tihvavy of Che t:heolo0ical ^eminarjp
PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY
PRESENTED BY
Princeton University-
Library
.I33S
* ♦'/' '
i 3f
/
'^-v
THE
uji-Vor\X^d
HOLY BIBLE, o^.
CONTAINING THE
OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS
TRANSLATED OUT OF
THE ORIGINAL TONGUES,
AND WITH THE
FORMER TRANSLATIONS
DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED.
STEREOTYPE EDITION.
NEW YORK :
STREOTYPED BY A. CHANDLER, PRINTED BY D. FANSHAW,
FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY.
tl2mo.ref.] 1835.
3(/ Edition.
THE NAMES AND ORDER
OF ALL
THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS,
WITH
THE NUMBER OF CHAPTERS IN EACH BOOK.
GENESIS hath Chap. - 50
Exodus - 40
Leviticus ------ 27
Numbers 36
Deuteronomy - - - - 34
Joshua ------ 24
Judges ------ 21
Ruth - 4
I. Samuel 31
II. Samuel 24
1. Kings ------ 22
II- Kings 25
I. Chronicles ----- 29
The Books of the Old Testament.
II. Chronicles - - - - 36
Ezra - 10
Nehcmiah ----- 13
Esther 10
Job 42
Psalms 150
Proverbs ----- 31
Ecclesiastes ----- 12
Song of Solomon - - - 8
Isaiah ------- 66
Jeremiah ------ 52
Lamentations - - - . 5
EzekieJ 48
Daniel -------12
Hosea .^ - - _ - 14
Joel --.-.. 3
Amos ---..-- 9
Obadiah l
Jonah .----. 4
Micah 7
Nahum ------ 3
Habakkuk 3
Zephaniah ----- 3
Haggai 2
Zechanah - - - - 14
Malachi -----. 4
The Books of the J^ew Testavicnt.
MATTHEW - - - -
Mark - . - .
Luke -------
John ---.-.-
The Acts
Epistle to the Romans -
L Corinthians - - - -
II. Corinthians - - -
Galatians - -
Ephcsians ----- g
Philippians ----- 4
Colossians ----- 4
I. Thessalonians - - . 5
II. Thessalonians - - - 3
I. Timothy - - - . . 5
II. Timothy 4
Titus - 3
Philemon - - - - . j
To the Hebrevi's - - - 13
Epistle of James - - - 5
I. Peter 5
II. Peter 3
I. John ---.,. 5
II. John -----. 1
in. John 1
Jude - - - . . , 1
Revelation 22
THE
FIRST BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED
GENESIS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The creation of heaven and earth, %of
the light, 6 of the firmament, 9 of the
earth separated from the waters, 1 1 ay^d
made fruitful, 14 of the sun, moon,
and stars, 20 of fish and fowl, 21 of
beasts and cattle, 26 of man in the
image of God. 29 Also the appointment
offood.
TN the a^ beginning L>God created
■* the heaven and the earth.
2 And the earth was without form,
and void ; and darkness was upon
the face of the deep : c and the Spi-
rit of God moved upon the face of
the waters.
3 J And God said, e Let there be
light : and there was light.
4 And God saw the light, tliat it
toas good : and God divided t the
light from the darkness.
5 And God called the light f Day,
and the darkness he called Night :
land the evening and the morning
were the first day.
6 IT And God said, S Let there be
a t firmament in the midst of the
waters, and let it divide the waters
from the waters.
7 And God made the firmament,
h and divided the waters which
■were under the firmament from
the waters which were ' above the
firmament : and it was so.
8 And God called the firmament
Heaven : and the evening and the
morning were the second day.
9 ^ And God said, kLet the wa-
ters under the heaven he gathered
together unto one j/lace, and let the
dry land appear : and it was so.
10 And God called the dry land
Earth ; and the gathering together
of the waters called he Seas : and
God saw that it was good.
11 And God said. Let the earth
'bring forth t grass, the herb yield-
ing seed, ajid the fruit tree yielding
•ntruit after his kind, whose seod
?■*' in itself, upon the earth: and it
was so.
12 And the earth brought forth
grass, and herb yielding seed af-
ter his kind, and the tree yielding
fruit, whose seed 7cas in itself, after
his kind : and God saw that it was
good.
13 And the evening and the morn-
ing were the third day.
14 IT And God said, Let there be
"lights in the firmament of the
heaven, to divide fthe di;iy from the
night; and let them be for signs,
and o for seasons, and for days, and
years.
Before
CHRIST
4004.
a John 1.1,2.
Heb. 1. 10.
b Ps. 8. 3. &.
.33. 6. & 89.
11,12. &102.
25. & 136. 5.
& 146. 6. Is.
44. 24. Jer.
10. 12. &5I.
15. Zech.l2
1. Acls 14.
15. & 17.24.
Col. 1.16,17.
Heb. 11. 3.
Ilev. 4.11.&
10.6.
c Ps. 33. 6.
Is.40. 13, 14.
d Ps. 33. 9.
e 2 Cor. 4. 6
t Heb. be-
tween the
light and
between the
darkness.
( Ps. 74. 16.
& 104. 20.
t Heb. And
the event
ii^as, and ike
was.
^ Job 37. 18.
P.S. 136. 5.
Jer. 10. 12.
& 51. 15.
1 Heb. ex-
bProv°."8".28.
i Ps. 148. 4.
k Job 26.
10. & 38. 8.
Ps. 33. 7.
& 95. 5.
&. 104. 9.
& 136.6.
Piov. 8. 29.
Jer. 5. 22.
2 Pet. 3. 5.
I Heb. 6. 7.
t Heh. tender
m Luke 6.44.
nDe.it. 4.19
P-. 71. 16. &
136.7.
t Heb. 66-
twecn the
day and
between the
nisht.
0 Ps. 74. 17.
&, 104. 19.
Before
CHRIST
4004.
p Ps. 136. 7,
8, 9. & 148.
3,5.
iHeh./jrthe
rule of the
day.
q Ps. 8. 3.
Job 38. 7.
s Jer. 31.35.
Or,
ecp-
t Heb. soul.
t Heb. let
fowlfiy.
t Heb./fwe
of the firma-
ment of
uch. 6.20.&,
7.14. & 8. 19.
Ps. 104. 26.
xcli. S. I.&.
■X 6. Ps. 100.
3. Eccies.7.
29. Acts 17.
20, 28, 29.
ICor. 11. 7.
Eph. 4. 24.
Col. 3. 10.
Jam. 3. 9.
cl . 9. 2.
Ps. 8. 6.
ilCur. 11.7.
c.\\. 6. 2.
M.tl. 2. 15.
Mat. 19. 4.
Mark 10. 6.
bch. 9. 1,7.
Lev. 26. 9.
Ps. 127. 3.
& 128, 3, 4.
15 And let them be for lights in
the firmament of the heaven to
give light upon the earth: and it
was so.
IG And God praade two grpnt
lights ; the greater liglit t to rul *
the day, and qthe lesser light to
rule the night: he made rthe stars
also.
17 And God set them in the fir-
mament of the heaven to give light
upon the earth,
13 And to srule over the day, and
over the night, and to divide the
light from the darkness: and God
saw that it loas good.
19 And the evening and the morn
ing were the fourth day.
20 And God said. Let the waters
bring fortii abundantly the J| mov-
ing creature that hath fhie, and
t tovvl that may fly above the earth
in the fopen firmament of heaven.
21 And "God created great whales,
and every living creature that mov-
eth, which the waters brought forth
abundantly after their kind, and
every winged fowl after his kind:
and God saw that it was good.
22 And God blessed them, saying,
^vBe fruitful, and multiply, and fill
the v.-aters in the seas, and let fowl
multiply in the earth.
23 And the evening and the morn-
ing were the fifth dav.
24 IT And God said. Let the earth
bring forth the living creature af-
ter his kind, cattle, and creeping
thing, and bea.jt of the earth after
his kind : and it was so.
25 And God made the beast of
the earth after his kind, and cattle
after their kind, and every thing
that creepeth upon the earth at\er
his kind : and Gfod saw that it was
good.
28 TT And God said, xLet us
make man in our image, after our
likeness: and ylet them have do-
minion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over
the cattle, and over all the earth,
and over every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth.
27 So God created man in his
Ml imago, zin the image of God
created he him ; a male and female
created he them.
28 And God blessed them, and
God said unto them, b Be fruitful,
and multiply, and replenish the
earth, and subdue it: and have
dominion over the fish of the sea,
and over the fowl of the air, and
The first sabbath.
over every living tiling tliat jmov-
flli upon the eartli.
i>9 ir And God said, Behold, I
Iiavc given you every herb j bear-
ing seed, winch is npon the face of
all the earth, and every tree, in the
which 15 the fruit of a tree yielding
seed ; cto you it shall be for meat.
30 And to J every beast of the
earth, and to every e fowl of the
air, and to every thing that creep-
eih upon the earth, wherein there
is tlife, / have g-iven every green
herb for meat: and it was so.
:{1 And <God saw every thing
that he had made, and behold, it
was very good. And the evening
and the morning were the sixtii
day.
CHAPTER II.
1 The first sabbath. 4 T/te manner of
the creation. 8 Th-i pUinibig of the
garden of Eden, lOandthe river there-
<)/". 17 the tree of knowledge only for-
bidden. 19, 20 The nauting of the
creatures. 21 The mal'in^ of woman,
and institution of marrvtge.
THUS the heavens and the earth
were finished, and a all the host
of them.
2 ^ And on the seventh day God
ended his work ^vhich he had
made ; and he rested on the se-
venth day from all his work which
he had made.
3 Aud God c blessed the seventh
day, and sanctified it : because
that in it he had rested from all
his work which God t created and
made.
4 ir dThese are the generations
of the heavens and ot the earth
when thev were created, in the dav
that the Lord God made the earth
and the heavens,
5 And every e plant of the field
before it was in the earth, and every
herb of the field before it grew :
for the Lord God had not f caused
it to rain upon the earth, and there
was not a man &to till the ground.
6 But II there went up a mist from
Uie earth, and watered the whole
face of the ground.
7 And the Lord God formed
man ]of the '»dust of the ground,
and ' breathed into his k nostrils
the breath of life ; and 1 man be-
came a living soul.
8 ir And the Lord God planted
fn a garden j|eastward in o Eden ;
and there pfle put the man whom
he had formed.
9 And out of the ground made
the Lord God to grow q every
tree that is pleasant to the sight,
and good for food ; r the tree of
life also in the midst of the garden,
s and the tree of knowledge of good
and evil.
10 And a river v.ent out cf Eden
to water the garden: and from
thence it was parted, and became
into four heads.
11 The name of the first is Pi-
son : that is it which compasseth
"the whole land of Havilah, where
there is gold ;
12 And the gold of that land is
V„ forp
CHRIST
4004.
GENESIS.
Beloro
CHRIST
4004.
t Heb.
creepcth.
t Heb. seed-
in; secil,
Jub'se.' 31.
I's. 101. 14,
15. &.I3G.25.
& 146. 7.
Ar.ts 14. 17.
UPs. 14.5. 15,
16. Si. 147. 9.
e Job 38. 41.
t Heb. a lic-
jnf; eoiil,
IPs. 104. 24.
I Tun. 4. 4.
a V^. 33. 6.
bEx. 20. 11.
&S1. 17.
Dent. 5. 14.
Heb. 4. 4.
c Nell. 9. 14.
Is. 58. 13.
t Ileb. crea-
ted to make.
d cb. 1. 1.
Ps. 90. 1, 2.
p ch. 1. 12.
Ps. 104. 14.
fJub 33. 26,
27, 28.
etOi.S. 23.
ii Or, ft 7nist
icliich went
upfrom,%'c.
nieb.dustof
'he ^roi/nd.
licir.3. 19,23.
Ps. 103. 14.
Eocles.l2. 7.
Ts. 61. 8.
ICor. 15.47.
i Job 33. 4.
Acts 17. 2.5.
Well. 7.22.
U. 2. 22.
llCor.l5.45.
m ch. 13. 10.
Is. 51. 3.
E/.ek. 28. 13.
Joel 2. 3.
nch. 3. 24.
orb. 4. 16.
2 Kui?s 19.
12. Ezek.
27. 23.
pver. 15.
q Ezek. 31.8.
rch. 3. 22.
Prov. 3. 18.
& 11. 30.
Rev. 2. 7.
& 22. 2, 14.
sver. 17.
u ch. 25. 18.
X D;in. 10. 4.
II Or, cnsl-
icard to As-
syria.
Il Or, Adam.
t Weh.cnt'iig
thou shall
cat.
z ver. P.
ach. 3. 1, 3,
11, 17.
bch. 3. 3,19.
Roin. 6. 23.
1 Cor. 15. 56.
Jam. 1. 15.
1 John 5. 16.
t Heb. dying
tho u shall
cch.3. 12.
ICor. II. 9.
1 Tim. 2. 13.
t Heb. as
before him.
e ch. 1.20,24.
f Ps. 8. 6.
Seech. 6. 20.
i| Or, the
■died.
t Ileb.
hni/ded.
hProv. 18.
22. Heb. 13.
4.
i ch. 29. 14.
JlKl£r. 9. 2.
2S.im. 5. 1.
(fc 19. 13.
Kph. 5. 30.
t Heb. Islui.
k lCor.11.8.
t Heb. Ish.
Ich. 31. 15.
P.-. 45. 10.
Matt. 19. 5.
M:.rk 10. 7.
I Cor. 5. 16.
Epb. 5. 31.
m ch. 3. 7,
10, 11.
n Ex. 32. 25.
Is. 47. 3.
a Rev. 12. 9.
&20. 2.
bMatt. 10.
16. 2 Cor.
tHeb. Yea,
because, Sfc.
The naming- of the creatures.
good : "■ there is bdellium and the
ony.x-stone.
J3 And the name of the second
river is Gihon : the same is it that
compasseth the whole land of t^"
thiopia.
14 And the name of the third ri-
ver is "Hiddekel : that is it which
goeth II toward the cast of Assyria.
And the fourth river is Euphrates.
15 And the Lord God took || the
man, and yput him into the garden
of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it.
16 And the Lord God com-
manded the man, saying. Of every
tree of the garden fthou mayest
freely eat :
17 '■ But of the tree of tlic know-
ledge of good and evil, aihou slialt
not eat of it: for in the day tha:
thou eatest thereof l^jthou shait
surely die.
18 IT And the Lord God said. It
is not good that the man should be
alone : c I will make him a help
fmeet for him.
19 eAnd out of the ground tho
Lord God formed evcy beast of
the field, and every fowl of the air,
and f brought them unto || Adam to
see what he would call them ; and
whatsoever Adam called every liv-
ing creature, that was the name
thereof.
20 And Adam t gave names to all
cattle, and to the fowl of the air,
and to every beast of the field :
but for Adam there was not found
a help meet for him.
21 And the Lord God caused a
?deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and
he slept ; and he took one of his
ribs, and closed up the flesh in-
stead thereof:
22 And the rib, which the Lord
God had taken from man, Tmado
he a woman, and ''brought her un-
to the man.
23 And Adam said. This is now
ibone of my bones, and flesh of
my flesh: "she shall be called
t Woman, because she was ^ taken
out of tnran.
24 'Therefore shall a man leave
3iis father and his mother, and shall
cleave unto his wife : and they shall
be one flesh.
25 I" And they were both naked,
the man and his wife, and were
not "ashamed.
CHAPTER m.
1 The serpent deceireth Ece. 6 Maii''s
shomefulfall. 9 God arraignelh them.
14 The serpent is cursed. 15 The pro-
mised seed. 16 The punishment of
mankind. 21 Their first clothing. ±i
Their casting out of paradise.
IVTOW a the serpent was l) more
-'-^ subtile than any beast of the
field which the Lord God had
made : and he said unto the wo-
man, t Yea, hath God said. Ye shall
not eat of every tree of tlie garden ?
2 And the woman said unto the
serpent, We may eat of the fruit
of the trees of the garden :
3 cBut of the fruit of the tree
which is in the midst of the gar-
den, God hath said. Ye shall not
4
The serpent deceiveth Eve.
eat of it, neither shall ye touch it,
lest ye die.
4 J And the serpent said unto the
woman, Ye shall not surely die :
5 For God doth know, that in the
day ye eat thereof, then <= your eyes
shall be opened ; and ye shall be as
gods, knowing good and evil.
6 And when the woman saw that
the tree was good for food, and that
it was t pleasant to the eyes, and a
tree to be desired to make one wise ;
she took of the fruit thereof, ("and
did eat ; and gave also unto her hus-
band with her, S and he did eat.
7 And hthe eyes of them both
were opened, ' and they knew that
they were naked : and they sewed
fig-leaves together, and made them-
selves II aprons.
8 And they heard k the voice of
the Lord God walking in the gar-
den in the tcool of the day: and
Adam and his wife Uiid them-
selves from the prosonco of tlio
Lord God amongst the trees of
the garden.
9 And the Lord God called unto
Adam, and said unto him, Where
art thou ?
10 And he said, I heard thy voice
in the garden: mand I was afraid,
because I was naked ; and I hid
myself.
11 And he said. Who told thee
that thou wast naked ? Hast thou
eaten of tlie tree whereof I com-
manded thee, that thou shouldest
not eat 1
12 And the man said, "The vvo-
man whom thou gavest to be with
me, she gave me of the tree, and I
did eat.
13 And the Lord God said unto
the woman. What is this that thou
hast done 7 And the woman said,
oThe serpent beguiled me, and I
did eat.
14 And the Lord God said r un-
to the serpent. Because thou hast
done this, thou art cursed above
all cattle, and above every beast of
the field : upon thy belly shalt thou
go, and q dust shalt thou eat all the
days of thy life :
15 And I will put enmity be-
tween thee and tlie woman, and
between r thy seed and ^ her seed :
tit shall bruise thy head, and thou
shalt bruise his heel.
16 Unto tlie woman he said, I
will greatly multiply thy sorrow
and thy conception ; "in sorrow
thou shalt bring forth children :
wand thy desire shall be || to thy
husband, and he shall ^rule over
thee.
17 And unto Adam he said, y Be-
cause thou hast hearkened unto the
voice of thy wife, z and hast eaten
of the tree a of which I commanded
thee, saying. Thou shalt not eat of
it: b cursed is the ground for thy
sake ; c in sorrow shalt thou eat of
it all the days of thy life ;
18 d Thorns also and thistles shall
it t bring forth to thee ; and e thou
shalt eat the herb of the field :
CHAPTER IV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
4001.
4004.
(\ ver. 13.
fEccles. 1.
2Cor. 11. 3.
13. 2Thes.
lTim.2. 14.
3. 10.
e ver. 7.
-ch.2. 7.
Acts 26. 18.
n Job 21. 26.
& 34. 15.
Ps. 104. 29.
Ecc'.es. 3.20.
t Heb. a de-
&12.7.Rom.
sire.
5. 12. Hi;b.
9. '27.
11 Tim. 2. 14.
t Heb. Cha-
orth.
gver. 12, 17.
!l Tliat is,
h ver. 5.
lining
L ver. 5.
i ch. 2. 25.
Like Is. 19.
12.&,47. 12,
13. Jer. 22.
!l Or, things
23.
togirdahout.
kJob 38. 1.
k ch. 2. 9.
1 ch. 4. 2.
& 9. 20.
t Heb. toind.
m ch. 2. 8.
IJobSl. 33.
iiPs. 104.4.
.Ter. 23. 24.
Heb. 1. 7.
Amos 9. 3.
mch. 2. 25.
Ex. 3. 6.
1 John 3. 20.
11 ch. 2. 18.
Job 31. 33.
Prov. 28. 13.
0 ver. 4.
2 Cor. 11. 3.
1 Tim. 2. 14.
4003.
pEx. 21. 29,
32.
q Is. 65. 25.
Mic. 7. 17.
r Matt. 3. 7.
& 13. 38.
!l That is,
gotten, or,
acquired.
ilish.Hebel.
tHeb. a
& 23. 33.
John 8. 44.
Acts 13. 10.
1 John 3. 8.
feeder.
a ch. 3. 23.
&9. 20.
t Heb. at the
sPs. 132. 11.
U. 7. 14.
Mic. 5. 3.
end of days.
b Num. 18.
Matt. 1. 23,
25. Luke 1.
31,34, 35.
cNum. 18.
Gal. 4. 4.
17. Prov.3.9.
tRom. 16.
tHeb. sheep.
20. Coles. 2.
or, goats.
15. Heb. 2.
dHeb. 11.4.
14. iJnha
.5. 5._ Rev.
., 5j r,
u"'Ps.'48.'6.
Is. 1.3.8.
& 21. .3.
John 16. 21.
1 T,m. 2. 15.
w ch. 4. 7.
II Or, subject
l^Oi-yhave the
to tliij hus-
band.
excellency /
Hib. 11. 4.
xl Cor. 1 1.3.
&. 14. 31.
A Or, subject
unto thee.
Eph. 5. 22,
ch. 3. 16.
23, 24.
lT.m.2. 11,
cir. 3875.
12. Tit. 2.6.
lPet.3.1.5,6.
V 1 Sam. 15.
f Matt. 23.
23.
35. 1 John .3.
z ver. 6.
12. JuJe U.
ach. 2. 17.
?Ps. 9. 12.
h John 8. 44.
b Eccles. 1.
2, 3. I=. 24.
5, 6. Rom.
8. 20.
c Job 5. 7.
tHeb.
Eccles.2.23.
bloods.
dJob31.40.
i Heb. 12. 24.
t Heb. muse
Rev. 6. 10.
to bud.
ePs. 104.14.
Man is cast out of paradise.
19 Iln the sweat of thy face shalt
thou eat bread, till thou return un-
to the ground ; for out of it wast
thou taken : S for dust thou art, and
"unto dust shalt thou return.
20 And Adam called his wife's
name t II Eve, because she was the
mother of all living.
21 Unto Adam also and to his
wife did the Lord God make coats
of skins, and clothed them.
22 IT And the Lord God said,
'Behold, the man is become as one
of us, to know good and evii And
now, lest he put forth his hand,
k and take also of the tree of life,
and eat, and live for ever :
23 Therefore the Lord God sent
him forth from the garden of Eden,
1 to tiM the ground from whence he
was taken.
24 So he drove out the man : and
he placed '" at the east of the gar-
den of Eden "Cherubims, and a
flaming sword which turned every
way, to keep the way of the tree of
life.
CHAPTER IV.
I The birth, trade, and religion of Cain
and Abel. % The murder of Abel. U
The curse of Cain. 17 Enoch the first
city. 19 Limech and his two wives, 25
The birth of Seth, 26 and Enos.
A ND Adam knew Eve his wife ;
■^ and she conceived, and bare
II Cain, and said, I have gotten a
man from the Lord.
2 And she a^ain bare his brother
t Abel. And Abel was fa keeper
of sheep, but Cain was a a tiller of
the ground.
3 And t in process of time it came
to pass, that Cain brought b of the
fruit of the ground an offering unto
the Lord.
4 And Abel, he also brought of
cthe firstlings of his f flock, and of
the fat thereof. And the Lord
had d respect unto Abel, and to his
ottering :
5 But unto Cain, and to his offer-
ing, he had not respect. And Cain
was very wroth, e and his counte-
nance fell.
G And the Lord said unto Cain,
Why art thou wrotli 1 and why is
thy countenance fallen 1
7 If tliou docst well, shalt thou
not II he accepted 7 and if thou do-
est not well, sin lieth at the door.
And II unto thee shall be his desire,
and thou shalt rule over hiin.
8 And Cain talked with Abel his
brother : and it came to pass when
they were in the field, that Cain
rose up against Abel his brother,
and ("slew him.
9 IFAnd the Lord said unto
Cain, g Where is Abel thy brother 1
And he said, hi know not: Jim I
my brother's keeper 7
10 And he said. What hast thou
done 7 the voice of thy brother's
t blood i crieth unto me from the
ground.
11 And now rtrt thou cursed from
the earth, which hath opened her
mouth to receive thy brother's
blood from thy hand.
The curse of Cain.
12 When thou tillest the ground,
it sliall not henceforth yield unto
thee her strength : A fugitive and
a vagabond shalt thou be in the
earth.
13 And Cain said unto the Lord,
II My punislinient is greater than I
can bear.
14 k Behold, thou hast driven me
out this day from the face of the
eartli ; and 1 from thy face shall I
be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive
and a vagabond in the eaith ; and
it shall come to pass, "^that every
one that findeth me shall slay me.
15 And the Lord said unto him.
Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain,
vengeance shall be taken on him
"seven-fold. And the Lord "set
a mark upon Cain, lest any finding
him should kill him.
1(5 IFAnd Cain Pwent out from
the presence of the Lord, and
dwelt in the land of Nod, on the
east of Eden.
17 And Cain knev/ his wife, and
she conceived, and bare f Enoch:
and ho builded a city, q and called
the name of the city after the name
of his son Enoch.
18 And unto Enoch was born I-
rad : and Irad begat Mehujael : and
Mehujael begat" Methusael : and
Methusael begat f Lamech.
19 ir And Lamech took unto him
two wives : the name of the one
was Adah, and the name of the
other Zillah.
20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was
the father of such as dwell in tents,
and of such as have cattle.
21 And his brother's name was
Jubal: lie was the r father of all
such as handle the harp and organ.
22 And Zillah, she also bare Tu-
bal-cain, an f instructor of every
artificer in brass and iron : and the
<ister of Tubal-cain 7cas Naamah.
23 And Lamech said unto his
wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my
voice, ye wives of Lamech, heark-
en unto my speech : for || I have
slain a man to my wounding, and a
young man || to my hurt.
24 sif Cain shall be avenged se-
ven-fold, truly Lamech seventy and
seven-fold.
25 TTAnd Adam knew his wife
again, and she bare a son, and
t called his name t II Seth : For God,
said she, hath appointed me an-
other seed instead of Abel, whom
Cain slew.
26 And to Seth, "to him also
there was born a son ; and he call-
ed his name jEnos: then began
men || «" to call upon the name of
the Lord.
CHAPTER V.
1 The genealogtj, n^e, and death of the
patriarchs from A dam unto Noah . 24
The godliness and translation of Enoch.
T^HIS isXhe a book of the genera-
-*- tions of Adam : In the day that
God created man, in l^the likene
of God made he him :
2 c Male and female created he
them ; and blessed them, and call
GENESIS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 3875.
3874.
d ch. 4. 25.
II Or, Mine
e 1 Clir. 1.
iniquity is-
1, &.C.
•(renter than
fch. 1.28.
that it inav
beforf;ive'n.
k Job 15. 20
-24.
IPs. 51. 11.
g_ch. 3. 19.
mch.9. 6.
Heb. 9. 27.
Num. 35. 19,
3769.
21, 27.
h ch. 4. 26.
n Ps. 79. 12.
oEzek. 9.1,6.
p 2 King's 13.
23. &. 2). 20.
3679.
Jer. 23. 39.
& 52. 3.
tHeb.
cir. 3875.
+ Heb.
Chanoch.
qPs. 49. 11.
3609.
tGr.
t Heb. Le-
MaleUel.
mech.
»
3544.
tHeb./ered.
rRom.4. 11,
12.
tHeb.
tchetter.
WOr, I irould
slayamanin
my wound.
%-c.
II Or, in my
hurt.
3382.
s ver. 15.
3874.
iJudel4. 15.
t ch. 5. 3.
tHeb.SAel/t.
11 That is,
appointed.
or, put.
u ch. 5. 6.
tHeb.
Enosh.
•1 Or, to call
3317.
themselves
^Gy:.Mathu-
by the name
sala.
of the
k ch. 6. 9. &
LORD.
17. 1. & 24.
3769.
40. 2 Kings
w 1 K,ng:s
20. 3. Ps.
18. 24. Ps.
16.8. & 116.
116. 17. Joel
9. & 128. 1.
2. 32. Zeph.
Mic. 6. 8.
3. 9. 1 Cor.
Mai. 2. 6.
1. 2.
1 2 King-s 2.
11. HefD. 11.
5.
4004.
3130.
alChr. 1.1.
Luke 3. 36.
t Heb.
b ch. 1. 26.
Lemech.
Eph. 4. 24.
Col. 3. 10.
c ch. 1. 27.
The genealogy of Adam, See.
ed their name Adam, in the day
when they were created.
3 If And Adam lived a hundred
and thirty years, and begat a son in
own likeness, after his image ;
and d called his name Seth :
4 e And the days of Adam after
he had begotten Seth were eight
hundred j'ears : f and he begat sons
and daughters :
5 And all the days that Adam
lived were nine hundred and thirty
years : ?■ and he died.
6 And Seth lived a hundred and
re years, and h begat Enos :
7 And Seth lived after he begat
Enos eight hundred and seven
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters:
And all the days of Seth were
nine hundred and twelve years ;
and he died.
9 TT And Enos lived ninety years,
and begat t Cainan :
10 And Enos lived after he begat
Cainan eight hundred and fifteen
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters :
11 And all the days of Enos were
nine hundred and five years ; and
he died.
12 IT And Cainan lived seventy
years, and begat \ Mahalaleel :
13 And Cainan lived after he be-
[at Mahalaleel eight hundred and
orty years, and begat sons and
daughters :
14 And all the days of Cainan
were nine hundred and ten years ;
and he died.
15 ir And Mahalaleel lived sixty
and five years, and begat f Jared:
16 And Mahalaleel lived after
he begat Jared eight hundred and
thirty years, and begat sons and
dau_ghters :
1 / And all the days of Mahala-
leel were eight hundred ninety and
five years ; and he died.
18 IT And Jared lived a hundred
sixty and two years, and he begat
i Enoch :
19 And Jared lived after he begat
Enoch eight hundred years, and be-
gat sons and daughters :
20 And all the days of Jared were
nine hundred sixty and two years ;
and he died.
21 ir And Enoch lived sixty and
five years, and begat j Methuse-
lah:
22 And Enoch k walked with God
after he begat Methuselah three
hundred years, and begat sons and
daughters :
23 And all the days of Enoch
were three hundred sixty and five
years :
24 And 1 Enoch walked with
God, and he was not: for God
took him.
25 And Methuselah lived a hun-
dred eighty and seven years, and
begat t Lamech:
26 And Methuselah lived after
he begat Lamech seven hundred
eighty and two years, and begat
sons and daughters :
The wickedness of the world.
27 And all the days of Methuse- 1
lah were nine hundred sixty and]
nine years ; and he died.
28 IT And Lamech lived a hun-
dred eighty and two years, and be-
gat a son :
29 And he called his name 1 11 No-
ah, saying. This same shall com-
fort us concerning our work and
toil of our hands, because of the
ground m which the Lord hath
cursed.
30 And Lamech lived after he
begat Noah five hundred ninety
and five years, and begat sons and
daughters :
31 And all the days of Lamech
were seven hundred seventy and
seven years : and he died.
32 And Noah was five hundred
years old : and Noah begat ° Shem,
Ham, o and Japheth.
CHAPTER VL
I The wickedness of the world, which pro-
voked God^s wrath, and cuuned the
Jlood. 8 Noah Jindeth grace. 14 The
order, form, and end of the ark.
AND it came to pass, a when
men began to multiply on the
face of the earth, and daughters
were born unto them,
2 That the sons of God saw tlie
daughters of men that they were
fair ; and they ^ took them wives of
all which they chose.
3 And the Lord said, c My Spi-
rit shall not always strive with
man, d for that he also is flesh :
yet his days shall be a hundred
and twenty years.
4 There were giants in tlie earth
in those days ; and also after that,
when the sons of God came in un-
to the daughters of men, and they
bare children to them : the same be-
came mighty men,which were of old,
men of renown.
5 IT And God saw that the wick
edness of man icas great in the
earth, and that \\ every e imagina-
tion of the thoughts of his heart
was only evil t continually.
6 And fit repented the Lord
that he had made man on the
earth, and it & grieved him at his
heart.
7 And the Lord said, I will de
stroy man Avhom I have created
from the face of the earth ; t both
man and beast, and the creeping
thing, and the fowls of the air ; for
it repenteth me that I have made
them.
8 But Noah b found grace in the
eyes of the Lord.
9 IT These are the generations of
Noah : i Noah was a just man, <
II perfect in his generations, aiid
Noah k walked with God.
10 And Noah begat three sons,
1 Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
11 The earth also was corrupt
"1 before God ; and the earth was
n filled with violence.
12 And God o looked upon the
earth, and behold, it was corrupt:
for all flesh had corrupted his way
upon the earth.
CHAPTERS VI. VH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
3130.
2448.
n Jer. 51. 13.
Ezek. 7. 2,
2948.
3, 6. Amos
t Gr. Noe.
8. 2. 1 Pet.
Luke 3. 36.
4. 7.
Heb. 11.7.
q ver. 17.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
II Or, from
11 That is.
the earth.
rest, OT,com-
■tHe\3. nests.
fort.
mch. 3. 17.
&4. 11.
n ch. 6. 10.
och. 10. 21.
ach. 1.28.
bDeut.7.3,4.
c Gal. .S. 16,
17. IPet. 3.
19,20.
d Ps. 78. 39.
II Or, the
wholeiinqgi-
nation ; The
Hebrew-
word sig-nifi-
eth not only
theimagina-
f!0;i, but also
the purposes
and desires.
e ch. 8. 21.
Deut. 29. 19.
Prov. 6. 18.
Matt. 15. 19.
2469.
t Heb. every
day.
f See Num.
23. 19.
1 Sam. 15.
11,29.
2Sam.24. 16.
Mai. 3. 6.
Jam. 1. 17.
g Is. 63. 10.
Eph. 4. 30.
tfleb. /;-0?7!
man unto
beast.
h ch. 19. 19.
Ex. 33. 12,
13, 16, 17.
Luke 1. 30.
Acts 7. 46.
ich. 7. 1.
Ezek. 14.
14, 20.
Rom. 1. 17.
Heb. 11.7.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
(1 Or, up-
right.
k ch. 5. 22.
1 ch. 5. 32.
2448.
mch. 7. 1.
&, 10. 9.
& 13. 13.
2Chr. 34.27
Luke 1. 6.
Rom. 2. 13.
& 3. 19.
n Ezek.8.17.
&. 28. 16.
Hab. 2. 8,17.
och. 18.21.
Ps. 14. 2.
&33. 13, 14,
& S3. 2, 3.
ch. 7. 4, 21,
22,23. 2 Pet.
2. 5.
3 ch. 7. 1, 7,
13. IPet. 3.
20. 2 Pet. 2.
5.
uch.7.9, 15,
See ch. 2. 19.
w Heb. 11.7.
See Ex. 40.
16.
X ch. 7. 5, 9
16.
2349.
a ver. 7, 13.
Matt. 24. 38,
Luke 17. 26
Heb. 11. 7.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
b ch. 6. 9.
Ps.33. 18,19
Prov. 10. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
c ver. 8.
Lev. ch. 1 1.
tHeb. seiien
d Lev". 10. 10.
Ezek. 44. 23.
t Heb. hlot
out.
fob. 6. 22.
2319.
The form, and end of the ark
13 And God said unto Noah, pThe
end of all flesh is come before me ,
for the earth is filled with violence
through 'them: qand behold, I will
destroy them H with the earth.
14 H'Make thee an ark of gopher-
wood : t rooms shalt thou make in
the ark. and shalt pitch it within
and without with pitch.
15 And this is the fashion which
thbu shalt make it of : The length of
the ark shall be tiiree hundred cu-
bits, the breadth of it fifty cubits,
and the height of it thirty cubits.
16 A window shalt thou make to
the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou
finish it above ; and the door of
the ark shalt thou set in the side
thereof: with lower, second, and
third stoj-ies shalt thou make it.
17 r And behold, I, even I, do
brin^ a flood of waters upon the
earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein
is the breath of life, from under
heaven : and every thing that is in
the earth shall die.
18 But with thee will I establish
my covenant : and s thou shalt come
into the ark, thou, and thy sons,
and thy wife, and thy sons' wives
witli thee.
19 And of every living thing of
all fleshj t two of every sort shalt
thou brmg into the ark, to keep
them alive with thee : they shall be
male and female.
20 Of fowls after their kind, and
of cattle aft;er their kind, of every
creeping thing of the earth after
his kind ; two of every sort " shall
come unto thee, to keep them alive.
21 And take thou unto thee of all
food that is eaten, and thou shalt
gather it to thee ; and it shall be
for food for thee, and for them.
22 w Thus did Noah ; x accord-
ing to all that God commanded
him, so did he.
CHAPTER VIL
1 Noah with his family and the living
creatures enter 'into the ark. 17 The
heginningr increase, and continuance of
thefood.
A ND the Lord said unto Noah,
f^ a Come thou and all thy house
into the ark : for b thee have I seen
righteous before me in this genera-
tion.
2 Of every c clean beast thou shalt
take to thee by t sevens, the male
and his female ; <J and of beasts that
are not clean by two, the male and
his female.
3 Of fowls also of the air by se-
vens, the male and the female ; to
keep seed alive upon the face of all
the earth.
4 For yet seven days, and I will
cause it to rain upon the earth
e forty days and forty nights : and
every fiving substance that I have
made will I t destroy from off the
face of the earth.
5 fAnd Noah did according unto
all that the Lord commanded him.
6 And Noah was six hundred
years old when the flood of Avaters
was upon the earth.
J^oah cntereth into the ark.
7 IT & And Noah went in, and his
sons, and his wife, and his sons'
wives with him, into tlie ark, be-
cause of the waters of the flood.
8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts
that are not clean, and of fowls,
and of every thing that creepeth
upon the earth,
9 There went in two and two
unto Noah into the ark, the male
and the female, as God had com-
manded Noah.
10 And it came to pass, || after
seven days, that the waters of the
flood were upon the earth.
11 IT In the six hundredth j'car
of Noah's life, in the second month,
the seventeenth day of the month,
the same day were all h the foun-
tains of the great deep broken up,
and the || i windows of heaven were
opened.
12 k And the rain was upon the
earth forty days and forty nights.
13 In the self-same day 1 entered
Noah, and Sheni, and Ham, and
Japheth, the sons of Noah, and
Noah's wife, and the three wives of
his sons with them, into the ark :
14 mThey, and every beast after
his kind, and all the cattle after
their kind, and every creeping thing
that creepeth upon the earth after
his kind, and every fowl after his
kind, every bird of every fsort.
15 And they " went in unto
Noah into the ark, two and two of
all flesh, wherein is the breath of
life.
16 And they that went in. went
in male and female of all flesh, o as
God had commanded him : and the
Lord shut him in.
17 p And the flood was forty days
upon the earth : and the waters in-
creased, and bare up the ark, and it
was lifted up above the earth.
18 And the v/aters prevailed, and
were increased greatly upon the
earth : q and the ark went upon the
face of the waters.
19 And the waters prevailed ex-
ceedingly upon the earth ; r and all
the high hills that were under the
whole heaven were covered.
20 Fifteen cubits upward did the
waters prevail: and the mountains
were covered.
21 s And all flesh died that mov-
ed upon the earth, both of fowl,
and of cattle, and of beast, and of
every creeping thing that creepeth
upon the earth, and every man :
22 All in t whose nostrils was
tthe breath of life, of all that was
in the dry land, died.
23 And every living substance
was destroyed which was upon the
face of the ground, both man, and
cattle, and the creeping things, and
the fowl of the heaven ; and they
were destroyed from the earth ;
and u Noah only remained alive,
and they that icere with him in the
ark.
24 w And the waters prevailed
upon the earth a hundred and fifty
days.
GENESIS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
2349.
2349.
g ver. 1 .
ach. 19.29.
Ex. 2. 24.
iSam. 1. 19.
bEx. 14.21.
(1 Or, on the
seventh day.
cch. 7.11.
a Job 38. 37.
h ch. 8. 2.
t Heb. in go-
Prov. 8. 28.
ing and re-
Ezek. 26. 19.
turning.
(1 Or, Jlood-
e ch. 7. 24.
gales.
ich. 1. 7. &
8. 2. Ps. 78.
23.
k ver. 4, 17.
1 ver. 1, 7.
t Heb. tecre
ch. 6. 18.
in going and
Heb. 11. 7.
decreasing.
1 Pet. 3. 20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
m ver. 2, 3,
8,9.
fch. 6. 16.
t Heb. wing.
nch. 6. 20.
t Heb. in go-
ingforthand
returning.
0 ver. 2, 3.
p ver. 4, 12.
t Heb. caus-
ed her to
come.
qPs. 104.26.
r Ps. 104. 6.
Jer, 3. 23.
sch.6. 13,17.
ver. 4. Job
22.16. Matt.
24.39. Luke
2348,
17.27. 2 Pet.
3.6.
t ch. 2. 7.
tHeb. the
breath of the
spirit of life.
u 1 Pet. 3.20.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
&3. 6.
wch.8.3.
gch. 7. 13.
& ch. 8. 4.
compared
with ver. 11
of this chap.
h ch. 7. 15.
The waters assuage.
CHAPTER Vm.
1 The iiaters assuage. A The ark resteth
on Ararat. 7 The raven and the dove.
15 Noah, being commatided, 18 goeth,
forth of the ark: 20 He buildeth an
altar, and offereth sacrijice, 21 which
God accepteth, and promiseth to curse
the earth no more.
AND God a remembered Noah,
-'*- and every living thing, and all
the cattle that was with him in the
ark : ^ and God made a wind to
pass over the earth, and the waters
assuaged ;
2 c The fountains also of the deep,
and the windows of heaven were
8topi)ed, and d the rain from heaven
was restrained ;
3 And the waters returned from
off the earth t continually : and af-
ter the end e of the hundred and
fifty days the waters were abated.
4 And the ark rested in the se-
venth month, on the seventeenth
day of the month, upon the moun-
tains of Ararat.
5 And the waters + decreased con-
tinually, until the tenth month: in
the tenth month, on the first day of
the month, were the tops of the
mountains seen.
6 IT And it came to pass at the
end of forty days, that Noah open-
ed f the window of the ark which
he had made :
7 And he sent forth a raven,
which went forth t to and fro, until
the waters were dried up from off
the earth.
8 Also he sent forth a dove from
him, to sec if the waters were aba-
ted from off" the face of the ground ;
9 But the dove found no rest for
the sole of her foot, and she re-
turned unto him into the ark ; for
the waters were on the face of the
whole earth. Then he put forth his
hand, and took her, and f pulled
her in unto him into the ark.
10 And he stayed yet other seven
days, and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark.
11 And the dove came in to him
in the evening, and lo, in her
mouth was an olive-leaf pluckt off.
So Noah knew that the waters were
abated from off the earth.
12 And he stayed yet other seven
days, and sent forth the dove ;
which returned not again unto him
any more.
13 IT And it came to pass in the
six hundredth and first year, in
the first month, the first daij of the
month, the waters were dried up
from off the earth : and Noah re-
moved the covering of the ark, and
looked, and behold, the face of the
ground was dry.
14 And in the second month, on
the seven and twentieth day of the
month, was the earth dried.
15 ir And God spake unto Noah,
saying,
16 Go forth of the ark, r thou,
and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy
sons' wives with thee.
17 Bring forth with thee h every
living thing that is with thee, of
JVoah goetk forth of the ark.
all flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle,
and of every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth ; that they
may breed abundantly in the earth,
and i be fruitful, and multiply up-
on the earth.
18 And Noah went forth, and his
sons, and his wife, and his son.s'
wives with him :
19 Every beast, every creeping
thing, and every fowl, ajid whatso-
ever creepeth upon the earth, after
their f kinds, went forth out of the
ark.
20 TT And Noah builded an altar
unto the Lord, and took of k eve-
ry clean beast, and of every clean
fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on
the altar.
21 And the Lord smelled la
t sweet savour ; and the Lord
said in his heart, I will not again
ni curse the ground any more for
man's sake ; j] for the n imagination
of man's heart is evil from his
youth : <> neither will I again smite
any more every thing living, as I
have done.
22 p t While the earth remaineth,
seed-time and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter, and
qday and night, shall not cease.
CHAPTER IX.
I God blesseth Noah. 4 Blood and mur-
der are forbidden. 8 God^s covenant,
13 signified by ike rainbow. 18 Noah
Teplenisheth the world, 20 planteth a
vineyard, 21 is drunken, and m.ocked
of his son, 25 cnrselh Canaan, 26
blesseth Shem, 21 prayethfor J aphcth,
29 and dieth.
A ND God blessed Noah and his
-^ sons, and said unto them, a Be
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish
the earth.
2 bAnd the fear of you, and the
dread of you, shall be upon every
beast of the earth, and upon every
fowl of the air, upon all that mov-
eth upon the earth, and upon all
the fishes of the sea ; into your
hand are they delivered.
3 c Every moving thing that liv-
eth shall be meat for you ; even as
the d green herb have I given you
e all things.
4 f But flesh with the life thereof,
ichich is the blood thereof, shall ye
not eat.
5 And surely your blood of your
lives will I require : S at the hand
of every beast will I require it, and
h at the hand of man ; at the hand
of every i man's brother will I re-
quire the life of man.
6 k Whoso sheddeth man's blood,
by man shall his blood be shed : 1 for
in the image of God made he man.
7 And you, "ibe ye fruitful, and
multiply ; bring forth abundantly
in the earth, and multiply therein.
8 TT And God spake unto Noah,
and to his sons with him, saying,
9 And I, Q behold, I establish
"my covenant with you, and with
your seed after you ;
10 p And with every living crea-
ture that is with you, of the fowl,
of the cattle, and "of every beast of
■2A
CHAPTER IX.
Before
CHRIST
2348.
t Heb./a
lies.
I Lev. 1. 9.
Ezek. 20.41.
2 Cor. 2. IS.
Eph. 5. 2.
t Heb. a sa-
vour of rest.
m ch. 3. 17.
& 6. 17.
II Or,though.
nch. 6. 5.
Job 14. 4. &
15. 14. Ps.
51. 5. Jer.
17. 9. Matt.
15. 19. Rom.
1. 21. &3.
23.
och. 9.11,15.
pis. 54. 8.
tHeb. As yet
all the days
of the earth,
q Jer. 33.
20, 25.
a cli. 1. 28.
ver. 7. 19.
ch. 10. 32.
b ch. 1. 28.
Hos. 2. 18.
cDeut.12.15.
& 14.3,9,11.
Acts 10. 12,
13.
dch. 1. 29.
e Rom. 14.
14, 20. 1 Cor.
10. 23, 26.
Col. 2. 16.
1 Tim.4. 3,4.
fLev. 17. 10,
11, 14.
& 19. 26.
Deut. 12.23.
1 Sam. 14. 34.
Acts 15. 20,
29.
5 Ex. 21. 28.
hch.4. 9, 10.
Ps. 9. 12.
i Acts 17. 26.
kEx. 21. 12,
14. Lev. 24.
17. Matt. 26.
52. Rev. 13.
10.
1 ch. 1. 27.
m ver. 1, 19.
&ch. 1. 28.
nch. 6. 18.
0 Is. 54. 9.
p Ps. 145. 9.
Before
CHRIST
2348.
u Ex. 28. 12.
Lev. 26. 42,
45. Ezek.
16.60.
2347.
h. 10. 6.
tHeb.
Chenaan.
ych. 5. 32.
z ch. 10. 32.
1 Chr. 1. 4.
&c.
ach. 3. 19,
23. & 4. 2.
Prov. 12. U.
bProv.20. 1.
Cor. 10. 12.
Ex. 20. 12.
Gal. 6. 1.
d Deut. 27,
16.
eJosh. 9.23.
1 Kings 9.
20, 21.
fPs. 144.15.
Heb. 11. 16.
Ot, servant
to them.
Or, per-
suade.
g-Eph. 2. 13,
14. & 3. 6.
The covenant of the rainbow.
the earth with you, from all that
go out of the ark, to every beast of
the earth.
11 And q I will establish my co-
venant with you ; neither shall all
flesh be cut off any more by the
waters of a flood ; neither shall
there any more be a flood to de-
stroy the earth.
12 And God said, rThis is the
token of the covenant which I make
between me and you, and every
living creature that is with you, for
perpetual generations.
13 I do set smy bow in the cloud,
and it shall be for a token of a co-
venant between me and the earth.
14 And it shall come to pass,
when I bring a cloud over the
earth, that the bow shall be seen in
the cloud :
15 And ul will remember my co-
venant, which is between me and
you, and every living creature of all
flesh ; and the waters shall no more
become a flood to destroy all flesh.
IG And the bow shall be in the
cloud ; and I will look upon it, that
I may remember wthe everlasting
covenant between God and every
living creature of all flesh that is
upon the earth.
17 And God said unto Noah,
This is the token of the covenant
which Ihaveestablished between mo
and all flesh that is upon the earth.
18 TT And the sons of Noah that
went forth of the ark, were Shem,
and Ham, and Japheth : ^ and Ham
is the father of f Canaan.
19 y These are the three sons of
Noah: z and of them was the whole
earth overspread.
20 And Noah began to be ^n.
husbandman, and he planted a
vineyard :
21 And he drank of the wine,
b and was drunken ; and he was
uncovered within his tent.
22 And Ham, the father of Ca-
naan, saw the nakedness of his fa-
ther, and told his two brethren
without.
23 c And Shem and Japheth took
a garment, and laid it upon both
their shoulders, and went back-
ward, and covered the nakedness
of their father: and their faces
were backward, and they saw not
their father's nakedness.
24 And Noah awoke from his
wine, and knew what his younger
son had done unto him.
25 And he said, d Cursed be Ca-
naan ; e a servant of servants shall
he be unto his brethren.
26 And he said, ^Blessed be the
Lord God of Shem; and Canaan
shall be {| his servant.
27 God shall || enlarge Japheth,
?and he shall dwell in the tents of
Shem ; and Canaan shall be his
servant.
28 ir And Noah lived after the
flood three hundred and fifty years.
29 And all the days of Noah were
nine hundred and fifty years : and
he died.
The generations of J^Toah.
CHAPTER X.
I ThegenerxtioiisofNoah. 2 The sons
of Japheth. 6 The sons of Hrnn. 8
Nimrod the first nionarc/:, 21 The sons
of Shem.
NOW these are the generations
of the sons of Noah ; Shem,
Ham, and Japheth : a and unto
them were soils born after the
flood.
2 iThe sons of Japheth ; Gomer,
and Magog, and Madai. and Javan,
and Tubal, and Meshecli, andTiras.
3 And the sons of Gomer ; Ash-
kenaz, and Ripliath, and Togar-
mah.
4 And the sons of Javan ; Eli-
shah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and
II Dodanim.
5 By these were c the isles of the
Gentiles divided in their lands ;
every one after his tongue, after
their families, in their nations.
6 If d And the sons of Ham ;
Cash, and Mizraim, and Phut, and
Canaan.
7 And the sons of Cash ; Seba,
and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raa-
mah, and Sabtecha ; and the sons
of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
8 And Cush begat Ninirod : he be-
gan to be a mighty one in the earth.
9 He was a mighty e hunter f be-
fore the Lord : wherefore it is
said. Even as Nimrod the mighty
hunter before the Lord.
10 &And the beginning of his
kingdom was f Babel, and Erech,
and Accad, and Calneh, in the
land of Shinar.
11 Out of that land || went forth
Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and
II the city Rehoboth, and Calah,
12 And Resen between Nineveh
and Calah : the same is a great city.
13 And Mizraim begat Ludim,
and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim, r
14 And Pathrusim, and Caslu-
hini, (h out of whom came Philis-
tim,) and Caphtorim.
15 ir And Canaan begat j Sidon
his first-born, and Heth,
16 And the Jebusite, and the
Amorite, and the Girgasite.
17 And the Hivite, and the Ark-
ite, and the Sinite,
18 And the Arvadite, and the Ze-
marite, and the Hamathite : and
afterward were the families of the
Canaanites spread abroad.
19 i And the border of the Co-
naanites was from Sidon, as thou
comest to Gerar, unto t Gaza ; as
thou goest unto Sodom and Go-
morrah, and Admah, and Zeboim,
even unto Lasha.
20 These are the sons of Ham,
after their families, after their
tongues, in their countries, and in
their nations.
21 ir Unto Shem also, the father
of all the children of Eber, the bro-
ther of Japheth the elder, even to
him were children born.
22 The k children of Shem ; Elam,
and Asshur, and jArphaxad, and
Lud, and Aram.
GENESIS.
Before I
CHRIST
23-17.
cli. 9. 1, 7,
b iChr. 1.5,
II Or,as some
read it, Ro-
danim.
c Ps. 72. 10.
Jer. 2. 10.
& 25. 22,
Zeph. 3. 11.
d iChr. 1.8,
e Jer. 16. 16.
Mic. 7. 2.
fch. 6. 11.
g- Mic. 5. 6.
tGr.
Babylon.
fl Or, he went
out into As-
syria.
II Or, the
strests of the
city.
t Heb.
Tzidon.
ch. 13. 12,
4, 15, 17.
&15. 18-21
Num. 34.
2-12. Josh.
12. 7, 8.
t Hcb.
Azzah.
k 1 Chr 1.
17, <fcc.
tHeb. Ar-
pachshad.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 2218.
Heb.
Shelah.
h. U. 12.
1 Chr. 1.
' 2247.
(I That is,
dioision.
n ver. 1.
o ch. 9. 19.
t Heb. lip.
tHeb.
words.
cir. 2247.
II Or, east-
ward, as ch.
13.1 1.2 Sam.
6. 2. with
IChr. 13. 6.
t Heb.ama/i
■said to his
7xeighbour.
Heb. burn
them to a
burning.
aDeut. 1.28.
c ch. 9. 19.
Acts 17. 26.
dver. 1.
ePs. 2. 1.
fch. 1. 26.
Ps. 2. 4.
Acts 2. 4,5,6.
^ ch. 42. 23.
Deut. 28. 49.
Jer. 5. 15.
1 Cur. 14. 2,
11.
h Luke 1.51.
ch. 10. 25.
32.
:i That is,
rrc"on'^i4.
23.
Ich. 10.22.
1 Chr, 1. 17
The confusion of tongues.
23 And the children of Aram ; Uz,
and Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
24 And Arphaxad begat f 1 Sa-
lah ; and Salah begat Eber.
25 mAnd unto Eber were born
two sons : the name of one was
II Peleg, for in his days was the
earth divided ; and his brother's
name was Joktan.
26 And Joktan begat Almodad,
and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth,
and Jerah,
27 And Hadoram, and Uzal, and
Diklah,
28 And Obal, and Abiraael, and
Sheba,
29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and
Jobab: all these were the sons of
Joktan.
30 And their dwelling was from
Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar,
a mount of the east.
31 These are the sons of Shem,
after their families, after their
tongues, in their lands, after their
nations.
32 1 These are the families of the
sons of Noah, after their genera-
tions, in their nations : o and by
these were the nations divided in
the earth after the flood.
CHAPTER XL
I One language in the world. 3 The build-
ing of Babel. 6 The confusion of
tongues. 10 The generations of Shem.
27 The generations of Terah the father
of Abram. 31 Terah goeth from Ur
to Haran.
A ND the whole earth was of one
-'^ t language, and of one | speech.
2 And it came to pass, as they
journeyed || from the east, that they
found a plain in the land of Shi-
nar, and they dwelt there.
3 And tthey said one to another,
Go to, let us make brick, and fburn
them thoroughly. And they had
brick for stone, and slime had they
for mortar.
4 And they said, Go to, let us
build us a city, and a tower, a whose
top may reach unto heaven; and
let us make us a name, lest we be
scattered abroad upon the face of
the whole earth.
5 b And the Lord came do\vn to
see the city and the tower, which
the children of men builded.
6 And the Lord said. Behold,
cthe people is one, and they have
all done language; and this they
begin to do : and now nothing will
be restrained from them, which
they have e imagined to do.
7 Go to, flct us go down, and
there confound their language,
that they may g'not understand
one another's speech.
8 So hthe Lord scattered them
abroad from thence iupon the face
of all the earth : and they left off
to build the city.
OTherefore is the name of it called
II Babel, k because the Lord did
there confound the language of all
the earth ; and from thence did the
Lord scatter them abroad upon
the face of all the earth.
10 IT 1 These are the generations
10
The generations of Shem.
of Shem : Shem was a hundred
years old, and begat Arphaxad two
years after the flood :
11 And Shem lived after he begat
Arphaxad five hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
12 And Arphaxad lived five and
thirty yearrs, m and begat Salah.
13 And Arphaxad lived after he
begat Salah four hundred and three
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters.
14 And Salah lived thirty years,
and begat Eber :
15 And Salah lived after he begat
Eber four hundred and three years,
and begat sons and daughters.
16 n And Eber lived four and thir-
ty years, and be^at oPeleg:
17 And Eber lived after he begat
Peleg four hundred and thirty
years, and begat sous and daugh-
ters.
18 And Peleg lived thirty years,
and begat Reu :
19 And Peleg lived after he begat
Reu two hundred and nine years,
and begat sons and daughters.
20 And Reu lived two and thirty
years, and begat p Serug.
21 And Reu lived after he begat
Serug two hundred and seven
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters.
22 And Serug lived thirty years,
and begat Nahor :
23 And Serug lived after he begat
Nahor two hundred years, and be-
gat sons and daughters.
24 And Nahor lived nine and
twenty years, and begat qTerah.
25 And Nahor lived after he be-
gat Terah a hundred and nineteen
years, and begat sons and daugh-
ters.
26 And Terah lived seventy years,
and r begat Abram, Nahor, and
Haran.
27 IF Now these arc the genera-
tions of Terah: Terah begat A-
bram, Nahor, and Haran : and Ha-
ran begat Lot.
28 And Haran died before his
father Terah in the land of his na-
tivity, in Ur of the Chaldees.
29 And Abram and Nahor took
them wives : the name of Abram's
wife was ^Sarai ; and the name of
Nahor's wife tjMilcah, the daugh-
ter of Haran, the father of Milcah,
and the father of Iscah.
30 But u Sarai was barren ; she
had no child.
31 And Terah ^ took Abram his
son, and Lot the son of Haran his
son's son, and Sarai his daughter-
in-law, his son Abram's wife ; and
they went forth with them from
" Ur of the Chaldees, to go into 3' the
land of Canaan ; and they came
unto Haran, and dwelt there.
32 And the days of Terah were
two hundred and five years: and
Terah died in Haran.
CHAPTER Xn.
1 God ealleth Abram, and blesseth him
with a promise of Christ. 4 He depart-
etk with Lot from Haran. 6 Hejour-
CHAPTER XH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 2346.
1921.
2311.
;i ch. 15. 7,
m See Luke
Neh. 9. 7.
3. 36.
Is. 41. 2.
Acts 7. 3.
Heb. 11. 8.
2281.
bell. 17.6.
& 18. 18.
Deut. 26. 5.
1 Kui?s 3. 8.
c ch. 24. 35.
d ch. 28. 4.
Gal. 3. 14.
2247.
e ch. 27. 29.
n 1 Chr. 1.
Ex. 23. 22.
19.
Num. 24. 9.
0 Called,
fch. 18. 18.
Luke 3. 35,
&L 22. 18,
Phalec.
& 26. 4.
Ps. 72. 17.
2217.
Acts 3. 25.
Gal. 3. 8. .
gch. 14. 14.
2185.
p Luke 3. 35,
hch. 11. 31.
Saritch.
iHeb. 11.9.
2155.
kDeut. 11.
.30. Judj.
7. 1.
1 ch. 10. 18,
19. & 13. 7.
mch. 17. 1.
2125.
n ch. 13. 15.
q Luke 3. 34,
& 17. 8.
Thara.
Ps. 105.9,11.
och. 13.4.
2056.
r Josh. 24. 2.
p ch. 13. 4.
IChr. 1.26.
1996.
t Heb. in
Soins "'"'
journeying.
q ch. 13. 3.
rch. 26. 1.
sPs. 105. 13.
t ch. 43. 1.
sch. 17. 15.
& 20. 12.
t cb. 22. 20.
u ver. 14.
ch. 26. 7.
u ch. 16. 1, 2.
&. 18.11, 12.
w ch. 20. 1 1.
w ch. 12. 1.
& 26. 7.
xch.20.5,13.
Seech. 26. 7.
X Neh. 9. 7.
cir. 1920.
Acts 7. \.
vch. 10. 19.
■ 01 1-. 1923.
V ch. 39. 7.
Matt. 5. 28.
1921.
z ch. 20. 2.
a ch. 20. 14.
Ood callcth Alram.
neyeth through Canaan, 7 which is pi o-
mised him in a vision. 10 He is dri-
ven by a /amine into Egypt. 11 Fear
maketh himfeign his wife to be his sis-
ter, li Pharaoh, having taken her from
him, by plagues is compelled to restore
her.
IV'OW the a Lord had said unto
-'- ' Abram, Get thee out of thy
country, and from thy kindred, and
from tliy father's house, unto a land
that I will shew thee :
2 bAnd I will make of thee a
great nation, c and I will bless thee,
and make thy name great; dand
thou shalt be a blessing :
3 eAnd I will bless them that
bless thee, and curse him that curs-
eth thee: <"and in thee shall all
families of the earth be blessed.
4 So Abram departed, as the
Lord had spoken unto him, and
Lot went with him : and Abram
was seventy and five years old
when he departed out of Haran.
^ 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife,
and Lot his brother's son, and all
their substance that they had ga-
thered, and S the souls that they
had gotten h in Haran ; and they
went forth to go into the land of
Canaan ; and into the land of Ca-
naan they came.
6 IT And Abram ' passed through
the land unto the place of Sichem,
kunto the plain of Moreh. lAnd
the Canaanite 7cas then in the land.
7 I" And the Lord appeared unto
Abram, and said, "Unto thy seed
will I give this land : and there
builded ho an » altar unto the Lord,
who appeared unto him.
8 And he removed from thence
unto a mountain on the east of
Beth-el, and pitched hi^3 tent, hav-
ing- Beth-el on the west, and Hai
on the cast: and there he builded
an altar unto the Lord, and p call-
ed upon the name of the Lord.
9 And Abram journeyed, '\lgo-
iing on still toward the south.
"l^n.0 IT And there was r a famine in
the land: and Abram s went down
into Egypt to sojourn there ; for the
famine was t grievous in the land.
11 And it came to pass, when he
was come near to enter into Egypt,
that he said unto Sarai his wife,
Behold now, I know that thou art
I' a fair woman to look upon :
12 Therefore it shall come to
pass, when the Egyptians shall see
thee, that they shall sav, This is
his wife : and they ^ will kill me,
but they will save" thee alive.
13 xSay, I pray thee, thou art
my sister: that it may be well
with me for thy sake ; and my soul
shall live because of thee.
14 IF And it came to pass, that
when Abram was come into Egypt,
the Egyptians 3' beheld the woman
that she was very fair.
15 The princes also of Pharaoh
saw her, and commended her be-
fore Pharaoh : and the woman was
z taken into Pharaoh's house.
16 And he a entreated Abram well
for her sake : and he had sheep,
11
Lot removeth toward Sodom.
and oxen, and he-asses, and men-
servants, and maid-servants, and
she-asses, and camels.
17 And the Lord t" plagued
Pharaoh and his house with great
plagues hccauso of Sarai, Abram's
wife.
18 And Pharaoh called Abram,
and said, cWhat is this that thou
hast done unto me 7 why didst thou
not tell me that she was thy wife 1
19 Why saidst thou. She is my
gister 7 so I might have taken her to
me to wife: now therefore behold
thy wife, take Aer, and go thy way.
'20 dAnd Pharaoh commanded
his men concerning him : and they
sent him away, and his wife, and
all that he had.
CHAPTER Xin.
1 Ahram and Lot return out of Egypt. 7
By disagreement they part asunder. 10
Lot goeth to wicki d Sodom. 14 God re-
neweth the promise to Abram. 18 He
removeth to Hebron, and there buildeth
an altar.
AND Abram went up out of
Egypt, he, and his wife, and
all that he had, and Lot with him,
a into the south.
2 b And Abram was very rich in
cattle, in silver, and in gold.
3 And he went on his journeys
cfrom the south ewen to Beth-el,
unto the place where his tent had
been at the beginning, between
Beth-el and Hai ;
4 Unto the d place of the altar,
which he had made there at the
first : and there Abram e called on
the name of the Lord.
5 IT And Lot also, which went
with Abram, had flocks, and herds,
and tents.
6 And fthe land was not able to
bear them, that they might dwell
together : for their substance was
great, so that they could not dwell
together.
/ And there was & a strife between
the herdmen of Abram's cattle and
the herdmen of Lot's cattle : h and
the Canaanite and the Perizzitc
dwelled then in the land.
8 And Abram said unto Lot,
i Let there be no strife, I pray thee,
between me and thee, and between
my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for
we ie t brethren.
9 k /s not the whole land before
thee 1 Separate thyself, I pray thee,
from me: i'lfthou'wilt take the left
hand, then I will go to the right ;
or if thou depart to the right hand,
then I will go to the left.
10 And Lot lifted up his ej-es, and
beheld all m the plain of Jordan,
that it icas well watered every
where, before the Lord " destroy-
ed Sodom and Gomorrah, oeven
as the garden of the Lord, like
tlie land of Egypt, as thou comest
unto p Zoar.
11 Then Lot chose him all the
plain of Jordan ; and Lot journey-
ed east : and they separated them-
selves the one from the other.
12 Abram dwelled in the land of
Canaan, and Lot q dwelled in the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1920.
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1917.
b nh. 20. 18.
IClir. 16.21.
Ps. ICS. 14.
Heb. 13. 4.
c cli. 20. 9.
& 26. 10.
a ch. 12. 9.
b ch. 24. 35.
Ps. 112. 3. I
Prov. 10.22.1
ccb. 12. 8,9.
rch. 26. 20.
Lch. 12. 6.
t Heb. men
brethren :
Seech. 11.
27,31. Ex.
2. 13. Ps.
133. 1. Acts
7.26.
kch. 20. 15.
&. 34. 10.
I Rom. 12.
18. Heb. 12.
14. Jam. 3.
17.
rach. 19. 17.
Deut. 34. 3.
Ps. 107. 34.
II ch. 19. 24,
25.
o ch. 2. 10.
Is. 51. 3.
pch. 14.2,8.
& 19. 22.
q ch. 19. 29.
cir. 1917.
rch. 14. 12.
& 19. 1.
2 Pet. 2. 7, 8.
sch. 18. 20.
Ezek. 16. 49.
2Pet. 2. 7, 8.
tch. 6. 11.
u ver. II.
w ch. 28. 14.
xch. 12.7.
&. IS. 18.
& 17. 8. &,
24. 7.&26. 4.
Num. 34. 12.
Deut. 34. 4.
Acts 7. 5.
y2Chr.20.7.
Ps. 37. 22,29.
& 112.2.
zch. 15. 5.
&22. 17.
Si. 26. 4.
& 28. 14.
&. 32. 12.
Ex. 32. 13.
Num. 23. 10.
Deut. 1. 10.
lKings4.20.
1 Chr. 27. 23.
Is. 48. 19.
Jer. 33. 22.
Rom. 4. 16,
17, 18. Heb.
11. 12.
ach. 14. 13.
THeb.
plains.
b ch. 35. 27.
& 37. 14.
ach. 10. 10.
& 11. 2.
bis. 11. 11.
cDeut.29.:
d ch. 19. 2
e Deut. 3. 17.
Num. 34. 12.
Josh. 3. 16.
Ps. 107. 34.
t ch. y. 26.
cir. 1913.
?ch. 15.20.
Deut. 3. 11.
hJosh. 12. 4.
& 13. (2.
i Deut. 2. 20.
k Deut. 2.
10, 11.
>]Or,theplain
of Kiria-
thnim.
1 Deut. 2. 12,
22.
\\Or,theplain
or Par an,
ch. 21. 21.
Num. 12. 16.
& 13. 3.
m 2 Chr. 20.
2.
Ahram removeth to Hebron
cities of the plain, and r pitched his
tent toward Sodom.
13 But the men of Sodom ^were
wicked and t sinners before the
Lord, exceedingly.
14 ir And the Lord said unto A-
bram, after that Lot " was separated
from him, Lift up now thine eyes
and look from the place where thou
art, w northward, and southward,
and eastward, and westward:
15 For all the land which tliou
seest, X to thee will I give it, and
yto thy seed for ever.
16 And zl will make thy seed as
the dust of the earth : so that if a
man can number the dust of the
earth, then shall thy seed also be
numbered.
17 Arise, walk through the land in
the length of it and in the breadth
of it ; tor I will give it unto thee.
18 Then Abram removed his tent
and came and a dwelt in the t plain
of Mamre, l> which is in Hebron,
and built there an altar unto the
Lord.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The battle of four kings against Jive,
11 Lot is taken pHsoner. 14 Abram,
rescueth him. 18 Melchizedck blesseth
Abram. 20 Abram giveth him tithe.
22 The rest of the spoil, his partners
having had their portions, he restoreth
to the king of Sodom.
A ND it came to pass, in the days
-^ of Amraphel king a of Shinar,
Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlao-
mer king ot ^Elam, and Tidal king
of nations ;
2 That these made war with Be-
ra king of Sodom, and with Birsha
king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of
c Admah, and Shemeber king of
Zeboiim, and the king of Bela,
which is dZoar.
3 All these were joined togetlier
in the vale of Siddim, ewliich is
the salt sea.
4 Twelve years f they served Che-
dorlaomer, and in the thirteenth
year they rebelled.
5 And in the fourteenth year came
Chedorlaomer, and the kings that
were with him, and smote ?the
Rephaims bin Ashteroth Karnaim,
and ithe Zuzims in Ham, kand the
Emims in || Shaveh Kiriathaim,
6 1 And the Horites in their mount
Seir, unto || El-paran, which is by
the wilderness.
7 And they returned, and came to
En-mishpat, which is Kadesh. and
smote all the country of the Ama-
lekites, and also the Amorites, that
dwelt m in Hazezon-tamar.
8 And there went out the king of
Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah,
and the king of Admah, and the
king of Zeboiim, and the king of
Bela, (the same is Zoar :) and they
joined battle with them in the vale
of Siddim ;
9 With Chedorlaomer the king of
Elam, and with Tidal king of na-
tions, and Amraphel kin^ of Shi-
nar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ;
four kings with five.
10 And the vale of Siddim was
12
Melchhedek blesseth Mram.
full of ° slime-pits ; and the kings
of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and
fell there : and they that remained
fled o to the mountain.
11 And they took P all the goods
of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all
tJieir victuals, and went their way.
12 And they took Lot, Abram's
q brother's son, rwho dwelt in So-
dcm, and his goods, and departed.
13 If And there came one that had
escaped, and told Abram the He-
brew ; for she dwelt in the plain of
Mamre the Amorite, brother of
Eshcol, and brother of Aner : t and
these were confederate with A-
bram.
14 And when Abram heard that
uhis brother was taken captive,
he II armed his || trained servants,
w born in his own house, three hun-
dred and eighteen, and pursued
them X unto Dan.
15 And he divided himself against
them, he and his servants by night,
and y smote them, and pursued thern
unto Hobah, which is on the left
hand of Dinia.scus.
16 And he brought back z all the
foods, and also brought again his
rother Lot, and his goods, and the
women also, and the people.
17 IF And the king of Sodom awent
out to meet him ^> (after his return
from the slaughter of Chedorlao-
mer, and of the kings tliat loere with
him,) at the valley ofShaveh, which
is the c king's dale.
18 And d Melchizedek king of
Salem brought forth bread and
wine : and he was e the priest of
fthe most high God.
19 And he blessed him, and said,
Blessed be Abram of the most high
God, s possessor of heaven and
earth :
20 And b blessed be the most high
God, which hath delivered thine
enemies into thy hand. And he
gave him tithes i of all.
21 And the king of Sodom said
unto Abram, Give me the j persons,
and take the goods to thyself.
22 And Abram said to the king of
Sodom, I li have lifted up my hand
unto the Lord, the most high God,
1 the possessor of heaven and earth,
23 That m I will not take from a
thread even to a shoe-latchet, and
that I will not take any thing that
is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I
have made Abram rich :
24 Save only that which the young
men have eaten, and the portion of
the men " which went with me,
Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre ; let them
take their portion.
CHAPTER XV.
1 God encourageth Abram. 2 Ahram
complainethfor want of an heir. 4 God
promiseth him a son, and a multiplying
ofhis seed. 6 -/i hram is justified hy faith.
7 Canaan is promised again, and con-
firmed by a sig?i, 12 and a vision.
After these things the word
-^ of the Lord came unto Abram
a in a vision, saying, b Fear not,
Abram : I am thy c shield, and thy
exceeding d great reward.
CHAPTER XV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1913.
cir. 1913.
ncU. 11.3.
e Acts 7. 5.
och. 19. 17,
30.
pver. 16,21.
fch. 14. 14.
qch. 12.5.
rch. 13. 12.
g' 2 Sam. 7.
12. & 16. U.
2Chr.32. 21.
s ch. 13. 18.
t ver. 24.
li Ps. 147. 4.
i Jer. 33. 22.
k ch. 22. 17.
Ex. 32. 13.
u ch. 13. 8.
11 Or, led
forth.
:\ Or, in-
structed.
wch. 15.3.
& 17. 12, 27.
Eccles. 2. 7.
xDeut.34. 1.
Judg. 18. 29.
yls."41.2,3.
Deut. 1. 10.
& 10. 22.
1 Chr. 27.
23. Rom. 4.
18. Heb. 11.
12. See ch.
13. 16.
1 Rom.4. 3,9,
22. Gal. 3. 6.
Jam. 2. 23.
mPs.106.31.
nch. 12. 1.
zver. 11,12.
o_ch.ll.28,
pPs. 105.42,
44. Rom. 4.
13.
aJiul?. 11.
q See ch. 24.
34. 1 Sara.
13, 14. Judg-.
18. 6.
6. 17, 37.
b Heb. 7. 1.
1 Sam. 14. 9,
10. 2Kiug-s
20.8. Luke
c 2 Sam. 18.
1. 18.
18.
r Jer. 34. 18,
dHeb. 7. 1.
19.
sLev. 1. 17.
e Ps. 110.4.
Heb. 5. 6.
fM,c. 6. 6.
t Gen. 2. 21.
Job 4. 13.
Acts 16. 17.
Ruth 3. 10.
2Sam. 2. 6.
uEx. 12.40.
<r ver. 22.
Ps. 105. 23.
M.-itt. 11.25.
Acts 7. 6.
hch. 24. 27.
wEx. 1. 11.
Ps. 105. 25.
i Heb. 7. 4.
X Ex. 6. 6.
Deut. 6. 22.
t Heb. souls.
y Ex. 12. 36.
Ps. 105. 37.
z Job 5. £6.
k Ex. 6. 8.
aActsl3. 36.
Dan. 12. 7.
b ch. 25. 8.
Rev. 10.5,6.
c Ex. 12. 40.
1 ver. 19.
d 1 Kin-s
ch. 21. 33.
21. 26.
m So Esther
e Dan. 8. 23.
9. 15, 16.
Matt. 23. 32.
1 Thess. 2.
16.
t Heb. a
lamp of fire.
fJef. 34. 18,
n ver. 13.
19.
S ch. 24. 7.
a Dan. 10. 1.
h ch. 12. 7.
Acts 10. 10,
& 13. 15.
11.
& 26. 4.
b ch. 26. 24.
Ex. '23. 31.
Dan. 10. 12.
Num. 34. 3.
Luke 1. 13,
Deut. 1. 7.
30.
& 11. 24.
c Ps. 3. 3. &
& 34. 4.
5. 12. & 84.
Josh. 1. 4.
11. &91. 4.
1 Kings 4.21.
& 119. 114.
2Chr.9. 26.
dPf. 16.5.
Neh. 9, 8.
& 58. 11.
Ps. 105. 11.
Prov. 11. 18.
Is. 27. 12.
Abram is justified by faith
2 And Abram said, Lord God,
what wilt thou give me, e seeing I go
childless, and the steward ot my
house is this Eliezer of Damascus 1
3 And Abram said, Behold, to me
thou hast given no seed : and lo,
f one born in my house is mine heir.
4 And behold, the word of the
Lord came unto him, saying. This
shall not be thine heir ; but he that
S shall come forth out of thine own
bowels shall be tliine heir.
5 And he brought him forth
abroad, and said. Look now toward
heaven, and h tell the i stars, if thou
be able to number them : and he said
unto him, k So shall thy seed be.
6 And he 1 believed in the Lord ;
and he m counted it to him for right-
eousness.
7 And he said unto him, I am the
Lord that n brought thee out of
o Ur of the Chaldees, p to give thee
this land to inherit it.
8 And he said. Lord God, q where-
by shall I know that I shall in-
herit it 1
9 And he said unto him. Take me
a heifer of three years old, and a
she-goat of three )'cars old, and a
ram of three years old, and a turtle-
dove, and a young pigeon.
10 And he took unto him all these,
and r divided them in the midst, antl
laid each piece one against another :
but s the birds divided he not.
11 And when the fowls came
down upon the carcasses, Abram
drove them away.
12 And when the sun was going
down, t a deep sleep fell upon A-
bram ; and lo, a horror of great
darkness fell upon him.
13 And he said unto Abram,
Know of a surety " that thy seed
shall be a stranger in a land that
is not theirs, and shall serve
them ; and w they shall afflict thera
four hundred years ;
14 And also that nation whom
they shall serve, ^ will I judge: and
afterward y shall they come out
with great substance.
15 And z thou shalt go a to thy
fathers in peace ; b thou shalt be
buried in a good old age.
16 But c in the fourth generation
they shall come hither again : for
the initptity J of the Amorites e js
not yet full.
17 And it came to pass, that when
the sun went down, and it was
dark, behold a smoking furnace,
and fa burning lamp that f passed
between those pieces.
18 In that same day the Lord
S made a covenant with Abram,
saying, '' Unto thy seed have 1
given this land, from the river of
Egypt unto the great river, the river
Euphrates :
19 The Kenites, and the Keniz-
zites, and the Kadmonites,
20 And the Hittites, and the Pe-
rizzites, and the Rephaims,
21 And the Amorites, and the
Canaanites, and the Girgashites,
and the Jebusites.
13
Sarai givcth Hagar to Mram.
CHAPTER XVI.
J Sarai, being barren, givetli Hagar to
Abrain. 4 Hagar, being afflicted fur
despising lier mistress, runneth away.
7 An angel sendeth her back to submit
herself, 11 and telleth her of her child.
15 Ishmael is born.
NOW Sarai, Abram's wife, ^bare
him no cliildren : and slie had
a handmaid, ^> an Egyptian, whose
name was <= Hagar.
2 d And Sarai said unto Abram,
Behold now, the Lord e hath re-
strained me from bearing : I pray
thc'C 'go in unto my maia ; it may
be that I may f obtain children by
her. And Abram s hearkened to
the voice of Sarai.
3 And Sarai, Abram's wife, took
Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after
Abram ^ had dwelt ten years in the
land of Canaan, and gave her to her
husband Abram to be his wife.
4 TT And he went in unto Hagar,
and she conceived : and when she
saw that she had conceived, her
mistress was i despised in her eyes.
5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My
wrong be upon thee : I have given
my maid into thy bosom ; and when
she saw that she had conceived, I
w as despised in her eyes : k the
Lord judge between me and thee.
6 itiut Abram said unto Sarai,
Jn Behold, thy maid is in thy hand ;
do to her t as it pleaseth thee. And
when Sarai t dealt hardly with her,
n she fled from her face.
7 ir And the angel of tlie Lord
found her by a fountain of water in
the wilderness, o by the fountain in
the way to p Shur.
8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's
maid, whence earnest thou 1 and
whitlier wilt thou go 7 And she
said, I flee from the face of my
mistress Sarai.
9 And the angel of the Lord said
unto her, Return to thy mistress,
and q submit thyself under her
hands.
10 And the angel of the Lord
said unto her, r I will multiply thy
seed exceedingly, that it shall not
be numbered for multitude.
11 And the angel of the Lord
said unto her. Behold, thou art with
child, and shalt bear a son, s and
shalt call his name i| Ishmael ; be-
cause the Lord hath heard thy
affliction.
12 t And he will be a wild man ;
his hand will be against every man,
and every man's hand against him ;
u and he shall dwell in the pre-
sence of all his brethren.
13 And she called the name of
the Lord that spake unto her,
Thou God seest me : for she said.
Have I also here looked after him
X that seeth me 7
14 Wherefore the well was called
y II Beer-lahai-roi ; behold, it is
z between Kadesh and Bered.
15 IT And ^ Hagar bare Abram a
son: and Abram called his son's
name, which Hagar bare, b Ish
mael.
16 And Abram was fourscore
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1913.
ach. 16. 2, 3.
bch. 21. 9.
c Gal. 4. 24.
(1 ch. 30. 3.
e ch. 20. 18.
& 30. 2.
1 Sam. 1.5,6.
f So ch. 30.
3,9.
t Heb. he
huilded by
her.
g oh. 3. 17.
i2Sam.6.16.
Prov. 30. 21,
23.
kch. 31. 53.
1 Sam. 24.12.
1 Prov. 1-5. 1.
I Pet. 3. 7.
m Job 2. 6.
Ps. 106. 41,
42. Jer. 38.
5.
tHeb. that
which is
good in thini
eyes.
t Heb. af-
flicted her.
u Ex. 2. 15.
o ch. 25. 18.
pEx. 15.22.
qTit. 2. 9.
1 Pet. 2. 18.
rch. 17.20.
& 21. 18.
& 25. 12.
s ch. 17. 19.
Matt. 1. 21.
Luke 1. 13,
31.
II That is,
God shall
hear.
tch. 21.20.
uch. 25. 18.
X ch. 31. 42.
V ch. 24. 62.
& 25. 11
llThatis,f7ie
icellofhim
that iivelh
3.nilseethme
z Num. 13.
26.
a Gal. 4. 22.
b ver. 11.
1910,
Before
CHRIST
1910.
ach. 12. 1.
b ch. 28. 3.
&.35. 11.
Ex. 6. 3.
Deut. 10. 17.
c ch. 5. 22.
& 48. 15.
1 Kings 2. 4.
& 8. 25.
2 Kings 20.3.
II Or, up
right, or,
sincei-e.
d ch. 6. 9.
Deut. 18. 13.
Job 1. 1.
Matt. 5. 48.
e ch. 12. 2.
& 13. 16. &-
22. 17.
f ver. 17.
? Rom. 4.11,
;I2, 16. Gal.
3. 29.
t lleh.multi-
tude of na-
tions.
h Neh. 9. 7.
II That is,
Father of a
great multi-
tude.
iRom. 4. 17.
kch. 35. 11.
I ver. 16.
ch. 35. 11.
Malt. 1. 6,
&,c.
mGal. 3.17.
II ch. £6. 24.
&, 28. 13.
Heb. 11. 16.
o Rom. 9. 8.
p ch. 12. 7.
& 13. 15.
P.-^.IOS. 9,11.
jt Heb. cfthu
ojourn-
"ch.'23. 4.
q ctl. -^6.
rEx. 6. 7.
lLev.26. 12.
Deut. 4. 37.
& 14.2.
I&.i:6. 18.
!&£9. 13.
js Acts 7. 8.
|t Acts 7.8.
Rom. 4. 11.
t Heb. a son
ofeightdays.
uLev. 12. 3.
Luke 2. 21.
Joh-.i 7. 22.
Phil. 3. 5.
!l That is,
Princess.
X ch. 18. 10.
Ahrain's name is changed.
and six years old, when Hagar
bare Ishmael to Abram.
CHAPTER XVII.
I God renemeth the covenant. 5 Abram
his naine is changed in token of a greater
blessing. 10 Circumcision is instituted.
15 Sarai her name is changed, and she
blessed. 17 Isaac is promised. 2Z Abra-
ham and Ishmael are circumcised.
AND when Abram was ninety
years old and nine, the Lord
a appeared to Abram, and said un-
to him, Ij I a7n the Almiglity God;
c walk before me, and be thou
y d perfect.
2 And I will make my covenant
between me and thee, and e vvill
multiply thee exceedingly.
3 And Abram ffell on his face:
and God talked with him, saying,
4 As for me, behold, my' cove-
nant is with thee, and thou shalt
be & a father of f many nations.
5 Neither shall thy name any
more be called Abram ; but h thy
name shall be || Abraham ; i for a
father of many nations have I made
thee.
6 And I will make thee exceed-
ing fruitful, and I will make k na-
tions of thee ; and 1 kings shall come
out of thee.
7 And I will m establish my cove-
nant between me and thee, and thy
seed after thee, in their generations,
for an everlasting covenant ; n to be
a God unto thee, and to o thy seed
after thee.
8 And p I will give unto thee, and
to thy seed after thee, the land
t q wherein thou art a stranger, all
the land of Canaan, for an ever-
lasting possession ; and r I will be
their God.
9 IF And God said unto Abraham,
Thou shalt keep my covenant there-
fore, thou, and thy seed after thee,
in their generations.
10 Th^is is my covenant, which
ye shall keep, between mo and you,
and thy seed after thee ; s Every
man-ch'ild among you shall be cir-
cumcised.
11 And ye shall, circumcise the
flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall
be t a token of the covenant be-
twixt me and you.
12 And t lie that is eight days old
u shall be circumcised among you,
every man-child in your genera-
tions, he that is born in the house,
or bought with money of any stran-
ger, which is not of thy seed.
13 He that is born in thy house,
and he that is bought with thy mo-
ney, must needs be circumcised :
and my covenant shall be in your
flesh for an everlasting covenant.
14 And the uncircumcised man-
child, whose flesh of his foreskin is
not circumcised, that soul «' shall be
cut off" from his people ; he hath
broken my covenant.
15 ir And God said unto Abra-
ham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou
shalt not call iier name Sarai, but
II Sarah shall her name be.
16 And I will bless her, x and
give thee a son also of her : yea, I
14
Isaac is promised.
will bless her, and j she shall be a
mother y of nations ; kings of peo-
ple shall be of her.
17 Then Abraham fell upon his
face, z and laughed, and said in liis
heart. Shall a child be born unto
him that is a hundred years old ?
and shall Sarah, that is ninety years
old, bear 1
18 And Abraham said unto God,
0 that Ishmael might live before
thee!
19 And God said, a Sarah thy wife
shall bear thee a son indeed ; and
thou shall call his name Isaac : and
1 will establisli my covenant with
him for an everlasting covenant,
and with his seed after him.
20 And as for Ishmael, I have
heard thee : Behold, I have blessed
him, and will make him fruitful,
and b will multiply him exceeding-
ly : c twelve princes shall he beget,
dand I will make him a great
nation.
21 But my covenant will I esta-
blish with Isaac, ewhom Sarah shall
bear unto thee at this set time in
the next vear.
22 And he left off talking with
him, and God went up from Abra-
ham.
23 IT And Abraham took Ishmael
his son, and all that were born in
his house, and all that were bought
with his money, every male among
the men of Abraham's house ; and
circumcised the flesh of their fore-
skin, in the self-same day, as God
had said unto him.
24 And Abraham was ninety years
old and nine, when he was circum-
cised in the flesh of his foreskin.
25 And Ishmael his son was thir-
teen years old, when he was circum-
cised in the flesh of his foreskin.
26 In the self-same day was Abra-
ham circumcised, and Ishmael his
son ;
27 And fall the men of his house,
born in the house, and bought with
money of the stranger, were cir-
cumcised with him.
CHAPTER XVni.
1 Abraham entertaineth three angels. 9
Sarah is reproved for laughing at the
strange promise. 17 The destruction
of Sodom is revealed to Abraham. 23
Abraham maketh intercession for the
men thereof.
AND the Lord appeared unto
-'*- him in the a^ plains of Mamre :
and he sat in the tent-door in the
heat of the day ;
2 b And he lifted up his eyes and
looked, and lo, three men stood
by him : c a, \ when he saw thevi.,
he ran to met <hem from the tent-
door, and bo> ed himself toward
the ground,
3 And said. My Lord, if now I
have found favour in thy sight,
pass not away, I pray thee, from
thy servant :
4 Let " a little water, I pray you,
be fetched, and wash your feet, and
rest yourselves under the tree :
5 And el will fetch a morsel of
bread, and f f comfort ye your
CHAPTER XVm.
Before
CHRIST CHRIST
t Heb. she
shall become
nations.
vch. 35. 11.
Gal. 4. 31.
1 Pet. 3. 6.
z ch. 18. 12.
& 21. 6.
ach. 18. 10.
&.21. 2.
Gal. 4. 28.
b ch. 16. 10.
cell. 25. 12,
16.
dch. 21. 18.
d ch. 19. 2.
& 53. 24.
eJiulg-.6. 18
& 13. 15.
t Heb. staij.
f Jiulg-. 19.5
Ps. 104. 15.
g-ch. 19. 8.
& 33. 10.
t Heb. you
have passed.
tHeb.
Hasten.
ich.24. 67.
k ver. 14.
1 2 Kings 4.
16.
inch. 17. 19,
21. &21. 2.
Rom. 9. 9.
nch. 17. 17.
Rom. 4. 19.
Heb. 11. 11,
12, 19.
och. 31. 35.
p ch, 17. 17.
qLuke 1. 18.
r 1 Pet. 3. 6.
sJer. 32. 17
Zech. 8. 6.
Matt. 3. 9.
& 19. 26.
Luke 1. 37.
tch. 17. 21.
ver. 10.
2 Kings 4. 16
u Rom. 15.
24. 3 John 6.
w Ps.2S. 14.
Amos 3. 7.
John 15. 15.
X ch. 12. 3.
& 22. 18.
Acts 3. 25.
Gal. 3. 8.
y Deul. 4. 9,
10. &. 6. 7.
Josh. 24. 15.
Ephes. 6. 4.
zch. 4. 10.
& 19. 13.
Jam. 5. 4.
ch. 11. 5.
Ex. 3. 8.
b Dent. 8. 2.
& 13. 3.
Josh. 22. 22.
Luke 16. 16.
2 Cor. 11.11.
c ch. 19. 1.
Abraham entertaineth three angels,
hearts ; after that ye shall pass on:
gfor therefore tare ye come to
your servant. And they said, So
do, as thou he st said.
6 And Abraham hastened into
the tenc unto Sarah, and said,
tMake ready quickly three mea-
sures of fine meal, knead lY, and
make cakes upon the hearth.
7 And Abraham ran unto the
herd, and fetched a calf tender and
good, and gave it unto a young
man ; and he hasted to dress it.
8 And the took butter, and milk,
and the calf which he had dressed,
and set it before them ; and he
stood by them under the tree, and
they did eat.
9 IT And they said unto him,
Where is Sarali thy wife ? And ho
said. Behold, i in the tent.
10 And he said. I kwill certainly
return unto thee 1 according to the
time of life ; and lo, m Sarah thy
wife shall have a son. And Sarah
heard it in the tent-door, which
was behind him.
11 Now n Abraham and Sarah
were old aiid well stricken in age ;
and it ceased to be with Sarah " af-
ter tlie manner of women.
12 Therefore Sarah P laughed
within herself, saying, q After 1
am waxed old shall I have pleasure,
my r lord bein^ old also 1
13 And the Lord said unto Abra-
ham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh,
saying. Shall I of a surety bear a
child, wliich am old ?
14 sis any thing too hard for the
Lord? tAt the time appointed I
will return unto thee, according to
the time of life, a.id Sarah shall
have a son.
15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I
laughed not; for she was afraid.
And he said. Nay ; but thou didst
laugh.
16 If And the men rose up from
thence, and looked toward Sodom :
and Abraham went with them u to
bring them on the way.
17 And the Lord said, w Shall
I hide from Abraham that thing
Avhich I do ;
18 Seeing that Abraham shall
surely become a great and mighty
nation, and all the nations of the
earth shall be •'' blessed in him 1
19 For I know him, ^ that he will
command his children and his
household after him, and they shall
keep the way of the Lord, to do
justice and judgment ; that the
Lord may bring upon Abraham
that which he hath spoken of
him.
20 And the Lord said. Because
z the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah
is great, and because their sin is
very grievous,
21 a I will go down now, and see
whether they have done altogether
according to the cry of it, which is
come unto me ; anfi if not, b J will
know.
22 And the men turned their
faces from thence, cand went to-
15
Lot cntcrtaincth two angels.
•ward Sodom : but Abraham J stood
yet before the Lord.
23 ir And Abraham e drew near,
and said, 'Wilt thou also destroy
tlie righteous with the wicked ?
24 g:Peradventure there be fifty
righteous within the city: wilt thou
also destroy and not spare the place
lor the fifty righteous that are
tJierein 1
25 Tliat be far from thee to do af-
ter this manner, to slay the righteous
witJi tlie wicked ; and n that the right-
eous should be as the wicked, that be
far from thee : i Shall not the Judge
of all the earth do right!
26 And die Lord said, klf I find
.'m Sodom fifty righteous within
the ciU', then I will spare all the
pis'"" <or their sakes.
27 And Abraham answered and
said, 1 Behold now, I hae taken
upon me to speak unto the Lord,
whicli am >" hut dust and ashes :
28 Teradventure there shall lack
five of the fifty righteous : wilt thou
tlestroy all the city for lack of five ?
And he said. If I find there forty
und five, I will not destroy it.
29 And he spake unto him yet
rgain, and said, Peradventure there
shall be forty found there. And he
said, I will not do it for forty's sake.
30 And he said unto him, Oh, let
not the Lord be angry, and I will
speak : Peradventure there shall
thirty be found there. And lie said,
I will not do it, if I find thirty there.
31 And he said, Eeliold now, I
have taken upon me to speak un-
to the Lord : Peradventure there
shali be twenty found there. And
he said, I will not destroy it for
twenty's sake.
32 And he said, nOh, let not the
Lord be angry, and I will speak yet
but this once : Peradventure ten
shall be found there, o And he said,
I will not destroy it for ten's sake.
33 And the Lord went his way,
as soon as he had left communing
with Abraham : and Abraham re-
turned unto his place.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Lot cntertaineth two angels. 4 The vi-
cious Sodomites are strix: ken with blind-
ness. 12 Lot is sent for safety into the
mountains. 18 Ife obtaineth leave to go
into Zoar. 24 Sodom and Gomorrah are
destroyed. 26 Lot'' s tcife is a pillar of
salt. 30 Lot dwelleth in a cave. 31 The
incestuous origiriai of Moab a/id Am-
vion.
A ND there a came two angels to
-^^ Sodom at even ; and Lot sat
in the gate of Sodom ; and b Lot,
seeing them, rose up to meet them ;
and he bowed himself with his face
toward the ground ;
2 And he said. Behold now, my
lords, c turn in, I pray you, into
your servant's house, antl tarry all
night, and d wash your feet, and ye
shall rise up early, anxl go on your
ways. And they said, e Nay ;' but
we will abide in the street all night.
3 And he pressed upon them
greatly ; and they turned in unto
him, and entered into his house
GENESIS.
Before 1
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1898.
1898.
d ver. 1.
fch. 18. 8.
p Heb. 10.22.
iNum. 16.
22. 2 S.\n..
24. 17.
g Jer. 5. 1.
g Is. 3. 0.
h Judff. 19.
h Job 8. 20.
Is. 3. 10, 11.
22. "
ich.4. 1.
Rom. 1. 24,
i Job 8. 3.
27. Jude 7.
& 34. 17.
kJudg. 19.
Ps. 58. 11.
23.
& 94. 2.
Rom. 3. 6.
k Jer. 5. 1.
',f''/'"^°''
Ezek.22. 30.
19. 24.
1 Luke 18. 1.
m ch. 3. 19.
m Seech. 18.
Job 4. 19.
Eccles. 12.7.
1 Cor. 15.47,
48. 2 Cor.
5. 1.
n 2 Pet. 2. 7,
8.
0 Ex, 2. 14.
p See2Kings
6. 18. Acts
13. 11.
nJudg. 6.39.
oJam. 5. 16.
qch. 7. 1.
2 Pet. 2. 7, 9.
r ch. 18. 20.
s 1 Chr. 21.
15.
tMatt. 1. 18.
u Num. 16.
21, 45.
X Ex. 9. 21.
Luke 17. 28.
&24. 11.
a ch. 18. 22.
y Num. 16.
24, 26. Rev.
b ch. 18. 1,
18.4.
&c.
t Heb. are
found.
II Or, pun-
ishment.
aLuke]8.13.
c Heb. 13. 2.
Rom. 9. 15,
16.
b Ps. 34. 22.
d ch. 18. 4.
c I King-s 19.
d ver. 26.
e See Luke
24. £8.
Matt. 24. 16,
17, 18. Luke
9. 62. Phil.
3. 13, 14.
1
Lot is sent out of Sodom.
f and he made them a feast, and did
bake unleavened bread, and they
did eat.
4 IF But before they lay down, the
men of the city, even the men of
Sodom, compassed the house round,
both old and young, all the people
from every quarter :
5 g And they called unto Lot, and
said unto him, Where are the men
which came in to thee this night 7
h bring them out unto us, that we
' may know them.
6 And k Lot went out at the door
unto them, and shut the door after
him,
7 And said, I pray you, brethren,
do not so wickedly.
8 1 Behold now, I have two daugh-
ters which have not known man ;
let me, I pray you, bring them out
unto you, and do ye to them as is
good in your eyes : only unto these
men do nothing ; m for therefore
came they under the shadow of my
roof.
9 And they said, Stand back.
And they said agai?!, This one fel-
low n came in to sojourn, o and he
will needs be a judge : Now will we
deal worse with thee than with
them. And they pressed sore upon
the man, even Lot, and came near
to break the door.
10 But the men put forth their
hand, and pulled Lot into the
house to them, and shut to the
door.
11 And they smote the men p that
were at the door of the house with
blindness, both small and great :
so that they wearied themselves to
find the door.
12 tr And the men said unto Lot,
Hast thou here any besides 1 son-
in-law, and thy sons, and thy daugh-
ters, and whatsoever thou hast in
the city, q bring them out of this
place :
13 For we will destroy this place,
because the rcry of them is waxen
great before the face of the Lord ;
and sthe Lord hath sent us to de-
stroy it.
14 And Lot went out, and spake
unto his sons-in-law, t which mar-
ried his daughters, and said, "Up,
get you out of this place ; for the
Lord Avill destroy this city: xbut
he seemed as one that mocked un-
to his sons-in-law.
15 TT And when the morning a-
rose, then the angels hastened Lot,
saying, y Arise, take thy wife, and
thy two daughters which f arc
here, lest thou be consumed in the
II iniquity of the city.
16 And while he lin^rered, tlie
men laid hold upon hisliand, and
upon the hand of his wife, and up-
on the hand of his two daughters ;
a the Lord being merciful unto
him ; h and they brought him forth,
and set him without the city.
17 II And it came to pas's, when
they had brought them forth a-
broad, that he said, c Escape for
thy life : d look not behind thee,
16
Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed.
neither stay thou in all the plain :
escape to the mountain, lest thou
be consumed.
18 And Lot said unto them, Oh,
e not so, my Lord !
19 Behold now, thy servant hath
found grace in thy sight, and thou
hast magnified tjiy mercy, which
thou hast shewed unto me in sav-
ing my life : and I cannot escape to
the mountain, lest some evil take
me, and I die :
20 Behold now, this city is near
to flee unto, and it is a littFe one:
Oh, let me escape thither ! {is it
not a little one 1) and my soul shall
live.
21 And he said unto him, See, f I
have accepted t thee concerning
this thing also, that 1 will not over-
throw this city, for the which thou
hast spoken.
22 Haste thee, escape thither ; for
g I cannot do any thing till thou be
come thither : therefore h the name
of the city was called || Zoar.
23 TTThe sun was f risen upon
the earth when Lot entered into
Zoar.
24 Then ithe Lord rained upon
Sodom and upon Gomorrah brim-
stone and fire from the Lord out
of heaven ;
25 And he overthrew those cities,
and all the plain, and all the in-
habitants of the cities, and k that
which grew upon the ground.
26 IT But his wife looked back
from behind him, and she became
la pillar of salt.
27 TT And Abraham gat up early
in the morning to the place where
m he stood belore the Lord :
28 And he looked toward Sodom
and Gomorrah, and toward all the
land of the plain, and beheld, and
lo, nthe smoke of the country went
up as the smoke of a furnace.
29 IT And it came to pass, when
God destroyed the cities of the
Elain, that God o remembered A-
raham, and sent Lot out of the
midst of the overthrow, when he
overthrew the cities in the which
Lot dwelt.
30 IT And Lot went up out of
Zoar, and p dwelt in the mountain
and his two daughters with him :
for he feared to dwell in Zoar : and
he dwelt in a cave, he, and his two
daughters.
31 And the first-born said unto
the younger. Our father is old, and
there is not a man in the earth q to
come in unto us after the manner
of all the earth :
32 Come, let us make our father
drink wine, and we will lie with
him, that we fmay preserve seed of
our father.
33 And they made their father
drink wine that night : and the
first-born went in, and lay with her
father ; and he perceived not when
she lay down, nor when she arose
34 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that the first-born said
unto the younger, Behold, I lay
CHAPTER XX.
Befon
CHRI!
fJob42.8, 9.
Ps. 145. 19.
t Heb. thy
face.
g See ch. 32.
25, 26. Ex.
32. 10. Deut.
9. 14. Mark
6.5.
h ch. 13. 10.
& 14.2.
II That is,
little. ver.20.
t Heb. gone
forth.
1 Deut. 29.
23.1s. 13.19.
Jer. 20. 16.
& 50. 40.
Ezek. 16.
49, 50. Hos.
11.8. Amos
4. 11. Zeph.
2. 9. Luke
17. 29. 2 Pet.
2. 6. Jude 7.
kch. 14. 3.
Ps. 107. 34.
1 Luke 17.32.
mcb. 18.22.
n Rev. 18. 9.
och. 8. 1.
& 18. 23.
7,19.
qch. 16.2,4
ch. 38. 8, 9.
Deut. 25. 5.
r Mark 12.
19.
Before
CHRIST
1897.
Deut. 2.
b ch. 16. 7,
14.
c ch. 26. 6.
dch. 12. 13.
& 26. 7.
e ch. 12. li.
fPs. 105. 14.
g- Job 33. 15.
Ii ver. 7.
Heb. jnar-
ried to a
husband.
ch. 18.23.
ver. 18.
k2Kiiijs20.
3. 2 Cor. 1.
12.
II Or, simpli-
city, or, sin-
cerity.
Ich. 31.7.
& 35. 5.
Ex. 34. 24.
1 Sam. 25.
26, 34.
m ch. 39. 9.
Lev. 6. 2.
Ps. 51.4.
n 1 Sam. 7.5.
2 Kings 5. U.
Job 42. 8.
Jam. 5. 14,
15. IJohn
5. 16.
och. 2. 17.
p Num. 16.
32, 33.
q ch. 26. 10.
Ex. 32. 21.
Josh. 7. 25.
r ch. 34. 7.
Ahrahavi denicth his wife
yesternight with my father : let us
make him drink wine this night
also ; and go thou in, and lie with
him, that we may preserve seed of
our father.
35 And they made their father
drink wine that night also : and the
younger arose, and lay with him ;
and he perceived not when she lay
down, nor when she arose.
36 Thus were both the daughters
of Lot with child by their father.
37 And the first-born bare a son,
and called his name Moab: sthe
same is the father of the Moabites
unto this day.
38 And the younger, she also bare
a son, and called his name Ben-am-
mi : t the same is the father of
the children of Amnion unto this
day.
CHAPTER XX.
I Abraham sojourneth at Gerar, Idenieth
his wife, and loseth her. 3 Abimelechis
rcproced for her in a dream. 9 He re ■
buketh Abraham, 14 restoreth Sarah,
16 and reproveth her. 17 He is healed
by Abraham'' s prayer.
AND Abraham journeyed from
-^ a thence toward the south
country, and dwelled between
b Kadesh and Shur, and c sojourned
in Gerar.
2 And Abraham said of Sarah
his wife, dghe is iny sister: And
Abimelech king of Cferar sent and
etook Sarah.
3 But f God came to Abimelech
g in a dream by night, and said to
him, h Behold, thou art hut a dead
man, for the woman which thou
hast taken : for she is t a man's wife.
4 But Abimelech had not come
near her : and he said. Lord, ' wilt
thou slay also a righteous nation 1
5 Said he not unto me, She is my
sister? and she, even she herself
said, He is my brother: ^m the
II integrity of my heart and innocen-
cy of my hands have I done this.
6 And God said unto him in a
dream. Yea, I know that thou didst
this in the integrity of thy heart ;
for II also withheld thee from sin-
ning '" against me : therefore suf-
fered I thee not to touch her.
7 Now therefore restore the man
his wife ; " for he is a prophet, and
he shall pray for thee, and thou
shalt live : and if thou restore her
not, oknow thou that thou shalt
surely die, thou p and all that are
thine.
8 Therefore Abimelech rose early
in the morning, and called all his
servants, and told all these things in
their ears : and the men were sore
afraid.
9 Then Abimelech called Abra-
ham, and said unto him. What
hast thou done unto us 1 and what
have I offended thee, qthat thou
hast brought on me and on my
kingdom a great sin 7 thou hast
done deeds unto me rthat ought
not to be done-
10 And Abimelech said unto A-
braham. What sawest thou, that
thou hast done tb=9 thing ?
17
Isaac is born.
11 Ami Abraham said, Because
I thought, Surely stlie fear of God
is not in this place ; and t they will
slay mc for my wife's sake.
12 And yet indeed " she is my sis-
ter ; she is the daughter of mv fa-
ther, but not the daughter of my
mother : and she became my wife.
13 And it came to pass, when
xGod caused me to wander from
my father's house, that I said unto
her. This is thy kindness which
thou shalt shew unto me ; at every
place whither wc shall come, J' say
of me. He is my brother.
14 And Abimelech z took sheep,
and oxen, and men-servants, and
women-servants, and gave them
unto Abraham, and restored him
Sarah his wife.
15 And Abimelech said, Behold,
a my land is before thee : dwell
■f where it pleaseth thee.
16 And unto Sarah he said. Be-
hold, I have given b thy brother a
thousand pieces of silver : c behold,
he is to thee d a covering of the
eyes unto all that are with thee,
and with all other: thus she was
reproved.
17 H So Abraham e prayed unto
God : and God healed Abimelech,
and his wife, and his maid-servants ;
and they bare children.
18 For the Lord «'had fast closed
up all the wombs of the house of
Abimelech, because of Sarah, A-
braham's wife.
CHAPTER XXL
1 Isaac is born. A He is circumcised. 6
Saralt'sjoy. 'd H agar and Ishmaelare
cast forth. 15 Hagar in distress. 17
The angel comforteth her. 22 Abime-
lech''s covenant uith Abraham at Beer-
sheba.
AND the Lord a visited Sarah as
he had said, and the Lord did
unto Sarah bas he had spoken.
2 For Sarah c conceived, and
bare Abraham a son in his old age,
d at the set time of which God liad
spoken to him.
3 And Abraham called the name
of his son that was born unto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, e Isaac.
4 And Abraham fcircumcised
his son Isaac, being eight days old,
gas God had commanded him.
5 And h Abraham was a hundred
years oM, when his son Isaac was
born unto him.
G ir And Sarah said, i God hath
made me to laugh, so that all that
liear ^ will laugh with me.
7 And she said. Who would have
said unto Abraham, that Sarah
should have given children suck ?
Ifor I have borne him a son in his
old age.
8 And the child grew, and was
weaned : and Abraham made a
great feast the same day that Isaac
was weaned.
9 IT And Sarah saw the son of
Hagar m the Egyptian, n which she
had borne unto Abraham, o mock-
ing.
10 Wherefore she said unto A-
braham, pCast out this bond-wo-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1898.
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1892.
Prov. 16. 6.
tell. U. 12.
&. J6. 7.
u Seech. 11.
'29.
xch. 12. 1,9,
11, fcc.Heb.
11.8.
ych. 12, 13.
ach. 13.9.
t Heb. as is
goodin thine
eyes.
b Ter. 5.
cch. 26. 11.
d ch. 24. 65.
qch. 17. 10.
rRom.9.7,8.
Heb. U. 18.
s Ter. 18.
ch. 16. 10.
& 17. iO.
21.
b ch. 17. 19.
& 18. 10, 14.
Gal. 4.23,28.
c Acts 7. 8.
Gal. 4. 22.
Heb. 11. 11.
dch. 17. 21.
e ch. 17. 19.
f Acts 7. 8.
S ch. 17. 10,
12.
f.ir. 1897.
heh.17.1,17.
i Ps. 126. 9.
Is. 64. 1.
Gal. 4. 27.
k Luke 1. 58.
Ich. 18. 11
12.
mch. 16. 1.
nch. 16. 15.
0 Gal. 4. 22.
cir. 189?.
pGal. 4. 30.
See ch. 25. 6.
& 36. 6, 7.
wver. 13.
X Num. 22.
31. See
2 Kings 6.
17, 18,20.
Luke 24. 16,
31.
vch. 28. 15.
■& 39. 2,3,21.
zch. 16. 12.
b ch. 20. 2.
& 26. 26.
c ch. £6. 28
d Josh. 2. 12.
1 Sam. 24.
21.
t Heb. if
thou shalt
lie unto me.
eSee ch. 26.
15, 18, CO,
21, 22.
Hagar and Ishmael cast forth.
i..an. and her son : for the son of
this Dond-woman shall not be heir
with my son, even with Isaac.
11 And the thing was very griev*
ous in Abraham's sight, q because
of his son.
12 IT And God said unto Abra-
ham, Let it not be grievous in thy
sight, because of the lad, and be-
cause of thy bond-woman ; in all
that Sarah hath said unto thee,
hearken unto her voice : for r in
Isaac shall thy seed be called.
13 And also of the son of the
bond- woman will I make s a nation,
because he is thy seed.
14 And Abraham rose up early
in the morning, and took bread,
and a bottle of water, and gave it
unto Hagar (putting it on her
shoulder) and the child, and tsent
her away : and she departed, and
wandered in the wilderness of Beer-
shcba.
15 And the water was spent in
the bottle, and she cast the child
under one of the shrubs.
16 And she went, and sat her
down over against Azm, a good way
off, as it were a bow-shot : for she
said, Let me not see the death of
the child. And she sat over against
him, and lifted up her voice, and
wept.
17 And u God heard the voice of
the lad: and the angel of God
called to Hagar out of lieaven, and
said unto her. What aileth thee,
Hagar? Fear not; for God hath
heard the voice of the lad where
he is.
18 Arise, lift up the lad, and hold
him in thy hand : for w I will make
him a great nation.
19 And X God opened her eyes,
and she saw a well of water : and
she went, and filled the bottle with
water, and gave the lad drink.
20 And God y was with the lad ;
aixi he grew, and dwelt in the wil-
derness, z and became an archer.
21 And he dwelt in the wilder-
ness of Paran : and his mother
a took him a wife out of the land of
Egypt.
22 IT And it came to pass at that
time, that b Abimelech andPhichol
the chief captain of his host spake
unto Abraham, saying, cGod is
with tiiee in all that thou doest :
23 Now therefore d swear unto
me here by God, fthat thou wilt
not deal falsely with me, nor with
my son, nor with my son's son :
but according to the kindness that
I have done unto thee, thou shalt
do unto me, and to the land where-
in thou hast sojourned.
24 And Abraham said, I will
swear.
25 And Abraham reproved Abi-
melech because of a well of water,
which Abimelech's servants ehad
violently taken away.
26 And Abimelech said, I wot not
who hath done this thing : neither
didst thou tell me, neither yet heard
I of it, but to-day.
18
The trial of
CHAPTERS XXII, XXIII.
27 And Abraham took sheep and
oxen, and gave them unto Abime-
lech : and ooth of them fmade a
covenant.
28 And Abraham set seven ewe-
lambs of the flock by themselves.
29 And Abimelech said unto A-
braham, s What mean these seven
ewe-lambs, which thou hast set by
themselves ?
30 And he said, For these seven
ewe-lambs shalt thou take of my
hand, that h they may be a witness
unto me that 1 have digged this
well.
31 Wherefore he i called that
place II Beer-sheba ; because there
they sware both of them.
32 Thus they made a covenant at
Beer-sheba: then Abimelech rose
up, and Phichol the chief captain
of his host, and they returned into
the land of the Philistines.
33 ir And Abrahavi planted a
II grove in Beer-sheba, and k called
there on the name of the Lord,
1 the everlasting God.
34 And Abraham sojourned in
the Philistines' land many days.
CHAPTER XXII.
I Abraham U tempted to offer Isaac. 3
He giveth proof of his faith and obe-
dience. 11 The angel stayeth him. 13
Isaac is exchanged with a ram. 14 The
place iscalledJehovah-jireh. \b Abra-
ham is blessed again. 20 The genera-
tion of Nahor unto Rebekah.
AND it came to pass after these
things, that a God did tempt
Abraham, and said unto him, A-
braham : And he said, t Behold,
here I am.
2 And he said, Take now thy
son, b thine only son Isaac, whom
thou lovest, and get thee <= into the
land of Moriah ; and otFer him there
for a burnt-offering upon one of
the mountains which I will tell
thee of.
3 IT And Abraham rose up early
in the morning, and saddled his
ass, and took two of his young men
with him, and Isaac his son, and
clave the wood for the burnt-offer-
ing, and rose up, and went unto
the place of which God had told
him.
4 Then on the third day Abra-
ham lifted up his eyes, and saw the
place afar off.
5 And Abraham said unto his
young men. Abide ye here with
the ass, and I and the lad will go
yonder and worship, and come
again to you.
6 And Abraham took the wood
of the burnt-offering, and d laid it
upon Isaac his son ; and he took
the fire in his hand and a knife :
and they went both of them to-
gether.
7 And Isaac spake unto Abra-
ham his father, and said, My fa-
ther : and he said, f Here am I, my
son. And he said, Behold the fire
and the wood : but where is the
II lamb for a burnt-offering 1
8 And Abraham said. My son,
God will provide himself a lamb
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1892.
i ch. 26. 33.
li That is,
The well of
the oath.
II Or, tree.
k ch. 4. 26.
lDeut.33.27.
Is. 40. 28.
Rom. 16.26.
iTim. 1. 17.
Jos. Ant.
a 1 Cor. 10.
13. Heb. 11.
17. James
1. 12. 1 Pet.
1. 7.
t Heb. Be-
hold me.
bHeb. 11.
17.
c 2 Chr. 3. 1.
d John 19
17
t Heb. Be-
hold me.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1872.
e Heb. 11.1
Jam. 2. 21.
f 1 Sam. 15.
22. Mic. 6.
7,8.
5 ch. 26. 5.
Jam. 2. 22.
II That is.
The LORD
wUl see, or,
provide.
hPs. 105.9.
Luke 1. 73.
Heb. 6. 13,
14.
i ch. 15. 5.
Jer. 33. 22.
kch. 13. 16.
t Heb. lip.
1 ch. 24. 60.
m Mic. 1. 9.
nch. 12. 3.
&. 18. 18. &
26. 4. Acts
3. 25. Gal.
3. 8, 9, 16,
18.
o ver. 3, ID.
ch. 26. 5.
pch. 21. 31.
qch. 11. 29.
t ch. 24. 15.
u Called,
Rom. 9. 10,
Rebecca.
Abraham'' s faith.
for a burnt-offering : so they went
both of them together.
9 And they came to the place
which God had told him of; and
Abraham built an altar there, and
laid the wood in order ; and bound
Isaac his son, and « laid him on the
altar upon the wood.
10 And Abraham stretched forth
his hand, and took the knife to slay
his son.
11 And the angel of the Lord
called unto him out of heaven, and
said, Abraham, Abraham. And he
said. Here am I.
12 And he said, I Lay not thine
hand upon the lad, neither do thou
any thing unto him : for S now 1
know that thou fearest God, seeing
thou hast not withheld thy son,
thine only son, from me^.
13 And Abraham lifted up his
eyes, and looked, and beholdj be-
hind hiin a ram caught in a thicket
by his horns : And Abraham went
and took the ram, and offered him
up for a burnt-oftering in the stead
of his son.
14 And Abraham called the name
of that place || Jehovah-jireh : as it
is said to this day, In the mount of
the Lord it shall be seen.
15 ir And the angel of the Lord
called unto Abraham out of heaven
the second time.
16 And said, n By myself have I
sworn, saith the Lord, for because
thou hast done this thing, and hast
not withheld thy son, thine only
son:
17 That in blessing I will bless
thee, and in multiplying I will mul-
tiply thy seed i as the stars of the
heaven, k and as the sand which is
upon the sea-fshore ; and 1 thy
seed shall possess •" the gate of his
18 n And in thy seed shall all the
nations of the earth be blessed ;
0 because thou hast obeyed my
voice.
19 So Abraham returned unto
his young men, and they rose up,
and went together to p Beer-sheba ;
and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba.
20 TF And it came to pass after
these things, that it was told Abra-
ham, saying. Behold, q Milcah, sho
hath also borne children unto thy
brother Nahor ;
21 I" Huz his first-born, and Buz
his brother, and Kemuel the father
s of Aram,
22 And Chesed, and Hazo, and
Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel.
23 And t Bethuel begat " Rebe-
kah : these eight Milcah did bare
to Nahor, Abraham's brother.
24 And his concubine, whose
name was Reumah, she bare also
Tebah, and Gaham, and Thahash,
and Maachah.
CHAPTER XXin.
1 The age and death of Sarah. 3 T?ie
purchase of M achpelah, 19 where Sarah
was buried.
A ND Sarah was a hundred and
^ seven and twenty years old:
19
The purchase of Machpclah
these were the j'ears of the life of
Sarah.
2 And Sarah died in a Kirjath-
arba ; the same is b Hebron in the
land of Canaan : And Abraham
came to mourn for Sarah, and to
weep for her.
3 ir And Abraham stood up from
before liis dead, and spake unto the
sons of Heth, saying,
4 c I am a stranger and a sojour-
ner with you : J give me a posses-
sion of a burying-place with you,
that I may bury my dead out of
my sight.
5 And the children of Heth an-
swered Abraham, saying unto him,
6 Hear us, my lord ; thou art
t « a mighty prince among us : in
the choice of our sepulchres bury
tliy dead : none of us shall wit!:-
liold from thee his sepulchre, but
that thou mayest bury thy dead.
7 And Abraham stood up and
bowed himself to the people of the
land, even to the children of Heth.
8 And he communed with them,
saying. If it be your mind that I
should bury my dead out of my
sight, hear nie, and entreat for me
to Ephron the son of Zohar,
9 That he may give me the cave
of Machpelah, which he hath,
which is in the end of his field ; for
t as much money as it is worth he
shall give it me, "for a possession of
a burying-place among you.
10 And Ephron dwelt among the
children of Heth. And Ephron the
Hittite answered Abraham in the
t audience of the children of Heth,
eveii of all that '"went in at the gate
of his city, saying,
11 S Nay, my lord, hear me : the
field give I thee, and the cave that
is therein, I give it thee ; in the
presence of the sons of my people
give I it thee : bury thy dead.
12 And Abraham bowed down
himself before the people of tlie
land.
13 And he spake unto Ephron in
the audience of the people of the
land, saying, But if thou wilt give
it, I pray thee, hear me : I will give
thee money for the field : take it of
me, and I will bury my dead there.
14 And Ephron answered Abra-
ham, saying unto him,
1.5 My lord, hearken unto me :
the land is worth four hundred
h shekels of silver ; what is that
betwixt me and thee 1 bury there-
fore thy dead.
16 And Abraham hearkened un-
to Ephron, and Abraham "weighed
to Ephron the silver which he had
named in the audience of the sons
of Heth, four hundred shekels of
silver, current money with the mer-
chant.
17 IT And k the field of Ephron,
which was in Machpelah, which
was before Mamre, the field and
the cave which was therein, and all
the trees that were in the field, that
were in all the borders round about,
were made sure
GENESIS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1860.
1860.
aJosh.14.15.
Judg-es 1.10.
b ch. 13. 18.
vcr. 19.
cch. 17.8.
1 See Ruth 4.
1 Cl.r. 79.
7,8,9, 10.
15. Ps. 105.
Jer. 32. 10,
12. Heb. U.
U.
9,13.
d Acts 7. 5.
t Heb. a
prince of
God.
ech. 13.2.
& 14. 14.
& 24. 35.
1857.
ach. 18. 11.
&.21.5.
t Heb. ^one
into days.
b ch. 13. 2.
ver. 35.
Ps. 112. 3.
Prov. 10. 22.
c ch. 15. 2.
d ver. 10.
ch. 39.4,5,6.
e ch. 47. 29.
tHeb./uZZ
1 Chr. 29.24.
Lam. 5. 6.
n-^uey.
fch. 14.22.
Deut. 6. 13.
Josh. 2. 12.
?ch.£6. 35.
&.27. 46.
& £8. 2.
t Heb. ears.
Ex. 34. 16.
fch. 34. 20,
Deut. 7. 3.
24. Ruth4.4.
hch. £8. 2.
^ See 2 Sam.
ich. 12. 1.
§4.21-24.
kch. 12. 1,7.
Ich. 12. 7.&.
13. 15. & 15.
18. & 17. 8.
Ex. 32. 13.
Deut. 1. 8.
& 34. 4.
Acts 7. 5.
h Ex. 30. 15.
Ezek. 45. 12.
m Ex. 23. 20,
23. & 33. 2.
Heb. 1. 14.
n Josh. 2. 17,
SO.
i Jer. 32. 9.
0 ver. 2.
II Or, a„d.
k ch. 25. 9.
p ch. 27. 43.
& 49. 30, 31,
t Keh. that
32. & 50. 13.
womenwhich
Acts 7. 16.
draw water
fo forth.
q Ex. 2. 16.
1 Sam. 9. 11.
Mraham scndcth his servant
18 Unto Abraham for a posses-
sion in the presence of the children
of Heth, before all that went in at
the gate of his city.
19 And after this, Abraham buri-
ed Sarah his wife in the cave of llie
field of Machpelah, before Mamre :
the same is Hebron in the land of
Canaan.
20 And the field, and the cave
that is therein 1 were made sure
unto Abraham for a possession of
a burying-place, by the sons of Heth.
CHAPTER XXIV,
1 Abraham sweareth his servant. 10 The
serivmt''s Journey: 12 his prayer: 14
his sign. 15 Rebekah meeteth him, 18
fiilfilteth his sign, 22 receiveth jewels,
IZ'sheweth her kindred, "io and inviteth
him home. 26 The servant blesseth God.
2^ Laban enter taineth him. 34 The ser-
vant sheiceth his message. 50 Labanaud
Beth ucl approve it. 58 Rebekah cojtsent-
eth to go. 62 Isaac meeteth her.
AND Abraham ^ v'as old and
-'*- t well stricken in age : and the
Lord ^ had blessed Abraham in all
things.
2 And Abraham said cunto his
eldest servant of his house, that
d ruled over all that he had, e Put,
I pray thee, • thy hand under my
thigh :
3 And I will make thee f swear by
the Lord, the God of heaven, and
the God of the earth, that s thou
shalt not take a wife unto my son
of the daughters of the Canaanites
among whom I dwell :
4 h But thou shalt go i unto my
country, and to my kindred, and
take a wife unto my son Isaac.
5 And the servant said unto him,
Peradventure the woman will not
be willing to follow me unto this
land: must I needs bring thy son
again unto the land from whence
thou camest "?
6 And Abraham said unto him,
Beware thou, that thou bring not
my son thither again.
7 TT The Lord God of heaven,
which k took me from my father's
house, and from the land of my
kindred, and which spake unto me,
and tJiat swarc unto me, saying,
1 Unto thy seed will I give this land :
"1 he shall send his angel before
thee, and thou shalt take a wife
unto my son from thence.
8 And if the woman will not be
willing to follow thee, then n thou
shalt be clear from this mine oath ;
only bring not my son thither again.
9 And the servant put his hand
under the thigh of Abraham his
master, and sware to him concern-
ing that matter.
10 IT And the servant took ten
camels, of the camels of his master,
and departed ; o || (for all the goods
of his master were in his hand ;) and
he arose, and went to Mesopotamia,
unto Pthe city of Nahor.
11 And he made his camels to
kneel down without the city by a
well of water, at the time of the
evening, even the time flthat wo-
men go out to draw zcater :
20
to seek a wife for Isaac.
12 And he said, r O Lord God
of my master Abraham, I pray
tliee, ssend me "ood speed thi
day, and shew kindness unto my
niaster Abraham.
13 Beliold, 1 1 stand here by tlie
well of water ; and " the daughters
of the men of the city come out to
draw water :
14 And let it come to pass, that
the damsel to whom I shall say.
Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee,
tliat I may drnik ; and sJie shall
Bay, Drink, and I will give thy
camels drink also : let the same he
she that thou hast appointed for thy
servant Isaac ; and >t thereby shall
1 know that thou hast shewed kind-
ness unto my master.
15 IT And it came to pass, before
he had done speaking, that be-
hold, Rebekah came out^ who was
born to Bethuel, son of ^ Milcah,
the wife of Nahor, Abraham's
brother, with her pitcher upon her
shoulder.
16 And the damsel y was t very
fair to look upon, a virgin ; neither
had any man known her : and she
went down to the well, and filled
her pitcher, and came up.
17 And the servant ran to meet
her, and said. Let me, I pray thee,
drink a little water of thy pitcher.
18 zAnd she said. Drink, my
lord : and she hasted, and let down
her pitcher upon her hand, and gave
him drink.
19 And when she had done giving
him drink, she said, I will draw wa-
ter for thy camels also, until they
have done drinking.
20 And she hasted, and emptied
her pitcher into the trough, and ran
agam unto the well to draw water,
and drew for all his camels.
21 And the man, wondering at
her, held his peace, to wit whether
a the Lord had made his journey
prosperous, or not.
22 And it came to pass, as the
camels had done drinking, that the
man took a golden b || ear-ring, of
half a shekel weight, and two brace-
lets for her hands of ten shekels
weight of gold,
23 And said. Whose daughter ai-t
thou 1 tell me, I pray thee : is there
room in thy father's house for us
to lodge in 7
24 And she said unto him, cj am
the daughter of Bethuel the son of
Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor.
25 She said, moreover, unto him,
We have both straw and provender
enough, and room to lodge in.
2tJ And the man d bowed down liis
head, and worshipped the Lord.
27 And he said, e Blessed be the
Lord God of my master Abra-
ham, who hath not left destitute
my master of f his mercy and his
truth : I being- in the way, the
Lord s led me to the house of my
master's brethren.
28 And the damsel ran, and told
them of her mother's house these
things.
CHAPTER XXIV
Befoi
CHRIST
1857.
r ver. 27.
ch. 26. 24.
& 28. 13.
& 32. 9.
Ex. 3. 6, 15,
sNeh; 1. 11.
Ps. 37. 5.
t ver. 43.
n ch. 29. 9.
Ex. 2. 16.
w See Judo
6. 17, 37.
1 Sam. 6. 7
& 14. 8.
& :0. 7.
y ch. 26. 7.
t Heb. good
of counte-
nance.
Before
CHRIST
1857.
b Ex. 32. 2,3
Is. 3. 19, 20,
21. Ezek.
16. 11, 12.
I Pet. 3. 3.
II Or, jewel
for t lie fore-
head.
d ver. 52.
Ex.4. 31.
.=. Ex. 18. 10.
iliuh4. 14.
1 Sam. 25.
32, 39.
2Sani.l8.r8.
Luke 1. 68.
f ch. 32. 10.
Ps. 98. 3.
S ver. 48.
ch. 26. S9.
Judg-. 17.2.
Ruth S. 10.
Ps. 115. 15.
k ch. 43. 24.
Judif. 19.21.
Job 23. 12.
John 4. 34.
Eph. 6. 5, 6,
m ver. 1.
ch. 13. 2.
11 ch. 21. 2.
och. 21. 10.
& 25. 5.
p ver. 3.
X vcr.l5,&c.
y I Sam. 1.
13.
Laban entertaineth hii/L
29 ir And Rebekah had a brother,
and his name teas h Laban: and
Laban ran out unto the man, unto
the well.
30 And it came to pass, when he
saw the ear-ring, and bracelets upon
his sister's hands, and when he
heard the words of Rebekah his
sister, saying. Thus spake the man
unto me ; that he came unto the
man, and behold, he stood by the
camels at the well.
31 And he said, Come in, i thoii
blessed of the Lord, wherefore
standest thou without ? for I have
prepared the house, and room for
the camels.
32 IFAnd the man came into the
house : and he ungirded his camels,
and k gave straw and provender for
the camels, and water to wash his
feet, and the men's feet that loere
with him.
33 And there was set meat before
him to eat : but he said, 1 1 will not
eat until I have told mine errand.
And he said. Speak on.
34 And he said, I am Abraham's
servant.
35 And the Lord ki hath blessed
my master greatly, and he is be-
come great: and he hath given him
flocks, and herds, and silver, and
gold, and men-servants, and maid-
servants, and camels, and asses.
36 And Sarah, my master's wife,
n bare a son to my master when she
M'as old : and o unto him hath he
given all that he hath.
37 And my master Pmade me
swear, saying. Thou slialt not take
a wife to my son of the daughters
of the Canaanites, in whose land I
dwell :
38 q But thou shalt go unto my
father's house, and to my kindred,
and take a wife unto my son.
39 r And I said unto "my master,
Pcradventure the woman will not
follow me.
40 sAnd he said unto me. The
Lord, t before whom I walk, will •
send his angel with thee, and pros-
per thy way ; and thou shalt take a
wife for my son of my kindred, and
of my father's house.
41 u Then shalt thou be clear fiom
this mine oath, when thou comest to
my kindred ; and if they give not
thee one, thou shalt be clear from
my oath.
42 And I came this day unto the
well, and said, v o Lord God of
my master Abraham, if now thou
do prosper my way which I go :
43 w Behold, I stand by the well
of water ; and it shall come to pass,
that when tlie virgin comelh forth
to draw water, and I say to her,
Give me, I pray thee, a little water
of thy pitcher to drink ;
44 And she say to me, Both drink
thou, and I will also draw for thy
camels : let the same be the woman
whom the Lord hath appointed out
for my master's son.
45 J^And before I had done yspeak-
5 in mine heart, behold, Rcbe-
21
The servant returneth with Rebekah
kah came forth with her pitcher on
her shoulder ; and she went down
unto the well, and drew water :
and I said unto her, Let me drink,
1 pray thee.
46 And she made haste, and let
down her pitcher from her shoulder,
and said. Drink, and I will give
thy camels drink als j: so I drank,
and she made the camels drink
also.
47 And I asked her, and said,
Whose daughter art thou ? And
she said, The daughter of Bethuel,
Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare
unto him: and I z put the ear-ring
upon her face, and the bracelets
upon her hands.
48 a And I bowed down my head,
and worshipped the Lord, and
blessed the Lord God of my mas-
ter Abraham, which had led me in
the right way to take b my master's
brother's daughter unto his son.
49 And now if ye will c deal kindly
and truly with my master, tell me :
and if not, tell me ; that I may turn
to the right hand, or to the left.
50 Then Laban and Bethuel an-
swered, and said, dThe thing pro-
ceedeth from the Lord •. we cannot
e speak unto thee bad or good.
51 Behold, Rebekah Us before
thee, take her, and go, and let her
be thy master's son's wife, as the
Lord hath spoken.
52 And it came to pass, that,
when Abraham's servant heard
their words, he ? worshipped the
Lord, bowing himself to the earth.
53 And the servant brought forth
t*" jewels of silver, and jewels of
gold, and raiment, and gave them
to Rebekah. He gave also to her
brother and to her mother i pre-
cious things.
54 And they did eat and drink, he
and the men that were with him,
and tarried all night ; and they rose
up in the morning, and he said
kSend me away unto my master.
55 And her brotlicr and her rno
ther said. Let the damsel abide with
us II a few days, at the least ten;
after that she shall go.
56 And he said unto them, Hin
der me not, seeing the Lord hath
prospered my way : send me away,
that I may go to my master.
57 And they said," We will call the
damsel, and inquire at her mouth.
58 And they called Rebekah, and
said unto her. Wilt thou go with
this man 1 And she said, I will go.
59 And they sent away Rebekah
their sister, and 'her nurse, and
Abraham's servant, and his men.
60 And they blessed Rebekah,
and said unto her. Thou art our
sister ; be thou m the w other of
thousands of millions, and "let thv
seed possess the gate of those which
hate them.
61 IT And Rebekah arose, and her
damsels, and they rode upon the
camels, and followed the man :
and the servant took Rebekah, and
went his way.
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
1867.
sEzek. 16.
11, 12.
c ch. 47. 29.
Josh. 2. 14.
(IPs. 118
Matt. 21.42.
Mark 12. 11.
e ch. 31. 24.
fch. 20, 15.
t Heb. ves-
sels.
h Ex. 3. 22.
& 11.2.
& 12. 35.
i2Chr. 21.3.
Ezra 1. 6.
k ver. 56. &
59.
Before
CHRIST
1857.
och. 16. 14.
&.25. 11.
!1 Or,t,opray.
Josh. 1. 8.
s. 1. 2. &,
77. 12. &.
15. &.
143. 5.
Josh. 15.
ich. 17. 16,
ch. 22. 17.
a I Chr. 1.
32.
j^g'e, death, and burial of Abraham.
62 And Isaac came from the way
of the owell Lahai-roi; for he
dwelt in the south country.
63 And Isaac went out [| pto me-
ditate in the field at the even-tide :
and he lifted up his eyes, and saw,
and behold, the camels were com-
ing.
64 And Rebekah lifted up her
eyes, and when she saw Isaac, qshe
lighted off the camel.
65 For she had said unto the ser-
vant. What man is this that walk-
eth in the field to meet us 1 And the
servant had said. It is my master :
therefore she took a vail and cover-
ed herself
66 And the servant told Isaac all
things that he had done.
67 And Isaac brought her into
his mother Sarah's tent, and took
Rebekah, and she became his wife ;
and he loved her: and Isaac rwas
comforted after his mother's death.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 The sons of Abraham by Keturah. 5
The division of his good^-. 7 His age,
and death. 9' His burial. 12 The ge-
nerations of Ishmael. 17 His age, and
death. 21 Isaac pray eth for Rebekah,
being barren. 22 The childre7i strive in
her womb. 24 The birth of £sau and
Jacob. 27 Their diference. 29 £sau
selleth his birthright.
THEN again Abraham took a
wife, and her name was Ke-
turah.
2 And a she bare him Zimran,
and Jokshan, and Medan, and
Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah.
3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and
Dedan. And the sons of Dedan
were Asshurim, and Letushim, and
Leummim.
4 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah,
and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abi-
dah, and Eldaah. All these were
the children of Keturah.
5 H And b Abraham gave all that
he had unto Isaac.
6 But unto the sons of the concu-
bines v/hich Abraham had, Abra-
ham gave gifts, and c gent them
away from Isaac his son (while he
yet lived) eastward, unto d the east
country.
7 And these are the days of the
years of Abraham's life which he
lived, a hundred threescore and
fifteen years.
8 Then Abraham gave up the
ghost, and e died in a good old age,
an old man, and full of years ; and
fch. 35. 29. '^^^as gathered to his people.
& 49. 33^ ' 9 And s his sons Isaac and Ish-
^ ch. 35. 29. mael buried him in the cave of
& 50. 13. Machpelah, in the field of Ephron
the son of Zohar the Hittite, which
is before Mamre ;
hcL. 23. 16. 10 t The field which Abraham
purchased of the sons of Heth :
49. 31. ' there was Abraham buried, and
Sarah his wife.
11 TT And it came to •"ass after the
death of Abraham, thai God blessed
his son Isaac : and Isaac dwelt by
k ch. 16. 14. the k well Lahai-roi.
&. 24. 62. 12 ir Now these are the genera-
tions of Ishmael Abraham's son,
22
h. 15. 15.
& 49. 29.
Esau and Jacob born.
Uvliom Hagar the Egyptian, Sa
rah's handmaid, bare unto Abra
ham.
13 And Ta these are the names
of the sons of Ishmael, by tlieir
names, according to their gene
rations : the first-born of Ishmael
Nebajoth ; and Kedar, and Adbeel
and Mibsam,
14 And Mishma, and Dumah,
and Massa,
15 11 Hadar, and Tema, Jetur,
Naphish, and Kedemah :
16 These are the sons of Ish
mael, and these are their names,
by their towns, and by their cas
ties ; n twelve princes according to
their nations.
17 And these are the years of the
life of Ishmael : a hundred and
thirty and seven years : and o he
gave up the ghost and died, and
was gathered unto his people.
18 p And they dwelt from Havilah
unto Shur, that is before Egypt.
as thou ";oest toward Assyria : and
he t died q in the presence of all his
brethren.
_ 19 IT And these are the genera-
tions of Isaac, Abraham's son :
r Abraham begat Isaac :
20 And Isaac was forty years old
when he took Rebekali to wife,
8 the daughter of Bethuel the Syri-
an of Padan-aram, t the sister to
Laban the Syrian.
21 And Isaac entreated the Lord
for his wife, because she was bar-
ren : u and the Lord was entreat-
ed of him, and w Rebekah his wife
conceived.
22 And the children struggled
together within her : and she said,
lilt be so, why am I thus ? ^ And
she went to inquire of the Lord.
23 And the Lord said unto her,
yTwo nations ar? in thy womb,
and two manner of people shall be
separated from thy bowels : and
z the one people shall be stronger
than the other people ; and a the
elder shall serve the younger.
24 IT And when her days to be
delivered were fulfilled, behold,
there were twins in her womb.
25 And the first came out red, ball
over like a hairy garment : and
they called his name Esau.
26 And after that came his bro-
ther out, and c his hand took hold
on Esau's heel ; and J his name
was called Jacob : and Isaac was
threescore years old when she bare
them.
27 And the boys grew : and Esau
was e a cunning hunter, a man of
the field ; and Jacob was fa plain
nnan s dwelling in tents.
28 And Isaac loved Esau, be-
cause t he did h eat oi his venison :
> but Rebekah loved Jacob.
29 ir And Jacob sod pottage :
and Esau came from the field, and
he was faint.
30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed
me, I pray thee, t with that same
red pottage ; for I am faint : there-
fore was his name called || Edom.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Befoi'e Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1822. cir. 1805.
Ich. Ifi. 15.
cir. 1800.
m 1 Chr. 1.
20
II Or, Ha-
dad.
1 Chr. I.;
p I Sam. 15,
t Heh. fell.
Ps. 78. 64.
q ch. 16. 12.
r Malt. 1. 2
1857.
s ch. 22. 23.
t ch. 24. 29.
u 1 Chr. 5.20,
2 Chr. 33.13,
Ezra 8. 23.
wRora.g.lO,
X 1 Sam. 9.9,
&, 10. M.
vch. 17. 16.
& 24. 60.
z2Sam.8.14,
a ch. 27. 29.
Mai. 1. 3.
Rom. 9. 12.
bch. 27. II
16, 23.
d ch. 27. 36.
1837.
h. 27. 3, 5.
fJob 1. 1, 8.
&. 2. 3. Ps.
37. 37.
Heb. 11.9.
Heh.veni-
on was in
his mouth.
hch. 27. 19,
25, 31.
ch. 27. 6.
t Heb. teith
that red,
with thatred
fiottag-e.
ThaUs,Ted.
t Heb. going
to die.
k Heb. 12. 16.
1 Eccles. 8.
15. Is. 22. 13.
1 Cor. 15. 32.
cir. 1804.
.ch. 12. 10.
cch. 12. 1.
(Ich. 20. 1.
Ps. 39. 12.
Heb. 11. 9.
ech.28. 15.
fch. 12. 1.
g-ch. 13. 15.
&. 15. 18.
hch. 22. 16.
Ps. 105. 9.
ich. 15.5.
& 22. 17.
k ch. 12. 3.
& 22. 18.
m ch. 12. 13,
0. 2, 13.
n Prov. 29.
25.
och. 24. 16.
pch.
qPs. 105. 15.
Tsaac denieth his wife
31 And Jacob said, Sell me this
day thy birthright.
32 And Esau said. Behold, I am
t at the point to die : and what
profit shall this birthright do to me "?
33 And Jacob said, Swear to me
this day ; and he sware unto him :
and k he sold his birthright unto
Jacob.
34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread
and pottage of lentiles ; and 1 lie
did eat and drink, and rose up, and
went his way : tlius Esau despised
his birthright.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 Isrnc because of famine went to Gerai:
2 God instructeth, and blcsseth hint. 7
He is reproved by Ahimelechfor dcjnt-
ing his wife. 12 He groweth rich. \S
He diggeth £sek, Sitnah,and Rehoboth.
26 Abimelech maketh a covenant with
him at Beer-sheha. 34 Esau''s wioes.
A ND there was a famine in the
-^*- land, besides a the first famine
that was in the days of Abraham.
And Isaac went unto b Ahimelecl)
king of the Philistines unto Gerar.
2 And the Lord appeared unto
him, and said. Go not down into
Egypt: dwell in c the land which
I shall tell thee of.
3 d Sojourn in this land, and e 1
will be with thee, and 'will bless
thee : for unto thee, and unto thy
seed si will ^ive all these coun-
tries, and I will perform b the oath
which I sware unto Abraham thy
father ;
4 And i I will make thy seed to
multiply as the stars of heaven,
and will give unto thy seed all
these countries : k and in thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be
blessed :
5 1 Because that Abraham obey-
ed my voice, and kept my charge,
my commandments, my statutes,
and my laws.
6 IT And Isaac dwelt in Gerar :
7 And the men of the place ask-
ed him of his wife; and m he said.
She is my sister : for " he feared to
say. She is my wife ; lest, said he,
the men of the place should kill me
for Rebekah; because she o-mas
fair to look upon.
8 And it came to pass v.-hen he
had been there a long time, that
Abimelech king of the Philistines
looked out at a window, and saw,
and behold, Isaac was sporting
with Rebekah his wife.
9 And Abimelech called Isaac,
and said, Behold, of a surety she
is thy wife : and how saidst thou,
She is ray sister ? And Isaac said
unto him, Because I said. Lest 1
die for her.
10 And Abimelech said. What is
this thou hast done unto us ? one
of the people might lightly hav.^
lain with thy wife, and p thou
shouldest have brought guiltines!
upon us.
11 And Abimelech charged all
his people, saying, He that q touch-
eth this man or his wife shall surelv
be put to death.
12 Then Isaac sowed in that
23
The wells which Isaac digged.
land, and f received in the same
year r a hundred-fold : and the Lord
s blessed liim :
13 And the man t waxed great,
and t went forward, and grew un-
til he became very great :
14 For he had possession of flocks,
and possession of herds, and great
store of II servants : And the Phi-
listines " envied hrni.
15 For all the wells w which his
father's servants had digged in the
days of Abraham his father, the
Philistines had stopped them, and
filled them with earth.
16 And Abimelech said unto I-
saac, Go from us : for ^ thou art
much mightier than we.
■s 17 IT And Isaac departed thence,
and pitched his tent in the valley of
Gerar, and dwelt there.
18 And Isaac digged again the
wells of water which they had
digged in the days of Abraham
his father; for the Philistines had
stopped them after the death of
Abraham : y and he called their
names after the names by which
his father had called them.
19 And Isaac's servants digged
in the valley, and found there a
well of t springing water.
20 And the herdmen of Gerar
z did strive with Isaac's herdmen,
saying, The water is ours : and he
called the name of the well || Esek ;
because they strove with him.
21 And they digged another well,
and strove for that also : and he
called the name of it || Sitnah.
22 And he removed from thence,
and digged another well ; and for
that they strove not : and he called
the name of it || Rehoboth ; and he
said, Fornow the Lord hath made
room for us, and we shall ^ be fruit-
ful in the land.
23 And he went up from thence
to Beer-sheba.
24 And the Lord appeared unto
him the same night, and said, b I
am the God of Abraham thy fa-
ther : c fear not, for d I am with
thee, and will bless thee, and mul-
tiply thy seed for my servant Abra-
ham's sake.
25 And he e builded an altar there,
and f called upon the name of the
Lord, and pitched his tent there :
and there Isaac's servants digged a
well.
26 II Then Abimelech went to
him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath
one of his friends^ ? and Phichol
the chief captain ot his army.
27 And Isaac said unto them,
Wherefore come ye to me, seein,
GENESIS.
ye
and have » sent me
away from you ?
28 And they said, f We saw cer-
tainly that the Lord ^ was with
thee : and we said. Let there be
now an oath betwixt us, even be-
twixt us and thee, and let us make
a covenant with thee :
29 t That thou wilt do us no hurt,
as we have not touched thee, and
tu we have done unto thee nothing
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1804.
cir. 1804,
tHeb./o»nd.
1 ch. 24. 31.
r Matt. 13. 8.
Ps. 115. 15.
Mark 4. 8.
mch. 19. 3.
s ver. 3.
ch. 24. 1,36.
nch.21. 31.
Job 42. 12.
t ch. 24. 35.
Ps. 112. 3.
Prov. 10.22.
t Heb. we7it
^Oing.
iOu
husbandry.
uch. 37. 11.
Eccles. 4. 4.
II That is.
wch. 21. 30.
an oath.
X Exod. 1.9.
och.21.31.
II That is.
the well of
the oath.
1796.
p ch. 36. 2.
q Ch. 27. 46.
& 28. I, 8.
i Heh.bitter-
ne$s of spir-
it.
ych.Sl. 31,
t Heb. liv-
ing.
zch.21.25.
Cir. 1760.
ach. 48. 10.
II That is,
1 Sam. 3. 2.
Conte?ition.
II That is,
Hatred.
bPrcv. 27.1.
Jam. 4. 14.
c ch. 25. 27,
II That is,
28.
Room.
ach. 17. 6.
t Heb. hunt.
& 28. 3. &
41.52. Ex.1.
7.
(1 ver. 27.
ch.48.9, 15.
bch. 17. 7.
& 49. 28.
& 24. 12,
Deut. 33. 1.
& 28. 13.
Ex. 3. 6.
Acts 7. 32.
cch. 15. 1.
d ver. 3, 4.
e ch. 12. 7.
&. 13. 18.
IPs. 116. 17.
e ver. 13.
-ch.21.22.
hJudsr.11.7.
i ver. "16.
f ver. 4.
t Heb. See-
ing we saw.
kch. 21.22,
23.
S ver. 4.
t Heb. //
h ch. 25, 25,
thou Shalt,
8fc.
Isaac sendeth Esau for venison.
but good, and have sent thee away
in peace : 1 thou art now the bless-
ed of the Lord.
30 "1 And he made them a feast,
and they did eat and drink.
31 And they rose up betimes in
the morning, and " sware one to
another : and Isaac sent them away,
and they departed from him in
peace,
32 And it came to pass the same
day, that. Isaac's servants came
and told him concerning the well
which they had digged, and said
unto him. We have found water,
33 And he called it || Shebah :
0 therefore the name of the city is
II Beer-sheba unto this day.
34 IT p And Esau was forty years
old when he took to wife Judith
the daughter of Beeri the Hittite,
and Bashemath the daughter of
Elon the Hittite :
35 Which q were t a grief of mind
unto Isaac and to Rebekah.
CHAPTER XXVII,
1 Isaac sendeth Esau for venison. 6 Re-
hekah instructeth Jacob to obtain the
blessing. 15 Jacob under the person of
Esau obtaineth it. 30 Esau bringeth
venison. 33 leaac trembleth. 34 Esau
complaineth, and by importunity ob-
taineth a blessing. 41 He threateneth
Jacob. 42 Rebekah disappointeth it.
A ND it came to pass, that when
''^ Isaac was old, and a his eyes
were dim, so that he could not see,
he called Esau his eldest son, and
said unto him, My son : and he said
unto him. Behold, here am I.
2 And he said. Behold now, I
am old, I b know not the day of
my death ;
3 c Now therefore take, I pray
thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and
thy bow, and go out to the field,
and t take me sovie venison ;
4 And make me savoury meat,
such as I love, and bring it to me,
that I may eat ; that my soul d may
bless thee before I die.
5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac
spake to Esau his son ; and Esau
went to the field to hunt for veni-
son, and to bring it.
6 IT And Rebekah spake unto Ja-
cob her son, saying. Behold, 1
heard thy father speak unto Esau
thy brother, saying,
7 Bring me venison, and make
me savoury meat, that I may eat,
and bless thee before the Lord,
before my death.
8 Now therefore, my son, e obey
my voice, according to that which I
command thee.
9 Go now to the flock, and fetch
me from thence two good kids of
the goats ; and 1 will make them
f savoury meat for thy father, such
as he loveth ;
10 And thou shalt bring it to thy
father, that he may eat, and that he
S may bless thee before his death.
11 And Jacob said to Rebekah
his mother, Behold, h Esau my
brother is a hairy man, and 1 am
a smooth man :
12 My father peradventure will
Jacob obtaineth the blessing.
« feel me, and I shall seem to him
as a deceiver ; and I shall bring k a
curse upon me, and not a blessing.
13 And his mother said unto him,
1 Upon me be thy curse, my son ;
only obey my voice, and go fetch
me them.
14 And he went, and fetched, and
brought them to his mother: and
his mother i" made savoury meat,
such as his father loved.
15 And Rebekah took f" goodly
raiment of her eldest son Esau,
which were with her in the house,
and put them upon Jacob her
younger son :
16 And she put the skins of the
kids of the goats upon his hands,
and upon the smooth of his neck :
17 And she gave the savoury
meat and the bread, which she had
prepared, into the hand of her son
Jacob.
18 If And he came unto his father,
and said, My father. And he said.
Here am I ; who art thou, my son 1
19 And Jacob said unto his fa-
ther, I am Esau thy first-born ; I
have done according as thou badest
me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat
of my venison, » that thy soul may
bless me.
20 And Isaac said unto his son.
How is it that thou hast found it
so quickly, niy son 1 And he said.
Because the Lord thy God brought
it t to me.
21 And Isaac said unto Jacob,
Come near, I"- pray thee, that I
Pmay feel thee, my son, whether
thou be my very son Esau, or not.
22 And Jacob went near unto
Isaac his father ; and he felt him,
and said, The voice is Jacob's voice,
but the hands are the hands of Esau.
23 And he discerned him not, be-
cause q his hands were hairy, as
his brother Esau's hands : so he
blessed him.
24 And he said. Art thou my very
son Esau ? And he said, I am.
25 And he said, Erin^ ?'« near to
me, and I will eat of my son's
venison, rthat my soul may bless
thee. And he brought it near to
him, and he did eat : and he brought
him wine, and he drank.
26 And his father Isaac said unto
him, Come near now, and kiss me,
my son.
27 And he came near, and kissed
him : and he smclled the smeli
of his raiment, and blessed him,
and said. See, 'the smell of ray son
is as the smell of a field which the
Lord hath blessed :
28 Therefore t God give thee of
° the dew of heaven, and w the fat-
ness of the earth, and * plenty of
corn and wine :
29 yLet people serve thee, and
nations bow down to thee ; be lord
over thy brethren, and ^let thy
mother's sons bow down to thee :
a cursed be every one that curseth
thee, and blessed be he that bless-
eth thee.
30 IT And jt came to pass, as soon
CHAPTER XXVn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1760.
i ver. 22.
k ch. 9. 25.
Deut. 27. 18
Ich. 43. 9.
1 Sam.25.24
2 Sam. 14. 9
Matt. 27.25,
in ver. 4, 9.
t Heb. de-
sirable.
n ver. 27.
tHeb.
before r,
q ver. 16.
tHeb. 11.20.
u Deut. 33.
13, 28.
2 Sam. 1.21.
wch.45. 18.
X Deut. 33.
28.
V ch. 9. 25.
& 25. 23.
z ch. 49. 8.
a ch. 12. 3.
Num. 24. 9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1760.
hling great-
ly.
tHeb.
hunted.
c ch. 28. 3,4.
Rom. 11.29.
dHeb.12.17.
e ch. 25. 26.
II That is, a
supplanter.
g- FulfiUeJ,
2 Sara. 8. 14.
h ver. 28.
!l Or,
supported.
iHeb.12. 17.
k ver. 28.
Heb. 11.20.
11 Or, of the
fatness.
1 ch. 25. 23.
Obad. 18.
19, 20.
2 Sam. 8. 14.
m 2 Kings 8.
■20.
n ch. 37. 4, 8.
0 ch. 50. 3.
4, 10.
p Obad. 10.
q Ps. 64. 5.
Esau threateneth Jacobs life
as Isaac had made an end of bless-
ing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce
gone out from the presence of Isaac
his father, that Esau his brother
came m from his hunting.
31 And he also had made savoury
meat, and brought it unto his fa-
ther ; and said unto his father, Let
my father arise, and beat of his
son's venison, that thy soul may
bless me.
32 And Isaac his father said unto
him. Who art thou 1 And he said,
I am thy son, thy first-born, Esau.
33 And Isaac t trembled very ex-
ceedingly, and said. Who 1 where
is he that hath f taken venison, and
brought it me, and I have eaten of
all before thou camest, and have
blessed him 1 yea, c and he shall be
34 And when Esau heard the
words of his father, d he cried with
a great and exceeding bitter cry,
and said unto his father, Bless me,
even me also, O rny father !
35 And he said. Thy brother came
with subtilty, and hath taken away
thy blessing.
36 And he said, e Is not he right-
ly named \\ Jacob 1 for he hath sup-
planted me these two times: fhe
took away my birth-right ; and be-
hold, now he hath taken away my
blessing. And he said. Hast thou
not reserved a blessing tor me ?
37 And Isaac answered and said
unto Esau, s Behold, I have made
him thy lord, and all his brethren
have I given to him for servants ;
and h with corn and wine have 1
II sustained him : and what shall I
do now unto thee, my son 1
38 And Esau said unto his father,
Hast thou but one blessing, my
father 1 bless me, even me also, O
my father ! And Esau lifted up hia
voice, i and wept.
39 And Isaac his father answered,
and said unto him. Behold, lithy
dwelling shall be || the fatness of the
earth, and of the dew of heaven
from above ;
40 And by thy sword shalt thou
live, and I shalt serve thy brother :
and "1 it shall come to pass when
thou shalt have the dominion, that
thou shalt break his yoke from oft'
thy neck.
41 IT And Esau n hated Jacob be-
cause of the blessing wherewith hia
father blessed him : and Esau said
in his heart, oThe days of mourn-
ing for my father are at hand,
P then will I slay my brother Jacob.
42 And these words of Esau her
elder son were told to Rebekah :
and she sent and called Jacob her
younger son, and said unto him.
Behold, thy brother Esau, as touch-
ing thee, doth q comfort himself,
purposing to kill thee.
43 Now therefore, my son, obey
my voice : and arise, flee thou to
Laban my brother r to Haran ;
44 And tarry with him a few
days, until thy brother's fury turn
away;
25
Jacob is sent to Padan-aram.
45 Until thy brother's anger turn
away from thee, and he forget that
which thou hast done to him : then
I will send, and fetch thee from
thence. Why should I be deprived
also of you both in one day 1
46 And Rebekah said to Isaac,
« I am weary of my life, because of
the daughters of Heth : tif Jacob
take a wife of the daughters of
Heth, such as these which are of
the daughters of the land, what
good shall my life do me 1
CHAPTER XXVm.
1 Isnac blesseth Jacob, and sendeth him to
Padan-aram. 6 £sau marrieth Maha-
lath the daughter of Jshmael. 10 The
fis^io-n of Jacob's ladder. 18 The stone
of Beth-el. 20 Jacob's vow.
AND Isaac called Jacob, and
a blessed him, and charged him,
and said unto him, l^Thou shall
not take a wife of the daughters of
Canaan.
2 c Arise, go to d Padan-aram, to
the house of e Bethuel thy mother's
father ; and take thee a wife from
thence of the daughters of i Laban
thy mother's brother.
3 S And God Almighty bless thee,
and make thee fruitful, and mul-
tiply thee, that thou mayest be t a
multitude of people ;
4 And give thee h the blessing of
Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed
with thee ; that thou mayest inhe-
rit the land f ' wherein thou art a
stranger, which God gave unto A
braham.
5 And Isaac sent away Jacob :
and he went to Padan-aram unto
Ajaban, son of Bethuel the Syrian,
the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's
and Esau's mother.
6 ir When Esau saw that Isaac
had blessed Jacob, and sent him
away to Padan-aram, to take him
a wife from thence ; and that as he
blessed him, he gave him a charge,
saying. Thou shall not take a wife
of the daughters of Canaan ;
7 And that Jacob obeyed his fa-
ther, and his mother, and was gone
to Padan-aram ;
8 And Esau seeing ^ that the
daughters of Canaan f pleased not
Isaac liis father ;
9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael
and took unto the wives which he
had, IMahalath the daughter of
Ishmael, Abraham's son, m the sis
ter of Nebajoth, to be his wife.
10 IT And Jacob n went out from
Beer-sheba, and went toward « Ha
ran.
11 And he lighted upon a certain
Elace, and tarried there all night,
ecause the sun was set : and he
took of the stones of that place, and
put them for his pillows, and lay
down in that place to sleep.
12 And he p dreamed, and behold,
a ladder set up on the earth, and
the top of it reached to heaven :
and behold, q the angels of God as-
cending and descending on it.
13 r And behold, llie Lord stood
above it, and said, ' I cm the Lord
God of Abraham thy father, and
Before
CHRIST
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1760.
s c!i. ?6. 35.
&, 28. 8.
t ch. 24. 3.
1760.
ach.27. 33
bch, 24. 3.
cHos. 12.12.
d ch. 25. £0,
e ch. 22. 23.
f ch. 24. 29.
g-ch.17. 1 6.
t Heb. an
assembly of
ilieh. of thy
sojourn
kcb.24. 3.
& 26. 35.
t Hob. were
evil in the
eyes, !fc.
cir. 1760.
1 ch. 36. 3.
she is called
Bashemath.
mch. 25. 13.
nHos. 12.12.
o Called,
Acts 7. 2,
Chan-an.
pch. 41. 1.
Job 33. 15.
qJohn 1. 51
Heb. I. 14.
rch. 35. 1.
& 48. 3.
s ch. 26. 24.
tch. 13. 15.
&. 35. 12.
uch. 13. 16.
t Heb. break
forth.
wch. 13. 14.
Deut. 12. '^0.
X ch. 12. 3.
& 18. 18. cfc
22. 18. & 26.
4.
y See ver.20,
21. ch.26.24.
&3L 3.
z ch. 48. 16.
Ps. 121. 5,
7,8.
ach. 35. 6.
b Deut. 28.6.
Josh. 1. 5.
lKing-s8.57.
Heb. 13. 5.
Num. 23.
I.
d Ex. 3. 5.
Josh. 0. 15.
e ch. 31. 13,
45. & 3d. 14.
fLev. 8. 10,
11,12. Num.
7. 1.
r Jud^. 1.23,
.6. ifos. 4.
15.
, That is, the
house of
God.
hch. 31. 13.
Judg. 11.30.
2 Sam. 15. 8.
. ver. 15.
Ic 1 Tim. 6.8.
Jud^. 11.
J1.2Sam.l9.
24, 30.
m Deut. re.
17. 2 Sam.
15.8. 2Kings
5. 17.
u ch. 35. 7,
14.
o Lev. 27.30.
iUeh.liftup
his feet.
a Num. 23.7.
Hos. 12. 12.
t Heb.
childien.
tHeb. Is
there jpeace
to him ?
bch. 43. 27.
The vision of Jacobs ladder.
the God of Isaac : t the land where-
on thou liest, to thee will I give it,
and to thy seed.
14 And "thy seed shall be as the
dust of the earth ; and thou shall
t spread abroad ^to the west, and
to the east, and to the north, and to
the south : and in thee and ^ in thy
seed shall all the families of the
earth be blessed.
15 And behold, y I am with thee,'
and will zkeep thee in all places
whither thou goest, and will » bring
thee again into this land : for l^ I
will not leave thee, ^ until I have
done that which I have spoken to
thee of.
16 IT And Jacob awaked out of
his sleep, and he said. Surely the
Lord is in d this pi jce ; and I knew
it not.
17 And he was afraid, and said,
How dreadful zs this place ! this is
none other .but the bouse of God,
and this is the gate of heaven. -
18 And Jacob rose up early in the
morning, and took the stone that he
had put/o?- his pillows, and e set it
up /or a pillar, ' and poured oil up-
on the top of it.
19 And he called the name of
K that place || Beth-el : but the name
of that city was called Luz at the
first.
20 h And Jacob vowed a vow,
saying. If ' God will be with me,
and will keep me in this way that I
go, and will give me k bread to eat,
and raiment to put on,
21 So that 1 1 come again to my
father's house in peace ; "> then
shall the Lord be my God :
22 And this stone, which I have
set for a pillar, n shall be God's
house : « and of all that thou shall
give me, I will surely give the tenth
unto thee.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 Jacob Cometh to the xeelL of Haran. 9
Hetaketh acquaintance of Rachel, li
Laban entertainelh him. 18 Jacob co-
venaniethfor liaclicl. 23 He is deceiv-
ed u:ilh Leah. 28 He marrieth alto
Rachel, and scrveth for her seven years
■more. 32 Leah heareth Reuben, i3 Si-
meon, 34 L'pi, 35 and Judah.
THEN Jacob fwent on his jour-
ney, a and came into the land
of the "t people of the east.
2 And he looked, and behold, a
well in the field, and lo, there were
three flocks of sheep lying by it ;
for out of that well they watered
the flocks : and a great stone was
upon the well's mouth.
3 And thither were all the flocks
gathered : and they rolled the stone
from the well's mouth and wa-
tered the sheep, and put the stone
again upon the well's mouth in his
place.
4 And Jacob said unto them. My
brethren, whence be ye 1 And they
said. Of Haran are we.
5 And he said unto them, Know
ye Laban the son of Nahor 1 And
they said, We know him.
6 And he said unto them, ^^ Is
he well 1 And they said, He is well :
Laban entertaineth Jacob.
and behold, Rachel his daughter
Cometh with the sheep.
7 And he said, Lo, t^^ is yet high
day, neither is it time that the cat-
tle should be gathered together:
water ye the slieep, and go and
feed them.
8 And they said. We cannot, un-
til all the flocks be gathered toge-
ther, and till they roll the stone
from the well's mouth ; then we
water the sheep.
9 ir And while he yet spake with
them, c Rachel came with her fa-
tlier's sheep : for she kept them.
10 And it came to pass, when Ja-
cob saw Rachel the daughter of La-
ban his mother's brother, and the
sheep of Laban his mother's bro-
ther, that Jacob went near, and
drolled the stone from the well's
mouth, and watered the flock of
Laban his mother's brother.
11 And Jacob e kissed Rachel,
and lifted up his voice, and wept.
12 And Jacob told Rachel that
he was fher father's brother, and
that he was Rebekah's son ; S and
she ran and told her father.
13 And it came to pass when
Laban heard the T tidings of Jacob
his sister's son, that the ran to
meet him, and embraced him, and
kissed him, and brought him to his
house. And he told Laban all
these things.
1^14 And Laban said to him,
' Surely thou art my bone and my
flesh : and he abode with him f the
space of a month.
15 IFAnd Laban said unto Ja-
cob, Because thou art my brother,
shouldest thou therefore serve me
for nought 1 tell me, wliat shall thy
wages be 7
16 And Laban had two daugh-
ters : the name of the elder was
Leah, and the name of the younger
was Rachel.
17 Leah was tender-eyed, but
Rachel was beautiful and well-fa-
voured.
18 And Jacob loved Rachel ; and
said, k I will serve thee seven years
for Rachel thy younger daughter.
19 And Laban said. It is better
that I give her to thee, than that I
should give her to another man :
abide with me.
20 And Jacob 1 served seven years
for Rachel ; and they seemed unto
him but a few days, for the love he
had to her.
21 ir And Jacob said unto Laban,
Give me my wife (for my days are
fulfilled) that I may mgo in unto
her.
22 And Laban gathered together
all the men of the place, and » made
a feast.
23 And it came to pass in the
evening, that he took Leah his
daughter, and brought her to him ;
and he went in unto her.
24 And Laban gave unto his
daughter Leah, Zilpah his maid,
/or a handmaid.
So And it came to pasa, that in
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1760.
t Heb. yet
the day is
e ch. 33. 4.
&, 45. 14, 15,
f ch. 13. 8.
&. 14. 14, 16,
S ch. 24. 28,
t Heb.
kearins-
hch. 24.
i ch. 2, 23.
JiKlj. 9. 2.
2 Sam. 5. I.
& 19. 12, 13.
t Heb. a
month of
days.
lech. 31. 41.
2 Sr.m. 3. 14.
1753.
mJudgr.15.1.
n JuJg. 14.
10. John 2.
1,2.
Before
CHRIST
1753.
Keb.pla
q ch. 30. 26.
& 31.41.
Ho,i. 12. 12.
rPs. 127.3.
s ch. 30. 1.
cir. 1752.
II That is, see
a son.
t Ex. 3. 7.
&4. 31.
Deut. 26. 7.
Ps. 25. 18.
& 106. 44.
cir. 1751.
II That is,
hearing.
cir. 1750.
n That is.
Joined. See
Num. 18. 2,
4.
dr. 1749.
u Matt. 1. 2.
II That is,
from bear-
ed. 1749.
ach. 29. 31,
bch. 37. 11.
c Job 5. 2.
dch. 15.2.
1 Sam. 1. 5.
ech. 16.2.
fch. 50. 23.
Job 3. 12.
5 ch. 16. 2.
t Heb. be
built by her.
h ch. 16. 3.
6 35. 22.
Jacob marrieth Leah and Rachel.
the morning, behold, it was Leah :
and he said to Laban, Whatjs this
thou hast done unto me 1 did not I
serve with thee for Rachel ? where-
fore then hast thou beguiled me 1
26 And Laban said. It must not
be so done in our f country, to give
the younger before the first-born.
27 o Fulfil her week, and we will
give thee this also, for the service
which thou shalt serve with me yet
seven other years.
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled
her week : and he gave him Rachel
his daughter to wife also.
29 And Laban gave to Rachel
his daughter, Bilhah his handmaid,
to be her maid.
30 And he went in also unto Ra-
chel, and he p loved also Rachel
more than Leah, and served with
him q yet seven other years.
31 IF And when the Lord r saw
that Leah was hated, he » opened
her womb : but Rachel was bar-
ren.
32 And Leah conceived, and bare
a son ; and she called his name
II Reuben : for she said. Surely the
Lord hath t looked upon my af-
fliction ; now therefore my hus-
band will love me.
33 And she conceived again, and
bare a son ; and said, Because the
Lord hath heard that I was hated,
he hath therefore given me this
son also : and she called his name
II Simeon.
34 And she conceived a^ain, and
bare a son ; and said. Now this
time will my husband be joined
unto me, because I have borne him
three sons : therefore was his name
called II Levi.
35 And she conceived again, and
bare a son : and she said. Now will
I praise the Lord: therefore she
called his name u || Judah, and 1 left
bearing.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 Rachel, in grief for her barremiess,
giveth Bilkah her maid unto Jacob. 5
ShebearethDanandNaphlali. 9 Leah
giveth Zilpah her maid, who beareiK
Gad, and Asher. 14 Reuben Jindeth
matidrahes, with which Leah buyeth her
husband of Rachel. 17 Leah beareth
Issnchar, Zebulun, and Dinah. 72 Ra-
che ' beareth Joseph. 25 Jacob desireth
to depart. 27 Laban stayeth him on a.
new covenant. 37 Jacobus policy, where-
by he became rich.
AND when Rachel saw that
-^ a she bare Jacob no children,
Rachel b envied her sister ; and said
unto Jacob, Give me children, c or
else I die.
2 And Jacob's anger was kindled
against Rachel ; and he said, d jlm
I in God's stead, who hath with-
held from thee the fruit of the
womb ?
3 And she said. Behold emy
maid Bilhah, go in unto her ; f and
she shall bear unon my knees,
g that I may also t nave children by
her.
4 And she gave him Bilhah her
handmaid h to wife : and Jacob
went in unto her.
V
Rachel beareth Joseph.
5 AndBilhah conceived, and bare
Jacob a son.
6 And Rachel said, God hath
jjudged me, and hath also heard
my voice, and hath given me a son :
therefore called she his name || Dan.
7 And Bilhah, Rachel's maid,
conceived again, and bare Jacob a
second son.
8 And Rachel said. With t great
wrestlings have I wrestled with my
sister, and I have prevailed : and
she called his name || kNaphtali.
9 When Leah saw that she had
left bearing, she took Zilpah, her
maid, and Igave her Jacob to wife.
10 And Zilpah, Leah's maid,
bare Jacob a son.
11 And Leah said, A troop cora-
eth : and she called his name || Gad.
12 And Zilpah, Leah's maid,
bare Jacob a second son.
13 And Leah said, t Happy am
I, for the daughters "> will call me
blessed : and she called his name
II Asher.
14 IFAnd Reuben went in the
days of wheat-harvest, and found
mandrakes in the field, and brought
them unto his mother Leah. Then
Rachel said to Leah, n Give me, I
pray thee, of thy son's mandrakes.
15 And she said unto her, ° Is it
a small matter that thou hast taken
my husband 7 and wonkiest thou
take away my son's mandrakes
also? And Rachel said. Therefore
he shall lie with thee to-night for
thy son's mandrakes.
16 And Jacob came out of the
field in the evening, and Leah went
out to meet him, and said. Thou
must come in unto me ; for surely
I have hired thee with my son's
mandrakes. And he lay with her
that night.
17 And God hearkened unto
Leah, and she conceived, and bare
Jacob the fifth son.
18 And Leah said, God hath
given me my hire, because I have
given my maiden to my husband :
and she called his name || Issachar.
19 And licah conceived again,
and bare Jacob the sixth son.
20 And Leah said, God hath en-
dowed me with a good dowry ; now
will my husband dwell with me,
because I have borne him six sons :
and she called his name || p Zebu-
lun.
21 And afterwards she bare a
daughter, and called her name
II Dinah.
22 IT And God q remembered Ra-
chel, and God hearkened to her
and r opened her womb.
23 And she conceived, and bare
a son ; and said, God hath taken
away s my reproach :
24 And she called his name || Jo-
seph ; and said, t The Lord shall
add to me another son.
25 IT And it came to pass, when
Rachel had borne Joseph, that Ja
cob said unto Laban, "Send me
away, that I may go unto ^ mine
own place, and to my country
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1748.
i Ps. 35. 24.
& 43. I.
Lam. 3. 59.
II That is,
judging.
cir. 1747.
tHeb.
wrestlings
of God.
ch. 23. 6.
il That is, my
wrestling,
k Calleri,
Matt. 4. 13.
Nephlha-
iim,
cir. 1749.
I ver. 4.
cir. 1748,
cir. 1747.
(1 That is, a
troop, or
company.
is. 65. 11.
tHeb. Inmy
happiness.
m Prov. 31.
28. Luke I.
48.
cir. 1748.
II That is,
happy.
nch.25. 30.
o Num. 16.
13.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1745.
X ch. 29. 20,
30.
ych.39. 3, 5.
ach.29. 15.
bch. 31. 6,
38, 39, 40.
Matt. 24. 45.
Til. 2. 10.
tHeb.
hrokenfoTth.
ver. 43.
t Heb. at my
foot.
c 1 Tim. 5.8.
w ch. 18.
& 31. 55.
GENESIS. Jacob's policy, whereby he became rich.
26 Give me my wives and my
children, "for whom I have served
thee, and let me go : for thou know-
est my service which I have done
thee.
27 And Laban said unto him, I
pray thee, if I have found favour
in thine eyes, tarry : for J I have
learned by experience that the
Lord hath blessed me z for thy
sake.
28 And he said, a Appoint me thy
wages, and I will give it.
29 And he said unto him, bThou
knowest how I have served thee,
and how thy cattle was with me.
30 For it was little which thon
hadst before I came, and it is no70
t increased unto a multitude ; and
the Lord hath blessed thee t since
my coming : and now, when shall
I c provide for mine own house
also?
31 And he said, What shall I give
thee 7 And Jacob said, Thou shalt
not give me any thing. If thou wilt
do this thing for me, I will again
feed and keep thy flock :
32 I will pass through all tliy
flock to-day, removing from thence
all the speckled and spotted cattle,
and all the brown cattle among the
sheep, and the spotted and speckled
amon^ the goats : and d of such
shall be my hire.
33 So shall my e righteousness
answer for me t in time to ccme,
when it shall come for my hire
before thy face : every one that is
not speckled and spotted among
the goats, and brown among the
sheep, that shall be counted stolen
with me.
34 And Laban said. Behold, I
would it might be according to thy
word.
35 And he removed iliat day the
he-goats that were ring-streaked
and spotted, and all tlie she-goats
that were speckled and spotted, and
every one that had some white in
it, and all the brown amon^r tlie
sheep, and gave them into the hands
of his sons.
36 And he set three days' jour-
ney betwixt himself and Jacob :
and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's
flocks.
37 IT And f Jacob took him rods
of green poplar, and of the hazel
and chesnut-tree ; and pilled wliite
streaks in them, and made the
white appear which was in tho
rods.
38 And he set the rods which he
had pilled before the flocks in the
gutters in the watering-troughs
when the flocks came to drmk ; that
they should conceive when they
came to drink.
39 And the flocks conceived be-
fore the rods, and brought forth
cattle ring-streaked, speckled, and
spotted.
40 And Jacob did separate the
lambs, and set the faces of the
flocks toward the ring-streaked, and
all the brown in the flock of La-
dch. 3L8.
e Ps. 37. 6.
t Heb. to-
morrow.
Ex. 13. 14.
1747,
11 Tliat IS, an
hire.
i That is,
dwelling.
p Called,
Matt. 4. 13,
Zahulon.
cir. 1745.
II That is,
judgment.
qch. 8. 1.
ISam. 1.19.
rch.29. 31.
cir. 1745.
s 1 Sam. 1.6.
Is. 4. 1.
Luke 1. 25.
II That is,
adding.
t ch. 35. 17.
u ch. 24. 54,
fSeech. 31.
9—12.
Jacob, departing secretly,
ban : and he put his own flocks by
themselves, and put them not unto
Laban's cattle.
41 And it came to pass when-
soever the stronger cattle did con-
ceive, that Jacob laid the rods be-
fore the eyes of the cattle in the
gutters, that they might conceive
among the rods.
42 But when the cattle were fee-
ble, he put t/ievi not in : so the fee-
bler were Laban's, and the stronger
Jacob's.
43 And the man S increased ex-
ceedingly, and hhad much cattle,
and maid-servants, and men-ser-
vants, and camels, and asses.
CHAPTER XXXI.
I Jacob upon displeasure departeth se-
cretly. 19 Richel stealetk her father's
images. 22 Lahan pursueth after him,
26 and complaineth of the wro?ig. 34
Rachel's policy to hide the images. 36
Jacob's complaint of Laban. 44 The
covenant of Laban and J acob at Galeed.
AND he heard the words of La-
ban's sons, saying, Jacob hath
taken away all that was our fa-
ther's ; and of that which was our
father's hath ho gotten all this
a glory.
2 And Jacob beheld bthe coun-
tenance of Laban, and behold, it
was not c toward him t as before.
3 And the Lord said unto Ja-
cob, d Return unto the land of thy
fathers, and to thy kindred ; and I
will be with thee.
4 And Jacob sent and called Ra-
chel and Leah to the field unto his
flock,
5 And said unto them, el see
your father's countenance, that it
is not toward me as before : but the
God of my father f hath been with
me.
6 And S ye know that with all my
power I have served your father.
7 And vour father hath deceived
me, and ^ changed my wages » ten
times: but God ksuftered him not
to hurt me.
8 If he said thus, IThe speckled
shall be thy wages ; then all the
cattle bare speckled : and if he said
thus. The ring-streaked shall be thy
hire ; then bare all the cattle ring-
streaked.
9 Thus God hath m taken away
the cattle of your father, and given
them to me.
10 And it came to pass at the time
that the cattle conceived, that I
lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a
dream, and behokl, the || rams
which leaped upon the cattle were
ring-streaked, speckled, andgrizzled.
11 And nthe angel of God spake
unto me in a dream, saying, Jacob :
And I said. Here am I.
12 And he said. Lift up now thine
eyes and see, all the rams which leap
upon the cattle are rin^-streaked,
speckled, and grizzled : tor o I have
seen all that Laban doeth unto thee.
13 I am the God of Beth-el,
P where thou anointedst the pillar,
and where thou vowedst a vow
unto me : now q arise, get thee out
CHAPTER XXXI.
Befori
CHRIl
1745.
g ver. 3U.
hch. 13.2.
& 24. 35.
& 26. 13, 14.
aPs. 49. 16.
b ch. 4. 6.
cDeut.28.54.
tHeb.asyes-
terday and
the day be-
fore. 1 Sam.
19.7.
clch.28. IS,
20,21. & 32.
9.
e ver. 2.
f ver, 3.
g ver. 38, 39,
40, 41. ch.
30. 29.
h ver. 41.
i Num. 14.
22. Neh. 4.
12. Job 19. 3.
Zech. 8. 23.
kch. 20. 6.
Ps. 105. 14.
1 ch. 30. 32.
ver. 1, 16.
il Or, he-
goats.
pch.28.
19, 20.
q ver. 3.
ch. 32. 9,
Before
CHRIST
1739.
3 ch. 29. 15,
27.
Heb.
teraphim.
Judg-. 17.5.
Sam. 19. 13
Hos. 3. 4.
tch. 35. 2.
t Heb. the
heart of
Laban.
u ch. 46. 28.
2King-s 12.
17, Luke 9.
51. 53.
X Ch. 13. 8.
ych. 20. 3.
Job 33. 15.
Matt. 1. £0.
h.24. 50.
t Heb. from
good to bad.
a 1 Sam. 30.
2.
Heb. hast
stolen me.
r. 55.
Ruth 1.5, 14.
1 Kings 19.
'. Ails £0.
37.
1 Sam. 13.
13. 2Chr.l6.
9.
d ver. 53.
ch. 28. 13.
ver. 24.
f ver. 19.
Jud^. 13. 24.
is pursued after by Lahan.
from this land, and return unto the
land of thy kindred.
14 And Rachel and Leah answer-
ed, and said unto him, r Is there yet
any jiortion or inheritance for us in
our father's house 1
15 Are we not counted of him
strangers ? for s he hath sold us,
and hath quite devoured also our
money.
16 For all the riches which God
hath taken from our father, that is
ours, and our children's : now then,
whatsoever God hath said unto
thee, do.
17 irThen Jacob rose up, and
set his sons and his wives upon
camels ;
18 And he carried away all his
cattle, and all his goods which he
had gotten, the cattle of his getting,
which he had gotten in Padan
aram ; for to go to Isaac his father
in the land of Canaan.
19 And Laban went to shear his
sheep: and Rachel had stolen the
1 1 images that were her father's.
20 And Jacob stole away t una-
wares to Laban the Syrian, in that
he told him not tnat he fled.
21 So he fled with all that he had ;
and he rose up, and passed over the
river, and " set his face toward the
mount Gilead.
22 And it was told Laban on the
third day, that Jacob was fled.
23 And he took ^his brethren
with him, and pursued after him
seven days' journey : and they over •
took him in the mount Gilead.
24 And God y came to Laban the
Syrian in a dream by night, and
said unto him. Take heed that thou
z speak not to Jacob t either good
or bad.
25 IT Then Laban overtook Ja-
cob. Now Jacob had pitched his
tent in t'he mount : and Laban with
his brethren pitched in the mount
of Gilead.
26 And Laban said to Jacob,
What hast thou done, that thou
hast stolen away unawares to me,
and a carried away my daughters,
as captives taken with the sword 1
27 Wherefore didst thou flee a-
way secretly, and j steal away from
me, and didst not tell me, that I
might have sent thee away with
mirth, and with songs, with tabret,
and with harp 1
28 And hast not suffered me hto
kiss my sons, and my daughters'?
cfhou hast now done foolishly in so
doing.
29 It is in the power of my hand
to do you hurt: but the dGod of
your father spake unto me e yester-
night, saying. Take thou heed that
thou speak not to Jacob either good
bad,
30 And now, though thou would-
est needs be gone, because thou sore
longedst after thy father's house ;
yet wherefore hast thou f stolen my
gods?
31 And Jacob answered and said
to Laban, Because 1 was afraid :
29
Before
CHRIST
1739.
Ueh./elt.
h Ex. 20. 12,
Lev. 19. 32.
Jaeob^e complaint of Laban.
for I said, Peradventure thou would-
est take by force thy daughters from
me.
32 With whomsoever thou find-
cst thy gods, &let him not live: be- ^see ch. 44.
fore our brethren discern thou what 9,
is thine with me, and take it to thee :
for Jacob knew not that Rachel had
stolen them.
33 And Laban went into Jacob's
tent, and into Leah's tent, and into
the two maid-servants' tents ; but
he found them not. Then went he
out of Leah's tent, and entered into
Rachel's tent.
34 Now Rachel had taken the
images, and put them in the camel's
furniture, and sat upon them. And
Laban t searched all the tent, but
found them not.
35 And she said to her father,
Let it not displease my lord that I
cannot hrise up before thee; for
the custom of women is upon me.
And he searched, but found not the
images.
36 IT And Jacob was wroth, and
chode with Laban : and Jacob an-
swered, and said to Laban, What is
my trespass 1 whal is my sin, that
thou hast so hotly pursued after
mel
37 Whereas thou hast searched
all my stuff, what hast thou found
of, all thy household stuff? set if
here before my brethren, and thy
brethren, that they may judge be-
twixt us both.
38 This twenty years have I been
with thee ; thy ewes and thy she-
goats have not cast their young,
and the rams of thy flock have I
not eaten.
39 'That which was torn o/Jeasfs,
I brought not unto thee ; I bare the
loss of^it ; of If my hand didst thou
require it, whether stolen by day, or
stolen by night.
40 Thus I was; in the day the
drought consumed me, and the frost
by night; and my sleep departed
from mine eyes.
41 Thus have I been twenty
years in thy house : 1 1 served thee
fourteen years for tlvy two daugh-
ters, and six years for thy cattle :
and mthou hast changed my wages
ten times.
42 n Except the God of my father,
the God of Abraham, and o the Fear
of Isaac had been with me, surely
thou hadst sent me away now emp-
ty. pGoa hath seen mine affliction,
and the labour of my hands, and
q rebuked thee yesternight.
43 IT And Laban answered, and
said unto Jacob, These daughters
are my daughters, and these chil-
dren are my children, and these
cattle are my cattle, and all that
thou seest is mine ; and what can
I do this day unto these my daugh-
ters, or unto their children which
they have borne 1
44 Now therefore come thou, »■ let
us make a covenant, I and thou ;
» and let it be for a witness between
me and thee.
GENESIS.
Before
CHB.IST
1739.
i Ex. 22. 10,
k Ex. 22. 12,
tcb.
heap of wit-
ness. Chald.
II That is, the
heap ofwit-
r. Heb.
sh. 24.
27.
xJudg. 11.
29. ISam.
7.5.
II That is, a
beacon, or,
watchtower.
nPs. 124.1,2.
o ver. 53.
Is. 8. 13.
Mh
29. 32.
, 7.
q 1 Chr. 12.
17. Jude 9.
y ch. 16. 5.
z ch. 21. 23.
a ver. 42.
Or, killed
beasts.
bch.28. 1.
cch. 18.33
& 30. 25.
aPs. 91. 11.
Heb. 1. 14.
Josh. 5. 14.
Ps. 103.21.
& 148. 2.
Luke 2. 13.
II Tliat is,
two hosts,
or, camps.
c ch. 33. 14,
16.
d ch. 36. 6,
7,8. Deut.
2. 5. Josh.
24.4.
Heb. field
e Prov. 15. 1
: ch. 26. 28.
i Josh. 24.27
fch.i
Jacobus covenant with Laban.
45 And Jacob t took a stone, and
set it up /or a pillar.
46 And Jacob said unto his bre-
thren, Gather stones ; and they took
stones, and made a heap : and they
did eat there upon the heap.
47 And Laban called it || Jeear-
sahadutha: but Jacob called it
II Galeed :
48 And Laban said, " This heap
is a witness between me and thee
this day. Therefore was the name
of it called Galeed :
49 And ' II Mizpah ; for he said,
The Lord watch between me and
thee, when vre are absent one from
another.
50 If thou shalt afflict my daugh-
ters, or if thou shalt take other
wives besides my daughters ; no
man is with us ; see, God is witness
betwixt me and thee.
51 And Laban said to Jacob, Be-
hold this heap, and behold this
pillar, which I have cast betwixt
me and thee ;
52 This heap be witness, and this
pillar be witness, that I will not
pass over this heap to thee, and
that thou shalt not pass over this
heap and this pillar unto me, for
harm.
53 The God of Abraham, and the
God of Nahor, the God of their
father, 7 judge betwixt us. And
Jacob zsware by a the Fear of his
father Isaac.
54 Then Jacob || offered sacrifice
upon the mount, and called his
brethren to eat bread: and they
did eat bread, and tarried all night
in the mount.
55 And early in the morning La-
ban rose up, and kissed his sons and
his daughters, and b blessed them:
and Laban departed, and c returned
unto his place.
CHAPTER XXXn.
1 Jacob's vision at Mahanaim. 3 His
message to Esau. 6 He is a/raid of
Esau's coming. 9 He prayethfor de-
liverance. 13 He sendeth a present to
Esau. 24 He wrestleth with an angel
at Peniel, where he is called Israel. 31
He halteth.
AND Jacob went on his way,
and a the angels of God met
him.
2 And when Jacob saw them, he
said, This is God's b host : and he
called the name of that place || Ma-
hanaim.
3 And Jacob sent messengers be-
fore him to Esau his brother, c unto
the land of Seir, d tJie t country of
Edom.
4 And he commanded them, say-
ing, eThus shall ye speak unto
my lord Esau ; Thy servant Jacob
saith thus, I have sojourned with
Laban, and staj'ed there until
now :
5 And f I have oxen, and asses,
flocks, and men-servants, and wo-
men-servants : and I have sentto
tell my lord, that & I may find grace
in thy sight.
6 ir And the messengers return-
ed to Jacob, saying, We came to
30
Jacob sendetk a present to Esau.
tliy brother Esau, and also ^he
Cometh to meet thee, and four hun-
dred men with him.
7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid,
and ' distressed : and he divided
the people that teas with him, and
the flocks, and herds, and the ca
niels into two bands ;
8 And said, If Esau come to the
one company, and smite it, then
the other company which is left
shall escape.
9 IT k And Jacob said, 1 0 God of
nw father Abraham, and God
of my father Isaac, the Lord
n> which saidst unto me. Return
unto thy country, and to thy kin-
dred, and I will deal well with
thee:
10 1 1 am not worthy of the least
of all the "mercies, and of all the
truth, which thou hast shewed un-
to thy servant : for with « my staff
I passed over this Jordan, and now
I am become two bands.
11 p Deliver me, I pray thee, from
the hand of my brother, from the
hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest
he will come and smite me, and
1 the mother t with the children.
12 And r thou saidst, I will surely
do thee goodj and make thy seed
as the sand ot the sea, which can-
not be numbered for multitude.
13 IT And he lodged there that
same night, and took of that which
came to his hand sa present for
'», Keau his hrnthpr ;
* 14 Two hundred slie-goats and
twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes
and twenty rams,
15 Thirty milch camels with their
colts, forty Kine and ten bulls, twen-
ty she-asses and ten foals.
^ 16 And he delivered them into the
hand of his servants, every drove
by themselves ; and said unto his
servants, Pass over before me, and
put a space betwixt drove and drove.
17 And he commanded the fore-
most, saying. When Esau my bro-
ther meeteth thee, and asketh thee,
saying. Whose art thou 7 and whi-
ther goest thou ■? and whose are
these before thee 1
18 Then thou shalt say. They be
thy servant Jacob's : it is a present
sent unto my lord Esau : and be-
hold also he is behind us.
19 And so commanded he the
second, and the third, and all that
followed the droves, saying. On
this manner shall ye speak unto
Esau, when ye find him.
20 And say ye moreover, Behold,
thy servant Jacob is behind us.
For he said, I will t appease him
with the present that goeth before
me, and afterward I will see his
face ; peradvwiture he will accept
t of me.
21 So went the present over be-
fore him ; and himself lodged that
night in the company.
22 And he rose up that night, and
took his two wives, and his two wo-
men-servants, and his eleven sons,
u and passed over the ford Jabbok.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Before
CHRIST
1739.
hch. 33. 1.
i ch. 35. 3.
kP.^. 50. 15.
1 ch. 28. 13.
m ch. 31. 3,
13.
t Heb. / am
less than all,
ifc.
nch. 24. 27.
0 Job 8. 7.
pPs. 59. 1,2
qHos. 10.14.
t Heb. upon
rch.28. 13,
14, 15.
sch. 43. 11.
Prov. 18. 16,
t Heb. jny
face. Job 42.
Before
CHRIST
1739.
tHeb.caused
to pass.
xHos. 12.3,4.
Eph. 6. 1-2.
t Heb. as-
cending of
IheTnorning.
y See Matt.
26. 41.
2 Cor. 12. 7.
z See Luke
24. 28.
a Hos. 12. 4.
bch. 35. 10.
2 Kings 17.
34.
1 That is, a
prince of
God.
c Hos. 12.3,4.
dch. 25. 31.
& 27. 33.
e Sw'Xg. 13.
18.
i That is, the
face of God.
fch. 16. 13.
Ex.24. U.
& 33. 20.
Deut. 5. 24.
Judg-. 6. 22.
& 13. 22.
Is. 6. 5.
b ch. 18. 2.
& 42. 6. &
43. 26.
ch. 48. 9.
Ps. 127. 3.
Is. 8. 18.
Keb.WlMt
all this
hand to thee?
Jacobs name is changed.
23 And he took them, and fsent
them over the brook, and sent over
that he had.
24 IT And Jacob was left alone ;
and there 'f wrestled a man with
him, until the j breaking of the day.
25 And when he saw that he pre-
vailed not against him, he touched
the hollow of his thigh : and y the
hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of
joint, as he wrestled with him.
26 And zhe said. Let me go, for
the day breaketh : And he said,
a I will not let thee go, except thou
bless me.
27 And he said unto him. What
is thy name ? And he said, Jacob.
28 And he said, b Thy name shall
be called no more Jacob, but l| Is-
rael : for as a prince hast thou
c power with God, and d with men,
and hast prevailed.
29 And Jacob asked him, and
said. Tell vie, I pray thee, thy
name : And he said, e Wherefore
is it that thou dost ask after my
name ? And he blessed him there.
30 And Jacob called the name of
the place 1| Peniel : for <l have seen
God face to face, and my life is pre-
served.
31 And as he passed over Penuel,
the sun rose upon him, and he j
halted upon his thigh. ^r
32 Therefore the children of Is-^*^
rael eat not of the sinew which
shrank, which is upon the hollow
of the thigh, unto this day ; because
h? touched the hollow of Jacob's
thigh in the sinew tliat shrank.
CHAPTER XXXni.
1 The kindness ofJacoband Esan at their
meeting. 17 Jacob cometh to Succoth.
18 At Shalem he buyeth a field, and
buildeth an altar calledEl-elohe-Israel.
AND Jacob lifted up his eyes,
and looked, and behold, ^.E-
sau came, and with him four hun-
dred men. And he divided the
children unto Leah, and unto Ra-
chel, and unto the two handmaids.
2 And he put the handmaids and
their children foremost, and Leah
and her children after, and Rachel
and Joseph hindermost.
3 And he passed over before
them, and b bowed himself to the
round seven times, until he came
near to his brother.
4 cAnd Esau ran to meet him,
and embraced him, d and fell on his
neck, and kissed him: and they
wept.
5 And he lifted up his eyes, and
saw the women and the children,
and said, Who are those twith
thee ? And he said. The children
which God hath graciously given
thy servant.
6 Then the handmaidens came
near, they and their children, and
they bowed themselves.
7 And Leah also with her chil-
dren came near, and bowed them-
selves ; and after came Joseph near
and Rachel, and they bowed them-
selves.
8 And he said, '\ Wh&t meanest
31
Jacob and Esau's meeting.
thou by fall this drove which I
met 1 And he said, These are gto
find grace in the sight of my lord.
9 And Esau said, I have enough,
my brother; tkeep that thou hast
unto thyself.
10 And Jacob said. Nay, I pray
thee, if now I have found grace in
thy sight, then receive my present
at my hand : for therefore I h have
seen thy face, as though I had seen
the face of God, and thou wast
pleased with me.
11 Take, I pray thee, i my bless-
ing that is brought to thee ; because
God hath dealt graciously with me,
and because 1 have t enough:
k and he urged him, and he took it.
12 And he said. Let us take our
iourney, and let us go, and I will go
before thee.
13 And he said unto him. My
lord knoweth that the children are
tender, and the flocks and herds
with young are with me, and if
men should over-drive them one
day, all the flock will die.
14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass
over before his servant : and I will
lead on softly, according f as the
cattle that goeth before me and the
children be able to endure ; until I
come unto my lord 1 unto Seir.
15 And Esau said. Let me now
t leave with thee some of the folk
that are with me : And he said,
t What needeth it 1 m Let me find
grace in the sight of my lord.
16 TT So Esau returned that day
on "his way unto Seir.
17 And Jacob journeyed ton Suc-
coth, and built him a house, and
made booths for his cattle : there-
fore the name of the place is called
II Succoth.
18 U And Jacob came to » Shalem,
a city of ||pShechem, which is in
the larid of Canaan, when he came
from Padan-avam ; and pitched his
tent before the city.
19 And q he bought a parcel of a
field, where he had spread his tent,
at the hand of the children of !| Ha-
mor, Shechem's father, for a hun-
dred II pieces of money.
20 And he erected there an altar,
and r called it || El-elohe-Israel.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
1 Dinah is ravished hy Shechem. 4 He
sueth to marry her. 13 The sons of
Jacob offer the condition of circumcisio?t
to the Shechemites. 20 Hamor and Shc-
chempersuade them to accept it. 25 The
sons of Jacob upon that adoantage slay
them, 27 and spoil their city. 30 Jcu:ob
reproveth Simeon and Levi.
AND a Dinah the daughter of
Leah, which she bare unto Ja-
cob, b went out to see the daughters
of the land.
2 And when Shechem the son of
Hamor the Hivite, prince of the
country, c saw her, he d took her.
and lay with her, and t defiled her,
3 And his soul clave unto Dinah
the daughter of Jacob, and he loved
the damsel, and spake t kindly un-
to the damsel.
4 And Shechem e spake unto his
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
1739.
f ch. 3-2. 16.
s: ch. 32. 6.
' Heh. be
that to thee
that is thi7ie.
h ch, 43. 3.
2 Sam. 3. 13.
& 14. 24, £8,
32. Matt. 18.
10.
iJud^. 1.15.
1 Sam. 25.27.
& .SO. 26.
2King-s5.15.
t Heb. all
things.
Phil. 4. 18.
k 2 Kings 5.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1732.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the foot of
the work,
Sfc. and ac-
cording to
the foot of
the children
lch.32. 3.
t Heb. set,
or, p'lace.
tHeb.
Wherefore
is this ?
mch. 34. 11.
47. 25.
Ruth 2. 13.
n Josh. 13.27.
Jadg. 8. 5.
Ps. 60. 6.
That is,
booths.
John 3. 23.
Called,
Acts 7. 16,
Sychem.
p Josh. 24. 1.
Judg. 9. 1.
qJosh.24.32.
John 4. 5.
II Called,
Acts 7. 16,
Emmor.
II Or, lambs.
rch. 35. 7.
I! That is,
God the God
of Israel,
cir. 1732.
ach. 30. 21.
b Tit. 2. 5.
c ch. 6. 2.
ludg. 14. 1.
dch. 20. 2.
t Heb. hum-
bled her.
Deut.22. 29.
t Heb. to the
heart of the
damsel :
See Is. 40. 2.
Hos. 2. 14.
eJudg. 14.2.
f 1 Sam. 10.
27. 2 Sam.
13. 20.
ch. 49. 7.
5 Sam. 13.
21.
Josh. 7. 15.
Judg-. 20. 6.
Deut.£3.17.
2Sam.l3.12.
k ch. 13. 9.
& 20. 15.
1 ch. 42. 34.
ra ch. 47. 27.
n Ex. 22. 16,
17. Deut. 22.
29.
Sam. 18.25.
0 See 2 Sam,
3. 24, &,c.
p Josh. 5. 9.
q2Chr.4.
The Shechemites circumcised,
father Hamor, saying, Get me this
damsel to wife.
5 And Jacob heard that he had
defiled Dinah his daughter : now
his sons were with his cattle in the
field : and Jacob f held his peace
until they were come.
6 IFAnd Hamor the father of
Shechem went out unto Jacob to
commune with him.
7 And the sons of Jacob came
out of the field when they heard
it : and the men were grieved, and
they s were very wroth, because he
bhad wrought folly in Israel, in
lying with Jacob's daughter; i which
thing ought not to be done.
8 And Hamor comnmned with
them, saying. The soul of my son
Shechem longeth for your daugh-
ter : I pray you give her him to
wife.
9 And make ye marriages with
us, and give your daughters unto
us, and take our daughters unto
you.
10 And ye shall dwell with us :
and k the land shall be before you ;
dwell and 1 trade ye therein, and
m get you possessions therein.
11 And Shechem said unto her
father, and unto her brethren, Let
me find grace in your eyes, and
what ye shall say unto me, I will
give.
12 Ask me never so much n dowry
and gift, and I will give according
as ye shall say unto me : but give
me the damsel to wife.
13 And the sons of Jacob an-
swered Shechem and Hamor his
father o deceitfully, and said, Be-
cause he had defiled Dinah their
sister :
14 And they said unto them, We
cannot do this thing, to give our
sister to one that is uncircumcised :
for pthat were a reproach unto
15 But in this will we consent
unto you : If ye will be as we be,
that every male of you be circum-
cised ;
16 Then will we give our daugh-
ters unto you, and we will take
your daughters to us, and we will
dwell with you, and we will become
onepcople.
17 But if ye will not hearken un-
to us, to be circumcised ; then will
we take our daughter, and we will
be gone.
18 And their words pleased Ha-
mor, and Shechem, Hamor's son.
19 And tlie young man deferred
not to do the thing, because he had
delight in Jacob's daughter : and
he was qmore honourable than all
the house of his father.
20 IT And Hamor and Shechem
his son came unto the gate of their
city, and communed with the men
of their city, saying,
21 These men are peaceable with
us, therefore let them dwell in the
land, and trade therein : for the
land, behold, it is large enough for
them : let us take their daughters
32
and put to the sword.
to us for wives, and let us give them
our daughters.
22 Only herein will the men con-
sent unto us for to dwell with us,
to be one people, if every male
among us be circumcised, as they
are circumcised.
23 Shall not their cattle, and their
substance, and every beast of theirs
be ours ? only let us consent unto
them, and they will dwell with us.
24 And unto Hamor, and unto
Shechem his son, hearkened all
that r went out of the gate of his
city: and every male was circum-
cised, all that went out of the gate
of his city.
25 TT And it came to pass on the
third day, when they were sore,
that two of the sons of Jacob, s Si-
meon and Levi, Dinah's brethren,
took each man his sword, and came
upon the city boldly, and slew all
the males.
26 And they slew Hamor and
Shechem his son with the t edge of
the sword, and took Dinah out of
Shechem's house, and went out
27 The sons of Jacob came upon
the slain, and spoiled the city ; be
cause they had defiled their sister.
28 They took their sheep, and
their oxen, and their asses, and
that which was in the city, and
that which was in the field.
29 And all their wealth and all
their little ones, and their wives
took they captive, and spoiled even
all that was in the house.
30 And Jacob said to Simeon and
Levi, t Ye have " troubled me ^ to
make me to stink among the inha
bitants of the land, among the Ca
naanites, and the Perizzites : y and
I being few in number, they shall
gather themselves together against
me, and slay me, and I shall be
destroyed, I and my house.
31 And they said. Should he deal
with our sister as with a harlot ?
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 God sendelh Jacob to Beth-el. 2 He
purgeth his house of idols. 6 Hebuild-
eth an altar at Beth-el. 8 Deborah dielh
at Allon-bachulh. 9 God blesseth Jacob
at Beth-el. 16 Rachel travaileth of
Benjamin, and dieth in the way to Edar.
22 Reuben lieth with Bilhah. 23 The
sons of Jacob. 27 Jacob cometh to Isaac
at Hebron. 28 The age, death, and bu-
rial of Isaac.
A ND God said unto Jacob, A-
•^*- rise, go up to a Beth-el, and
dwell there : and make there an
altar unto God, l) that appeared un-
to thee c when thou fleddest from
the face of Esau thy brother.
2 Then Jacob said unto his
J household, and to all that icere
with him. Put away e the strange
gods that are among you, and f be
clean and change your garments :
3 And let us arise, and go up to
Beth-el ; and I will make there an
altar unto God, g who answered me
in the day of my distress, h and was
with me m the way which I went.
4 And they gave unto Jacob all
the strange gods which were in
B2
CHAPTER XXXV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1732. cir. 1732
s ch. 49. 5,
6,7.
tHeb.
mouth.
I ch. 49. 6.
uJosh. 7. 25.
xEx. 5. 21.
1 Sarn. 13. 4,
y Deut. 4.27.
Ps. 105. 12.
bch. 28. 13.
c ch, 27. 43.
dch. 18. 19.
Josh. 24. 15.
ech. 31. 19,
34. Josh. 24.
2, 23. 1 Sam.
7. 3.
f Ex. 19. 10.
h ch. 28. 20.
& 31.3,42.
i Hos. 2. 13.
kJosh.24.26.
Judg. 9. 6.
I Ex. 15. 16.
& 23. 27. &.
34.24. Deut.
11.25. Josh.
2. 9. & 5. 1.
I Sam. 14. 15,
2Chr. 14. 14.
m ch. 28. 19,
iiEocles.5.4.
II That is.
The God of
Beth-el.
ooh.28. 13.
p ch. 24. 59.
II That is,
the oak of
weeping.
qHos. 12. 4
ch. 17. 5.
s ch. 32. 28.
tch. 17. 1.
& 48. 3, 4.
Ex. 6. 3.
uch. 17.5,1
16. &28. 3
& 48. 4.
w ch. 12. 7.
& 13. 15. &
26. 3, 4. &
28. 13.
ch. 17.22.
ych. 28. 18.
Heh.a ■
little piece
of 'round.
ch. 30. 24.
Sam. 4. 20.
cir. 1729.
That is,
le son of
mil sorrow.
■ That is,
the son of the
' ght hand.
b ch. 48. 7.
Ruih I. 2.
.4. U.
Mic. 5. 2.
Matt. 2. 6.
dlSam.10.2.
Sara.18.18.
Mic. 4. 8.
ch. 49. 4.
1 Chr. 5. 1.
See 2 Sara.
16. 22. &, 20.
3. 1 Cor.5.1.
Rachel dieth tn travail.
their hand, and all their "ear-rings
which were in their ears ; and Ja-
cob hid them under k the oak which
was by Shechem.
5 And they journeyed : and ' the
terror of God was upon the cities
that were round about them, and
they did not pursue after the sons
of Jacob.
6 TI So Jacob came to m Luz,
wliich is in the land of Canaan
(that is Beth-el) he and all the
people that were with him.
7 And he " built there an altar,
and called the place || El-beth-el ;
because o there God appeared unto
him, when he fled from the face
of his brother.
8 But pDeborah,Rebekah's nurse,
died, and she was buried beneatli
Beth-el, under an oak : and the
name of it was called || Allon-ba-
chuth.
9 ir And q God appeared unto
Jacob again when he came out of
Padan-aram ; and blessed him.
10 And God said unto him. Thy
name is Jacob : r thy name shall
not be called any more Jacob, shut
Israel shall be thy name ; and he-
called his name Israel.
11 And God said unto him, 1 1 am
God Almighty : be fruitful and
multiply ; " a nation and a company
of nations shall be of thee, and
kings shall come out of thy loins.
12 And the land w which I gave
Abraham and Isaac, to thee 1 will
give it, and to thy seed after thee
will I give the land.
13 And God ^ went up from him,
in the place where he talked with
him.
14 And Jacob y set up a pillar in
the place where he talked with
him, even a pillar of stone : and he
poured a drink-offering thereon,
and he poured oil thereon.
15 And Jacob called the name of
the place where God spake with
himj z Beth-el.
lb IT And they journeyed from
Beth-el ; and there was but t a
little way to come to Ephrath:
and Rachel travailed, and she had
hard labour.
17 And it came to pass when she
was in hard labour, that the mid-
wife said unto her. Fear not ; a- thou
shalt have this son also.
18 And it came to pass as her
soul was in departing, (for sho
died,) that she called his name
" Ben-oni: but his father called
im II Benjamin.
19 And h Rachel died, and waa
buried in the way to c Ephrath,
which is Beth-lehem.
20 And Jacob set a pillar upon
her grave : that is the pillar of
Rachel's grave d unto this day.
21 IT And Israel journeyed, and
spread his tent beyond e the tower
of Edar.
22 And it came to pass, when Is-
rael dwelt in that land, that Reu-
ben went and flay with Bilhab
his father's concubine : and Israel
33
The generations of Esau.
heard it. Now the sons of Jacob
were twelve :
23 The sons of Leah ; S Reuben
Jacob's first-born, and Simeon, anc
Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and
Zebulun :
24 The sons of Rachel ; Joseph
and Benjamin :
25 And the sons of Bilhah, Ra-
chel's handmaid ; Dan, and Nanh-
tali :
26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's
handmaid: Gad, and Asher. These
are the sons of Jacob, which were
born to him in Padan-aram.
27 ff And Jacob came unto Isaac
his father unto h Mamre, unto the
> city of Arbah (which is Hebron)
where Abraham and Isaac so-
journed,
28 And the days of Isaac were a
hundred and fourscore years.
29 And Isaac gave up the ghost
and died, and k was gathered unto
his people, being old and full of
days ; and 1 his sons Esau and Ja-
cob buried him.
CHAPTER XXXVL
I Esau^s three wives. 6 His removing to
mount Seir. 9 His sons. 15 The dukes
which descended of his sons. 20 The
sons and dukes of Seir. 24 Anahfind-
eth mules, dl The kings of Edom. 40
The dukes that descended of Esau.
I^OW these arc the generations
■'-' of Esau, a who is Edom.
2 >> Esau took his wives of the
daughters of Canaan ; Adah the
daughter of Elon the Hittite, and
c Aholibamah the daughter of A-
nah the daughter of Zibeon the
Hivite ;
3 And d Bashemath, Ishmael's
daughter, sister of Nebajoth.
4 And e Adah bare to Esau, Eli-
phaz ; and Bashemath bare Reuel;
5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush,
and Jaalam,andKorah: These are
the sons of Esau, which were born
unto him in the land of Canaan.
6 And Esau took his wives, and
his sons, and his daughters, and all
the t persons of his house, and his
cattle, and all his beasts, and all
his substance which he had got
in the land of Canaan ; and went
into the country from the face of his
brother Jacob.
7 f For their riches were more
than that they might dwell toge-
ther : and s the land wherein they
were strangers could not bear them,
because of their cattle.
8 Thus dwelt Esau in b mount
Seir : ' Esau is Edom.
9 TT And these are the generations
of Esau the father of t the Edom-
ites, in mount Seir:
10 These are the names of Esau's
sons ; k Eliphaz the son of Adah
the wife of Esau ; Reuel the son of
Bashemath the wife of Esau.
11 And the sons of Eliphaz were,
Teman, Omar, || Zepho, and Ga-
tam, and Kenaz.
12 And Timna was concubine to
Eliphaz, Esau's son ; and she bare
to Eliphaz, 1 Amalek : these were
the sons of Adah, Esau's wife.
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1729.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1740.
g-ch. 46. 8.
Ex. 1. 2.
cir. 1715.
h ch. 13. 18.
&. 23. 2, 19.
i Josh. 14.15.
& 15. 13.
1716.
k ch. 15. 15.
& 25. 8.
1 So ch.25.9.
& 49. 31.
cir. 1796.
ach. 25. 30.
b cb. 26. 34.
cir. 1840.
m 1 Chr. 1,
38.
c ver. 25.
n ch. 14. 6.
Deut. 2. 12,
22.
cir. 1760.
d ch. 28. 9.
e I Chr. 1.
35.
nor,
Homam,
1 Chr. 1. 39.
cir. 1740.
II Or, Jlian,
I Chr. 1. 40.
II Or,Shephi,
1 Chr, if 40.
t Heb. souls.
0 See Lev.
19. 19.
fch.13.6,11.
g ch. 17. 8.
St 28. 4.
II Or,
Amraw,
IChr. 1.41.
h ch. 32. 3.
Deut. 2. 5.
Josh. 24. 4.
iver. 1.
t Heb. E-
dom.
II Or, Jakan,
I Chr. 1.42.
cir. 1780.
k 1 Chr. 1.
35, &c.
lOr, Zephi.
1 Chr. 1. 36.
cir. 1676.
p 1 Chr. 1.
IEx.17.8,14.
Num. 24. 20.
I Sam. 15.
2, 3, &c.
The gmerattons of Esau.
13 And these are the sons of Reu-
el ; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah,
and Mizzah : these were the sons
of Bashemath, Esau's wife.
14 ir And these were the eons of
Aholibamah, the daughter of Anah,
the daughter of Zibeon, Esau's
wife : and she bare to Esau, Jeush,
and Jaalam, and Korah.
15 IT These were dukes of the
sons of Esau : the sons of Eliphaz,
the first-born son of Esau ; duke
Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho,
duke Kenaz,
16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam,
and duke Amalek : these are the
dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the
land of Edom : these were the sons
of Adah.
17 IT And these are the sons of
Reuel, Esau's son ; duke Nahath,
duke Zerah, duke Shammah, duke
Mizzah: these are the dukes that
came of Reuel, in the iaiid of E-
dom: these are the sons of Bashe
math, Esau's wife.
18 IT And these are the sons of
Aholibamah, Esau's wife ; duke
Jeush, duke Jaalam, duke Korah :
these were the dukes that came of
Aholibamah the daughter of Anah,
Esau's wife.
19Thesearethe sonsof Esau (who
is Edom) and these are their dukes.
20 IT >" These are the sons of Seir
n the Horite, who inhabited the
land ; Lotan, and Shobal, and
Zibeon, and Anah,
21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and
Dishan : these are the dukes of
the Horites, the children of Seir in
the land of Edom.
22 And the children of Lotan
were Hori, and || Heman : and Lo-
tan's sister was Tinjna.
23 And the children of Shobal
were these; || Alvan, and Ma-
nahath, and Ebal, 1| Shepho, and
Onam.
24 And these are the children of
Zibeon ; both Ajah, and Anah :
this was that Anah that found o the
mules in the wilderness, as he fed
the asses of Zibeon his father.
25 And the children of Anah were
these: Dishon, and Aholibamah
the daughter of Anah.
26 And theso are the children of
Dishon ; || Henidan, and Eshban,
and Ithran, and Cheran.
27 The children of Ezer are these;
Biliian, and Zaavan, and || Akan.
28 The children of Dishan are
these ; Uz, and Aran.
29 These are the dukes that came
of the Horites; duke Ijotan, duke
Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah,
30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer,
duke Dishan: these are the dukes
that came of Hori, among their
dukes in the land of Seir.
31 IT .A^nd p these are the kings
that reigned in the land of Edom,
before tliere reigned any king over
the children of Israel.
32 And Bela the son of Beor
reigned in Edom : and the name
of his city was Dinhabah.
34
Joseph is hated of his brethren. CHAPTER XXXVII.
33 And Bela died, and Jobab the
son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in
bis stead.
34 And Jobab died, and Husham
of the land of Temani reigned in
his stead.
35 And Husham died, and Hadad
the son of Bedad (who smote Midian
in the field of Moab) reigned in his
stead : and tlie name of his city was
Avith.
36 And Hadad died, and Samlah
of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
37 And Samlah died, and Saul of
Rehoboth by the river reigned in
his stead.
38 And Saul died, and Baal-ha-
nan the son of Achoor reigned in
his stead.
39 And Baal-hanan the son of
Achbor died, and q Hadar reigned
in his stead : and the name oi his
city was Pau ; and his wife's name
teas Mehetabel, the daughter of
Matred, the daughter of Mezahab
40 And these are the names of
rthe dukes that came of Esau, ac-
cording to their families, after their
places, by their names ; duke Tim-
nah, duke || Alvah, duke Jetheth,
41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah,
duke Pinon,
42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman,
duke Mibzar,
43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram:
these be the dukes of Edom, ac-
cording to their habitations, in the
land of their possession : he is Esau,
the father of t the Edomites.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
2 Joseph is hated of his brethren. 5 His
two dreams. 13 Jacob sendeth him to
visit his brethren. 18 His brethren con-
spire his death. 21 Reuben saveth him.
26 They sell him to the Ishmaelites. 31
His father, deceived by the bloody coat,
inourneth for him. 36 He is sold to
Potiphar in E^ypt.
AND Jacob dwelt in the land
■^*- t^ wherein his father was a
stranger, in the land of Canaan.
2 These are the generations of
Jacob. Joseph being seventeen
years old, was feeding the flock
with his brethren, and the lad was
with the sons of Bilhah, and with
the sons of Zilpah, his father's
wives : and Joseph brought unto
his father b their evil report.
3 Now Israel loved Joseph more
than all his children, because he
was cthe son of his old age: and
he made him a coat of many \\ co-
lours.
4 And when his bretliren saw
that their father loved him more
than all his brethren, they d hated
him, and could not speak peaceably
unto him.
5 IF And Joseph dreamed a dream,
and lie told it his brethren : and
they hated him yet the more.
6 And he said unto them, Hear,
I pray you, this dream which I have
dreamed :
7 For e behold, we were binding
sheaves in the field, and loj my
sheaf arose, and also stood upright ;
and behold, your sheaves stood
Before
before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1676.
1729.
f ch. 46. 29.
S ch. 27. 29.
q 1 Chr. 1.
50. Hadad
Pai. After
his death
h Acts 7. 9.
was an Aris-
i Dan. 7. 28.
tocracy, Ex.
Luke 2. 19,
15. 15/
51.
cir. 1496.
r 1 Chr. 1.
cir. 1729.
51.
11 Or. Aliah.
t Heb. see
the peace of
thybrethren.
8fc.
ch. 29. 6.
k ch. 35. 27.
tHeb.
Edom.
iCant. 1. 7.
t Heb. of
his father's
sojourn-
m 2 Kings 6.
ings.
13.
ach. 17.8.
& 23. 4. &
28. 4. &. 36.
nlSam.19.1.
7. Heb. 11.9.
Ps. 31. 13.
1729.
&37. 12,32.
& 94. 21.
Matt. 27. 1.
h 1 Sam. 2.
Mark 14. 1.
22, 23, 24.
John 11. 53.
'Acts 23. 12.
c ch. 44. 20.
t Heb. mas-
ter of
II Or, pieces.
dreams.
Judg. 5. 30.
oProv. 1. 11,
2 Sam. 13. 18.
16. & 6. 17.
& 27. 4.
dch.27. 41.
p ch. 42. 22.
& 49. 23.
e ch. 42. 6,
9. & 43. 26.
11 Or, pieces.
& 44. 14.
Joseph's two dreams.
round about, and made obeisance
to m.y sheaf.
8 And his brethrensaiduntohim,
Shalt thou indeed reign over usl
or shalt thou indeed have dominion
over us ? And thev hated him yet
the more for his dreams and for
his words.
9 IT And he dreamed yet another
dream, and told it his brethren, and
said, Behold, I have dreamed a
dream more : and behold, ^thc sun
and the moon and the eleven stars
made obeisance to me.
10 And he told it to his father,
and to his brethren : and his fa-
ther rebuked him, and said unto
him. What is this dream that thou
hast dreamed 1 Shall I and thy
mother and &thy brethren indeed
come to bow down ourselves to
thee to the earth ?
11 And h his brethren envied
him ; but his father ' observed the
saying.
12 IT And his brethren went to feed
their father's flock in Shechem.
13 And Israel said unto Joseph,
Do not thy brethren feed the flock
in Shechem ? Come, and I will send
thee unto them. And he said to
him. Here am I.
14 And he said to him. Go, I
pray thee, t see whether it be well
with thy brethren, and well with
the flocks ; and bring me word
again. So he sent him out of the
vale of k Hebron, and he came to
Shechem.
15 IT And a certain man found
him, and behold, he was wandering
in the field : and the man asked
him, saying, What seekest thou 1
16 And he said, I seek my bre-
thren : 1 tell me, I pray thee, where
they feed their flocks.
17 And the man said, They are
departed hence : for I heard them
say. Let us go to Dothan. And
Joseph went after his brethren,
and found them in m Dothan.
18 And when they saw him afar
ofi", even before he came near unto
them, 1 they conspired against him
to slay him.
19 And they said one to another,
Behold this t dreamer cometh.
20 o Come now therefore, and let
us slay him, and cast him into
some pit ; and we will say, Some
evil beast hath devoured him ; and
we shall see what will become of
his dreams.
21 And p Reuben heard it, and he
delivered him out of their hands ;
and said, Let us not kill him.
22 And Reuben said unto them,
Shed no blood, but cast him into
this pit that is in the wilderness,
and lay no hand upon him ; that he
might rid him out of their hands,
to deliver him to his father again.
23 IT And it came to pass when
Joseph was come unto his brethren,
that they stript Joseph out of his
coat, his coat of jnany || colours that
was on him.
24 And they took him, and cast
35
Joseph is sold into Egypt.
him into a pit: and the pit was
empty, there was no water in it.
25 q And they sat down to eat
bread: and they lifted up their eyes
and looked, and behold^ a company
of r Ishmaelites came from Gileaa,
with their camels bearing spicery,
and sbalm, and myrrh, going to
carry it down to Egypt.
26 And Judah said unto his bre-
thren. What profit is it if we slay
our brother, and t conceal his blood 1
27 Come, and let us sell him to
the Ishmaelites, and "let not our
hand be upon him; for he is '=our
brother, and your flesh: and his
brethren \ were content.
28 Then there passed by zMi-
dianites, merchant-men ; and they
drew and lifted up Joseph out of
the pit, a and sold Joseph to the
Ishmaelites for l* twenty pieces of
silver: and they brought Joseph
into Egypt.
29 if And Reuben returned unto
the pit ; and behold, Joseph was not
in the pit: and he ^rent his clothes.
30 And he returned unto his bre-
thren, and said. The child ^is not:
and I, whither shall I go ?
31 And they took e Joseph's coat,
and killed a kid of the goats, and
dipped the coat in the blood :
32 And they sent the coat of many
colours, and they brought it to their
father ; and said, This have we
found : know now whether it be thy
son's coat or no.
33 And he knew it, and said. It is
my son's coat, an <"evil beast hath
devoured him : Joseph is without
doubt rent in pieces.
34 And Jacob S rent his clothes
and put sackcloth upon his loins,
and mourned for his son many
days.
35 And all his sons and all his
daughters hrose up to comfort him ;
but he refused to be comforted ; and
he said. For ' I will go down into
the grave unto my son mourning.
Thus his father wept for him.
36 And k the Midianites sold him
into Egypt unto Potiphar, an jofiicer
of Pharaoh's, and t II captain of t'he
guard.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
1 Judah begetteth Ei , Onan, and Shelah,
6 Er marriefh Ttmiar. 8 The trespass
ofOnan. 11 Tamar slayethfor SUelah.
13 She deceiaeth Judih. 27 She bearelh
twins, Pharez and Zarah.
AND it came to pass at that
-'*- time, that Judah went down
from his brethren, and ^ turned in
to a certain Adullamite, whose
name icatt Hirah.
2 And Judah •' saw there a daugh-
ter of a certain Canaanite, whose
name was <= Shuah ; and he took
her, and went in unto her.
3 And she conceived, and bare a
son ; and he ca'.ied his name d Er.
4 And she conceived again, and
bare a son , and she called his
name e Onan.
5 And she yet again conceived
and bare a son ; and called his
GENESIS
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1729.
q Prov. 30.
20. Amos 6.
6.
See ver.
28, 36.
Jer. 8. 22.
t ch. 4. 10.
ver. 20.
Job 16. 18.
u 1 Sam. 18
17.
X ch. 42. 21
y ch. 29. 14
tHeb.
hearkened.
7, Judg. 6. I
ch. 45. 4, 5.
aPs. 105.17.
Acts 7. 9.
b See Matt
27.9.
d ch. 42.
36. Jer. :
15.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1727.
f ver. 20.
ch. 44. 28.
g- ver. 29.
2Sani. 3. 31.
h 2 Sam. 12.
17.
ich.42. 38.
& 44. 29, 31.
k rh. 39. 1.
t Heb. eu-
nuch : But
the word
doih signify
not only eu-
nuchs, but
also cham-
berlains,
courtiers,
and oj.'iers.
Esth. 1. 10.
* Heb. chief
of the
slaughter-
men, or, ej
eculioners.
;| Or, chief
marshal.
a ch. 19. 3.
2 Km^s 4. i
■1 ch. 46. 12.
Num. 26. 19.
cir. 1727.
e ch. 46. 12.
Num.26. 19,
fch. 46. 12.
Num. 26.20.
ch. 21. 21.
h ch. 46. 12.
Num.26. 19.
Chr. 2. 3.
kDeut.2S.5.
Matt. 22. 24.
Heb. vtas
evil in the
eyes of the
LORD.
m ch. 46, 12.
Num. 26.19.
tiRuthl. 13.
o Lev. 22.13.
t Heb. the
days icere
ulliplied.
2 Sam. 13.
q Josh. 15.
10, 57.
Judg. 14. I.
sProv. 7.12,
Heb. the
door of eyes
if Ena-
Jim.
ver. 11,26
Ezel;. 16.
33.
t Heb. a kid
of the goals.
w ver. 20.
II Or,
in Enajim.
Tamar deceiveth Judah.
name f Shelah : and he was at
Chezib, when she bare him.
6 And Judah gtook a wife for
Er his first-born, whose name was
Tamar.
7 And t Er, Judah's first-born,
was wicked in the sight of the
Lord ; ' and the Lord slew him.
8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go
in unto k thy brother's wife, and
marry her, and raise up seed to thy
brother.
9 And Onan knew that the seed
should not be Uiis: and it came to
pass, when he went in unto his
brother's wife, that he spilled it on
the ground, lest that he should give
seed to his brother.
10 And the thing which he did
t displeased the Lord: wherefore
he slew m him also.
11 Then said Judah to Tamar his
daughter-in-law, n Remain a widow
at thy father's house, till Shelah
my son be grown ; (for he said. Lest
peradventure he die also as his
brethren did :) and Tamar went
and dwelt o in her father's house.
12 IT And t in process of time, the
daughter of Shuah, Judah's wife
died: and Judah pwas comforted,
and went up unto his sheep-shear-
ers to Timnath, he and his friend
Hirah the Adullamite.
13 And it was told Tamar, say-
ing. Behold, thy father-in-law goeth
up qto Timnath, to shear his
sheep.
14 And she put her widow's gar-
ments oflf from her, and covered
her with a vail, and wrapped her-
self, and s sat in f an open place,
which is by the way to Timnath :
for she saw t that Shelah was grown,
and she was not given unto him to
wife.
15 When Judah saw her, he
thought her to be a harlot ; because
she had covered her face.
16 And he turned unto her by the
way, and said. Go to, I pray thee,
let me come in unto thee : (for he
knew not that she teas his daughter-
in-law :) and she said. What wilt
thou give me, that thou mayest
come jn unto me?
17 And he said, " I will send thee
ta kid from the flock: and she
said, w Wilt thou give me a pledge,
till thou send it ?
18 And he said. What pledge
shall I give thee? and she said.
tThy signet, and thy bracelets, ana
thy staft" that is in thy hand : and
he gave it her, and came in unto
her, and she conceived by him.
19 And she arose and went away
and y laid by her vail from her, and
put on the garments of her widow-
hood.
20 And Judah sent the kid by
the hand of his friend the Adulla-
mite, to receive his pledge from
the woman's hand: but he found
her not.
21 Then he asked the men of that
place, saying. Where 26- the harlot
that was || openly by the way-side 1
Joseph's advancement.
And they said, There was no harlot
in this place.
22 And he returned to Judah,
and said, I cannot find her; and
also the men of the place said, that
there was no harlot in this place.
23 And Judah said. Let her take
it to her, lest we t be shamed : be-
hold, I sent this kid, and thou hast
not found her.
24 IT And it came to pass about
three months after, that it was told
Judah, saying, Tamar thy daugh-
ter-in-law hatli z played the hajlot ;
and also, behold, she is with child
by whoredom. And Judah said.
Bring her forth, a and let her be
burnt.
25 When she was brought forth,
she sent to her father-in-law, say-
ing. By the man whose these are^
am I with child : and she said,
b Discern, I pray thee, whose are
these, cthe signet, and bracelets,
and staff.
26 And Judah d acknowledged
tAem, and &aid, e She hath been
more righteous than I ; because
that f I gave her not to Shelah my
son : and he knew her again S no
more.
27 If And it came to pass in the
time of her travail, that behold,
twins v}ere in her womb.
28 And it came to pass when she
travailed, that the one put out his
hand ; and the midwife took and
bound upon his hand a scarlet
thread, saying, This came out first.
29 And it came to pass as he
drew back his hand, that behold,
his brother came out; and she said,
II How hast thou broken forth 1 this
breach be upon thee : therefore his
name was called || h Pharez.
30 And afterward came out his
brother that had thp scarlet thread
upon his hand ; and his name was
called Zarah.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
I Joseph adoancedin Potiphar^s house. \
He resisteth his mistTess's temptation
13 He is falsely accused. 20 He is cast
in prison. 21 God is with him there.
A ND Joseph was brought down
■^ to Egypt: and » Potiphar, an
officer of Pharaoh, captain of the
guard, an Egyptian, ^ bought him
of the hands of the Ishmaelites
which had brought him down thi
ther.
2 And c the Lord was with Jo
seph, and he was a prosperous man
and he was in the house of his mas
ter the Egyptian.
3 And iiis master saw that the
Lord was with him, and that the
Lord d made all that he did to
prosper in his hand.
4 And Joseph e found grace in his
sight, and he served him : and he
made him f overseer over his house
and all that he had he put into his
hand.
5 And it came to pass from the
time that he had made him over-
Beer in his house, and over all that
he had, that e the Lord blessed
CHAPTER XXXLX,
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1729.
t Heb. be-
come a con-
tempt.
aLev. 21. 9.
Deut. 22. 21.
b ch. 37. 32.
c ver. 18.
d ch. 37. 33.
e 1 Sam. 24.
17.
\\Or,Trhere-
fore hast
thou 7,iade
this breach
against
thee ?
II That is,
a breach.
h ch. 46. 12,
Num. 26.20,
1 Chr. 2. 4.
Matt. 1. 3.
cir. 1729.
ach.37. 36.
Ps. 105. 17.
ever, a I,
ch. 21.22.
& 26. 24, 28.
&.28. 15.
1 Sam. 16. 1 8.
& 18. 14, 28,
Acts 7. 9.
d Ps. 1. 3.
ech. 18.3.
& 19. 19.
ver. 21.
f Gen. 24. 2.
h 1 Sam. 16.
12.
k Prov. 6. 29,
32.
1 ch. 20. 6.
Lev. 6. 2.
2 Sam. 12. 13.
Ps. 51. 4.
m Prov. 7.
13, &c.
n Ex. 23. 1.
Ps. 120. 3.
0 Prov. 6. 34,
35.
pPs. 105.18,
1 Pet. 2. 19.
q See ch. 40,
3, 15. & 41.
14.
t Heb. ex-
tended kind-
ness unto
hvn.
rEx. 3.21.
&,n.3.&12,
36. Ps. 106.
46. Prov. 16.
7. Dan. 1. 9,
Acts 7. 9, 10,
8ch. 40. 3,4,
He is cast into prison.
the Egyptian's house for Joseph's
sake ; and the blessing of the Lord
was upon all that he had in the
house, and in the field.
6 And he left all that he had in
Joseph's hand ; and he knew not
aught he had, save the bread which
he did eat : and Joseph h was a
goodly person, and well-favoured.
7 IT And it came to pass after
these things, that his master's wife
cast her eyes upon Joseph : and she
said, "Lie with me.
8 But he refused, and said unto
his master's wife. Behold, my mas-
ter wotteth not what is with me in
the house, and he hath committed
all that he hath to my hand ;
9 There is none greater in this
house than I ; neither hath he kept
back any thing from me, but thee,
because thou art his wife : k how
then can I do this great wickedness,
and 1 sin against God 1
10 And it came to pass, as she
spake to Joseph day by day, that
he hearkened not unto her, to lie
by her, or to be with her.
11 And it came to pass about this
time, that Joseph went into the
house to do his business ; and there
WIS none of the men of the house
there within.
12 And •" she caught him by his
garment, saying. Lie with me :
and he left his garment in her hand,
and fled, and got him out.
13 And it came to pass, when she
saw that he had left his garment in
her hand, and was fled forth,
14 That she called unto the men
of her house, and spake unto them,
saying. See, he hath brought in a
Hebrew unto us to mock us: he
came in unto me to lie with me,
and I cried with a j loud voice :
15 And it came to pass, when he
heard that I lifted up my voice and
cried, that he left his garment with
me, and fled, and got him out.
16 And she laid up his garment
by her^ until his lord came home.
17 And she " spake unto him ac-
cording to these words, saying. The
Hebrew servant which thou hast
brought unto us, came in unto me
to mock me :
18 And it came to pass as I lift-
ed up my voice and cried, that he
left his garment with me, and fled
out.
19 And it came to pass, when his
master heard the words of his wife,
which she spake unto him, saying,
After this manner did thy servant
to me ; that his o wrath was kindled.
20 And Joseph's master took him,
and p put him into the q prison, a
place where the king's prisoners
were bound : and he was there in
the prison.
21 IT But the Lord was with Jo-
seph, and t shewed him mercy, and
J" gave him favour in the sight of
the keeper of the prison.
22 And the keeper of the prison
s committed to Joseph's hand all
the prisoners that were in the
37
Pharaoh's hutler and baker.
prison ; and whatsoever they did
there, he was the doer of it.
23 The keeper of the prison look-
ed not to any thing that was under
his hand ; because t the Lord was
with him : and that which he did,
the Lord made it to prosper.
CHAPTER XL.
1 The butler and baker of Pharaoh in
prison. 4 Joseph hath charge of them.
5 He interpretelh their dreams. 20They
come to pass according to his inter-
pretation. 23 The ingratitude of the
butler.
AND it came to pass after these
things, that the a butler of
the king of Egypt and his baker
had oftended their lord the king
of Egypt.
2 And Pharaoh was b wroth a-
gainst two of his officers, against
the chief of the butlers, and against
the chief of the bakers.
3 « And he put them in ward in
the house of the captain of the
guard, into the prison, the place
where Joseph was bound.
4 And the captain of the guard
charged Joseph with them, and he
eerved them ; and they continued a
season in ward.
5 IT And they dreamed a dream
both of them, each man his dream
in one night, each man according to
the interpretation of his dream ; the
butler and the baker of the king of
Egypt, which were bound in the
prison.
6 And Joseph came in unto them
in the morning, and looked upon
them, and behold, they were sad.
7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers
that were with him in the ward of
his lord's house, saying. Wherefore
t look ye so sadly to-day ?
8 And they said unto him, d We
have dreamed a dream, and there is
no interpreter of it. And Joseph
said unto them, e j)o not interpre
tations belong to God 1 Tell me
them, I pray you.
9 And the chief butler told his
dream to Joseph, and said unto him,
In my dream, behold, a vine was be-
fore me ;
10 And in the vine were three
branches: and it was as though it
budded, and her blossoms shot forth;
and the clusters thereof brought
forth ripe grapes :
11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my
hand : and I took the grapes, and
pressed them into Pharaoh's cup,
and I gave the cup into Pharaoh's
hand.
12 And Joseph said unto him,
{ Phis ts the interpretation of it :
The three branches g are three
days:
13 Yet within three days shall
Pharaoh t 1| hft up thy head, and
restore thee unto thy place : and
thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup
into his hand, after the former
manner when thou wast his butler.
14 But t ' think on me when it
ehall be well with thee, and ^ shew
kindness, I pray thee, unto me,
and make mention of me unto
GENESIS.
Before
Befofe
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 17-29.
1718.
t ver. 2, 3.
1 ch. 39. 20.
II Ot,/uU of
holes.
cir. 1720.
t Heb. meat
a Neb. 1.11.
of Pharaoh,
the work of
a baker, or,
cook.
b Prov. 16.
m ver. 12.
14.
n ver. 13.
c ch. 39. 20,
II Or, reckon
23.
thee, and
take thy
office/roTTi
thee.
0 Matt. 14.6.
p Mark 6. 21.
1718.
q ver. 13, 19.
Matt. 25. 19.
II Or,
reckoned.
r ver. 13.
s Neh. 2. 1.
t ver. 19.
u Job 19. 14.
Ps. 31. 12.
t Heb. are
Eccles.9.15,
16. Amos 6.
your /aces
6.
evil?
Neh. 2. 2.
a ch. 41. 15.'
e See ch. 41.
16. Dan. 2.
11,28,47.
1715.
f ver. 18.
ch.41. 12,25.
Judg. 7. 14.
Dan. 2. 36.
&. 4. 19.
-ch. 41.26.
h2King-s25.
27. Ps. 3. 3.
Jer. 52. 31.
t neh. fat.
II Or, reckon.
t Heb. re-
me?nber me
with thee.
i Luke 23.42.
k Josh. 2. 12.1
1 Sam. 20. i
14, 15.
2 Sam. 9. 1.
a Dan. 2. I.
I Kings 2. 7.
& 4. 5, !9.
PharaoWs two dreams,
Pharaoh, and bring me out of this
house :
15 For indeed I was stolen away
out of the land of the Hebrews ;
I and here also have I done nothing
that they should put me into the
dungeon.
16 When the chief baker saw
that the interpretation was good,
he said unto Joseph, I also was in
my dream, and behold, /A<id three
II white baskets on my head :
17 And in the uppermost basket
there was of all manner of t bake-
meats for Pharaoh : and the birds
did eat them out of the basket upon
my head.
18 And Joseph answered, and
said, •" This is the interpretation
thereof: The three baskets are
three days :
19 n Yet within three days shall
Pharaoh || lift up thy head from off
thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ;
and the birds shall eat thy flesh from
off thee.
20 IT And it came to pass the
third day, which was Pharaoh's
0 birth-day, that he Pmade a feast
unto all his servants : and he q || lift-
ed up the head of the chief butler
and of the chief baker among his
servants.
21 And he r restored the chief
butler unto his butlership again ;
and s he gave the cup into Pharaoh's
hand:
22 But he * hanged the chief ba-
ker, as Joseph had interpreted to
them.
23 Yet did not the chief butler
remember Joseph, but u forgat
him.
CHAPTER XLI.
1 Pharaoh'' s two dreams. 25 Joseph inter-
preteth them. 33 He givelh Pharaoh
counsel. 3S Joseph is advanced. 50 He
begettethManasseh and Ephraim. 54
The famine beginneth.
\ ND it came to pass at the end
■^ of two full years, that Pharaoh
dreamed : and behold, he stood by
the river.
2 And behold, there came up out
of the river seven well-favoured
kine and fat-fleshed ; and they fed
in a meadow.
3 And behold, seven other kine
came up after them out of the river,
ill-favoured and lean-fleshed ; and
1 by
brink of the river.
4 And the ill-favoured and lean-
fleshed kine did eat up the seven
well-favoured and fat kine. So
Pharaoh awoke.
5 And he slept and dreamed the
second time : and behold, seven
ears of corn came up upon one
stalk, t rank and good.
6 And behold, seven thin ears
and blasted with the east wind
sprung up after them.
7 And the seven thin ears de-
voured the seven rank and full ears.
And Pharaoh awoke, and behold,
it was a dream.
8 And it came to pass in the
morning, a that his spirit was trou-
which Joseph interpreteth.
bled; and he sent and called for
all bthe magicians of Egypt, and
all the <:wise men thereof: and
Pharaoh told them his dreams ; but
there was none that could interpret
tliem unto Pharaoh.
9 IT Then spake the chief butler
unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remem-
ber my faults this day :
10 Pharaoh was d wroth with his
servants, e and put me in ward in
the captain of the guard's house,
both me, and the chief baker :
11 And f we dreamed a dream in
one night, I and he: we dreamed
each man according to the inter-
pretation of his dream.
12 And there was there with us
a young man, a Hebrew, & ser-
vant to the captain of the guard ;
and we told him, and he n inter-
preted to us our dreams ; to each
man according to his dream he did
interpret.
13 And it came to pass, > as he in-
terpreted to us, so It was : me he
restored unto mine office, and him
he handed.
14 ifkThen Pharaoh sent and
called Joseph, and they 1 1 brought
him hastily m out of the dungeon
and he shaved himself, and chang-
ed his raiment, and came in unto
CHAPTER XLI.
Before
CHRIST
1715.
b Ex. 7. 11,
22. Is. 29. 14,
Dan. 1. 20.
& 2. 2. &. 4,
7.
c Matt. 2. 1.
d ch. 40. 2, 3.
e ch. 39. 20.
15 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, I have dreamed a dream,
and there is none that can inter-
pret it : D and I have heard say of
thee, that || thou canst understand
a dream to interpret it.
16 And Joseph answered Pha-
raoh, saying, ° It is not in me :
pGod shall give Pharaoh an an-
swer of peace.
17 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, q In my dream, behold, I
stooa upon the bank of the river:
18 And behold, there came up
out of the river seven kine, fat-
fleshed, and well-favoured ; and
they fed in a meadow :
19 And behold, seven other kine
came up after them, poor, and very
ill-favoured, and lean-fleshed, such
as I never saw in all the land of
Egypt for badness :
20 And the lean and the ill-fa-
voured kine did eat up the first
seven fat kine :
21 And when they had f eaten
them up, it could not be known
that they had eaten them ; but
they were still ill-favoured, as at the
beginning. So I awoke.
5)2 And I saw in my dream, and
behold, seven ears came up in one
stalk, full and good :
23 And behold, seven ears, || wi-
thered, thin, and blasted with
the east wind, sprung up after
them:
24 And the thin ears devoured
the seven good ears: and ^1 told
this unto the magicians ; but there
was none that could declare it unto
me.
25 IT And Joseph said unto Pha-
raoh, The dream of Pharaoh is
k Ps. 105.20,
1 Dan. 2. 25.
t Heb. made
him Tun,
m 1 Sam. 2,
8. Ps. 113. j
n ver. 12.
Ps. 25. 14.
Dan. 5. 16.
II Or, when
thou hearest
a dream
thou canst
interpret it
o Dan. 2. 3C
Acts 3. 12.
2 Cor. 3. 5.
p ch. 40. 8.
Dan. 2. 22,
28, 47. & 4.
2.
q ver. 1.
t Heb. come
to the in-
ward parts
of them.
Or, small.
Before
CHRIST
1715.
s Dan. 2. 28,
29, 45.
Rev. 4. 1.
t 2 Kinjfs 5
1.
u ver. 25.
Heb.
heavy.
a Num. 23.
19. Is. 46.10,
11.
II Or, pre-
pared of
God.
Or, over-
seers.
Prov. 6. 6,
7,8.
c ver. 48.
t Heb. 6ef!0£
cut off.
dch.47. 15,
f Num. 27.
. Job 32. 8.
Prov. 2. 6.
Dan. 4. 8,18.
& 5. 11, 14.
&6. 3.
rPs. 105.21,
:2. Acts 7.
10.
Heb. he
armed, or,
kiss.
h Dan. 6. 3.
Esth. 3. 10.
&. 8. 2, 8.
k Esth. 8. 15.
II Or, silk.
Dan. 5. 7,
29.
1 Esth. 6. 9.
Or, Tender
father.
ch. 45. 8.
Heb.
Abrech.
Joseph is advanced by Pharaoh.
one : s God hath shewed Pharaoji
what he is about to do.
26 The seven good kine are seven
years ; and the seven good ears are
seven years : the dream is one.
27 And the seven thin and ill-fa-
voured kine that came up after
them are seven years ; and the se-
ven empty ears blasted with the
east wind shall be t seven years of
famine.
28 uThis is the thing which I
have spoken unto Pharaoh: what
God is about to do he sheweth un-
to Pharaoh.
29 Behold, there come x seven
years of great plenty throughout
all the land of Egypt :
30 And there shall y arise after
them seven years of famine ; and
all the plenty shall be forgotten in
the land of Egypt ; and the famine
z shall consume the land :
31 And the plenty shall not be
known in the land by reason of that
famine following: for it shall be
very f grievous.
32 And for that the dream was
doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; it is
because the a thing is || established
by God, and God will shortly bring
it to pass.
33 Now therefore let Pharaoh
look out a man discreet and wise,
and set him over the land of E-
gypt-
34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let
him appoint |{ officers over the land,
and b take up the fifth part of the
land of Egypt in the seven plen-
teous years.
35 And c let them gather all the
food of those good years that come,
and lay up corn under the hand of
Pharaoh ; and let them keep food
in the cities.
36 And that food shall be for
store to the land against the seven
year? of famine, which shall be in
the land of Egypt ; that the land
t d perish not through the famine.
37 TT And e the thing was good in
the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the
eyes of all his servants.
38 And Pharaoh said unto his
servants. Can we find such a one aa
this is, a man fin whom the spirit
of God is ?
39 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, Forasmuch as God hath
shewed thee all this, there is none
so discreet and wise as thou art :
40 g Thou shalt be over my house,
and according unto thy word shall
all my people t be ruled : only in
the throne will I be greater than
thou.
41 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, See, I have ^set thee over
all the land of Egypt.
42 And Pharaoh Uook off" his
ring from his hand, and put it upon
Joseph's hand, and k arrayed him
in vestures of || fine linen, 1 and put
a gold chain about his neck ;
43 And he made him to ride in
the second chariot which he had-,
m and they cried before him, || f Bom
Manassch and Epkraim born.
the knee : and he made him ruler
n over all the land of Egj'pt.
44 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, I am Pharaoh, and without
thee shall no man lift up his hand
or foot in all the land of Egypt.
45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's
n-ime |{ Zaphnath-paaneah ; and
Jie gave him to wife Asenath the
daughter of Potipherah || priest of
On : and Joseph went out over all
tlie land of Egypt.
46 ir And Joseph jcas thirty years
old when he o stood before Pha-
raoh king of Egypt : and Joseph
went out from the presence of Pha-
raoh, and went throughout all the
land of Egypt.
47 And in the seven plenteous
years the earth brought forth by
handfuls.
48 And he gathered up all the
food of the seven years which were
in the land of Egypt, and laid up
the food in the cities : the food of
the field which was round about
every city, laid he up in the same.
49 And Joseph gathered corn p as
the sand of the sea, very much,
until he left numbering ; for it was
without number.
50 qAnd unto Joseph were born
two sons before the years of famine
came : which Asenath the daughter
of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare
unto him.
51 And Joseph called the name
of the first-born || Manassch ; for
God, said he, hath made me forget
all my toil, and all my father's
house.
52 And the name of the second
called he |1 Ephraim : For God hath
caused me to be r fruitful in the
land of my affliction.
53 ir And the seven years of plen
teousness that was in the land of
Egypt, were ended.
54 s And the seven years of dearth
began to come, taccofding as Joseph
had said : and the dearth was in all
lands ; but in all the land of Egypt
there was bread.
55 And when all the land of E-
gypt was famished, tne people cried
to Pharaoh for bread : and Pha
raoh said unto all the Egyptians,
Go unto Joseph ; what he saith to
you, do.
50 And the famine was over all
the face of the earth : and Joseph
opened t all the store-houses, and
" sold unto the Egyptians ; and ihe
famine waxed sore in the land of
Egypt.
57 Jt And all countries came mto
Egypt to Joseph for to buy com ;
because that the famine was so sore
m all lands.
CHAPTER XLIL
I Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn
in Egypt. 16 They are imprisoned by
Joseph/or spies. 18 They are set at li-
berty, on condition to bring Benjamin.
21 They have remorse for Joseph. 24
Simeon is kept for a pledge. 25 They
return teilh corn, and their money. 29
Their relation to Jacob. 36 Jacob re-
fuseth to send Benjamin.
GENESIS.
CHRIST
1715.
n ch. 42. 6.
&, 45. 8, 26.
Acts 7. 10.
II Which in
the Coptic
revealer of
secrets, or,
The man to
whom se-
crets are re-
vealed.
II Or, prince
Ex.2. 16.
2 S \iu. 8. 18
&. 20. 26.
cir. 1715.
o 1 Sam. 16
21. 1 Kings
12. 6, 8.
Dan. 1. 19.
p ch. 22. 17,
Judg. 7. 12.
1 Sam. 13.5.
Ps. 78. 27.
q ch. 46. £0.
&. 48. 5.
i Or, prince,
ver. 45.
2 Sam. 8. 18,
cir. 1712.
II That IS,
forgetting.
cir. 1711.
II That is,
fruitful.
r ch. 49. 22.
sPs. 105.16,
Acts 7. II.
t ver. 30.
t Heb. all
wherein
was.
u ch. 42. 6.
& 47. 14, 24
xDeut.'
Before
CHRIST
1707.
b ch. 43. 8,
Ps. 118. 17.
Is. 38. 1.
tHeb.
hard things
with them.
g ch. 37. 5,
h cb. 37. 30.
Lam. 5. 7.
See ch. 44.
20.
i See 1 Sam
1.26. & 17.
55.
Heb.
bound.
tHeb.
gathered.
k Lev. 25.43.
Neh, 5. 15.
1 ver. 34.
ch. 43. 5.
& 44. 23.
Joscph^s brethren come to buy com.
NOW when a Jacob saw that
there was corn in Egypt, Ja-
cob said unto his sons, Why do ye
look one upon another 1
And he said, Behold I have
heard that there is corn in Egypt:
get you down thither, and buy for
us from thence ; that we may b live,
and not die.
3 IT And Joseph's ten brethren
went down to buy corn in Egypt.
4 But Benjamin, Joseph's bro-
ther, Jacob sent not with his bre-
thren : for he said, c Lest peradven-
ture mischief befall him.
5 And the .«ons of Israel came to
buy corn amt ng those that came :
for the famin( ; was d in the land of
Canaan.
6 And Jo» jph was the governor
e over the lani, and he it was that
sold to all the ueople of the land :
and Joseph's bi'ithren came, and
f bowed down tLemselves before
him with their face." to the earth.
7 And Joseph saw his brethren,
and he knew them, bu*. made him-
self strange unto them, and spake
t roughly unto them ; and he said
unto them. Whence come ye 1
And they said, From the land of
Canaan to buy food.
8 And Joseph knew his brethren,
but they knew not him.
9 And Joseph ff remembered the
dreams which he dreamed of them,
and said unto them, Ye are spies ;
to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
10 And they said unto him, Nay,
my lord, but to buy food are tliy
servants come.
11 We are all one man's sons;
we are true men ; thy servants are
no spies.
12 And he said unto them. Nay,
but to see the nakedness of the
land ye are come.
13 And they said, Thy servants
are twelve brethren, the sons of
one man in the land of Canaan:
and behold, the youngest is this
day with our father, and one ^is
not.
14 And Joseph said unto them,
That is it that I spake unto you,
saying. Ye are spies :
15 Herebj ye shall be proved :
i By the life of Pharaoh ye shall
not go forth hence, except your
youngest brother come hither.
16 Send one of you, and let him
fetch your brother, and ye shall be
tkept in prison, that your words
may be proved, whether there be
any truth in you : or else, by the life
of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies.
17 And he f put them all together
into ward three days.
18 And Joseph said unto them
the third day. This do, and live ;
k/or I fear God :
19 If ye be true men, let one of
your brethren be bound in the
house of your prison : go ye, carry
corn for the famine of your houses :
20 But 1 bring your youngest bro-
ther unto me ; so shall your words
40
Their return, and relation.
be verified, and ye shall not die.
And they did so.
21 IT And they said one to another,
m We are venly guilty concerning
our brother, in that we saw the
anguish of his soul, when he be-
sought us, and we would not hear ;
" therefore is this distress come upon
us.
22 And Reuben answered them,
saying, o Spake I not unto you,
saying, Do not sin against the
child; and ye would not hearl
therefore behold also his blood is
P required.
23 And they knew not that Jo-
seph understood them ; for t he
spake unto them by an interpreter.
24 And he turned himself about
from them, and wept ; and return-
ed to them again, and communed
with them, and took from them
Simeon, and bound him before
their eyes.
25 if Then Joseph commanded to
fill their sacks with corn, and to re-
store every man's money into his
sack, and to give them provision
for the way : and q thus did he unto
them.
26 And they laded their asses with
the corn, andf departed thence.
27 And as rone of them opened
his sack to give his ass provender
in the inn. Tie espied his money:
for behold, it was in his sack's
mouth.
28 Ani\ he saifl unCO hio hrpthren.
My money is restored ; and lo, it is
even in my sack: and their heart
t failed them, and they were afraid,
saying one to another, What is this
that God hath done unto us 1
29 ir And they came unto Jacob
their father unto the land of Ca-
naan, and told him all that befell
unto them, saying,
30 The man icho is the lord of
the land, s spake t roughly to us, and
tgok us for spies of the country.
31 And we said unto him^ We
are true incn ; we are no spies :
32 We be twelve brethren, sons
of our father : one is not, and the
youngest is this day with our father
in the land of Canaan.
33 And the man, the lord of the
country, said unto us, t Hereby shall
I know that ye are true men : leave
one of your brethren here with me,
and take food for the famine of
your households, and be gone :
34 And bring your youngest bro-
ther unto me: then shall I know
that ye are no spies, but that ye are
true men : so will I deliver you
your brother, and ye shall " traffick
in the land.
35 IT And it came to pass as they
emptied their sacks, that behold,
X every man's bundle of money zcas
in his sack; and when both they
and their father saw the bundles of
money, they were afraid.
36 And Jacob their father said
unto them. Me have ye y bereaved
of my children: Joseph is not, and
Simeon is not, and ye will take
CHAPTER XLHI.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
m Job 36. 8,
9. Hos. 6.15,
nProv.21.
13. Matt. 7.
2.
0 ch. 37. 21.
p ch. 9. 5.
lKi.>gs2.32.
2 Chr. 24.
22. Ps. 9. 12.
Luke 11. 50,
51.
tHeb. an
interpreter
q Matt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12. 17,
20, 21.
See ch. 43.
21.
t Heb. went
forth.
s ver. 7.
ineb.with
us hard
things.
t ver. 15, 19,
20.
X See ch.
21.
ych.43. 14.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
z ver. 13.
& ch. 37. 33.
& 41.28.
a ver. 4.
& ch. 44. 29.
b ch. 37. 35.
&-44. 31.
+ Heb.jpro-
testing pro-
tested.
b ch. 42. 20.
& 44. 23.
t Heb. ask-
ing asked
tHeb.
mouth.
t Heb.ArjjoM-
ing could
we know ?
c ch, 44. 3-2.
Philem. 18,
19.
(1 Or, twice
by this.
a ch. 32. 20.
Prov. 18. 16.
fch. 42. 25,
35.
Benjamin sent with the rest.
Benjamin away : all these things
are against me.
37 And Reuben spake unto his
father, saying, Slay ray two sons, if
I bring him not to thee: deliver
him into my hand, and I will bring
him to thee again.
38 And he said, My son shall not
go down with you ; for z his brother
is dead, and he is left alone: a if
mischief befall him by the way in
the which ye go, then shall ye
b bring down my gray hairs with
sorrow to the grave.
CHAPTER XLin.
1 Jacobis hardly persuaded to sendBen-
jamin. \i Joseph enterlaineth his bre-
thren. 31 He maketh them a feast.
AND the famine was a sore in
-^-*- the land.
2 And it came to pass, when they
had eaten up the corn which they
had brought out of Egypt, their
father said unto them. Go again,
buy us a little food.
3 And Judah spake unto him,
saying. The man t did solemnly pro-
test unto us, saying, Ye shall not
see my face, except your ^ brother
be with you.
4 If t!iou wilt send our brother
with us, we will go down and buy
thee food :
5 But if thou wilt not send him
we will not go down : for the man
said unto us. Ye shall not see my
face, except your brother be with
you.
6 And Israel said. Wherefore
dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the
man whether ye had yet a brother 1
7 And they said. The man t ask-
ed us straitly of our state, and of
our kindred, saying, Is your fa-
ther yet alive 1 have ye another
brother 1 and we told him accord-
ing to the t tenor of these words :
t Could we certainly know that he
would say. Bring your brother
down?
8 And Judah said unto Israel his
father, Send the lad with me, and
•we will arise and go ; that we may
live, and not die, both we, and thou,
and also our little ones.
9 I will be surety for him ; of my
hand shalt thou require him: cjf
I bring him not unto thee, and set
him before thee, then let me bear
the blame for ever :
10 For except we had lingered,
surely now we had returned |! this
second time.
11 And their father Israel said
unto them. If it must be so now, do
this ; take of the best fruits in the
land in your vessels, and d carry
down the man a present, a little
e balm, and a little honey, spices,
and myrrh, nuts, and almonds :
12 And take double money in
your hand ; and the money f that
was brought again in the mouth
of your sacks, carry it again in
your hand ; peradventure it was an
oversight:
13 Take also your brother, and
arise, go again unto the man:
41
Joseph feastcth his brethren.
14 And God Almighty give you
mercy before the man, that he may
send away your other brother, and
Benjamin : g || If I be bereaved of
my children, I am bereaved.
15 ir And the men took that pre-
sent, and they took double money
in their hand, and Benjamin ; and
rose up, and went down to Egypt,
and stood before Joseph.
16 And when Joseph saw Ben-
jamin with them, he said to the
n ruler of his house. Bring these
men home, and jslay, and make
ready : for these men shall j dine
with me at noon.
17 And the man did as Joseph
bade : and the man brought the
men into Joseph's house.
18 And the men were afraid, be-
cause they were brought into Jo-
seph's house; and they said. Be-
cause of the money that was re-
turned in our sacks at the first time,
are we brought in ; that he may
t seek occasion against us, and fall
upon us, and take us for bondmen,
and our asses.
19 And they came near to the
steward of Joseph's house, and they
communed with him at tlie door of
the house,
20 And said, O sir, > t we came
indeed down at the first time to buy
food :
21 And k it came to pass, when
we came to the inn, that we opened
our sacke, and bohold, overt/ man's
money was in the mouth of his
sack, our money in full weight:
and we have brought it again in our
hand.
22 And other money have we
brought down in our hands to buy
food : we cannot tell who put our
money in our sacks.
23 And he said. Peace be to you.
fear not: your God, and the God
of your father, hath given you trea-
sure in your sacks : 1 1 nad your
money. And he brought Simeon
out unto them.
24 And the man brought the
men into Joseph's house, and 1 gave
them water, and they washed their
feet; and he gave their asses pro-
vender.
25 And they made ready the pre-
sent against Joseph came at noon :
for they heard that they should eat
bread there.
26 IT And when Joseph came home,
they brought him the present which
was in their hand into the house,
and m bowed themselves to him to
the earth.
27 And he asked them of their
t welfare, and said, t Is your father
well, the old man o of whom ye
spake 1 Is he yet alive 1
28 And they answered, Thy ser-
vant our father is in good health,
he is yet alive : o and they bowed
down their heads, and made obei-
sance.
29 And he lifted up his eyes, and
saw his brother Benjamin, p his
mother's son, and said, Is this your
Before
CHRIST
1707.
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
g-Esth. 4.16.
II Or, and I,
as I hace
been, %ic.
hch. 24.2.
& 39. 4. &
44. I.
t Heb. kill 0
killing.
lSam.25. II,
t Heb. eat.
+ Heb. roll
himselfupo:
came down.
k ch. 42. 27,
35.
1 ch. 18. 4.
&, 24. 32.
m ch. 37. 7,
10.
t Heh.peace.
ch. 37. 14.
t Heb. Is
theiepeaceto
yourfather?
ach.42. 11,
13.
o ch. 37. 7,
10.
pch. 35. 17,
qch. 42. 13.
Kings 3.
•J ch. 46. 34.
Ex. 8. 26.
t Heb. drnnt
largely: See
Haj. 1. 6.
John 2. 10.
t Heb. him
thafv.'3imver
his house.
II Or, ma-
keth trial.
His policy to stay thevi.
younger brother, q of whom ye
spake unto mel And he said, God
be gracious unto thee, mv son.
30 And Joseph made "haste ; for
r his bowels did yearn upon his bro-
ther : and he sought where to weep ;
and he entered into his chamber,
and s wept there.
31 And he washed his face, and
went out, and refrained himself,
and said. Set on 'bread.
32 And they set on for him by
himself, and for them by them-
selves, and for the Egyptians which
did eat with him, by themselves:
because the Egyptians might not
eat bread with the Hebrews ; for
that is u an abomination unto the
Egyptians.
33 And they sat before him, the
first-born according to his birth-right,
and the youngest according to hia
youth : and the men marvelled one
at another.
34 And he took and sent messes
unto them from before him : but
Benjamin's mess was ^five times
so much as any of theirs. And
they drank, and fwere merry with
him.
CHAPTER XLIV.
1 Josephs policy to stay his brethren. 14
JudaWs humble supplication to Joseph.
A ND he commanded tthe stew-
-^ ard of his house, saying, Fill
the men's sacks with food, as much
as they can carry, and put every
man's money in his snr.k's month.
2 And put my cup, the silver
cup, in the sack's mouth of tho
youngest, and his corn-money : and
he did according to the word that
Joseph had spoken.
3 As soon as the morning was
light, the men were sent away, they,
and their asses.
4 And when they were gone out
of the city, and not yet far off, Jo-
seph said unto his steward, Up,
follow after the men; and when
thou dost overtake them, say unto
them. Wherefore have ye rewarded
evil for good ?
5 Is not this it in which my lord
drinketh, and whereby indeed he
lldivineth? ye have done evil in
so doing.
6 IT And he overtook them, and
he spake unto them these same
words.
7 And they said unto him, Where-
fore saith my lord these words 1
God forbid that thy servants should
do according to this thing :
8 Behold, a the money which we
found in our sacks' mouths, we
brought again unto thee out of the
land of Canaan : how then should
we steal out of thy lord's house sil-
ver or gold?
9 With whomsoever of thy ser-
vants it be found, ^both let him
die, and we also will be my lord's
bond-men.
10 And he said. Now also let it
be according unto your words : he
with whom it is found shall be my
servant: and ye shall be blameh^ss.
42
JudaK's humble supplication.
11 Then they speedily took down
every man his saclc to the ground,
and opened every man his sack.
12 And he searched, and began
at the eldest, and left at the young-
est : and the cup w^as found in Ben-
jamin's sack.
13 Then they c rent their clothes,
and laded every man his ass, and
returned to the city.
14 IT And Judah and his brethren
came to Joseph's house, (for he wms
yet there:) and they *lfell before
him on the ground.
15 And Joseph said unto them.
What deed is this that ye have
done 1 wot ye not that such a man
as I can certainly {| divine 7
16 And Judah said, What shall
we say unto my lord ? what shall
we speak 1 or how shall we clear
ourselves "? God hath found out the
iniquity of thy servants : behold
e we are my lord's servants, both
we, and he also with whom the cup
is found.
17 And he said, fGod forbid that
I should do so : but the man in
whose hand the cup is found, he
shall be my servant; and as for
you, get you up in peace unto your
father.
18 ir Then Judah came near unto
him, and said, Oh my lord, let tliy
servant, I pray thee, speak a word
in my lord's ears, and s let not thine
anger burn against thy servant: for
thou art even as Pliaiaoh.
19 My lord asked his servants,
saying, Have ye a father, or a bro-
ther?
20 And we said unto my lord. We
have a father, an old man, and h a
child of his old age, a little one :
and his brother is dead, and he
alone is left of his mother, and his
father loveth him.
21 And thou saidst unto thy ser-
vants, i Bring him down unto me,
that I may set mine eyes upon him.
22 And we said unto my lord. The
lad cannot leave his father: for?/
he should leave his father, his fa-
ther would die.
23 And thou saidst unto thy ser-
vants, k Except your youngest bro-
ther come down with you, ye shall
see mv face no more.
24 And it came to pass, when we
came up unto thy servant my fa-
ther, we told him the words of my
lord.
25 And lour father said, Go again,
and buy us a little food.
26 And we said. We cannot go
down : if our youngest brother be
with us, then will we go down ; for
we may not see the man's face, ex-
cept our youngest brother be with
us.
27 And thy servant my father
said unto us. Ye know that ^ my
wife bare me two sons :
28 And the one went out from
me, and I said, n Surely he is torn in
pieces ; and I saw him not since :
29 And if ye o take this also from
me, and mischief befall him, ye
CHAPTER XLV.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
c ch. 37. 29,
34. Num.
14. 6.
2 Sam. 1. II
II Or, make
trial, ver. 5.
e ver. 9.
fProy.17,15,
g ch. 18. 30,
32. Ex. S2,
22.
ch. 42. 15,
20.
. ch. 37.
ch. 42.
Before
CHRIST
1707.
p 1 Sam. 18.
1.
tHeb.^nd
my father.
Ex. 18. 8.
Job 31. 29.
Ps. 116. 3.
& 119. 143.
t Heb. gave
forth hie
voice in
weeping.
Num. 14. 1.
a Acts 7. 13.
1 Or, terri-
fied. Job 4.
5. &, 23. 15.
Matt. 14. 26.
Mark 6. 50.
b ch. 37. 28.
c Is. 40. 2.
2 Cor. 2. 7.
Heb. nei-
ther let there
be anger in
your eyes.
1706.
(1 ch. 50. 20.
Ps. 105. 16,
.7. See
2 Sam. 16.
10, 11. Acts
4.24.
Heb. to put
for you a
remnant.
e ch. 41. 43.
Judg. 17. 10.
Job 29. 16.
Joseph maketh himself known.
shall bring down my gray hairs with
sorrow to the grave.
30 Now therefore when I come to
thy servant my father, and the lad
be not with us ; (seeing that p his
life is bound up in the lad's life ;)
31 It shall come to pass, when he
seeth that the lad is not with us,
that he will die : and thy ser\ ants
shall bring down the gray hairs of
thy servant our father with sorrow
to the grave.
32 For thy servant became surety
for the lad unto my father, saying,
qlf I bring him not unto thee^ then
I phall bear the blame to my lather
for ever.
33 Now therefore, I pray thee,
"■ let thy servant abide instead of
the lad a bond-man to my lord; and
let the lad go up with his brethren.
34 For. how shall I go up to my
father, and the lad be not with me 1
lest peradventure I see the evil that
shall t come on my father.
CHAPTER XLV.
1 Joseph maketh himself k?iow7i to his bre-
thren. 5 He comforleth them in God's
providence. 9 He sendethfor his father.
16 Pharaoh confirmeth it. 21 Joseph
furnisheth them for their journey, and
exhorteth them to concord. 25 Jacob is
revived with the news.
THEN Joseph could not refrain
himself before all them that
stood by him ; and he cried. Cause
every man to go out from me : and
there stood no man with him, while
Josoph jnaHp himself knOWn UDtO
his brethren.
2 And he t wept aloud ; and the
Egyptians and the house of Pha-
raoh heard.
3 And Joseph said unto his bre-
thren, ^l am Joseph ; doth my fa-
ther yet live 1 And his bretnren
could not answer him; for they
were || troubled at his presence.
4 And Joseph said unto his bre-
thren. Come near to me, I pray
you : and they came near. And
ne said, I am Joseph your brother,
h whom ye sold into Egypt.
5 Now therefore *= be not grieved,
t nor angry with yourselves, that ye
sold me hither : d for God did send
me before you to preserve life.
6 For these two years hath the
famine been in the land : and yet
there are five years, in the which
there shall neither be earing nor
harvest.
7 And God sent me before you,
t to preserve you a posterity in the
earth, and to save your lives by a
great deliverance.
8 So now it was not you thatsent
me hither, but God : and he hath
made me e a father to Pharaoh,
and lord of all his house, and a
ruler throughout all the land of
Egypt.
9 Haste ye, and go up to my fa-
ther, and say unto him. Thus saith
thy son Joseph, God hath made me
lord of all Egypt ; come down unto
me, tarry not :
10 And f thou shalt dwell in the
land of Goshen, and thou shalt be
43
Joseph sendeth for his father.,
near unto me, thou, and thy chil-
dren, and thy children's children,
and thy flocks, and thy herds, and
all that thou hast :
11 And there will I nourish thee,
(for yet there are five years of fa-
mine ;) lest thou, and thy house-
hold, and all that thou hast come
to poverty.
12 And behold, your eyes sec,
and the eyes of my brother Benja-
min, that it is S my mouth that
Bpeaketh unto j'ou.
13 And ye shall tell my father of
all my gl^ry in Egypt, and of all
that ye have seen : and ye shall
haste", and h bring down my father
hither.
14 And he fell upon his brother
Benjamin's neck, and wept; and
Benjamin wept upon his neck.
15 IMoreover, he kissed all his
brethren, and wept upon them :
and after that his brethren talked
with him.
16 IT And the fame thereof was
heard in Pharaoh's house, saying,
Joseph's brethren are come : and
it t pleased Pharaoh well, and his
servants.
17 And Pharaoh said unto Jo-
seph, Say unto thy brethren. This
do ye ; lade your beasts, and go,
get you unto the land of Canaan ;
18 And take your father, and your
households, and come unto me : and
I will give you the good of the land
of Egypt, and ye shall eat i the fat
of the land.
19 Now thou art commanded, this
do ye ; take you wagons out of the
land of Egypt for your little ones,
and for your wives, and bring your
father, and come.
20 Also t regard not your stuff:
for the good of all the land of Egypt
is yours.
21 And the children of Israel did
BO : and Joseph gave them wagons,
according to the t commandment
of Pharaoh, and gave them provi-
sion for the way.
22 To all of them he gave each
man changes of raiment: but to
Benjamin he gave three hundred
pieces of silver, and k five changes
of raiment.
23 And to his fa'^her he sent af-
ter this manner ; ten asses t laden
with the good things of Egypt, and
ten she-asses laden with corn and
bread and meat for his father by
the way.
24 So he sent his brethren away,
and they departed : and he said
unto them, See that ye fall not out
by the way.
25 IT And they went up out of
Egypt, and came into the land of
Canaan unto Jacob their father,
26 And told him, saying, Joseph
is yet alive, and he is governor
over all the land of Egypt. 1 And
t Jacob's heart fainted, for he be-
lieved them not.
27 And they told him all the
words of Joseph, which he had
eaid unto them : and when he saw
GENESIS.
Before
c H pa S T
1706.
g: ch. 42. 23.
h Acts 7. 14.
tHeb.ieas
good in the
eyes of
Pharaoh.
ch. 41. 37.
; ch. P7 2fi-
Num. 18.
12, 29.
t Heb. let
not your eye
spare, Sfi
Heb.
mouth.
Num. 3. 16.
Heb.
carrying.
Before
CHRIST
1706.
1 Job 29. 24.
Ps. 126. 1.
Luke 24. 11,
41.
t Heb. his.
1706.
a oil. 21. 31,
33. &28. lU.
b ch. 26. 24,
25. & 28. 13.
&. 31. 42.
c ch. 15. 1.
Job 33. 14,
5.
dch. 28. 13.
ech. 12.2.
Deut. 26. 5.
fch. 28. 15.
&48. 21.
2; ch. 15. 16.
& 50. 13, 24,
25. Ex. 3. 8.
h ch. 50. 1.
i Acts 7. 15.
Deut. 26.i
Josh. 24. 4.
Ps. 105.23.
Is. 52. 4.
Ex. 1. 1.
& 6. 14.
n Num. 26.
5.
1 Chr. 5. 1.
oEx. 6. 1.5.
I Chr. 4. 24
II Or,
Nejnuel.
II Or, Jarih
II Or, Zerah
I Chr. 4. 24
p 1 Chr. 6.
1,16.
II Or,
Gershom.
q 1 Chr. 2.3.
&4. 21.
rch. 38. 3,
7, 10.
s ch. 38. 29.
1 Chr. 2. 5.
t I Chr. 7. 1.
1 Or, Puah,
and J as hub.
u Num. 26.
15, &c.
Zephon.
I! Or, OznL
II Or, Arod.
X 1 Chr. 7.
30.
icho gpeth into Egypt.
the wagons which Joseph had sent
to carry him, the spirit of Jacob
their father revived :
28 And Israel said, It is enough :
Josepli my son IS yet alive; I will
go and see him before I die.
CHAPTER XL VI.
1 Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-she-
ba : 5 Thence he with his company goeth
into Egypt. 8 The number of his fa
'_ ' ' o Egypt. 28 Joseph.
meeteth Jacob. 31 He instructeth his
ly that went into Egy
brethren how to answer to Pharaoh.
AND Israel took his journey
-^^ with all that he had, and came
to a Beer-sheba, and oifered sacri-
fices b unto the God of his father
Isaac.
2 And God spake unto Israel c in
the visions of the night, and said,
Jacob, Jacob I and he said. Here
am I.
3 And he said, I am God, d the
God of thy father : fear not to go
down into Egypt ; for I will there
e make of thee a great nation :
4 f I will go down with thee into
Egypt ; and I will also surely S bring
thee up again : and h Joseph shall
put his hand upon thine eyes.
5 And i Jacob rose up from Beer-
sheba : and the sons of Israel car-
ried Jacob their father, and their
little ones, and their wives, in the
wagons k which Pharaoh had sent
to carry him.
6 And they took their cattle, and
their goods which they had gotten
in the land of Cianan, and came
into Egypt, 1 Jacob, and all his seed
with him ;
7 His sons, and his sons' sons
with him, his daughters, and his
sons' daughters, and all his seed
brought he witli him into Egypt.
8 IT And "1 these are the names
of the children of Israel, which came
into Egypt, Jacob and his sons :
n Reuben, Jacob's first-born.
9 And the sons of Reuben ; Ha-
noch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and
Carmi.
10 IT And o the sons of Simeon ;
II Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad,
and II Jachin, and || Zohar, and
Shaul the son of a Canaanitish
woman.
11 IT And the sons of P Levi ;
II Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
12 IT And the sons of q Judah ;
Er, and On an, and Shelah, and
Pharez, and Zarah : but r Er and
Onan died in the land of Canaan.
And 8 the sons of Pharez were
Hezron, and Hamul.
13 IF t And the sons of Issachar ;
Tola, and || Phuvah, and Job, and
Shimron.
14 M And the sons of Zebulun ;
Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel.
15 These be the sons of Leah,
which she bare unto Jacob in Pa-
dan-aram, with his daughter Di-
nah : all the souls of his sons and
his daughters toere thirty and three.
16 IT And the sons of Gad ; " Zi-
phion, and Ha^gi, Shuni, and || Ez-
bon, Eri, and 1| Arodi, and Areli.
17 IT X And the sons of Asher ;
44
Joseph meeteth his father.
Jimnah, and Ishuah, and Isui, and
Beriah, and Serah their sister. And
the sons of Beriah; Heber, and
Malchiel.
18 y Tliese are the sons of Zilpah,
*whom Laban gave to Leah his
daughter : and these she bare unto
Jacob, even sixteen souls.
19 The sons of Rachel, a Jacob's
wife ; Joseph, and Benjamin.
20 IT b And unto Joseph in the
land of Egypt were born Manasseh
and Ephraun, which Asenath the
daughter of Poti-pherah || priest of
On bare unto him.
21 ir c And the sons of Benjamin
were Belah, and Becher, and Ash-
bel, Gera, and Naaman, d Ehi, and
Rosh. e Muppim, and || Huppim,
and Ard.
22 These are the sons of Rachel,
which were born to Jacob ; all the
souls were fourteen.
23 IT fAnd the sons of Dan ;
II Hushim.
24 IT ff And the sons of Naphtali ;
Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and
Shillem.
25 h These are the sons of Bilhah,
• which Laban gave unto Rachel his
daughter, and she bare these unto
Jacob : all the souls were seven.
26 k All the souls that came with
Jacob into Egyptj which came out
of his t loins, besides Jacob's sons'
wives, all the souls were threescore
and six ;
27 And the sons of Joseph which
were born him in Egypt, were two
souls : 1 all the souls of the house
of Jacob, which came into Egypt,
were threescore and ten.
28 irAnd he sent Judah before
liim unto Joseph, m to direct his
face unto Goshen ; and they came
ninto the land of Goshen.
29 And Joseph made ready his
chariot, and went up to meet Is-
rael his father to Goshen ; and pre-
sented himself unto him : and he
o fell on his neck, and wept on his
neck a good while.
30 And Israel said unto Joseph,
pNow let me die, since I have seen
thy face, because thou art yet alive.
31 And Joseph said unto his bre-
threuj and unto his father's house,
ql will go up, and shew Pharaoh,
and say unto him. My brethren,
and my father's house, which tccre
in the land of Canaan, are come
unto me :
32 And the men are shepherds,
for t their trade hath been to feed
cattle ; and they have brought their
flocks, and their herds, and all that
they have.
S3 And it shall come to pass,
when Pharaoh shall call you, and
shall say, r What is your occupa-
tion 1
34 That ye shall say. Thy ser-
vants' > trade hath been about cattle
tfrom our youth even until now,
both we, and also our fathers : that
ye may dwell in the land of Go-
shen ; for every shepherd is " an
abomination unto the Egyptians.
CHAPTER XLVIL
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1706.
1706.
ych. 30. 10.
z ch. 29. 24.
acli.44. 27.
b ch. 41. 50.
1706.
ach. 46. 31.
11 Or, prince.
c 1 Chr. 7. 6.
&8. 1.
b ch. 45. 10.
d Num. 26.
& 46. 28.
3S, A hiram.
e Num. 26.
c Acts 7. 13.
39, Shu-
pham.
1 Chr. 7. 12,
d ch. 46. 33.
Shuppim.
II Huphnm,
Num. 26. 39.
e ch. 46. 34.
f 1 Chr. 7.
12.
II Or,
fch. 15. 13.
Shuhaw,
Deut. 26. 5.
Num. £6. 42.
g 1 Ciir. 7.
13.
hch.30.5, 7.
-ch. 43. 1.
lets 7. 11.
i cli. 29. 29.
h ch. 46. 3 1.
k Ex. 1. 5.
Wleh.lhigh.
ch. 35. 11.
i ch. 20. 15.
1 Dent. 10.22.
Ic vcr. 4.
See Acts 7.
14.
mch. 31. 21.
n ch. 47. 1.
t Heb. Hoxo
many are the
days of the
0 So ch. 45.
14.
years of thy
life ?
llleb. n. 9,
13. Ps.39.12.
p So Luke 2.
29, 30,
mJob 14. 1.
n ch. 25. 7.
& 35. 28.
qch.47. I.
0 ver. 7.
t Hell. Ihey
pEx. 1. 11.
are msn of
& 12. 37.
cattle.
q ver. 6.
N Or, as a
rch. 47. 2,3.
little child is
nourished.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
s ver. 32.
the little
t ch. 30. 35.
ones
&.34. 5. &.
ch. 60. 21.
37. 12.
rch. 41.30.
u ch. 43. 32,
Acts 7. 11.
Ex. 8. 26.
sch.41. 56.
He jtrescnleih him to Pharaoh.
CHAPTER XLVIL
I Joseph presenteth fife of his brethren,
7 and his father, before Pharaoh. 11
He giiieth them habitation and main-
tenance. 13 He getteth all the Egyp-
tians'' money, 16 their cattle, 18 their
lands to Pharaoh. 22 The priests^ land
was not bought. 23 He letteth the land
to the?nfor a Jifth part. 28 Jacob's age.
2y He sweareth Joseph to bury htm toith
his fathers,
T^HEN Joseph a came and told
-*- Pharaoh, and said. My father
and my brethren, and tlieir Hocks,
and their herds, and all that they
have, are conic out of tlie land of
('anaan ; and behold, they are in
b the land of Goshen.
2 And he took some of his bre-
thren, even five men, and c present-
ed them unto Pharaoh.
3 And Pharaoh said unto his
brethren, J What is your occupa-
tion 1 And they said unto Pharaoh,
e Thy servants a7-e shepherds, both
we, and also our fathers.
4 They said moreover unto Pha-
raoh, fFor to sojourn in the land
are we come : for thy servants
have no pasture for their flocks.
S for the famine is sore in the land
of Canaan : now tlierefore, we pray
thee, let thy servants h dwell in the
land of Goshen.
5 And Pharaoh spake unto Jo
seph, saying, Thy father and thy
brethren are come unto thee:
6 "The land of Egypt is before
thee ; in the best of the land make
thy father and brethren to dwell ;
kin the land of Goshen let them
dwell ; and if thou knowest any
men of activity among them, then
make them rulers over my cattle.
7 And Joseph brought in Jacob
his father, and set him before Pha-
raoh : and Jacob blessed i'aaraoh,
8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob,
t How old art thou 7
9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh,
J The days of l!;r:! years of my pil-
grimage are a liuiidred and thir-
ty years: nifew and evil have the
days of the years of my life been,
and "have not attained unto the
days of the years of the life of my
fathers in the days of their pil-
grimage.
10 And Jacob o blessed Pharaoh,
and went out from before Pharaoh.
11 IT And Joseph placed his fa-
ther and his brethren, and gave
them a possession in the land of
Egypt, in the best of the land, in
the land of p Rameses, q as Pha-
raoh had commanded.
12 And Joseph nourished his
father, and his brethren, and all
his father's household, with bread
II t according to their families.
13 IT And there was no bread in
all the land ; for the famine ions
very sore, rgo that the land of
Egypt, and all the land of Canaan,
fainted by reason of the famine.
14 9 And Joseph gathered up all
the money that was found in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of
Canaan, for the corn which they
45
The Egyptians sell their land.
bought: and Joseph brought the
money into Pharaoh's house.
15 And when money failed in the
land of Egypt, and in the land of
Canaan, all the Egyptians came
unto Joseph, and said, Give us
bread : for t why should we die
in thy presence 1 for the money
faileth.
16 And Joseph said, Give your
cattle ; and I will give you for your
cattle, if money fail.
17 And they brought their cattle
unto Joseph : and Joseph gave
them bread in exchange for horses,
an 1 for the flocks, and for the cat-
tle of the herds, and for the asses ;
and he f fed them with bread, for
all their cattle, for that year.
18 When that year was ended,
they came unto him the second
year, and said unto him. We v/ill
not hide it from my lord, how that
our money is spent; my lord also
hatli our herds of cattle : there is
not aught left in the sight of my
lord, but our bodies and our lands :
19 Wherefore shall we die before
thine eyes, both we and our land ?
buy us and our land for bread, and
we and our land will be servants
unto Pharaoh: and give us seed,
that we may live, and not die, that
the land be not desolate.
20 And Joseph bought all the
land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for
the Egyptians sold every man his
field, because the famine prevailed
over them : so the land became
Pharaoh's.
21 And as for the people, he re
moved them to cities from one end
of the borders of Egypt even to the
other end thereof.
22 " Only the land of the || priests
bought he not; for the priests had
a portion assigned them of Pha-
raoh, and did eat their portion
which Pharaoh gave them ; where-
fore they sold not their lands.
23 Then Joseph said unto the
people. Behold, 1 have bought you
this day and your land for Pharaoh :
k), here is seed for you, and ye shall
BOW the land.
24 And it shall come to pass in
the increase, that ye shall give the
fifth part unto Pharaoh, and four
parts shall be your own, for seed of
the fieldj and for your food, and for
them ot your households, and for
food for your little ones.
25 And they said. Thou hast
saved our lives : ^ let us find grace
in the sight of my lord, and we will
be Pharaoh's servants.
26 And Joseph made it a law
over the land of Egypt unto this
day, that Pharaoh should have the
fifth part ; 7 except the land of the
II priests only, which became not
Pharaoh's.
27 IT And Israel z dwelt in the
land of Egypt, in the country of
Goshen ; and they had possessions
therein, and * grew, and multiplied
•Jtceedingly.
28 Ana Jacob lived in the land of
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
1689.
Before
CHRIST
1702.
t Heb. led
(hem.
Heb. the
days of the
years of his
life. See
ver. 9.
b So Deut.
31. 14.
1 Kings 2. 1.
cch. 24. 2.
clch.24. 49.
So ch. 50.
25.
f2 Sam. 19.
37.
gch. 49.29.
%L 50. 5, 13.
hch. 48. 2.
1 Kings 1.47.
Heb. 11. 21.
Ezra 7. 24.
llOr,;jri/ices.
ch. 41. 45.
2 Sam. 8. 18.
y ver. 22.
\Or, princt
ver. 22.
Lch. 46. 3.
1689.
ach. 28. 13,
19. & 35. 6,
9, &-C.
b ch. 17.
cch. 41. 50.
& 46. £0.
Josh. 13. 7.
& 14. 4.
dch. 35.
16, 19.
e So ch. 33.
5.
fch.27. 4.
gch. 27. 1.
tHeb.Ticory
Ig.~B. 10.
ic 59. 1.
Joseph visiteth his sick father.
Egypt seventeen years : so t the
whole age of Jacob was a hun-
dred forty and seven years.
29 And the time b drew^ nigh that
Israel must die : and he called his
son Joseph, and said unto him. If
now I have found grace in thy sight,
c put, I pray thee, thy hand under
my thigh, and d deal kindly and tru-
ly with me ; e bury mc not, 1 pray
thee, in Egypt :
30 But <1 will lie with my fa-
thers, and thou shalt carry me out
of Egypt, and e bury me in their
burying-place. And he said, I will
do as thou hast said.
31 And he said, Swear unto me :
and he sware unto him. And h Is-
rael bowed himself upon the bed's
head.
CHAPTER XL VIII.
1 Joseph with his sons visiteth his sick
father, 2 Jacob strengtheneth himself
to bless them. 3 He repeateth the pro-
mise. 5 He taketh Ephraim and Ma-
nasseh as his own. 7 He telleth Joseph
of his mother's grave. 9 He blesseth
Ephraim and Manasseh. 17 Hepre-
ferreth the younger before the elder. 21
He prophesieth their return to Canaan.
A ND it came to pass after these
-'*- things, that one told Joseph, Be-
hold, thy father is sick : and he took
with him his two sons, Manasseh
and Ephraim.
And o7ie told Jacob, and said.
Behold, thy son Joseph cometh un-
to thee : and Israel strengthened
himself, and sat upon the bed.
3 And Jacob said unto Joseph,
God Almighty appeared unto me at
aLuz in the land of Canaan, and
blessed me,
4 And said unto me. Behold, I
will make thee fruitful, and multi-
ply thee, and I will make of thee
multitude of people ; and will
give this land to thy seed after
thee, ^for an everlasting posses-
sion.
5 IT And now, thy <= two sons, E-
phraim and Manasseh, which were
born unto thee in the land of Egypt,
before I came unto thee into Egypt,
arc mine : as Reuben and Simeon,
they shall be mine.
6 And thy issue, which thou be-
gettest after them, shall be thine,
and shall be called after the name
of their brethren in their inherit-
ance.
7 And as for me, when I came
from Padan, d Rachel died by me
in the land of Canaan, in the way,
when yet there was but a little way
to come unto Ephrath : and I buried
her there in the way of Ephratli, the
same is Beth-lehem.
8 And Israel beheld Joseph's
sons, and said. Who are these 7
9 And Joseph said unto his fa-
ther, eThey are my sons, whom
God hath given me in this place.
And he said. Bring them, I pray
thee, unto me, and fl will bless
them.
10 (Now s the eyes of Israel were
t dina for a^e, so that he could not
aee:) And he brought them near
46
Jacob blesseth Joseph'' s sons.
unto him ; and h he kissed them,
and embraced them.
11 And Israel said unto Joseph,
» I had not thought to see thy face :
and lo, God hath shewed me also
thy seed.
12 And Joseph brought them out
from between his knees, and he
bowed himself with his face to the
earth.
13 And Joseph took them both.
Ephraira in his right hand toward
Israel's left hand, and Manasseh
in his left hand toward Israel's
right hand, and brought them near
unto him.
14 And Israel stretched out his
right hand, and laid it upon E-
phraim's head, who was the young-
er, and his left hand upon Manas-
seh's head, k guiding his hands wit-
tingly; for Manasseh was the first-
born.
15 IT And 1 he hlessed Joseph, and
said, God, m before whom my fa-
thers Abraham and Isaac did walk,
the God which fed me all my life
long unto this day,
16 The Angel " which redeemed
me from all evil, bless the lads ;
and let o my name be named on
them, and the name of my fathers
Abraham and Isaac : and let them
t grow into a multitude in the midst
of the earth.
17 And when Joseph saw that his
father P laid his right hand upon t^^e
head of Ephraim, it || disj)leased
liim: and he held up his lather's
hand, to remove it from Ephraim's
head unto Manasseh's head.
18 And Joseph said unto his fa-
ther. Not so, my father: for this
is the first-born ; put thy right hand
upon his head.
19 And his father refused, and
said, q I know it, my son, I know
it : he also shall become a people,
and he also shall bo great: but
truly r his younger brother shall
be greater than he, and his seed
shall become a f multitude of na-
tions.
20 And he blessed them that day,
saying, sin thee shall Israel bless,
saying, God make thee as Ephraim
and as Manasseh: and he set E-
phraim before Manasseh.
. 21 And Israel said unto Joseph,
Behold, I die; but tGod shall be
with you, and bring you again unto
the land of your fathers.
22 Moreover " I have given to
thee one portion above thy bre-
thren, which I took out of the hand
« of the Amorite with ray sword
and with my bow.
CHAPTER XLIX.
1 Jacob calleth his sons to bless them. 3
Their blessing in particular. 7i He
chargeth them about his burial. 33 He
dieth.
A ND Jacob called unto his sons,
■^^ and said. Gather yourselves
too;ether, that I may » tell you th,\t
which shall befall you t> in the last
days.
2 Gather youraolves together, and
CHAPTER XLIX.
hch. 27. 27.
ich. 45.26.
IHeb. 11.21.
mch. 17. 1.
&, 24. 40.
ncli. 28. 15.
&3I. 11, 13,
24. Ps.34.22.
& 121. 7.
o Amos 9. 12.
Acts 15. 17.
t Heb. as
fishes do in-
crease : See
Num. 26. 34,
37.
P ver. 14.
il was evil in
his eyes.
ch. 28. 8.
r Num. 1.
33, 35. & 2.
ly, 21. Deut,
33. 17, Rev,
7. 6, 8.
t Heb.
fulness.
sSo Ruth 4,
U, 12.
u Josh.24.32,
1 Chr. 5. 2,
John 4. 5.
xch. 15. 16
& 34. 28.
Josh. 17. 14,
&c.
a Deut. 33.1,
Amos 3. 7.
b Deut. 4.30
Num.24. 14
Is. 2. 2. &
39. 6. Jer.
23.20. Dan.
2. 28, 29.
Acts 2. 17.
Heb, 1. 2.
Ps. 34. II.
dch. 29. 32.
Deut.21.17.
Ps. 78. 51.
Heb. do not
thou excel.
f 1 Chr. 5. 1.
g ch. 35. 22.
1 Chr. 5. 1.
Deut. 27.20.
Or, my
couchisgone.
h ch. 29. 33,
34.
Prov. 18. 9.
Or, their
swords are
weapons of
iolence.
k ch. 34. 25.
I Prov. 1. 15,
16.
m Ps. 26. 9.
Eph. 5. 11.
n Ps. 16. 9.
&, 30. 12.
& 57. 8.
och.34. £6.
II Or, hough-
ed oxen.
p Josh. 19.1.
&.21.5, 6, 7.
1 Chr. 4. 24,
39.
q ch. i9. 35.
Deut. 33. 7.
r Ps. 18. 40.
s ch. 27. 29.
1 Chr, 5. 2.
t Hos. 5. 4.
Rev. 5. 5.
u Num. £3.
24. & 24. 9.
X Num. 24.
17. Jer. 30.
21. Zech. 10.
V Ps. 60. 7.
■&. 108. 8. or.
Num. 21. 18.
z Deut. 28.
57.
a Is. 11. 1.
&62. II.
E7.ek.21.27.
Dan. 9. 25.
Matt. 21. 9.
Luke 1. 32,
33.
b Is. 2. 2.
&, 11. 10.
& 42. 1, 4.
&. 49. 6, 7,
22, 23. Sz.
55. 4, 5.
& 60. 1, 3, 4,
5. Hag. 2. 7.
Luke 2. 30,
31, 32.
c 2 Knigs 18.
32.
dProv.23.29.
e Deut. 33.
18, 19.
Josh. 19. 10,
11.
flSam.10.9.
gDeut. 33.
22. Judg-.
18. 1, 2.
h Judg. 18.
27.
t Heb.an ar-
rowsnake.
i PS.25.6.&
119.166,174.
Is. 25. 9.
kDeut.33.20.
I Chr. 5. 18.
His last prophetic llesaivg,
hear, ye sons of Jacob ; and c heark-
en unto Israel your father.
3 ir Reuben, thou art d my first-
born, my might, e and the begin-
nino; of my strength, the excellency
of dignity, and the excellency of
power :
4 Unstable as water, t '^thou shalt
not excel ; because thou S wentest
up to thy father's bed ; then defil-
edst thou it : \\ he went up to my
couch.
5 TT h Simeon and Levi are ' bre-
thren ; II ^ instruments of cruelty
are in their habitations.
6 O my SGul, 1 come not thou into
their secret ; •» unto their assem-
blj;, n mine honour, be not thoa
united ! for o in their anger they
slew a man, and in their self-will
they II digged down a wall.
7 Cursed be their anger, for it was
fierce : and their wrath, for it was
cruel: p I will divide them in Jacob,
and scatter them in Israel.
8 If q Judah, thou art he whom
thy brethren shall praise ; r thy
hand shalL be in the neck of thine
enemies ; s thy father's children
shall bow down before thee.
9 Judah is * a lion's whelp ; from
the prey, my son, tliou art gone up :
u he stooped down, he couched as a
lion, and as an old lion : who shall
rouse him up 1
10 "The sceptre shall not depart
from Judah, nor y a lawgiver z from
between his feet, a until Shiloh
come : b and unto him shall the
gathering of the people be.
11 c Binding his foal unto the
vine, and his ass's colt unto the
choice vine; he washed his gar-
ments in wine, and his clothes in
the blood of grapes :
12 His d eyes shall be red with
wine, and his teeth white with milk.
13 ir e Zebulun shall dwell at the
haven of the sea ; and he shall be
for a haven of ships ; and his bor-
der shall be unto Zidon.
14 IT Issachar is a strong ass,
couching down between two bur-
dens:
15 And he saw that rest was good,
and the land that it was pleasant ;
and bowed f his shoulder to bear,
and became a servant unto tribute.
16 IT & Dan shall judge his peo-
ple, as one of the tribes of Israel.
17 b Dan shall be a serpent by
the way, tan adder in the path,
that biteth the horse-heels, so that
his rider shall fall backward.
18 ' I have waited for thy salva-
tion, O Lord !
19 IT k Gad, a troop shall over-
come him : but he shall overcome
at the last.
20 IT 1 Out of Asher his bread shall
be fat, and he shall yield royal
dainties.
21 IT m Naphtali is a hind let
loose : he giveth goodly words.
22 IT Joseph is a fruitful bough,
even a fruitful bough by a well,
1 Deut.33.24. Josh. 19. 24. mDeut. 33.23.
47
Jacob's death, and
tchose t branches run over the
-wall:
23 The archers have " sorely
grieved him, and shot at him, and
hated him :
24 But his o bow abode in strength,
and the arms of his hands were
made strong by the hands of V the
mighty God of Jacob : (q from
thence r is the Shepherd, s the Stone
of Israel:)
25 t Even by the God of thy fa-
ther, who shall help thee, " and
by the Almighty, x who shall bless
thee with blessmgs of heaven a-
bove, blessings of the deep that li-
eth under, blessings of the breasts
and of the womb :
26 The blessings of thy father
have prevailed above the bless-
ings of my progenitors y unto the
utmost bound of the everlasting
hills ; z they shall be on the head of
Joseph, and on the crown of tlie
head of him that was separate from
his brethren.
27 IT Benjamin shall ^ raven as a
wolf; in the morning he shall de-
vour the prey, b and at night he
shall divide the spoil.
28 IT All these are the twelve
tribes of Israel : and this is it tliat
their father spake unto them, and
blessed them : every one according
to his blessing he blessed them.
29 And he charged them, and
said unto them, I c am to be ga
thered unto my people : d bury
me with my fathers ^ in the cave
that is in the field of Ephron the
Hittite,
30 In the cave that is in tlie field
of Machpelah, which is before
Mamre, in the land of Canaan,
f which Abraham bought with the
field of Ephron the Hittite, for a
possession of a burying-place.
31 (g There they buried Abraham
and Sarah his wife ; ^ there they
buried Isaac and Rcbekah his wife ;
and there I buried Leah.)
32 The purcliase of the field and
of the cave that is therein, was from
the children of Heth.
33 And when Jacob had made
an end of commanding his sons, he
gathered up his feet into the bed,
and yielded up the ghost, and "was
gathered unto his people.
CHAPTER L.
1 The mourning/or Jacob. A Joseph get-
teth leave of Pharaoh to go to bury Inn.
7 Thefuneral. 15 Joseph comforteth
his bi ethren, who craved his pardon,
22 His age. 23 He seeth the third gene-
ration of his so/is. 24 H e prophesielh
unto his brethren of their return. 25 He
tnkelh an oath ofthemfor his bones. 26
He dieth, and is chested.
AND Joseph a fell upon his fa
ther's face, and b wept upon
him, and kissed him.
2 And Joseph commanded his
servants the physicians to c embalm
his father : and the physicians em-
balmed Israel.
3 And forty days were fulfilled
for him ; for so are fulfilled the
days of those which arc embalmed :
GENESIS.
Before
CHRIST
1689.
daugh lers.
. 37. 4.
24, 28. & 39.
20. &. 42. 21.
Ps. 118. 13.
o Job 29. 20.
Ps. 37. 15.
pPs. 132.2,5.
q ch. 45. 11.
& 47. 12. &.
50.21.
Ps. 80. 1.
Is. 28. 16.
ch. 28. 13,
21. &,35. 3.
& 43. 23.
u ch. 17. 1.
&, 35. 11.
X Deut. 33.
13.
Deut. 33.
15. Hab. 3.6.
z Deut. 33.
16.
Judg. 20.
21, 25. Ezek,
22. 25, 27.
b Num. 23.
24. Esth. 8.
II. Ezek. 39
10. Zech. 14.
1,7.
c cb. 15. 15,
& 25. 8.
dch. V. 30.
2 Sam. 19.
37.
e ch. 50. 13.
g ch. 23. 19.
&. 25. 9.
Heb. wept.
d Num. 20.
). Deut.34.
Esth. 4. 2.
fch.47. 29.
■ 2 Chr. 16.
4.13.22.16.
Matt. 27. 60.
h 2 Sam. 1.
17. Acts 8.2.
i 1 Sam. 31.
13. Job 2. 13.
S That is,
the mourn-
ing of the
Egyptians.
k ch. 49. 29.
30. Acts 7.
a ch. 46. 4.
b 2 Kings 13,
14.
c rer. 26.
2 Chr. 16.
14.
Matt. 26. 12.
Mark 14. 8.
& 16. 1.
Luke 24. 1.
Johu 12. 7.
& 19. 39, 40.
Job 15.
21, 22.
Heb.
charged.
n ProT. 28.
13. *
o ch. 49. 25.
p ch 37. 7,
10.
burial in Canaan
and the Egyptians f^ mourned for
him threescore and ten days.
4 And when the days of his
mourning were past, Joseph spake
unto e the house of Pharaoh say-
ing, If now I have found grace in
your eyes, speak, I pray you, in the
ears ot Pharaoh, saying,
5 ( My father made me swear,
saying, Lo, I die : in my grave
& which I have digged for me in the
land of Canaan, there shalt thou
bury me. Now therefore let mc^o
up, I pray thee, and bury my la-
tlier, and I will come again.
6 And Pharaoh said. Go up, and
bury thy father, according as he
made thee swear.
7 IT And Joseph went up to bury
his father : and with him went up
all the servants of Pharaoh, the
elders of his house, and all the
elders of the land of Egypt,
8 And all the house of Joseph,
and his brethren, and his father's
house: only their little ones, and
their flocks, and their herds, they
left m the land of Gosh'en.
9 And there went u^v^th him
both chariots and horsemen: and
it was a very great company.
10 And they came to the thresh
ing-floor of Atad, which is beyond
Jordan, and there they h mourned
with a great and very sore lamenta-
tion : i and he made a mourning
for his father seven days.
11 And when the inhabitants of
the land, the Canaanites, saw the
mourning in the floor of Atad, they
said. This is a grievous mourning
to tlie Egyptians : wherefore the
name of it was called || Abel-miz-
raim, which is beyond Jordan.
12 And his sons did unto him ac-
cording as he commanded them :
13 For this sons carried him into
the land of Canaan, and buried him
in the cave of the field of Machpe-
lah, wliich Abraham 1 bought with
the field for a possession ot a bury-
ing-place of Ephron the Hittite, be-
fore Mamre.
14 IT And Joseph returned into
Egypt, he and his brethren, and
all that went up with him to bury
his father, after he had buried his
4"ather.
15 IT And when Joseph's brethren
saw that their father was dead,
m they said, Joseph will peradven-
ture hate us, and will certainly re-
quite us all the evil which we did
unto him.
16 And they f sent a messenger
unto Joseph, saying, Thy father
did command before he died, say-
ing,
17 So shall ye say unto Joseph,
Forgive, I pray thee now, the tres-
pass of thy brethren, and their sin ;
n for they did unto thee evil : and
now, we pray thee, forgive the tres-
pass of the servants ofothe God of
thy father. And Joseph wept when
they spake unto him.
18 And his brethren also went
and p fell down before his face ;
48
The Israelites, after Joseph^ s
and they said, Behold, we be thy
servants.
19 And Joseph said unto them,
q Fear not : r for am I in the place
of God?
20 s But as for you, ye thought
evil against me ; but ' God meant
it unto good, to bring to pass, as it
is this day, to save much people
alive.
21 Now therefore fear ye not : " I
will nourish you, and your little
ones. And lie comforted them, and
spake t kindly unto them.
22 IT And Joseph dwelt in Egypt,
he, and his father's house: and
Joseph liv
years.
;d a hundred and ten
EXODUS, I.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1689.
1635.
qch. 45. S.
X Job 42. 16.
r Deut. 32.
V Num. 32.
35. Job 34.
39.
29. Rom. 12.
z ch. 30. 3.
19. Heb. 10.
t Heb. feor/ie.
30. 2 Kiu-s
ach. 15. 14.
5. 7.
&,46. 4. &;
sPs. 56. 5.
48. 21. Ex.
Is. 10. 7.
3. 16, 17.
t ch. 45. 5. 7.
Heb. 11.22.
Acts 3. 13,
b ch. IS. 14.
14, 15.
&26.3.&35.
ucl). 47. 12.
12. & 46. 4.
Matt. 5. 44.
1635.
1635.
cEx. 13. 19.
tHeb. to
Josh. 24. 32.
their hearts.
Acts 7. 16.
Ch. 34. 3.
d ver.2.
death, do multiply greatly,
23 And Joseph saw Ephraim's
children x of the third generation :
ythe children also of Machir, the
son of Manasseh, 2 were f brought
up upon Joseph's knees.
24 And Joseph said unto his bre-
thren, I die ; tind a God will surely
visit you, and bring you out of this
land, unto the land h which he sware
to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
25 And c Joseph took an oath of
the children of Israel, saying, God
will surely visit you, and ye shall
carry up my bones from hence.
26 So Joseph died, being a hun-
dred and ten years old: and they
^ embalmed him, and he was put in
a coffin in Egypt.
TITHE
SECOND BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED
EXODUS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The children of Israel, after Joseph's
death, do multiply. 8 Th' more they
are oppressed by a new king, the more
they multiply. 15 The godliness of the
midwives, in saving the men-children
alive. 22 Pharaoh commarideth the
male children to be cast into the river.
■]M"OW 3- these are the names of the
-'-^ children of Israel, which came
into Egypt; every man and his
household came with Jacob.
2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Ju-
dah,
3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benja-
min,
4 Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and
Asher.
5 And all the souls that came
out of the t loins of Jacob were
1> seventy souls : for Joseph was in
Egypt already.
6 And c Joseph died, and all his
brethren, and all that generation.
7 IT d And the children of Israel
were fruitful, and increased abun-
dantly, and multiplied, and waxed
exceeding mighty ; and the land was
filled with them.
8 Now there e arose up a new
king over Egypt, wliich knew not
Joseph.
9 And he said unto his people,
Behold, fthe people of the children
of Israel are more and mightier
than we.
10 s Come on, let us h deal wisely
with them,, lest they multiply, and
it come to pass, that, when there
falleth out any war, they join also
unto our enemies, and fight against
us, and so get them up out of the
land.
11 Therefore they did set over
them taskmasters, ito afflict them
C
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1706.
1635.
kch. 2. 11.
& 5. 4, 5.
Ps. 81. 6.
lGen.47.11.
tHeb. And
a Gen. 46. 8.
ch. 6. 14.
as they af-
flicted them.
so they mul-
tiplied, 8fc.
m ch. 2. 23.
& 6.9. Num.
20. 15. Acts
7. 19, 34.
u Ps. 81. 6.
cir. 1635.
t ■R^\i.tMgh.
b Gen.46. 26,
27. ver. 20.
Deut. 10. 22.
1635.
c Gen. 50. 26.
Acts 7. 15.
1 Gen. 46. 3.
Deut. 26. 5.
Ps, 105. 24.
0 Prov. 16.6.
Acts 7. 17.
p Dan. 3. 16,
e Acts 7. 18.
18. & 6. 13.
Acts 5. 29.
f Ps. 105. 24.
g Ps. 10. 2.
% 83. 3, 4.
qSee Josh.
2. 4, &c.
h Job 5. 13.
2 Sam. 17.
Ps. 105. 25.
19, 20.
Prov. 16. 25.
&. 21. 30.
Acts 7. 19.
r Prov. 11. 18.
Gen. 15. 13.
Eccles.8.12.
ch. 3. 7.
Is. 3. )0.
Deut. 26. 6.
Heb. 6. 10.
with their k burdens. And they
built for Pharaoh treasure-cities,
Pithom, 1 and Raamses.
12 t But the more they afflicted
them, the more they multiplied and
grew. And they were grieved be-
cause of the children of Israel.
1.3 And the Egyptians made the
children of Israel to serve with
rigour.
14 And they mmade their lives
bitter with hard bondage, n in mor-
tar, and in brick, and in all manner
of service in the field : all their ser-
vice wherein they made them serve
20 as with rigour.
15 IT And the king of Egypt spake
to the Hebrew midwives (of which
the name of the one was Shiphrah,
and the name of the other Puah ;)
16 And he said. When ye do the
office of a midwife to the Hebrew
women, and see them upon the
stools ; if it be a son, then ye shall
kill him ; but if it be a daughter,
then she shall live.
17 But the midwives o feared God,
and did not p as the king of Egypt
commanded them, but saved "the
men-children alive.
18 And the king of Egypt called
for the midwives, and said unto
them. Why have ye done this
thing, and have saved the men-chil-
dren alive 1
19 And q the midwives said unto
Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew wo-
men are not as the Egyptian wo-
men ; for they are lively, and are
delivered ere the midwives come in
unto them.
20 r Therefore God dealt well with
the midwives : and the people mul-
tiplied, and waxed very mighty.
Moses is horn.
21 And it came to pass, because
the midwives feared God, » that he
made them houses.
22 And Pharaoh charged all his
people, saying, * Every son that is
born ye shall cast into the river,
and every daughter ye shall save
alive.
CHAPTER n.
I Xosei is born, 3 and in an ark east into
the Jlags. 5 He is found, and brought
up by Pharaoh'' s daughter. 11 He slay -
eth an Egy pilar.. 13 He reprovelh a
Hebreir. 15 He Jieeth into MidiaiJ. 21
He marrieth Zipporah. 22 Gershomis
bom. 23 God respecUih the Israelites^
ASD there went a a man of the
house of Levi, and took to wife
a daughter of Levi.
2 And the woman conceived and
bare a son : and b when she saw him
that he was a goodly child, she hid
him three months.
3 And when she could not longer
hide him, she took for him an ark
of bulrushes, and daubed it with
slime and with pitch, and put the
child therein ; and she laid it in the
flags by the river's brink.
4 c And his sister stood afar off,
to wit what would be done to him.
5 IT And the d daughter of Pha-
raoh came do%^"n to wash herself at
the river ; and her maidens walked
along by the river's side : and when
she saw the ark among the flags,
she sent her maid to fetch it.
6 And when she had opened it,
she saw the child : and behold, the
babe wept. And she had compas-
sion on him, and said. This is one
of the Hebrews' children.
7 Then said his sister to Pha-
raoh's daughter. Shall I go, and call
to thee a nurse of the Hebrew wo-
men, that she may nurse the child
for thee ?
8 And Pharaoh's daughter said
to her. Go. And the maid went and
called the child's mother.
9 And Pharaoh's daughter said
unto her, Take this child away and
nurse it for me and I Mill give thee
thy wages. And the woman took
the child and nursed it.
10 And the child grew, and she
brought him unto Pharaoh's daugh
ter, and he became « her son. And
she called his name \\ Moses : and
she said, Because J drew him out of
the water.
11 ^ And it came to pass in those
days, f when Moses was gro^vn, that
he' went out unto his brethren, and
looked on their S burdens : and he
spied an E^ptian smiting a He-
brew, one ot his brethren.
12 And he looked this way and
that way, and when he saw that
there teas no man, he h slew the
Egyptian, and hid him In tlie sand.
13 And i when he went out the
second day, behold, two men of the
Hebrews strove together : and he
sajd to him that "did the wrong.
Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow "
14 And he said, k Who made thee
t a prince and a judge over us 1
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1635.
2.35. 2 Sam.
7. II, 13, 27,
29. lKin^2.
24. & 11.38.
Ps. 127. 1.
cir. 1573.
t Acts 7, 19-
ach.6. 20.
Num. 26. 59,
iChr. 23.14.
1571.
b Acts 7. 23.
Heb. 11.23.
c ch. 15. 20.
Num. 26. 69,
d Acts 7. 21
e Acts 7. 21.
I That is.
f Acts 7. 23,
24, Heb. 11.
24,25,26.
sch. 1. 11.
h Acts 7. 24.
i Acts 7. 26.
k Acts 7. 27
28.
t Heb. a
man, a
prince.
Gen. 13. 8.
Before
CHRIST
1531.
1 Acts 7.29.
Heb. 11. 27.
mGen. 24.
il. &29. 2.
nch.3. I.
i Or, prince,
as Gen. 41.
45.
o Gen. 24.
11. &29. 10.
ISam. 9.11.
pGen.2S. 10.
q Num. 10.
j29. called
also Jethro,
'or J ether,
ch. 3. 1. &
4. 18. &, 18.
,1, &ic.
(rGen.31. M.
& 43. 25.
is ch. 4. 25.
!& 18.2.
i S That is, a
'.stranger
\here.
ich. 18. 3.
In Acu 7.29.
iHeb. 11. 13,
xch.7. 7.
Acts 7. 30.
IvNum. 20.
jl6. Deiit.26.
17. Ps. 12.5.
z Gen. 18.20.
ch. 3. 9.
&.22. £3,27.
Deut. 24. 15.
Ijam. 5. 4.
ach.6. 5.
b ch. 6. 5.
Ps.105.8,42.
t 106. 45.
cGen. 15.14.
&46. 4.
dch. 4.31.
1 Sara. 1. U.
2 Sam. 16.
12. Luke 1.
,25.
it Heb. l-neic.
'ech. 3. 7.
1491.
a ch. 2. 16.
c Deut. 33.
16. Is. 63.9.
Acts 7. 30.
IdPs. 111.;
Acts 7. 31.
e Deut. 33.
16.
Hejleeth into Midian.
tendest thou to kill me, as thou
killedst the Egyptian ? And Moses
feared, and said, Surely this thing
is known.
15 Now when Pharaoh heard
this thing, he sought to slay Moses.
But 1 Moses fled from the face of
Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of
Midian : and he sat down by m a
well.
16 D Xow the 11 priest of Midian
had seven daughters : o and they
came and drew water, and filled
the troughs to water their father's
flock.
IT And the shepherds came and
drove them away : but Moses stood
up and helped them, and p watered
their flock.
18 And when they came to q Reu-
el their father, he said. How is it
that ye are come so soon to-day 1
19 And they said. An Egyptian
delivered us out of the hand of the
shepherds, and also drew water
enough for us, and watered the
flock.
20 And he said unto his daugh-
ters. And where is he 1 whv is it
that ve have left the man 1 call him,
that he may r eat bread.
21 And Moses was content to
dwell Mith the man : and he gave
Moses, s Zipporah his daughter.
22 And she bare him a son, and
he called his name ll t Gershom ;
for he said, I have been " a stranger
in a strange land.
23 li^And it came to pass, « in
process of time, that the king of
Egypt died : and the children of
Israel J sighed by reason of the
bondage, and they cried; and ^ their
cry came up imto God, by reason of
the bondage.
24 And God a heard their groan-
ig, and God b remembered his c co-
enant with Abraham, with Isaac,
and with Jacob.
25 And God d looked upon the
children of Israel, and God t ^ had
respect unto them.
CHAPTER m.
1 Moses Jceepeth Jelhro'sfiock. 2Godap-
penreth to him in a burning bush. 9 He
sendeth him to deliver Israel. 14 The
name of God. 15 His message to Israel.
NOW Moses kept the flock of
Jethro his father-in-law, a the
priest of Midian : and he led the
flock to the back side of the desert,
and came to l> the mountain of God,
even to Horeb.
2 And c the Angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a flame of
fire out of the midst of a bush ; and
he looked, and behold, the bush
burned with fire, and the bush was
not consumed.
3 And Moses said, I will now
turn aside, and see this d great sight,
why the bush is not burned.
4' .\nd when the Lord saw that
he turned aside to see, God called
e unto him out of the midst of the
bush, and said, Moses, Moses I And
he said. Here am I.
s, 5 And he said, Draw not nigh
50
Ood appearetk to Moses, and
hither: fput ofF thy shoes from off
thy feet; for the place whereon thou
standest is holy ground.
6 Moreover he said, S I am the
God of thy father, the God of A-
braham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob. And Moses hid his
face ; for h he was afraid to look
upon God.
7 IT And the Lord said, I have
surely seen the affliction of my
people which are in E^ypt, and
'have heard their cry k by reason
of their taskmasters ; for 'I knovi
their sorrows :
8 And "I I am come down to " de
liver them out of the hand of the
Egyptians, and to bring them up
out of that land, o unto a good land
and a large, unto a land p flowing
with milk and honey; unto the
place of q the Canaanites, and the
Ilittites, and the Amorites, and the
Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the
Jebusites.
9 Now therefore, behold, r the cry
of the children of Israel is come
unto me : and I have also seen the
^oppression wherewith the Egyp-
tians oppress them.
10 t Come now therefore, and I
will send thee unto Pharaoh, that
thou mayest bring forth my people,
the children of Israel, out of Egypt.
11 IT And Moses said unto God,
"Who am I, that I should go unto
Pharaoh, and that I should bring
forth the children of Israel out of
Egypt?
12 And he said, x Certainly I will
be with thee ; and this shall be a
token unto thee, that I have sent
thee : When thou hast brought forth
the people out of Egypt, ye shall
serve God upon this mountain.
13 And Moses said unto God, Be-
hold, when I come unto the children
of Israel, and shall say unto them,
The God of your fathers hath sent
me unto you ; and they shall say to
me, What is his name 1 What shall
I say unto them 1
14 And God said unto Moses, I
AM THAT I AM : And he said.
Thus shalt thou say unto the chil-
dren of Israel, y I AM hath sent me
unto you.
15 And God said moreover unto
Moses, Thus slialt thou say unto
the children of Israel, The Lord
God of your fathers, the God of
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob, hath sent me unto
you : this is z my name for ever,
and this is my memorial unto all
generations.
16 Go, and a gather the elders of
Israel together, and say unto them,
The Lord God of your fathers, the
God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of
Jacob, appeared unto me, saying.
bl have surely visited you, and
seen that which is done to you in
Egypt:
17 And I have said, c I will bring
you up out of the affliction of
Egypt, unto the land of the Ca-
naanites, and the Hittites, and the
CHAPTER IV.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
fch. 19. 12.
Josh. 5. 15.
Acts 7. 33.
g Gen. 28. 13
ver. 15.
ch. 4. 5.
Matt. 22. 32
Mark 12. 26
Luke 20. 37
Acts 7. 32.
h So I Kingi
19. 13. Is. 6
1, 5. Neb. 9
9. Ps. 106.
44. Acts 7.
34.
i ch. 2. 23,
24.
keh. 1. 11.
1 Gen. 18.21
ch. 2. 25.
m Gen. 11.5
7. &18. 21.
& 50. 24.
n ch. 6. 6, 8
&. 12. 51.
oDent. 1.25
& 8. 7, 8, 9.
p ver. 17.
ch. 13. 5.
& 33. 3.
Num. 13.27
Deut. 26. 9,
15 Jer. 11.
5. (k 32. 22.
E7ek. 20. 6.
q Gen. 15.18
rch. 2.23.
sch. 1. 11,
13, 14, 22.
t Ps. 105. 26,
Mic. 6. 4.
n See ch. 6.
12. 1 Sam.
18. 18. Is. 6.
5,8. Jer. I.
6.
xGen. 31. .3,
Deut. 31. 23,
Josh. 1. 5.
Rom. 8. 31.
V ch. 6. 3.
John 8. 58.
2 Cor. 1. 20,
Heb. 13. 8.
Rev. 1. 4.
7. Ps. 135. 13.
Hos. 12. 5.
b Gen. 50.24.
ch. 2. 25.
& 4. 31.
Luke 1. 68.
c Gen. 15. 14,
16. ver. 8.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
d ch. 4. 31
e ch. 5. 1,
" Num. 23.
i, 4, 15, 16.
g-ch.5. 2.
&. 7. 4.
!l Or, but by
strong
hand.
hch. 6.6.
& 7. 5.
& 9. 15.
i ch. 7. 3.
&. 11.9.
Deut. 6. 22.
Neh. 9. 10.
Ps. 105. 27.
& 135. 9.
Jer. 32. 20.
Acts 7. 36.
See ch. 7. to
ch. 13.
kch. 12.31.
Ich. 11. 3.
&. 12. 36.
Ps. 106. 40.
Prov. 16. 7.
m Gen. 15.
14. ch. 11. 2.
& 12. 35, 36.
n Job 27. 17.
Prov. 13. 22.
Ezek. 39. 10.
II Or, Egypt.
ch. 19. 9.
c ch. 3. 15.
tl Num. 12.
10. 2 Kings
5.27.
e Deut. 32.
39. Num.
12. 13, 14.
2 Kings 5. 14.
Matt. 8. 3.
sendeth htm to deliver Israel.
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and
the Hivites, and the Jebusites, un-
to a land flowing with milk and
honey.
18 And dthey shall hearken to
thy voice ; and e thou shalt come,
thou and the elders of Israel, unto
the king of Egypt, and ye shall say
unto him, The Lord God of the
Hebrews hath f met with us; and
now let us go (we beseech thee)
three days' journey into the wilder-
ness, that we may sacrifice to the
Lord our God.
19 ir And I am sure that the king
of Egypt gwill not let you go, || no,
not by a mighty hand.
20 And I will h stretch out my
hand, and smite Egypt with > all
my wonders which I will do in the
midst thereof: and Rafter that he
will let you go.
21 And 1 1 will give thispeople fa-
vour in the sight of the Egyptians :
and it shall come to pass, that, when
ye go, ye shall not go empty :
22 m But every woman shall bor •
row of her neighbour, and of her
that sojourneth in her house, jew-
els of silver, and jewels of gold, and
raiment: and ye shall put them up-
on your sons, and upon your daugh-
ters : and n ye shall spoil || the
Egyptians.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Moses' rod is turned into a serpent. 6
His hand is leprous. 10 He is loth to
be sent. 14 Aaron is appointed to as-
sist him. 18 Moses departeth from
Jethro. 21 God's message to Pharaoh.
24 Zipporah circumciseth her son. 27
Aaron is sent to meet Moses. 31 The
people believeth them.
/\ND Moses answered and said,
-^ But, behold, they will not be-
lieve me, nor hearken unto my
voice : for they will say. The Lord
hath not appeared unto thee.
2 And the Lord said unto him.
What is that in thy hand ? And he
said, a A rod.
3 And he said, Cast it on the
ground. And he cast it on the
ground, and it became a serpent:
and Moses fled from before it.
4 And the Lord said unto Moses,
Put forth thy hand, and take it by
the tail. And he put forth his hand,
and caught it, and it became a rod
in his hand :
5 That they may b believe that
c the Lord God of their fathers, the
God of Abraham, the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob, hath appear-
ed unto thee.
6 11 And the Lord said further-
more unto him. Put now thy hand
into thy bosom. And he put his
hand into his bosom : and when he
took it out, behold, his hand was
leprous ^ as snow.
7 And he said, Put thy hand into
thy bosom again. And he put his
hand into his bosom again, and
plucked it out of his bosom, and be-
hold, e it was turned again as his
other flesh.
8 And it shall come to pass, if
they will not believe thee, neither
51
Aaron appointed to assist Moses.
hearken to the voice of the first
sign, that they will believe the voice
ot the latter sign.
9 And it shall come to pass, if they
will not believe also these two signs,
neither hearken unto thy voice, that
thou shall take of the water of the
river, and pour it upon the dry land :
and fthe water which thou takest
out of the river f shall become blood
upon the dry iand.
10 H And Moses said unto the
Lord, O my Lord, I am not j elo-
Suent, neither f heretofore, nor since
lou hast spoken unto thy servant:
but S I am slow of speech, and of a
slow tongue.
11 And the Lord said unto him,
h Who hath made man's mouth 7 or
who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or
the seeing, or the blind 1 have not I
the Lord 1
12 Now therefore go, and I will
be i with thy mouth, and teach thee
what thou shalt say.
13 And he said, O my Lord,
ksend, I pray thee, by the hand of
him whom thou || wilt send.
14 And the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Moses, and he
said. Is not Aaron the Lcvite thy
brother 1 I know that he can speak
well. And also, behold, 1 he com-
eth forth to meet thee : and when
he eeeth thee, he will be glad in his
heart.
15 And m thou shalt speak unto
him, and " put words in his mouth :
and I will be with thy mouth, and
with his mouth, and owill teach
you what ye shall do.
16 And he shall be thy spokesman
unto the people : and he shall be,
even he shall be to thee instead of
a mouth, and p thou shalt be to him
instead of God.
17 And thou shalt take q this rod
in thy hand, wherewith thou shalt
do signs.
18 IFAnd Moses went, and re-
turned to t Jethro his father-in-law,
and said unto him, Let me go, I
pray thee, and return unto my bre-
thren which are in Egypt, and see
whether they be yet alive. And
Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace.
19 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses in Midian, Go, return into
Egypt : for r all the men are dead
which sought thy life.
20 And Moses took his wife, and
his sons, and set them upon an ass,
and he returned to the land of
Egypt. And Moses took s the rod
of God in his hand.
21 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, When thou goest to return into
Egypt, see that thou do all those
t wonders before Pharaoh which I
have put in thy hand : but " I will
harden his heart, that he shall not
let the people go.
22 And thou shalt say unto Pha-
raoh, Thus saith the Lord, * Israel
15 my son, y even my first-born.
23 And I say unto thee. Let my
son go, that he may serve me : and
if thou refuse to let him go, behold,
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
fch. 7. 19.
t Heb. shall
be a?td shall
be.
tHeb. n;
man of
Kords.
t Heb. since
yesterday,
nor since the
third day.
S ch. 6. 12.
Jer. 1. 6,
h Ps. 94. 9.
i I?. 50. 4.
Jer. 1. 9.
Matt. 10. 19.
Mark 13. 11.
Luke 12. 11,
12. &21.14,
15.
k See Jonah
1. 3,
II Or,
shouldest.
1 ver. 27.
1 Sam. 10.
2, 3, 5.
m ch. 7. 1, 2.
n Num. 22.
38. & 23. 5,
12, 16.
Deut. 18. 18.
Is. 51. 16.
Jer. 1. 9.
o Deut. 5.31.
p ch. 7. 1. &.
18. 19.
q ver. 2.
t Heb.
Jether.
rch. 2. 15,
23.
Matt. 2. 20.
t ch. 3. 20.
uch. 7.3,13.
& 9. 12, 35.
& 10. 1. &
14. 8. Deut.
2. 30. Josh.
11. 20. Is.63.
17. John 12.
40. Rom. 9.
18.
xHos. 11. 1.
Pvom. 9. 4.
2 Cor. 6. 18.
y Jer. 31. 9.
Jam. 1. 18.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
zch. 11. 5.
& 12. 29.
a Num. 22.
22.
b Gen. 17.
14.
c Josh. 5. 2,
Ijbr.tm/^.
t Heb. made
it touch.
a ver. 14.
e ch. 3. 1.
fver. 15, 16.
g ver. 8, 9.
h ch. 3. 16.
kch.3. 18.
ver. 8, 9.
il ch. 3. 16.
|m ch. 2. 25.
& 3. 7.
n Gen. 24.26,
ch. 12. 27.
1 1 Chr. 29.
20.
b 2 Kings 18.
35. Job 21.
15.
c ch. 3. 19.
d ch. 3. 18.
ech. 1. 11.
fch. 1. 7, 9.
God''s message to Pharaoh.
zl will slay thy son, even thy first-
born.
24 TI And it came to pass by the
way in the inn, that the Lord a met
him, and sought to b kill him.
25 Then Zipporah took c a sharp
II stone, and cut off the foreskin of
her son, and f cast it at his feet,
and said. Surely a bloody husband
art thou to me.
26 So he let him go : then she
said, A bloody husband thou art,
because of the circumcision.
27 IT And the Lord said to Aa-
ron, Go into the wilderness J to
meet Moses. And he went, and
met him in e the mount of God, and
kissed him.
28 And Moses f told Aaron all the
words of the Lord who had sent
him, and all the s signs which he
had commanded him.
29 ITAnd Moses and Aaron h went,
and gathered together all the elders
of the children of Israel.
30 i And Aaron spake all the
words which the Lord had spoken
unto Moses, and did the signs in
the sight of the people.
31 And the people b believed;
and when they heard that the Lord
had 1 visited the children of Israel,
and that he "i had looked upon their
affliction, then "they bowed their
heads and worshipped.
CHAPTER V.
1 Pharaoh chideth .Moses and Aaron /or
their message. 5 He increaseth the Is-
raelites'' task. 15 He checketh their
complaints.
They
plaineth to God.
And afterward Moses and Aa-
-^ ron went in, and told Pharaoh,
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
Let my people go, that they may
hold a a feast unto me in the wilder-
ness.
2 And Pharaoh said, bWho is
the Lord, that I should obey his
voice to let Israel go ? I know not
the Lord, c neither will I let Israel
go.
3 And they said, <1 The God of
the Hebrews hath met with us : let
us go. we pray thee, three days'
journey into the desert, and sacri-
fice unto the Lord our God ; lest
he fall upon us with pestilence, or
with the sword.
4 And the king of Egypt said
unto them, Wherefore do ye, Mo-
ses and Aaron, let the people from
their works'? get you unto your
e burdens.
5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the
people of the land now are fmany,
and ye make them rest from their
burdens.
6 And Pharaoh commanded the
same day the & taskmasters of the
people, and their officers, saying,
7 Ye shall no more give the peo-
ple straw to make brick, as hereto-
fore : let them go and gather straw
for themselves.
8 And the tale of the bricks
which they did make heretofore,
ye shall lay upon them ; ye shall
The Israelites'' task increased.
not diminish aught thereof: for
they be idle; therefore they cry,
saying, Let us go and sacrifice to
our God.
9 t Let there more work be laid
upon the men, that they may la-
bour therein : and let them not re-
gard vain words.
10 IT And the taskmasters of the
people went out, and their officers,
and they spake to the people, say
ing. Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not
give you straw.
1 1 Go ye, get you straw where ye
can find it: yet not aught of your
work shall be diminished.
12 So the people were scattered
abroad throughout al-1 the land of
Egypt, to gather stubble instead of
straw.
13 And the taskmasters hasted
them, saying. Fulfil your works,
Ifour t daily tasks, as when there
was straw.
14 And the officers of the children
of Israel, which Pharaoh's task-
masters had set over them, were
beaten, and demanded, Wherefore
have ye not fulfilled your task in
making brick, both yesterday and
to-day, as heretofore 1
15 ^ Then the officers of the chil-
dren of Israel came and cried unto
Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore deal-
est thou thus with thy servants ?
16 There is no straw given unto
thy servants, and they say to us.
Make brick : and behold, thy ser-
vants are beaten ; but the fault is
in thine own people.
17 But he said. Ye are idle, ye
are idle : therefore ye say. Let us
fo, and do sacrifice to the Lord.
18 Go therefore now, and work :
for there shall no straw be given
you, yet shall ye deliver the tale
of bricks.
19 And the officers of the chil-
dren of Israel did ggg that they
were in evil case, after it was said,
Ye shall not minish aught from
your bricks of your daily "task.
20 U And they met Moses and
Aaron, who stood in the way, as
they came forth from Pharaoh :
21 h And they said unto them,
The Lord look upon you, and
judge ; because ye have made our
savour t to be abhorred in the eyes
of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his
servants, to put a sword in their
hand to slay us.
22 And Moses returned unto the
Lord, and said. Lord, wherefore
hast tJiou so evil-entreated this
people? why is it that thou hast
sent me ?
23 For since I came to Pharaoh
to speak in thy name, he hath done
evil to this people : f neither hast
thou delivered thy people at all.
CHAPTER VL
1 God renetielh Ids promise by his name
JEHOVAH. 14 Tke genealogy of
R'-ubcn, 15 of Simeon, 16 of Leoi, of
whom came Moses and Aaron.
nnilEN the Lord said unto Mo-
■^ ses, Now Shalt thou see what I
CHAPTER VI
Bef<
CHRIST
1491
t Heb. Let
the work be
heavy upon
the men.
t Heb. a
matter of
day in his
day.
t Heb. to
stink.
Gen. 34. 30.
1 Sam. 13.4<
& 27. 12.
2 Sam. 10.6.
1 Chr. 19. 6.
t Heb. dili-
oering thou
hast not de-
livered.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
a ch. 3. 19.
bch. II. 1.
&. 12. 31,33,
39.
I Or, JE-
HOVAH.
c Gen. 17. 1.
&35. 11.
& 48. 3.
d cli. 3. 14.
Ps. 68. 4.
& 83. 18.
John 8. 58.
R,ev. 1. 4.
e Gen. 15.18.
& 17. 4, 7.
( Gen. 1 7. 8.
& 28. 4.
- ch. 2. 24.
h ver. 2.8,29.
I ch. 3. 17.
& 7.4. Dent.
26. 8. Ps.81.
6. &136. 11,
12.
kch. 15. 13.
Deut. 7. 8.
I Chr. 17.
21.Neh. 1.
10.
1 Deut. 4.20.
&7. 6. &14.
2. & 26. 18.
2 Sam. 7.24,
m Gen. 17.
7, 8. ch. 29.
45, 46. Deut.
29. 13. Rev.
21.7.
n ch. 5. 4, 5.
Ps. 81.6.
t Heb. liji
IIP muhand.
See Gen. 14.
22. Deut. 32.
40.
oGen. 15.18.
& 26. 3. &
28. 13. &. 35.
12.
pch. 5.21.
tHeb.
ehortnegg,
or, strait-
ness.
r. 9.
r ver. 3U.
ch. 4. 10.
Jer. 1. 6.
s Gen. 46. 9,
I Chr. 5. 3.
1 Chr. 4.
24. Gen. 46.
10.
u Gen. 46. 11.
Num. 3. 17.
1 Chr. 6. 1,
Ood reneweth his promise
will do to Pharaoh : for a with a
strong hand shall he let them go,
and with a strong hand b shall he
drive them out ot his land.
2 And God spake unto Moses, and
said unto him, I am \\ the Lord :
3 And I appeared unto Abraham,
unto Isaac, and unto Jacob by the
name o/cGod Almighty, but by
my name <1 JEHOVAH was I not
known to them.
4 e And I have also established
my covenant with them, <"to give
them the land of Canaan, the land
of their pilgrimage, wherein they
were strangers.
5 And g I have also heard the
groaning of the children of Israel,
whom the Egyptians keep in bon-
dage : and I have remembered my
covenant.
6 Wherefore say unto the chil-
dren of Israel, i^\ am the Lord,
and i I will bring you out from
under the burdens of the Egyp-
tians, and I will rid you out of
their bondage, and I will k redeem
you with a stretched-out arm, and
with great judgments :
7 And I will 1 take you to me for
a people, and m I will be to you a
God : and ye shall know that I am,
the Lord your God, which bring-
eth you out n from under the bur-
dens of the Egyptians.
8 And I will bring you in unto
the land, concerning the which I
did t© swear to give it to Abra-
ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob ; and
I will give it you for a heritage :
I am the Lord.
9 IT And Moses spake so unto the
children of Israel : p but they heark-
ened not unto Moses, for t anguish
of spirit, and for cruel bondage.
10 And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
11 Go m, speak unto Pharaoh
king of Egypt, that he let the chil-
dren of Israel go out of his land.
12 And Moses spake before the
Lord, saying, Behold, the children
of Israel have q not hearkened unto
me ; how then shall Pharaoh hear
me, rwho am of uncircumcised
lips?
13 And the Lord spake unto
Moses, and unto Aaron, and gave
them a charge unto the children of
Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of
Egypt, to bring the children of Is-
rael out of the land of Egypt.
14 IT These be the heads of their
fathers' houses: sThe sons of Reu-
ben the first-born of Israel ; Hanoch,
and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi:
these be the families of Reuben.
15 t And the sons of Simeon ; Je-
muel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and
Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the
son of a Canaanitish woman : these
are the families of Simeon.
16 ir And these are the names
of u the sons of Levi, according to
their generations; Gershon, and
Kohath, and Merari. And the years
of the life of Levi were a hundred
thirty and seven years.
53
The genealogy of Levi.
17 ''The sonsof Gershon ; Libni,
and Shimi, according to their fami-
lies.
18 And y the sons of Kohath ;
Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron,
and Uzziel : and the years of the
life of Kohath were a hundred thir-
ty and three years.
19 And 2 the sons of Mcrari ;
Mahali and Mushi : these are the
families of Levi, according to their
generations.
20 And a Amram took him Jo-
chebed his father's sister to wife ;
and she bare him Aaron and Mo-
ses. And the years of the life of
Amram were a hundred and thirty
and seven years.
21 IF And t> the sons of Izhar ;
Korah, and Nepheg, and Zichri.
22 And c the sons of Uzziel ; Mi-
Bhael, and Elzaphan, and Zithri.
23 And Aaron took him Elishe-
ba daughter of d Amminadab, sis-
ter of Naashon to wife ; and she
bare him e Nadab and Abihu, E-
leazar and Ithamar.
24 And the ("sons of Korah; As-
sir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph:
these arc the families of the Kor-
hites.
25 And Eleazar, Aaron's son,
took him one of the daughters of
Putiel to wife ; and S she bare him
Phinehas : these are the heads of
the fathers of the Levites, according
to their families.
26 These are that Aaron and
Moses, h to whom the Lord said.
Bring out the children of Israel
from the land of Egypt according
to their ' armies.
27 These are they which k spake
to Pharaoh king of Egypt, 1 to
bring out the children of Israel
from Egypt : these are that Moses
and Aaron.
28 IT And it came to pass on the
day when the Lord spake unto
Moses in the land of Egypt,
29 That the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying, >" I am the Lord :
n speak thou unto Pharaoh king of
Egypt all tliat I say unto thee.
30 And Moses said before the
Lord, Behold, o I am of uncir-
cumcised lips, and how shall Pha-
raoh hearken unto me ?
CHAPTER VII.
1 Moses is encouraged to go lo Pharaoh.
7 His age. 8 His rod is turned into a
serpent. 11 The sorcerers do the like.
13 Pharaoh's heart is hardened. 14
God's message to Pharaoh. 19 The
river is turned into blood.
AND the Lord said unto Moses,
See, I have made thee a a ^od
to Pharaoh : and Aaron thy brother
shall be b thy prophet.
2 Thou c shalt speak all that 1
command thee : and Aaron thy
brother shall speak unto Pharaoh,
that he send the children of Israel
out of his land.
3 And d I will harden Pharaoh's
heart, and e multiply my f signs and
my wonders in the land of Egypt.
4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken
unto you, s that I may lay my
Before
CHRIST
1491.
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
X 1 Chr. 6.
17. &,23. 7.
V Num. £6.
57.
1 Chr. 6. 2,
18.
zl Chr. 6.19.
&£3. 21.
ach.2. 1,2.
Num. £6. 59.
b Num.16.1.
1 Chr. 6. 37,
c Lev. 10. 4.
Num. 3. 30.
cir. 1530.
d Ruth 4.
19, 20.
1 Chr. 2. 10.
Maa. 1. 4.
e Lev. 10. 1,
Num. 3. 2.
& £6. 60.
1 Chr. 6. 3.
&24. 1.
f Num. 26.
11.
g Num. 25.
7, 11. Josh.
24. 33.
h ver. 13.
1491.
i ch. 7. 4.
& 12. 17,51.
Num. 33. 1.
kch. 5. 1,3
&. 7. 10.
1 ver. 13. ch
32. 7. & 33.
1. Ps. 77. 20.
ver. 2.
rer. U.
ch. 7. 2.
o ver. 12.
ch. 4. 10.
ach. 4. lb.
Jer. 1. 10.
b ch. 4. 16.
c ch.4. 15.
dch. 4.21.
e ch. 11. 9.
fch. 4. 7.
g ch. 10. 1.
2o 11.9.
h ch. 6. 6.
i ver. 17.
ch. 8. 22.
&. 14. 4, 18.
Ps. 9. 16.
k ch. 3. 20.
1491.
m Deut. 29.
5. & 31.2.
& 34. 7.
Acts 7. 23,
30.
nl-. 7. 11.
John 2. 18.
<Si 6. 30.
0 ch.4. 2, 17.
qch.4. 3.
rGen. 41. 8
s 2 Tim. 3.8
t ver. 22.
ch. 8. 7, 18.
xch. 8. 15.
& 10. 1, 20,
27.
y ch. 4. 2, 3.
& ver. 10.
a ch. 3. 12,
18. &5. 1,3
bch. 5.2.
5.
c ch. 4. 9.
d Rev. 16.
4, 6.
f ch. 8. 5, 6,
16. & 9. 22.
& 10. 1?, 21.
&. 14. 21, 26.
t Heb. ga-
thering of
their waters.
Aaron's rod becometh a serpent
hand upon Egypt, and bring forth
mine armies, and my people the
children of Israel, out of the land
of Egypt, ^ by great judgments.
5 And the Egyptians i shall know
that I am the Lord, when I
k stretch forth my hand upon E-
ypt, and bring out the children of
srael from among them.
6 And Moses and Aaron 1 did
as the Lord commanded them, so
did they.
7 And Moses was ™ fourscore
years old, and Aaron fourscore and
three years old, when they spake
unto Pharaoh.
8 ir And the Lord spake unto
Moses, and unto Aaron, saying,
9 VVhen Pharaoh shall speak un-
to you, saying, " Shew a miracle
for you : then thou shalt say unto
Aaron, oTake thy rod, and cast it
before Pharaoh, and it shall be-
come a serpent.
10 "F And Moses and Aaron went
in unto Pharaoh, and they did so
P as the Lord had commanded :
And Aaron cast down his rod be-
fore Pharaoh, and before his ser-
vants, and it q became a serpent.
11 Then Pharaoh also r called the
wise men, and s the sorcerers : now
the magicians of Egypt, they also
t did in like manner with their en-
chantments.
12 For they cast down every man
his rod, and they became serpents :
but Aaron's rod swallowed up their
rods.
13 And he hardened Pharaoh's
heart that he hearkened not unto
them ; " as the Lord had said.
14 IF And the Lord said unto
Moses, ^ Pharaoh's heart is harden-
ed, he refuseth to let the people go.
15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the
morning : lo, he goeth out unto the
water, and thou shalt stand by the
river's brink against he come : and
y the rod which was turned to a ser-
pent shall thou take in thy hand.
16 And thou shalt say unto him,
z The Lord God of the Hebrews
hath sent me unto thee, sayir.g,
Let my people go, ^tiiat they may
serve me in the wilderness': and
behold, hitherto thou wouldest not
hear.
17 Thus sailh the Lord, In this
b thou shalt know that I am the
Lord : behold, I will smite with the
rod that is in my hand upon the
waters which are in the river, and
c they shall be turned d to blood.
18 And the fish that is in the
river shall die, and the river shall
stink : and the Egyptians shall
e loathe to drink of the water of the
river.
19 IF And the Lord spake unto
Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy
rod, and f stretch out thy hand
upon the waters of Egypt, upon
their streams, upon their rivers,
and upon their ponds, and upon
all their t pools ot water, that they
may become blood: and that there
may be blood throughout all the
The river is turned into blood.
land of Egypt, both in vessels of
wood, and in vessels of stone.
20 And Moses and Aaron did so,
as the Lord commanded ; and he
g lifted up the rod and smote the
waters that icere in the river, in the
Eight of Pharaoh, and in the sight
ot his servants ; and all the *! waters
that were in the river were turned
into blood.
21 And tJie fish that was in the
river died; and the river stank, and
the Egyptians ' could not drink of
the water of the river; and there
was blood throughout all the land
of Egypt.
22 tAnd the magicians of Egypt
did so with their enchantments :
and Pharaoh's heart was hardened,
neither did he hearken unto them ;
1 as the Lord had said.
23 And Pharaoh turned and went
into his house, neither did he set
his heart to this also.
24 And all the Egyptians digged
round about the river for water to
drink ; for they could not driak of
the water of the river.
25 And seven days were fulfilled
after that the Lord had smitten
the river.
CHAPTER VIIL
I Frogs are sejit. 8 Pharaoh sueth to
Moses, 12 and Moses by prayer re
tnovelh them away. 16 The dust v
turned into lice, which the magicians
could not do. 23 The swarms of flies.
25 Pharaoh inclinetk to let the peoplt
go, 32 but yet is hardened.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■^^ Go unto Pharaoh, and say un
to him. Thus saith the Lord, Let
my people go a that they may serve
me.
2 And if thou b refuse to let them
fo, behold, I will smite all thy bor
crs with c frogs :
3 And the river shall brin^ fortli
froM abundantly, which shall go up
and come into thy house, and into
dthy bed-chamber, and upon thy
bed, and into the house of thy ser-
vants, and upon thy people, and
into thine ovens, and into thy
II kneading troughs :
4 And the frogs shall come up
both on thee, and upon thy people,
and upon all thy servants.
5 ITAnd the Lord spake unto
Moses, Say unto Aaron, e Stretch
forth thy hand with thy rod over
the streams, over the rivers, and
over the ponds, and cause frogs to
come up upon the land of Egypt.
G And Aaron stretched out his
hand over the waters of Egypt;
and f the frogs came up, and cover-
ed the land of Egypt.
7 S And the magicians did so with
their enchantments, and brought up
frogs upon the land of Egypt.
8 IT Then Pharaoh called for Mo-
ses and Aaron, and said, h Entreat
the Lord that he may take away
the frogs from me, and from my
people : and I will let the people go,
that they may do sacrifice unto the
Lord.
9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh,
CHAPTER Vin.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
gch. 17.5.
h Ps. 73. 44.
& 105. 29.
a ch. 3. 12,
18.
b ch. 7. 14.
&9. 2.
c Rev. 16.13,
J Or, dough
fPs. 78.45.
&. 105. 30.
?ch. 7. 11.
h ch. 9. 28.
& 10. 17.
Num. 21. 7.
1 Kings IS.6.
Acts 8. 24.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
II Or, Have
this honour
■ver me, 8fc.
Or,against
-}hen.
t Heb. to cut
tr.
.Against
to-morrow.
i ch. 9. 14.
Deut. 33. 26.
■2 Sam. 7. 22.
' Chr. 17.
0. Ps.86 8.
Is. 46. 9.
Jer. 10. 6, 7.
k ver. 30.
ch. 9. 3S.
& 10. 18.
& 32. 11.
Jam. 5. 16,
17, 18.
1 Eccles. 8.
11.
inch. 7. 14.
)Liikel0.18.
! Tim. 3. 8,9.
q 1 Sam. 6.3,
9. Ps. 8. 3.
Matt. 12.28.
Luke 11.20.
r ver. 15.
sch. 7. 15.
Or, a mix-
ture q/" noi-
some beasts,
&c.
uch. 9. 4, 6,
26. &. 10. 23.
1. 6, 7.
&. 12. IS.
t Heb. (I re-
dem,plion.
!l Or, by to-
mOTTOW,
The plagues of lice and flies.
II Glory over me : || when shall 1
entreat for thee and for thy ser-
vants, and for thy people, f to de-
stroy the fio»s from thee, and thy
houses, that they may remain in the
river only ?
10 And he said, || To-morrow
And he said, Be it according to thy
word : that thou mayest know that
' there is none like unto the Lord
our God.
11 And the frogs shall depart
from thee, and from thy houses,
and from thy servants, and from
thy people ; tliey shall remain in
the river only.
12 And Moses and Aaron went
out from Pharaoh: and Moses
k cried unto the Lord, because of
the frogs which he had brought
against Pharaoh-
13 And the Lord did according
to the word of Moses : and the frogs
died out of the houses, out of the
villages, and out of the fields.
14 And thev gathered them to-
gether upon Eteaps: and tlie land
stank.
15 But when Pharaoh saw that
tJiere was 1 respite, m he hardened
his heart, and liearkened not unto
them ; as the Lord had said.
16 IFAnd the Lord said unto
Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch
out thy rod, and smite the dust of
tlie land, that it may become lice
throughout all the land of Egypt.
17 And they did so; for Aaron
stretched out his hand with his
rod, and smote tJie dust of the
earthj and njt became lice in man
and in beast: all the dust of tlie
land became lice throughout all the
land of Egypt
18 And othe magicians did so
with their enchantments to bring
forth lice, but they p could not: so
there were lice upon man, and upon
beast.
19 Then the magicians said unto
Pharaoh, This is qthe finger of
God : and Pharaoh's «" heart was
hardened, and he hearkened not
unto them ; as the Lord had said.
20 TTAnd the Lord said unto
Moses, s Rise up early in the morn-
ing, and stand before Pharaoh ; (lo,
he coraeth forth to the water;) and
say unto him, Thus saith the Lord,
t Let my people go, that they may
serve me :
21 Else, if thou wilt not let my
people go, behold, I will send
II swarms of flies upon thee, and
upon thy servants, and upon thy
people, and into thy houses : and
the houses of the Egyptians shall
full of swarms of flies., and also
the ground whereon they are.
22 And " I will sever in that day
the land of Goshen, in which my
people dwell, that no swarms of
flies shall be there ; to the end thou
mayest know that I am. the Lord
the midst of the earth.
23 And I will put t a division be-
tween my people and thy people :
II to-morrow shall this sign be.
55
The murrain of beasts.
34 And the Lord did so : and
X there came a grievous swarm of
files into the house of Pharaoh, and
into his servants' houses, and into
all the laud of Egypt : the land was
II corrupted by reason of the swarm
of flies.
25 IT And Pharaoh called for Mo-
ses, and for Aaron, and said. Go ye,
sacrifice to your God in the land.
26 And Moses said, It is not meet
BO to do ; for we shall sacrifice i the
abomination of the Egyptians to
the Lord our God : Lo', shall we
sacrifice the abomination of the
Egyptians before their eyes, and
will they not stone us 1
27 We will go z three days' jour-
ney into the wilderness, and sacri-
fice to the Lord our God, as a he
shall command us.
28 And Pharaoh said, I will let
vou go, that ye may sacrifice to the
Lord your God in the wilderness ;
only ye shall not go very far away :
b entreat for me.
29 And Moses said. Behold, I go
out from thee, and I will entreat
the Lord that the swarms of flies
may depart from Pharaoh, from
his servants, and from his people
to-morrow : but let not Pharaoh
« deal deceitfully any more, in not
letting the people go to sacrifice to
the Lord.
30 And Moses went out from
Pharaoh, and d entreated the Lord:
31 And the Lord did according
to the word of Moses ; and he re-
moved the swarms of flies from
Pharaoh, from his servants, and
from his people ; there remained I
not one.
32 And Pharaoh e hardened his
heart at this time also, neither
would he let the people go.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The murrain 0/ beasts. S The plague
of biles and hlains. 13 His message
about the hail. 22 The plague of hail.
27 Pharaoh sueth to Moses, 35 but yet
is hardened.
THEN the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, a Go in unto Pharaoh, and
tell him. Thus saith the Lord God
of the Hebrews, Let my people go,
that they may serve me.
2 For if thou b refuse to let them
go, and wilt hold them still,
3 Behold, the chand of the Lord
is upon thy cattle which is in the
field, upon the horses, upon the
asses, upon the camels, ui)on the
oxen, and upon the sheep : there
Shall be a very grievous murrain.
4 And d the Lord shall sever be-
tween the cattle of Israel, and the
cattle of Egypt: and there shall
nothing die of all that is the chil-
dren's of Israel.
5 And the Lord appointed a set
lime, saying. To-morrow the Lord
shall do this thing in the land.
6 And the Lord did that thing
on the morrow, and e all the cattle
of Egypt died : but of the cattle of
llie children of Israel died not one.
7 Ana Pharaoh sent, and behold,
Before
CHRIST
1491.
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
xPs. 78. 45.
&. 105. 31.
dvslTOyed.
y Gen. 43.32.
&. 46. 34.
Deui. 7. a.-;,
26. & 12.31.
b ver. 8.
ch. 9. 28.
1 King-s 13.6.
7. 14.
32.
ch. 8. 18,19.
2 Tim. 3. 9.
cm. 9.17.
See ch. 14.
17. Prov.l6.
4. 1 Pet. 2.9.
tHeb. mflde
thee stand.
tHeb. set not
his heart
unto. ch. 7.
23.
pRev.16.21
The plague of biles and blains.
there was not one of the cattle of
the Israelites dead. And fthc heart
of Pharaoh was hardened, and he
did not let the people go.
8 IT And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses and unto Aaron, Take to you
handfuls of ashes of the furnace,
and let Moses sprinkle it toward
the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh.
9 And it shall become small dust
in all the land of Egypt, and shall
be g a bile breaking forth with blains
upon man, and upon beast, through-
out all the land of Egypt.
10 And they took ashes of the fur-
nace, and stood before Pharaoh ;
and Moses sprinkled it up toward
heaven: and it became ha bile
breaking forth with blains upon
man, and upon beast.
11 And the i magicians could not
stand before Moses, because of the
bile: for the bile was upon the
magicians, and upon all the Egyp-
tians.
12 And the Lord hardened the
heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened
not unto them ; kas the Lord had
spoken unto Moses.
13 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, IRise up early in the morn-
ing, and stand before Pharaoh, and
say unto him, Thus saith the Lord
God of the Hebrews, Let my people
go, tliat they may serve me.
14 For I will at this time send all
my plagues upon thy heart, and
upon thy servants, and upon thy
people: mthat thou mayest know
that there is none like me in all the
earth.
15 For now I will n stretch out
my hand, that I may smite thee
and thy people with pestilence ;
and thou shalt be cut off from the
earth.
16 And in very deed for o this
cause have 1 1 raised thee up, for to
shew in thee my power : and that
my name may be declared through-
out all the ea'rth.
17 As yet exaltest thou thyself
against my people, that thou wilt
not let them go 1
18 Behold, to-morrow about this
time I will cause it to rain a very
grievous hail, such as hath not been
in Egypt since the foundation there-
of even until now.
19 Send therefor^ now, and ga-
ther thy cattle, and all that thou
hast in' the field: for upon every
man and beast which shall be found
in the .field, and shall not bo
brought home, tlie hail shall come
down upon them, and they shall
die.
20 He that feared the word of
the Lord among the servants of
Pharaoh made his servants and his
cattle flee into the houses :
21 And he that t regarded not
the word of the Lord left his ser-
vants and his cattle in the field.
22 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, Stretch forth thy hand
toward heaven, that there may be
p hail in all the land of Egypt, up-
' 56
The plague of hail.
on man, and upon beast, and upon
every herb of the field, throughout
the land of Egypt.
23 And Moses stretched forth his
rod toward heaven, and q the Lord
sent thunder and hail, and the fire
ran along upon the ground: and
the Lord rained hail upon the land
of Egypt.
24 So there was hail, and fire
mingled with the hail, very griev-
ous, such as there was none like it
in all the land of Egypt since it be-
came a nation.
25 And the hail smote through-
out all the land of Egypt all that
icas in the field, both man and
beast, and the hail ^ smote every
Jierb of the field and brake every
tree of the field.
20 s Only in the land of Goshen,
where the children of Israel icerc,
was there no hail.
27 IT And Pharaoh sent and call-
ed for Moses and Aaron, and said
unto them, 1 1 have sinned this
time : "the Lord is righteous, and
I and my people are wicked.
28 X Entreat the Lord (for it is
enough) that there be no 7n.ore
t mighty thunderings and hail ; and
I will let you go, and ye shall stay
no longer.
29 And Moses said unto him, As
soon as I am gone out of the city
1 will y spread abroad my hands
unto the Lord ; a?id the thunder
shall cease, neither shall there be
any more hail ; that thou mayest
know how that the z earth iA'the
Lord's.
30 But as for thee and thy ser-
vants, a I know that ye will not yet
fear the Lord God.
31 And the flax and the barley
was smitten : b for the barley was
in the ear, and the flax icas boiled.
32 But the wheat and the rye
were not smitten: for they were
t not grown up.
33 And Moses went out of the
city from Pharaoh, and c spread
abroad his hands unto the Lord:
and the thunders and hail ceased,
and the rain was not poured upon
the earth.
34 And when Pharaoh saw that
the rain and the hail and the thun-
ders were ceased, he .tinned yet
more, and hardened his heart, he
and his servants.
35 And d the heart of Pharaoh
was hardened, neither would he let
the children of Israel go ; as the
Lord had spoken t by Moses.
CHAPTER X.
! God Ihreateneth to send locusts. 1 Pha-
raoh, moved by his sercants, inclineth
to let the Israelites go. 12 The plague
of the locusts. 16 Pharaoh sueth to Mo-
ses. 21 The plague of darkness. 24
Pharaoh sueth unto Moses, 27 but yet
is hardened.
AND the Lord said unto Mo-
■^*- ses. Go in unto Pharaoh : a for
I have hardened his heart, and
the ^^art of his servants ; i> that I
night shew these my signs before
CHAPTER X.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1491. 1491.
him:
q Josh. 10. 11.
Ps. 18. 13.
& 78. 47.
& 105. 32.
& 148. 8.
Is. 30. 30.
Ezek. 38. 22.
Rev. 8. 7.
rPs. 105. 33.
sch. 8. 22.
& 9. 4, 6. &
10.23. & 11.
7. &, 12. 13.
Is. 32. 18, 19.
t ch. 10. 16.
u2Chi. 12.
6. Ps. 129. 4.
& 145. 17.
Lam. 1. 18.
Dan. 9. 14.
xch.8. 8,28,
& 10. 17.
Acts 8. 24.
tHeb. iioiccf
of God.
Ps. 29. 3, 4.
y 1 Kings 8.
22, 38.
Ps. 143. 6.
Is. 1. 15.
z Ps. 24. 1.
1 Cor. 10. 26,
28.
a Is. 26. 10.
b Ruth 1.22.
& 2. 23.
t Heb. hid-
den, or,
dark.
c ver. 29.
ch. 8. 12.
t Heb. by the
hand of
Moses, ch.
4. 13.
ach. 4.21.
&. 7. 11.
cDeut. 4. 9.
Ps. 44. 1.
& ri. 18.
&78. 5, &c.
Joel 1. 3.
dl Kings 21
29. 2Clir. 7.
14. & 34. 27
Job 42. 6.
Jer. 13. 18.
Jam. 4. 10.
1 Ptt. 5. 6.
eProv. 30.27
Rev. 9. 3.
tHeb. ex..
ver. 15.
fch. 9. 32.
Joel 1. 4.
&, 2. 25.
jch.8.3,21.
C2
hch. 23. 33.
Josh. 23. 13.
lSam.I8.2l.
Eccles. 7.26,
I Cor. 7. 35.
t Heb. who
and who,
8fc.
n Joel 2. 2.
The plague of locusts.
2 And that c thou mayest tell in
the ears of thy son, and of thy son's
son, what things I have wrought in
Egypt, and my signs which I have
done among them ; that ye may
know how that I am the Lord.
3 And Moses and Aaron came in
unto Pharaoh, and said unto him.
Thus saith the Lord God of the
Hebrews, How long wilt thou re-
fuse to d humble thyself before me 1
Let my people go, that they may
serve me.
4 Else, if thou refuse to let my
people go, behold, to-morrow will I
bring the e locusts into thy coast :
5 And they shall cover the f face
of the earth, that one cannot be
able to see the earth : and f they
shall eat the residue of that which
is escaped, which remaineth unto
you from the hail, and shall eat
every tree which groweth for you
out of the field :
6 And they S shall fill thy houses,
and the houses of all thy servants,
and the houses of all the Egyp-
tians ; which neither thy fathers,
nor thy fathers' fathers have seen,
since the day that they were upon
the earth unto this day. And he
turned himself, and went out from
Pharaoh.
7 And Pharaoh's servants said
unto him. How long shall this man
be h a snaie unto us ? Let the men
go, that they may serve the Lord
their God: Knowest thou not yet
that Egyi)t is destroyed 1
8 And Moses and Aaron were
brought again unto Pharaoh : and
he said unto them. Go, serve the
Lord your God : but t who are
they that sliall go 1
9 And Moses said. We will go
with our young and with our old,
with our sons and with our daugh-
ters, with our flocks and with our
herds will we go : for > we must
hold a feast unto the Lord.
10 And he said unto them. Let
the Lord be so with you, as I will
let you go, and your little ones :
look to it ; for evil is before you.
11 Not so : go now ye that are
men, and serve the Lord ; for that
ye did desire. And they were driv-
en out from Pharaoh's presence.
12 TT And the Lord said unto
Moses, k Stretcli out thy hand over
the land of Egypt for the locusts,
that they may come up upon the
land of Egypt, and 1 eat every herb
of the land, even all that the hail
hath left.
13 And Moses stretched forth
his rod over the land of Egypt, and
the Lord brought an east wind
upon the land all that day, and all
that niglit: awd when itwasmorn-
l the east wind brought the lo-
custs.
14 And m the locusts went up
over all the land of Egypt, and rest-
ed in all the coasts of Egypt : very
grievous were they ; n before them
there were no such locusts as they,
neither after them shall be such.
57
The plague of darkness.
15 For they o covered the^face of
the whole earth, bo that the land
was darkened ; and they P did eat
every herb of the land, and all the
fruit of the trees which the hail
had left : and there remained not
any green thing in the trees, or in
the herbs of the field, through all
the land of Egypt.
16 TI Then Pharaoh t called for
Moses and Aaron in haste ; and he
said, q I have sinned against the
Lord your God, and against you.
17 Now therefore forgive, I pray
thee, my sin only this once, and
r entreat the Lord your God that
he may take away from me this
death only.
18 And he s went out from Pha-
raoh, and entreated the Lord.
19 And the Lord turned a
mighty strong west wind which
took away the locusts, and t cast
them t into the Red sea : there re-
mained not one locust in ail the
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
pPi. 105.35.
t Heb. hast-
ened to call.
qch.9. 27.
1 King's 13.6.
tHeb.
fastened.
I Joel 2. 20.
coasts of Egypt.
20 But the Lord "hardened Pha-
raoh's heart, so that he would not
let the children of Israel go.
21 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, * Stretch out thy hand to-
ward heaven, that there may be
darkness over the land of Egypt,
jeven darkness which may be telt.
22 And Moses stretched forth his
hand toward heaven : and there
was a y thick darkness in all the
land of Egypt three days :
23 They saw not one another,
neither rose any from his place for
three days : z but all the children
of Israel had light in their dwefl-
24 IT And Pharaoh called unto
Moses, and ^ said. Go ye, serve the
Lord : only let your flocks and
your herds be stayed : let your l> lit-
tle ones also go with you.
25 And Moses said. Thou must
give t us also sacrifices, and burnt-
oflTerin^s, that we may sacrifice un-
to the Lord our God.
26 Our cattle also shall go with
us ; there shall not a hoof be left
behind ; for thereof must we take
to serve the Lord our God ; and
•we know not with what we must
serve the Lord, until we come
thither.
27 TT But the Lord c hardened
Pharaoh's heart, and he would not
let them go.
28 And Pharaoh said unto him.
Get thee from me, take heed to
thyself, see my face no more : for
in that day thou seest my face, thou
shalt die.
29 And Moses said. Thou hast
spoken well, d I will see thy face
again no more.
CHAPTER XI.
1 God^g message to the Israelites tohor-
row Jewels of their neighbours. A Moses
threateneth Pharaoh with the death of
the first-born.
AND the Lord said unto Moses,
Yet will I bung one plague
more upon Pharaoh, and upon
u ch. 4. 21.
& 11. 10.
tHeb. that
one may feel
darkness.
yPs. 105.!
Before
CHRJST
1-191.
ach. 12. 31,
33, 39.
bch. 3.22.
&. 12. 35.
cch. 3.21.
&. 12. 36.
Ps. 106. 46.
Id 2 Sam. 7.9,
Esth. 9. 4.
e ch. 12. 12,
23, 29. Amos
5. 17.
fch. 12. 12,
29. Amos 4.
10.
ch. 12. 30.
Amos 5. 17.
h ch. 8. 22.
Josh. 10.21.
t Heb. into
our hands.
c ver. 20.
ch. 4. 21.
& 14. 4, i
dHeb. II.
27.
So Judg. 4.
10. & 8. 5.
1 Km-rs 20.
10. 2Kings
3.9.
tHeb. heat
of anger.
Ich. 3. 19.
&,7.4. &10.
1.
m ch. 7. 3.
n ch. 10. 20,
27.Rom.2.5.
ii 9. 22.
ach. 13.4.
Deut. 16. 1.
II Or, kid.
The passover is instituted,
Egypt ; afterwards he will let you
go hence : ^ when he shall let you
go, he shall surely thrust you out
hence altogether.
2 Speak now in the ears of the
people, and let every man borrow
of his neighbour, and every woman
of her neighbour, b jewels of silver,
and jewels of gold.
3 c And the Lord gave the peo-
ple favour in the sight of the Egyp-
tians. Moreover, the man d Moses
was very great in the land of E-
gypt, in the sight of Pharaoh's ser-
vants, and in the sight of the peo-
ple.
4 And Moses said. Thus saith the
Lord, e About midnight will 1 go
out into the midst of Egypt:
5 And fall the first-born in the
land of Egypt shall die, from the
first-born of Pharaoh that sitteth
upon his throne, even unto the
first-born of the maid-servant that
is behind the mill ; and all the first-
born of beasts.
6 S And there shall be a great cry
throughout all the land of Egypt,
such as there was none like it, nor
shall be like it any more.
7 b But against any of the chil-
dren of Israel i shall not a dog move
his tongue, against man or beast:
that ye may know how that the
Lord doth put a difterence betv/een
the Egyptians and Israel.
8 And k all these thy servants shall
come down unto me, and bow down
themselves unto me, saying. Get
thee out, and all the people f that
follow thee ; and after that I will
go out. And he went out from Pha-
raoh in t a great anger.
9 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, 1 Pharaoh shall not hearken
unto you ; that m my wonders
may be multiplied in the land of
Egypt.
10 And Moses and Aaron did all
these wonders before Pharaoh ;
n and the Lord hardened Pha-
raoh's heart, so that he would not
let the children of Israel go out of
his land.
CHAPTER XII.
1 The beginning of the year is changed.
3 The passover is instituted. 11 The
rite of the passover. 15 Unleavened
bread. 79 Thefirst-born are slain. 31
The Israelites are driven out of the
land. 37 They come to Succoth. 4S The
ordinance of the passover.
\ ND the Lord spake unto Mo-
-^ ses and Aaron in the land of
Egypt, saying,
2 a This month shall be unto you
the beginning of months : it shall
be the first montli of the year to
you.
3 IT Speak ye unto all the congre-
gation of Israel, saying, In the tenth
day of this month they shall take
to them every man a 1| lamb accord-
ing to the house of their fathers, a
lamb for a house :
4 And if the household be too
little for the lamb, let him and his
neighbour next unto his house take
it according to the number of the
The rite of the passover.
souls : every man according to his
eating shall make your count for
the lamb.
5 Your Iamb shall be ^ without
blemish, a male t of the first year :
ye shall take it out from the sheep
or from the goats :
6 And ye shall keep it up until
the c fourteenth day of the same
month : and the whole assembly of
the congregation of Israel shall kill
it t in the evening.
7 And they shall take of the
blood, and strike it on the two side-
posts, and on the upper door post
of the houses, wherein they shall
eat it.
8 And they shall eat the flesh in
that niglit, roast with fire, and d un-
leavened bread ; and with bitter
herbs they shall eat it.
9 Eat not of it raw, nor sodden
at all with water, but e roast with
fire; his head with his legs, and
with the purtenance thereof.
10 f And ye shall let nothing of it
remain until the morning : and that
which remaineth of it until the
morning ye shall burn with fire
11 ITAnd thus shall ye eat it ; with
your loins girded, your shoes on
your feet, and your staff in your
hand : and ye shall eat it in haste
git is the Lord's passover.
12 For I h will pass through the
land of E^ypt this night, and will
smite all the first-born in the land
of E^ypt, both man and beast : and
i a.^ainst all the || gods of Egypt I
will execute judgment : k j am the
Lord.
13 And the blood shall be to you
for a token upon the houses where
ye are: and when I see the blood
1 will pass over you, and the plague
shall not be upon you f to destroy
you, when I smite the land of E-
gypt-
14 And this day shall be unto you
1 for a memorial ; and ye shall keep
it am feast to the Lord through-
out your generations : ye shall
keep it a feast « by an ordinance for
ever.
15 o Seven days shall ye eat un-
leavened bread ; even the first day
ye shall put away leaven out of
your houses : for whosoever eateth
leavened bread, from the first day
until the seventh day, P that soul
shall be cut olT from Israel.
16 And in the first day there shall
be (la. holy convocation, and in the
seventh day there shall be a holy
convocation to you : no manner of
work shall be clone in them, save
that U'hich every fnian must eat,
that only may be done of you.
17 And ye shall observe the feast
of unleavened bread ; for r in this
self-same day have I brought your
armies out of the land ot Egypt:
therefore shall ye observe this day
in your generations by an ordi-
nance for ever.
18 IT 8 In the first month, on the
fourteenth day of the month at
even, ye shall eat unleavened
CHAPTER XIL
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
b Lev. 22.
19,20,21.
Mai. 1.8,14.
Heb. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
t Heb. son
of a year.
Lev. 23. 12.
c Lev. 23. 5.
Num. 9. 3.
& 28. 16.
Deut. 16. 1,
6.
t Heb. he-
tween the
two even-
ings, ch. 16.
12.
d ch. 34. 25.
Deut. 16. 3.
Num. 9. 1 1.
1 Cor. 5. 8.
e Deut. 16.
f ch. 23. 1
Si, 34. 25.
g Deut.l6.5.
hch. 11. 4
5. Araos 5
17.
II Or, prin-
ces, ch. 21.
6. & 22. iS.
Ps. 82. 1,6.
John 10. 34,
35.
k ch. 6. 2.
tHeb./or c
destruction.
1 ch. 13. 9.
m Lev. 23. 4,
5. 2 Kui^s
23. 21.
n ver. 24, 43.
&.ch. IS. 10.
o ch. 13. 6,
7. & 23. 15.
& 34. 18,25.
Lev. 23.5,6.
Num. 28. 17.
Deut. 16. 3,
8. 1 Cor. 5.
7.
p Gen. 17.
14. Num. 9.
13.
q Lev. 23. 7,
8. Num. 28.
18, 25.
tHeb. soul.
Lev. 23. 5.
Num. 28. 16.
t Ex. 23. 15.
&. 34. 18.
Deut. 16. 3.
1 Cor. 5. 7,
X ver. 3.
Num. 9. 4.
Josh. 5. 10.
2 King-s 23.
Ezra 6.
20. Matt.
26. 18, 19.
Majk 14.
12-16.
Luke 22. 7,
&c.
II Or, kid.
y Heb. 11.
28.
z ver. 7
a ve« t2, 13,
b E'ck. 9. 6.
Rev. 7. 3.
&. 9. 4.
2 Sam. 24.
16. ICor.
10. 10. Heb.
1.28.
ech. 13.8,
14. Deut. 32.
7. Josh. 4. 6.
Ps. 78. 6.
fver. il.
?ch.4. 31,
h Heb. 11.28.
ch. 11.4.
k Num. 8.
7. & 33. 4.
Ps. 78. 51. &
105. 36 &
135. 8. &,
136. 10.
1 ch. 4. 23.
& 11. 5.
Heb. house
1/ the pit.
11 ch. 11.6.
Prov. 21. 13.
Amos 5. 1 7.
Jam. 2. 13.
ch. U. 1.
5. 105. 38.
o ch. 10. 9.
pch. 10.26.
q Gen. 27.34.
rch. 11. 8.
Ps. 105. 38.
The first-horn are slain
bread, until the one and twentieth
day of the month at even.
19 t Seven days shall there be no
leaven found in your houses : for
whosoever eateth that which is lea-
vened, u even that soul shall be cut
oflffrom the congregation of Israel,
whether he be a stranger, or born
in the land.
20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened :
in all your habitations shall ye eal
unleavened bread.
21 ir Then Moses called for all
the elders of Israel, and said unto
them, X Draw out, and take you a
li lamb, according to your families,
and kill the passover.
22 J And ye shall take a bunch ot
hyssop, and dip it in the blood that
is in the bason, and z strike tho
lintel and the two side-posts with
the blood that is in the bason : and
none of you shall go out at the door
of his house until the morning.
23 ^ For the Lord will pass
through to smite the Egyptians ;
and when he seeth the blood upon
the lintel, and on the two side-
posts, the Lord will pass over the
door, and b will not sufier c the de-
stroyer to come in unto your houses
to smite you.
24 And ye shall observe this thi/ig
for an ordinance to thee and to thy
sons for ever.
25 And it shall come to pass,
when ye be come to the land which
the Lord will give you, J according
as he hath promised, tliat ye shall
keep this service.
26 e And it shall come to pass,
when your children shall say unto
you. What mean ye by this service 1
27 That ye shall say, fit is tho
sacrifice of the Lord's passover,
who passed over the houses of the
children of Israel in Egypt, when
he smote the Egyptians, and deli-
vered our houses. And the people
S bowed the head and worshipped.
28 And the children of Israel
went away, and hdid as the Lord
had commanded Moses and Aaron,
so did they.
29 IT i And it came to pass, that
at midnight k the Lord smote all
the fipst-born in the land of Egypt,
1 from the first-born of Pharaoh that
sat on his throne, unto the first-
born of the captive that was in the
t dungeon ; and all the first-born of
cattle.
30 And Pharaoh rose up in the
ight, he, and all his servants, and
all the Egyptians ; and there was a
great cry in Egypt : for there was
not a house where there was not
one dead.
31 TT And n he called for Moses
and Aaron by night, and said, Rise
up, and get you forth from among
my people, o both ye and the chil-
dren of Israel : and go, serve the
Lord, as ye have said.
32 p Also take your flocks and
your herds, as ye have said, and be
gone : and q bless me also.
33 r And the Egyptians were ur-
TTie ordinance of the passover.
gent upon the people, that they
might send them out of the land in
haste; for they said, sWe be all
dead 7nen.
34 And the people took their
dough before it was leavened, their
il kneading troughs being bound up
in their clothes upon tlieir shoulders.
35 And the children of Israel did
according to the word of Moses
and they borrowed of the Egyp-
tians t jewels of silver, and jewels
of gold, and raiment.
36 u And the Lord gave the peo
pie favour in the sight of the Egyp-
tians, so that they lent unto them
suck things as they required : and
^ they spoiled the Egyptians.
37 IT And y the children of Israel
journeyed from z Rameses to Suc-
coth, about a six hundred thousand
on foot that were men, besides chil-
dren.
38 And t a mixed multitude went
up also with them ; and flocks, and
herds, even very much cattle.
39 And they baked unleavened
cakes of the dough which they
brought forth out of Egypt, for it
■was not leavened : because b they
were thrust out of Egypt, and could
not tarry, neither had "they prepared
for themselves any victual.
40 IT Now the sojourning of the
children of Israel who dwelt in
Egypt, was c four hundred and thir-
ty years.
41 And it came to pass, at the
end of the four hundred and thirty
years, even the self-same day it
came to pass, that all d the hosts of
the Lord went out from the land
of Egypt.
42 It zs t e a night to be much ob-
served unto tfie Lord, for bring-
ing them out from the land of E-
Iypt: this is that night of the
lORD to be observed of all the
children of Israel in their genera-
tions.
43 TF And the Lord said unto
Moses and Aaron, This is < the or-
dinance of the passover: there
shall no stranger eat thereof:
44 But every man's servant that
is bought for money, when thou
hast S circumcised him, then shall
he eat thereof.
45 h A foreigner, and a hired ser-
vant shall not eat thereof.
46 In one house shall it be eaten ;
thou shalt not carry forth aught of
the flesh abroad out of the house:
i neither shall ye break a bone
thereof.
47 k All the congregation of Is-
rael shall t keep it.
_ 48 And 1 when a stranger shall so-
journ with thee, and will keep the
passover to the Lord, let all his
males be circumcised, and then let
him come near and keep it; and he
shall be as one that is born in the
land : for no uncircumcised person
shall eat thereof.
49 m One law shall be to him that
is home-born, and unto the stranger
that sojourneth among you.
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
II Or, dongh
ch. 8. 3.
t ch. 3. 22.
& 11. 2.
u ch. 3. 21.
&, 11.3.
X Gen. 15.14.
ch. 3. 22.
Ps. 105. 37.
V Num. 33.
3,5.
z Gen. 47,
11.
a Gen. 12. 2.
& 46. 3.
ch. 38. 26.
Num. 1. 46.
& 11.21.
t Heb. a
great mix-
ture.
Num. 11.4.
b ch. 6. 1.
& 11. 1. &
ver. 33.
15.
c Gen.
13.
Acts 7. 6.
Gal. 3. 17.
(1 ch. 7. 4.
& ver. 51.
t Heb. a
night of ob-
servations,
e See Deut.
16.6.
h Lev. 22
10.
Num. 9.12.
John 19. 33,
36.
k ver. 6.
Num. 9. 13.
Heb. do it.
1 Num. 9. 14.
m Num. 9.
14. & 15. 15,
16. Gal. 3.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
-- .r. 12, 13
15. ch. 22.
29, 30. & 34,
19. Lev. 27,
26. Num. 3,
3. & 8. 16,
.7. &18. 15.
Deut. 15. 19,
Luke 2. 23.
b ch. 12. 42,
Deut. 16. 3.
t Heb. ser-
vants.
ch. 6. 1.
ch. 12. 8.
. ch. 23. 15.
& 34. 18.
Deut. 16. 1.
fch. 3. 8.
S ch. 6. 8.
h ch. 12. 25,
ver. 14.
ch. 12. 26.
m See ver.
16. ch. 12.
14.
Num. 15. 39.
Deut. 6. 8.
& 11. 18.
Prov. 1. 9.
Is. 49. 16.
Jer. 22. 24.
Matt. 23. 5.
n ch. 12. 14,
24.
•. er. 2.
ch. £2, 29.
& 34. 19.
Lev. 27. 26.
Num. 8. 17.
&- 18. 15.
Deut. 15.19.
Ezek. 44. SO.
Heb. cause
to pass over.
&ch. 34. 20.
urn. 18. 15,
16.
!l Or, kid.
The days of unleavened bread.
50 Thus did all the children of
Israel ; as the Lord commanded
Moses and Aaron, so did they.
51 1 And it came to pass the
self-same day, that the Lord did
bring the children of Israel out
of the land of Egypt o by their ar-
mies.
CHAPTER XIII.
I Thejirst-born are sanctified to God. 3
The memorial of the passover is com-
manded. 11 The firstlings of beasts are
set apart. 1 7 The Israelites go out of
Egypt, and carry Joseph's bones with
them. 20 They come to Etham. 21 God
guideththem by a pillar of a cloud, and
a pillar of fire.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■^^ saying,
2 a Sanctify unto me all the first-
born, whatsoever openeth the
womb among the children of Is-
rael, both of man and of beast : it
is mine.
3 IT And Moses said unto the peo-
ple, t) Remember this day, in which
ye came out from Egypt, out of the
house of t bondage ; fbrc by strength
of hand the Lord brought you out
from this place: d there shall no
leavened bread be eaten.
4 e This day came ye out, in the
month Abib.
5 ir And it shall be when the
Lord shall fbring thee into the
land of the Canaanites, and the
Hittites, and the Amorites, and the
Hivites, and the Jebusites, which
he s sware unto thy fathers to give
thee, a land flowing with milk and
honey ; b that thou shalt keep this
service in this month.
6 i Seven days shalt thou eat un-
leavened bread, and in the seventh
day shall be a feast to the Lord.
7 Unleavened bread shall be eat-
en seven days : and there shall ^ no
leavened bread be seen with thee,
neither shall there be leaven seen
with thee in all thy quarters.
8 IF And thou shalt 1 shew thy son
in that day, saying. This is done
because of that which the Lord
did unto me when I came forth out
of Egypt.
9 And it shall be for m a sign un-
to thee upon thy hand, and for a
memorial between thine eyes ; that
the Lord's law may be in thy
mouth : for with a strong hand hath
the Lord brought thee out of E-
gypt-
10 nThou shalt therefore keep
this ordinance in his season from
year to year.
11 ir And it shall be when the
Lord shall bring thee into the land
of the Canaanites, as he sware unto
tliee and to thy fathers, and shall
give it thee,
12 o That thou shalt t set apart
unto the Lord all that openeth the.
matrix ; and every firstling that Com-
eth of a beast which thou hast, tlie
males shall be the Lord's.
13 And p every firstling of an ass
thou shalt redeem with a || lamb ;
and if thou wilt not redeem it, then
thou shalt break his neck : and all
The firstlings set apart.
the first-born of man among thy
children q shalt thou redeem.
14 V r And it shall be when thy
son asketh thee f in li'^^ to come,
saying, What is this 7 that thou
ehalt say unto him, ^By strength of
hand the Lord brought us out
from Egypt, from the house of bon
dage:
15 And it came to pass, when
Pharaoh would hardly let us go
that t the Lord slew all the first-
born in the land of Egypt, both the
first-born of man, and the first-born
of beast : therefore I sacrifice to the
Lord all that openeth the matrix,
being males ; but all the first-born
of my children I redeem.
16 And it shall be for " a token
upon thy hand, and for frontlets be-
tween thine eyes : for by strength
of hand the Lord brought us forth
out of Egypt.
17 IT And it came to pass, when
Pharaoh had let the people go, that
God led them not throuffh the way
of the land of the Philistines, al-
though that was near ; for God
said, Lest peradventure the people
X repent wlien they see war, and
y they return to Egypt :
18 But God zled the people
about, through the way of the wil-
derness of the Red sea : and the
children of Israel went up || har-
nessed out of the land of Egypt.
19 And Moses took the bones of
Joseph with him : for he had strait-
ly sworn the children of Israel, say-
ing, a God will surely visit you ; and
ye shall carry up my bones away
hence with you.
20 IT And b they took their jour-
ney from Succoth, and encamped
inEtham, in the edge of the wilder-
ness.
21 And c the Lord went before
them by day in a pillar of a cloud,
to lead them the way ; and by
night in a pillar of fire, to give
them light: to go by day and
night.
22 He took not away the pillar
of tlie cloud by day, nor the pillar
of fire by night, from before the
people.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 God instriicletk the Israelites in their
journeij. 5 Pharaoh pursueth after
them. 10 The Israelites murmur. 13
Moses comforteth them. 15 God in-
structeth Moses. 19 The cloud remo-
veth behind the camp. 21 The Israel-
ites pass through the Red sea, 23 which
drowneth the Egyptians.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■'*■ saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, a that they turn and encamp
before ^ Pi-hahiroth, between c Mig-
dol and the sea, over against Baal-
zephon : before it shall ye encamp
by the sea.
3 For Pharaoh will say of the
children of Israel, <3They are en-
tangled in the land, the wilderness
hath shut them in.
4 And e I will harden Pharaoh's
heart, that he shall follow after
CHAPTER Xn'
Before
CHRIST
1491.
qNum. 3.46,
47. & 18. 15,
16.
r ch. 12. 26.
Deut. 6. 20.
Josh. 4. 6, 21.
tHeb.
to-morrow.
xcli. U. II,
12. Num. 14
1—4.
vDeut. 17.
16.
z ch. 14. 2.
Num. 33. 6,
&c.
II Or, hyjive
in a ra7jk.
a Gen. 50.25.
Josh. 24. 32.
Acts 7. 16.
b Num. 33.6.
ch. 14. 19,
21. &.40. 38.
Num. 9. 15.
& 10. 34.
&. 14. 14.
Deut. 1. 33.
Neh. 9. 12,
19. Ps. 78.14.
& 99. 7.
& 105. 39.
Is. 4. 5.
ICor. 10. I.
ach. 13. IS.
b Num. 33.7.
c Jer. 44. 1.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
fch. 9. 16.
ver. 17, 18.
Rom. 9. 17,
22, 23.
-ch. 7. 5.
hPs. 105.25.
1 ch. 6. 1.
& 1 3. 9.
Num. 33. 3.
mch. 15. 9.
Josh. 24. 6.
n Josh. 24. 7.
Neh. 9. 9.
Ps. 34. 17.
& 107. 6.
oPs. 106. 7,
q 2 Chr. 20.
15,17. Is. 41.
10, 13, 14.
II Or,/or
hereon ye
have seen the
Egyptians
to-day, ifc.
r ver. 25.
Deut. 1.30.
&, 3. 22.
& 20. 4.
Josh. 10. 14,
42. & 23. 3.
2 Chr. 20. 29.
Neh. 4. 20.
Is. 31. 4.
s Is. 30. 15.
tver. 21, 26.
ch. 7. 19.
u ver. 8.
ch. 7. 3.
X ver. 4.
y ver. 4.
Pharaoh pursueth Israel.
them ; and I f will be honoured up-
on Pharaoh, and upon all his host;
gtliat the Egyptians may know
that I am the Lord. And they did
so.
5 'J And it was told the king of
Egyjjt that the people fled: and
I'the heart of Pharaoh and of his
servants was turned against the
people, and they said. Why have
we done this, that we have let Is-
rael go from serving us 1
6 And he made ready his chariot,
and took his people with him :
7 And he took i six hundred cliosen
chariots, and all the chariots of
Egypt, and captains over every one
of them.
8 And the Lord k hardened the
heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt,
and he pursued after the children
of Israel : and 1 the children of Is-
rael went out with a high hand.
9 But the m Egyptians pursued
after them (all the horses and cha-
riots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen,
and his army) and overtook them
encamping by the sea, beside Pi-
hahiroth, before Baal-zephon.
10 1i And when Pharaoh drew
nigh, the children of Israel lifted up
their eyes, and behold, the Egyp-
tians marched after them ; and
they were sore afraid : and the
children of Israel " cried out unto
the Lord.
11 oAnd they said unto Moses,
Because there were no graves in
Egypt, hast tliou taken us away to
die in the wilderness 1 Wherefore
hast thou dealt thus with us, to
carry us forth out of Egyj(t 7
12 p 7s not this the word that wa
did tell thee in Egypt, saying. Let
us alone, that we may serve the
Egyptians ? For it had been better
for us to serve the Egyptians, than
that we should die in the wilder-
ness.
13 IT And Moses said unto the
people, qFear ye not, stand still,
and see the salvation of the Lord,
which he will shew to you to-day :
II for the Egyptians whom ye have
seen to-day, ye shall see them again
no more forever.
14 r The Lord shall fight for you,
and ye shall s hold your peace.
15 TT And the Lord said unto
Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto
me 1 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, that they go forward:
16 But t liti thou up thy rod, and
stretch out thy hand over the sea,
and divide it: and the children of
Israel shall go on dry ground
through the midst of the sea.
17 And I, behold, I will "harden
the hearts of the Egyptians, and
they shall follow them : and I will
X get me honour upon Pharaoh, and
upon all his host, upon his chariots,
and upon his horsemen.
18 And the Egyptians y shall
know that I am the Lord, when 1
have gotten me honour upon Pha-
raoh, upon his chariots, and upon
his horsemen.
61
The passage of the Red sea.
19 IT And tlie angel of God
2 which went before the camp of
Israel, removed, and went behind
them; and the pillar of the cloud
went from before their face, and
stood behind them :
20 And it came between the camp
of the Egyptians and the camp of
Israel ; and a it was a cloud and
darkness to thein, but it gave light
by night to these : so tliat the one
came not near the other all the
uight.
21 And Moses b stretched out his
nand over the sea; and the Lord
caused the sea to go back by a
Etron^ east wind all that night, and
c made the sea dry land, and the wa-
ters were d divided.
22 And e the children of Israel
went into the midst of the sea upon
the dry ground: and the waters
were fa wall unto them on their
right hand, and on their left.
23 IT And the Egyptians pursu-
ed, and went in after them, to the
midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's
horses, his chariots, and his horse-
men.
24 And it came to pass, that in
the morning-watch S the Lord look-
ed unto the host of the Egyptians
through the pillar of fire and. of the
cloud, and troubled the host of the
Egyptians,
25 And took off their chariot-
wheels, II that they drave them
heavily : so that the Egyptians said,
Let us fee from the face of Israel ;
for the LoRDtfighteth for them
against the Egyptians.
26 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, i Stretch out thy hand over
the sea, that the waters may come
again upon the Egyptians, upon
their chariots, and upon their horse-
men.
27 And Moses stretched forth his
hand over the sea, and the sea
k returned to his strength when the
morning appeared ; and the Egyp-
tians fled against it ; and the Lo'rd
If overthrew the Egyptians in the
midst of the sea.
28 And mthe waters returned,
and ° covered the chariots, and the
horsemen, and all the host of Pha-
raoh that came into the sea after
them ; there remained not so much
as one of them.
29 But othe children of Israel
walked upon dry land in the midst
of the sea ; and the waters were a
wall unto them on their right hand,
and on their left.
30 Thus the Lord P saved Israel
that day out of the hand of the
Egyptians : and Israel q saw the
Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore.
31 And Israel saw that great
twork which the Lord did upon
the Egyptians : and the people fear-
ed the Lord, and r believed the
Lord, and his servant Moses.
CHAPTER XV.
1 ilf OSes' song. 11 The people want wa-
ter. 23 The xcaleTS at Marah are bit-
UT. 25 A tree sioeeteneth them. 27
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
7. ch. 13. 21.
&i 23. 20. &
32. 3-1. Num.
20. 16. Is.
63.9.
a See Is. 8.
14. 2 Cor. 4.
3.
c Ps. 66. 6.
d ch. 15. 8.
Josh. 3. 16.
&. 4. 23.
Neh. 9. 11.
Ps. 74. 13.
&- 106. 9.
& 114. 3.
Is. 63. 12.
e ver. 29.
ch. 15. 19.
Num. 33. 8.
Ps. 66. 6.
& 78. 1.^
Is. 63. 13.
1 Cor. 10. 1.
Heb. 11. 29.
fHab. 3. 10.
g See Ps. 77.
17, &c.
il Or, and
made themto
go heavily.
hver. 14.
Ich. 15. 1, 7.
tHeb.
shook off.
Deut. U. 4.
Ps. 78. 53.
Neh. 9. 11.
Heb. 11.29.
m Hab. 3. 8,
13.
qPs. 106. 11.
0 ver. 22.
Ps. 77. 20.
& 78. 52, 53.
qPs. 58. 10.
&, 59. 10.
t Heb. hand.
r ch. 4. 31.
&, 19. 9.
Ps. 106. 12.
John 2. 11.
&, 11.45.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
i.,Ju(Jg. 5. 1.
|2Sam. 22. 1.
c Deut. 10.
21. Ps. 18.2.
<fc 22. 3.
& 59. 17.
&^ 62. 6. &.
109.1. &.118.
14. & 140. 7.
U. 12. 2.
Hab. 3. 18,
19.
dGen. 28.21,
22. 2 Sam.
7. 5. Ps. 132.
'e ch. 3. 16,
16.
f2Sam. 22.
47. Ps.99. 5.
& 118. 28.
Is. 25. 1.
2- Ps. 24. 8.
Rev. 19. 11.
h ch. 6. 3.
Ps. 83. 18.
i ch. 14. 28.
kch. 14. 7.
I ch. 14. 28.
m Neh. 9. 11.
nPs. 118. 15,
16.
0 Deut. 33.
26.
pPs. 59. 13.
q Is. 5. 24.
& 47. 14.
rch. 14.21.
2Sam.22.16.
Job 4. 9.
2Thess.2.8.
sPs. 78. 13.
Hab. 3. 10.
tJucig.5. 30.
uGeii. 49.27.
Is. 53. 12.
Luke 11. 22.
!l Or, re-
possess.
xch. 14. 21.
Ps. 147. 18.
y ver. 5.
ch. 14. 28.
z2Sam.7.22.
lKinjs8.2o.
Ps. 71. 19.
& 86. 8. &
89. 6, 8. Jer.
10. 6. & 49.
19.
II Or,
mighhjoneg.
a Is. 6. 3.
b Ps. 77. 14.
c ver. 6.
d Ps. 77. 15,
20. & 78. 52.
& 80. 1. &
106.9. Is. 63.
12, 13. Jer.
2.6.
e Ps. 78. 54.
fNum. 14.
14. Deul. 2.
25. Josh. 2.
9, 10.
R Ps. 48. 6.
h Gen. 36.40.
1 Josh. 5. 1.
Sam. 25. 37.
Ps. 74. 2. I:
1 Pet. 2. 9.
The song of Moses.
At Elim are twelve wells, and seventy
palm-trees.
'T'HEN Ban» a Moses and the chil •
-*- dren of Israel this song unto
the Lord, and spake, saying, I will
bsing unto the Lord, lor he hath
triumphed gloriously ; the horse and
his rider hath he thrown into the
sea.
2 The Lord is my strength and
<^ song, and he is become my salva-
tion: he is my God, and [ will pre-
pare him d a habitation ; my e fa-
ther's God, and I f will exalt
him.
3 The Lord is a man of e war :
the Lord is his h name.
4 i Pharaoh's chariots and his
host hath he cast into the sea :
k his chosen captains also are
drowned in the Red sea.
5 IThe depths have covered
them : m they sank into the bottom
as a stone.
6 "Thy right hand, O Lord, ia
become glorious in power : thy
right hand, O Lord, hatli dashed
in pieces the enemy.
7 And in the greatness of thine
0 excellency thou hast overthrown
them that rose up against thee :
thou sentest forth thy wrath, which
P consumed them q as stubble.
8 And r with the blast of thy nos-
trils the waters were gathered to •
gether, s the floods stood upright as
a heap, aiid the depths were con-
gealed in the heart of the sea.
9 ' The enemy said, I will pursue,
1 will overtake, I will " divide the
spoil : my lust shall be satisfied up-
on them ; I will draw my sword,
my hand shall || destroy them.
10 Thou didst xblow with thy
wind, y the sea covered them : they
sank as lead in the mighty waters.
11 z Who is like unto thee, O
Lord, among the || gods 1 who is
like thee, ^glorious in holiness,
fearful in praises, b doing wonders ?
12 Thou stretchedst out c thy right
hand, the earth swallowed them.
13 Thou in thy mercy hast died
forth the people tc/iicA thou hast re-
deemed : thou hast guided them in
thy strength unto e thy holy habi-
tation.
14 fThe people shall hear, and
be afraid : S sorrow shall take hold
on the inhabitants of Palestina.
15 hThen ithc dukes of Edom
shall be amazed ; k the mighty men
of Moab, trembling shall take hold
upon them ; 1 all the inhabitants of
Canaan shall melt away.
16 m Fear and dread shall fall up-
on them ; by the greatness of thine
arm they shall be as still " as a stone ;
till thy people pass over, O Lord,
till the people pass over, o which
thou hast purchased.
17 Thou shalt bring them in, and
,p plant them in the mountain of
1 thine inheritance, in the place, O
i Deut. 2. 4. k Num. 12. 3. Hab. 3. 7.
m Deut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. Josh. 2. 9. a I
o ch. 19. 5. Deut. 32. 9. 2 Sam. 7. 23.
i. 43. 1,3. & 51. 10. Jer. 31. II. Tit. 2. 14.
2 Pel. 2. 1. p Pe. 44. 2. & 80. 8.
The people murmur for bread.
Lord, which thou hast made for
thee to dwell in ; in the q sanctuary,
0 Lord, which thy hands have es-
tablished.
18 ""The Lord shall reign for
ever and ever.
19 For the s horse of Pharaoh vrent
in with his chariots and with his
horsemen into the sea, and t the
Lord brought again the waters of
the sea upon them : but the children
of Israel went on dry land in the
midst of the sea.
20 IT And Miriam " the prophetess,
* the sister of Aaron, J took a tim-
brel in her hand ; and all the women
went out after her, z with timbrels,
and with dances.
21 And Miriam a answered them,
b Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath
triumphed gloriously : the horse
and his rider hath he thrown into
the sea.
22 So Moses brought Israel from
the Red sea, and they went out into
the wilderness of c Shur ; and they
went three days in the wilderness,
and found no water.
23 IF And when they came to
<i Marah, they could not drink of
the waters of Marah ; for they were
bitter: therefore the name of it was
called II Marah.
24 And the people e murmured
against Moses, saying, What shall
we drink 1
25 And he f cried unto the Lord ;
and the Lord shewed him a tree,
b which when he had cast into the
waters, the waters were made sweet :
there he > made for them a statute
and an ordinance, and there ^he
proved them,
26 And said, 1 If thou wilt dili-
gently hearken to the voice of the
Lord thy God, and wilt do that
which is right in his sight, and wilt
five ear to his commandments, and
eep all his statutes, I will put
none of these "i diseases upon thee,
which I have brought upon the
Egyptians: for I am the Lord
«> that healeth thee.
27 IT o And they came to Elim,
where were twelve wells of water,
and threescore and ten palm-trees :
and they encamped tJiere by the
waters.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The Israelites come to Sin. 2 Thei/
murmur for want of bread. 4 God
promiseth them bread from heaaen. 11
Quails are sent, 14 and manna. 16
The ordering of manna. 25 I twos not
to be found on the sabbath. 32 An omer
of it is preserced.
A ND they a took their journey
■^*- from Elim, and all the congre-
gation of the children of Israel came
unto the wilderness of b Sin, which
is between Elim and Sinai, on the
fifteenth day of the second month
after their departing out of the land
of Egypt.
2 And the whole congregation of
the children of Israel <= murmured
against Moses and Aaron in the
wilderness :
3 And the children of Israel said
CHAPTER XVI.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1491.
1491.
q Pi. 78. 54.
d Lam. 4. 9.
rPs. 10. 16.
e Num. 11.
&, 29. 10.
4,5.
& 146. 10.
Is. 57. 15.
sch. 14.23.
Piov. 21.31.
t ch. 14. 28,
f Ps. 78. 24,
29.
25. &, 105.
40. John 6.
31,32. 1 Cor.
10.3.
u Jiidff. 4. 4.
t Heb. the
1 Sam. 10. 5.
portion of a
X Num. 26.
dan in his
59.
day. Prov.
V 1 Sam. 18.
30. 8. Matt.
6.
6. 11.
7.Jl.(1o:. 11.
gcli. 15. 25.
Deut. 8. 2,
31. & 21.21.
2 Sam. 6. 16.
16.
Ps. 68. 11,
h See ver.22.
25. & 149. 3.
Lev. 25. 21.
& 150. 4.
i See ver. 12,
a 1 Sam. 18.
13. &
7.
ch. 6. 7.
b ver. 1.
Num. 16. 28,
c Gen. 16. 7.
29, 30.
& 25. 18.
k See ver. 10.
Is. 35. 2. &.
40.5. John
d Num. 33.
11. 4, 40.
8.
1 Num. 16.
U,
II That is,
bitterness.
Ruth 1. 20.
e ch. 16. 2.
<fe 17. 3.
fch. 14. 10.
&. 17. 4.
m See 1
Ps. 50. 15.
Sam. 8. 7.
hSee2
Luke 10. 16.
K,ugs2. 21.
Rom. 13. 2.
& 4. 41.
i See Josh.
n Num. 16.
24. 25.
16.
k ch. 16. 4.
Deut. 8. 2,
16. Judg. 2.
22. & 3. 1,4.
Ps. 66. 10.
&,81. 7.
1 Deut. 7.
0 ver. 7.
12, 15.
ch. 13. 21.
m Deut. 28.
Num. 16. 19.
27, 60.
1 K.ngs 8.
n ch. 23. 25.
Ps. 41.3,4.
10, 11.
p ver. 8.
& 103. 3.
q ver. 6.
& 147. 3.
0 Num. 33.9.
r ver. 7.
sNum. 11.
31. Ps. 78.
27, 28. &.
105. 40.
t Num.11. 9.
a Num. 33.
10, 11.
uNum. 11.
7. Deut. 8.
b Ezek. 30.
3. Neh. 9.
IS.
15. Ps. 78.
24. &, 105.
40.
II Or, IVhat
is this? or.
it is a por-
c ch. 15. 24.
Ps. 106. 25.
1 Cor. 10. 10.
tion.
X John 6. 31,
49, 58. 1 Cor.
10.3.
Quails and manna are sent.
unto them, d Would to God we had
died by the hand of the Lord in the
land of Egypt, e when we sat by
the flesh-pots, and when we did eat
bread to the full : for ye have
brought us forth into this wilder-
ness, to kill this whole assembly
with hunger.
4 IT Then said the Lord unto
Moses, Behold, I will rain f bread
from heaven for you: and the
people shall go out and gather t a
certain rate every day, that I may
S prove them, whether they will walk
in my law, or no.
5 And it shall come to pass, that
on the sixth day Ihey shall prepare
that which they bring in ; and b it
shall be twice as much as they
gather daily.
6 And Moses and Aaron said
unto all the children of Israel, i At
even, then ye shall know that the
Lord hath brought you out from
the land of Egypt:
7 And in the morning, then ye
shall see k the glory of the Lord :
for that he heareth your murmur-
ings against the Lord : And 1 what
are we, that ye murmur against us ?
8 And Moses said. This shall be
when the Lord shall give you in
the evening flesh to eat, and in the
morning bread to the full ; for that
the Lord heareth your murmurings
which ye murmur against him: And
what arc we 1 your murmurings are
not against us, but m against the
Lord.
9 IT And Moses spake unto Aa-
ron, Say unto all the congregation
of the children of Israel, ° Come
near before the Lord : for he hath
heard your murmurings.
10 And it came to pass, as Aaron
spake unto the whole congregation
of the children of Israel, that they
looked toward the wilderness, and
behold, the glory of the Lord o ap-
peared in the cloud.
11 IT And tlie Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
12 p I have heard the murmurings
of the children of Israel ; speak unto
them, saying, q At even ye shall eat
flesh, and r in the morning ye shall
be filled with bread : and ye shall
know that I am the Lord your
God.
13 And it came to pass, that at
even s the quails came up, and co-
vered the camp : and in the morn-
ing t the dew lay round about the
host.
14 And when the dew that lay
was gone up, behold, upon the face
of the wilderness thei-e lay " a small
round thing, as smnll as the hoar
frost on the ground :
15 And when the children of
Israel saw it, they said one to
another, || It is manna : for they
wist not what it was. And Moses
said unto them, ^ This is the bread
which the Lord hath given you to
eat.
16 IT This is the thing which the
Lord hath commanded, Gather
63
MatiJia not found on the sabbath.
of it every man accoiding to his
eating : Y an omer t tor every man
according to tlie number of your
t persons, take ye every man for
them which are in his tents.
17 And the children of Israel did
so, and gathered, some more, some
less.
18 And when they did mete it
with an omer, zhe thai gathered
much had nothing over, and he that
gathered little had no lack: they
gathered every man according to
his eatinff.
19 And Moses said. Let no man
leave of it till the morning.
20 Notwithstanding, they heark-
ened not unto Moses ; but some of
them left of it until the morning,
and it bred worms, and stank : and
Moses was wroth with them.
21 And they gathered it every
morning, every man according to
his eating : and when the sun wax-
ed hot it melted.
22 IT And it came to pass, that on
the sixth day they gathered twice
as much bread, two omers for one
man : and all the rulers of the con-
gregation came and told Moses.
23 And he said unto them, This
is that which the Lord hath said.
To-morrow is a the rest of Ihe holy
sabbath unto the Lord : bake that
which ye v.-ill bake to-day, and
seethe that ye will seethe ; and that
which remaineth over, lay up for
you to be kept until the morning.
24 And they laid it up till the
morning, as Moses bade : and it did
not Ij stink, neither was there any
worm therein.
25 And Moses said, Eat that to-
day ; for to-day is a sabbath unto
the Lord ; to-ciay ye shall not lind
it in the field.
26 cSix da^^s ye shall gather it;
but on the seventh day, which is the
sabbath, In it there shall be none.
27 TTAnd it came to pass, that
there went out some of the people
on the seventh day for to gather,
and they found none.
28 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, How long J refuse ye to keep
my commandments and my law
29 See, for that the I-ord hath
given you the sabbath, therefore he
giveth you on the sixth day the
bread of two days : abide ye every
man in his place, let no man go out
of his place on the seventh day.
30 So tlie people rested on the
seventh day.
31 And the house of Israel called
the name thereof Manna: and e it
was like coriander-seed, white ; and
the taste of it was like wafers made
with honey.
32 IT And Moses said. This is the
ihing which the Lord commandeth.
Fill an omer of it to be kept for
your generations ; that they may
eee the bread wherewith I have
fed you in the wilderness, when I
brought you forth from the land of
EXODUS.
a Gen. 2
ch. -20. 8. &.
31. 15. & 35.
3. Lev. 23. 3,
E^t
13 And Moses said unto Aaron,
c ch. 20. 9,
10.
a2King-sl7,
14. Ps. 78.
10, 2l\ &
106. 13.
e Num. 1 1
7,3.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
f Heb. 9. 4.
g- oil. ?5. 16,
'Jl. &40.20.
Num. 17. 10.
Dlhii. 10. 5.
Kin-s 8. 9.
h Num. 33.
8. Dent. 8.
, 3. Neh.9.
20, 21. Joliu
6. 31, 49.
Josli. 5. 12.
Nell. 9. 15.
ach. 16. 1.
Num. 33. 12
14.
b Num. CO.
3,4.
c Deul.6.16.
Ps. 78.18,41.
Is. 7. 12.
Matt. 4. 7.
1 Gov. 10. 0.
d ch. 16. 2.
f 1 Snm. 30
6. John 8.
69. &, 10.31.
g Ezek. 2. 6
h ch. 7. 20.
Num. 20. 8.
i Num. 20.
10, 11. Ps.
78. 15,20. &.
105.41. &
114.8. ICor
10.4.
k Num. 20.
13. Ps. 81. 7.
& 95. 8.
Heb. 3. 8.
That is,
tentation.
That is,
chiding, or,
strife.
IGen. 36.12.
Num. 24. 20.
Deut. 25. 17.
1 Sam. 15.2.
ni Called
Ji'sus, Acts
7. 45. Heb.
n'ch. 4. 20.
The people murmur for water.
fTake a pot, and put an omer full
of manna therein, and lay it up be-
fore the Lord, to be kept for your
generations.
34 As the Lord commanded Mo-
ses, so Aaron laid it up g before the
Teslimony, to be kept.
3.5 And the children of Israel did
eat manna 1' forty years, » until they
came to a land inhabited : tliey did
eat manna, until they came unto
the borders of ihe land of Canaan.
36 Now an omer is the tenth part
of an ephah.
CHAPTER XVII.
I The people murmur for water at Rc-
jihidiin. 5 God sendclk him for water
to the rock in Horeh. 8 Amalek is
overcome by the holding up of Moses''
handi-. 15 ?,foxes baildcth the allar
JEHOVAH-uissi.
A NU a all the congregation of
-'-^ the children of Israel journeyed
from the wilderness of Sin, after
their journeys, according to the
commandment of the Lord, and
pitched in Rephidim : and there 7Das
no water for the people to drink.
2 l) Wherefore the people did
chide with Moses, and said, Give
us water that we may drink. And
Moses said unto themjWhy chide ye
with me 7 wherefore do ye c tempt
the Lord?
3 And the people thirsted there
for water ; and the people d mur-
mured against Moses, and said,
Wherefore is this thai thou hast
brou-ght us up out of Egypt to kill
us and our children and our cattle
with thirst ?
4 And Moses e cried unto the
Lord, saying. What shall I do unto
this people 7 they be almost ready
to f stone me.
5 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, s Go on before the people, and
take with thee of the elders of Is-
rael : and thy rod, wherewith ^ thou
smotest the river, take in thine
hand, and go.
6 i Behold, I will stand before
thee there upon the rock in Horeb ;
and thou shalt smite the rock, and
there shall come water out of it,
that the people may drink. And
Moses did so in the sight of the
elders of Israel.
7 And he called tlie name of the
place k II Massah, and || Meribah,
because of the chiding of the chil-
dren of Israel, and because they
tempted the Lord, saying, Is the
Lord among us, or notl
8 Til Then came Amalek, and
fought with Israel in Rephidim.
9 And Moses said unto ^ Joshua,
Choose us out men, and go out,
fight with Amalek : to-morrow 1
will stand on the top of the hill
with n the rod of God in my hand.
10 So Joshua did as Moses had
said to him, and fought with Ama-
lek : and Moses, Aaron, and Hur,
went up to the top of the hill.
11 And it came to pass, when
Moses o held up his hand, that Is-
rael prevailed : and when he let
down his hand, Amalek prevailed.
64
Moses entertaineth Jetliro.
12 But Moses' hands we7-e hea-
vy ; and they took a stone, and put
it under him, and he sat thereon :
and Aaron and Ilur stayed up his
hands, the one on tlio one side, and
the other on tlie sther side; and
his hands were steady until the go-
ing down of the sun.
13 And Josliua discomfited Ama-
lek and his people with the edge of
the sword.
14 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, p Write this for a memorial in
a book, and rehearse it in the ears
of Joshua : for q I will utterly put
out the remembrance of Amalek
from under lieaven.
15 And Moses built an altar, and
called the name of it |1 JEIIOVAH-
nissi :
16 For he said, ][ Because jthe
Lord hath sworn iJiat the Lord
ti-ill have war with Amaiek from
generation to generation.
CHAPTER XVin.
I Jethro bri/igcth to Moses his wife and
tioo soils. 7 Moses entertaineth him. 13
Jethro's counsel is accepted. 27 Jethro
departetk.
WHEN a Jethro the priest of
'" Midian, Moses' fathor-in-law,
heard of all that I'God had done
for Moses, and for Israel his people,
and that the Lord had brought
Israel out of Egypt ;
2 Then Jetliro, Moses' father-in-
law, took Zipporah, Moses' wife,
c after he had sent her back,
3 And her J two sons ; of which
the e name of the one was \\ Ger-
shom ; (for he said, I have been an
alien in a strange land :)
4 And the name of the other was
II Eliezer ; (for the God of my fa-
ther, said Iir^ loas my help, and de-
livered me from the sword of Pha-
raoh :)
5 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-
law, came with his sons and his
wife unto Moses into the wilder-
ness, where he encamped at *" the
mount of God :
6 And he said unto Moses, I thy
father-in-law Jethro am come unto
thee, and thy wife, and her two
sons with her.
7 IT And Moses? went out to meet
his father-in-law, and did obeisance,
and li kissed liim : and they asked
each other of their t welfare : and
they came into the tent.
8 And Muses lold his father-in-
law all that the Lord had done
unto Pharaoh, and to the Egyp-
tians for Israel's sake, and all the
travail that had f come upon them
by the way, and hou the Lord
' delivered them.
9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the
goodness which the Lord had done
to Israel, whom he had delivered
out of the hand of the Egyptians.
10 And Jetliro said, k Blessed be
the Lord, wlio liath delivered you
out of the hand of the Egyptians,
and out of the hand of Pharaoh,
who hath delivered the people from
under the hand of the Egyptians.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Before Before
CHRIST
1491.
pch. 34. 27.
qNiim. 24.
20. Deut. 25.
19. 1 Sam. IS.
3, 7. &. 30. :
17. 2Sam. f
12. Ezra 9.
14.
II Tli3t is, the
LORD my
banner: Se
Juilg. 6. 24.
\0\,Because
the hand of
Amalek is
against the
the throneof
the LORD,
therefore,
&c.
t Heb. the
hand upon
th c th rone of
the LORD
ach. 2. 16.
&.3. 1.
bPs.44. 1.&
77. 14, 15. &.
78. 4. & 105.
5, 43. & 106.
2,8.
c ch. 4. 23.
d Acts 7. 29.
e ch. 2. 22.
II That if, a
stranger
there.
II That is,
my God is a
help.
fch. 3. 1, 12.
?Gen. 14.17
&. 18,2. & 19
1. I Kings 2
.20.13,
hGer
&33.
t Hp.h.peace.
Gsu. 43. 27.
2 Sam. 11.7.
t Xlfih.found
tl'cm.'Giin.
44. 34. Num.
•:o. 14.
iPs. 78. 49.
& 81. 7. &
106. 10. &
107. 2.
k Glmi. 14.20.
2 Sam. 18.28.
Luke 1. 68.
12Chr. 2. 5.
Ps. 95. 3. &,
97.9.&135.5.
inch. 1. 10,
16, 22. & 5.2,
7. & 14. 8,18.
n 1 Sara. 2,3.
Neh. 9. 10,
16, 29. Job
40. 11, 12.
Ps. 31.23. &
119. 2 I.Luke
1. 51.
oDeiU. 12.7.
1 Chr. 29. 22.
1 Cor. 10. 18,
21,31.
pLev.24.12.
Num. 15. 34.
qch. 23. 7.
& 24. 14.
Deut. 17. 8.
2 Sam. 15. 3.
Job 31. 13.
Acts 18. IS.
1 Cor. 6. 1.
t Heb. a man
and his fel-
low.
rLev.24. 15.
Num. 15.35.
&27. 6, &c.
& 33. 6, 7,
8,9.
t Heb.
Fadingthou
wilt fade.
sNum. 11.
14,17. Deut.
I. 9, 12.
tch. 3. 12.
u ch. 4. 16.
& 20. 19.
Deut. 5. 5.
xNum.27.S.
y Deut.4. 1,5.
& 5. 1. & 6.
1, 2. & 7.11.
zPs. 143. 8.
a Deut. 1.18.
b ver. 25.
Deut. 1. 15,
16. &. le. 18.
2 Chr. 19. 6
-10. Acta 6.
3.
c Gen. 42.18.
2 Sam. 23.3.
2 Chr. 19. 9.
dEzek. 18.8.
e Deut. 16.
19.
f ver. 26.
.24. 11.
n. 15.33.
&57.2.&.36,
Deut. 1.17.
& 17.8.
h Num. 11.
17.
i ver. 18.
k Gen. 18. 33.
&. 30. 25.
16. 29.
2 Sam. 19.39.
Deut. 1.15.
Acts 6. S.
m ver. 22.
u Job 29. 15.
Jethro^ s counsel to Moses.
11 Now I know that the Lord is
J greater than all gods : m for in the
thing wherein they dealt d proudly,
he ID as above them.
12 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-
law, took a burnt-oflering and sa-
crifices for God : and Aaron came,
and all the elders of Israel to eat
bread with Moses' father-in-law
0 before God.
13 ir And it came to pass on the
morrow, that Moses sat to judge the
people : and the people stood by
Moses from the morning unto the
evening.
14 And when Moses' father-in-
law saw all that he did to the peo-
ple, he said. What is this thing that
thou doest to the people ? Why sit-
test thou thyself alone, and all the
people stand by thee from morning
unto even ?
15 And Moses said unto his fa-
ther-in-law, Because pthe people
come unto me to inquire of God :
16 When they have q a matter,
they come unto me, and I judge be-
tween t one and another, and I do
r make them know the statutes of
God, and his laws.
17 And Moses' father-in-la«f said
unto him. The thing that thou doest
is not good.
18 jThou wilt surely wear away,
both thou, and this people that is
with thee: for this thing is too
heavy for thee ; s thou art not able
to perform it thyself alone.
19 Hearken now unto ray voice,
1 will give thee counsel, and tGod
shall be with thee : Be thou " for
the people to God-ward, that thou
mayest ^ bring the causes unto
God:
20 And thou shalt y teach them
ordinances and laws, and shalt
shew them z the way wherein they
must walk, and * the work that they
must do.
21 Moreover, thou shalt provide
out of all the people, b able men,
such as c fear God, dnien of truth,
e hating covetousness ; and place -
such over them to be rulers of thou-
sands, and rulers of hundreds, ru-
lers of fifties, and rulers of tens:
22 And let them judge the people
("at all seasons: s and it shall be,
that every great matter they shall
bring unto thee, but every small
matter they shall judge : so shall it
be easier for thyself, and h they shall
bear the burden with thee.
23 If thou shalt do this thing, and
God command thee so, then thou
shalt be ' able to endure, and all this
people shall also go to ^ their place
in peace.
24 So Moses hearkened to the
voice of his father-in-law, and did
all that he had said.
25 And 1 Moses chose able men out
of all Israel, and made them heads
over the people, rulers of thousands,
rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties,
and rulers of tens.
26 And they '"judged the people
at all seasons : tifie n hard causes
65
The people come to Sinai.
Uiey brought unto Moses, but every
small matter they judged them-
8ClV6S.
27 IT And Moses let his father-in-
law depart : and o he went his way
into liis own land.
CHAPTER XIX.
I The people come to Sinai. 3 God's mes-
sage by Moses unto the people out oj
the mount. 8 The people's answeT re-
turned again. 10 The people are pre-
pared against the third day. 12 The
mountain must not be touched. 16 The
fearfulpresenceo/Godupon the mount.
IN the third month, when the chil-
dren of Israel were gone forth out
of the land of Egypt, the same day
a came they into the wilderness of
Sinai.
2 For they were departed from
b Rephidim, and were come to the
desert of Sinai, and had pitched in
the wilderness ; and there Israel en-
camped before ^ the mount.
3 And J Moses went up unto God,
and the Lord e called unto him out
of the mountain, saying^ Thus shalt
thou say to the house ot Jacob, and
toll the children of Israel ;
4 f Ye have seen what I did unto
the Egyptians, and how S I ba.re you
eagh
unto myself.
on eagles' wings, and brought you
EXODUS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
H91. 1491.
oNnm. 10.
2y, 30.
5 Now b therefore, if ye will obey
my voice indeed, and keep my co-
venant, then i ye shall be a peculiar
treasure unto me above all people :
"Nfor k all the earth is mine :
6 And ye shall be unto me a
) kingdom of priests, and a m holy
nation. These are the words which
thou shalt speak unto the children
of Israel.
7 TT And Moses came and called
for the elders of the people, and
laid before their faces all these
words which the Lord commanded
him.
8 And n all the people answered
together, and said. All that the
Lord halh spoken we will do. And
Moses returned the words of the
people unto the Lord.
9 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Lo, I come unto thee o in a
thick cloud, p that the people may
hear when I speak with thee, and
q believe thee for ever. And Moses
told the words of the people unto
the Lord.
10 TT And the Lord said unto
Moses J Go unto the people, and
r sanctify them to-day and to-mor-
low, and let them swash their
clothes,
11 And be ready against the third
day : for the third day the Lord
t will come down in the sight of all
the people upon mount Sinai.
12 And thou shalt set bounds un-
to the people round about, saying,
Take heed to yourselves, that ye go
not up into the mount, or touch tie
border of if. "whosoever toucheth
the mount shall be surely put to
death :
13 There shall not a hand touch
it, but he shall surely be stoned or
Bhot through : w^hetber it be beast
a Num. 33.
15.
bch. 17. 1,8.
cch.3. 1,12.
dch. 20. 21.
Acts 7. 38.
e ch. 3, 4.
fDcut.29. 2.
5 Deut. 32.
II. Is. 63.9.
Rev. 12. 14.
hDeut. 5.2.
iDeut. 4.20,
&7.6. &.14.
2, 21. fc 26.
18. &32.8,9.
1 Kings 8.53,
Ps. 135. 4.
Canl. 8. 12.
Is. 41. 8. &
43.1. Jer. 10.
16. Mai. 3.
17. Tit. 2. 14
kch. 9. 29.
Deut. 10. 14
Job 41. U.
Ps. 24. 1. &,
50. 12. 1 Cor.
10. £6, 28.
IDeui. 33. 2,
3,4. 1 Pet. 2.
5,9. Rev. 1.6.
6 5. 10. &
20.6.
m Lev. 20.
24, 26. Deut.
7. 6. & 26.
19. &. 28. 9.
Is. 62. 12.
I Cor. 3. 17.
1 Thess. 5.
27.
nch.24.3, 7.
Deut. 5. 27.
&. £6. 17.
over. 16.
ch. 20. 21.
& 24. 15, 16.
Deut. 4. 11.
Ps. 18. 11,12.
& 97. 2.
Matt. 17. 5.
p Deut. 4. 12,
36. John 12.
29, 30.
qch. 14.31.
rLev. 11.44,
45. Heb. 10.
22.
s ver. 14.
Gen. 35. 2.
Lev. 15. 5.
tver. 16, 18.
ch. 34. 5.
Deut. 33. 2.
u Heb. 12.
20.
z ver. 1 1.
al Sain. 21.
4, 5. Zech.
7. 3. 1 Cor.
7. 5.
b Ps. 77. 18.
Heb. 12. 18,
19. Rev. 4.5.
&8.5. & 11.
19.
c ver. 9.
ch. 40. 34.
2Chr. 5. 14.
d Rev. I. 10.
&,4. 1.
e Heb. 12.21.
fDeut. 4.10.
g Deut. 4.11.
& 33. 2.
Judo-. .5. 5.
Ps. 68. 7, 8.
Is. 6. 4.
Hab. 3. 3.
h ch. 3. 2.
&24. 17.
2Chr. 7. 1,
2,3.
Gen. 15. 17.
Ps. 144. 5.
Rev. 15. 8.
k Ps. 68. 8.
& 77. 18.
& 114. 7.
Jcr. 4. 24.
Heb. 12. 26.
er. 13.
Heb. 12.
21.
uNeh. 9. 13,
Ps. 81.7.
Heb.
coiitest.
oSee ch. 3.5.
Sam. 6. 19.
p Lev. 10. 3.
2 Sam. 6.
7,8.
r. 12.
Josh. 3. 4,
a Deut. 5.22.
b Lev. 26. I,
13. Deut.5.6.
Ps. 81. 10.
Hos. 13. 4.
c ch. 13. 3.
tHeb.
servants.
d Deut. 5. 7.
& 6. 14.
2 Kings 17.
35. Jer. 25.6.
& 35. 15.
e Lev. 26. 1.
Deut. 4. 16.
&, 5. 8. &,
27. 15. Ps.
97.7.
They are sanctified there.
or man, it shall not live : when
the II X trumpet soundeth long, they
shall come up to the mount.
14 ir And Moses went down from
the mount unto the people, and
y sanctified the people ; and they
washed their clothes.
15 And he said unto the people^
z Be ready against the third day ;
a come not at your wives.
16 IT And it came to pass on the
third day in the morning, that there
were l* thunders and lightnings, and
a c thick cloud upon the mount, and
the J voice of the trumpet exceed-
ing loud ; so that all the people that
was in the camp e trembled.
17 And fMoses brought forth the
people out of the camp to meet with
God ; and they stood at the nether
part of the mount.
18 And S mount Sinai was alto-
f ether on a smoke, because the
jORD descended upon it h in fire :
' and the smoke thereof ascended
as the smoke of a furnace, and k the
Whole mount quaked greatly.
19 And 1 when the voice of the
trumpet sounded long, and waxed
louder and louder, m Moses spake,
and n God answered him by a voice.
20 And the Lord came down up-
on mount Sinai, on the top of the
mount : and the Lord called Mo-
ses up to the top of the mount; and
Moses went up.
21 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Go down, t charge the people,
lest they break through unto the
Lord oto gaze, and many of them
perish.
22 And let the priests also which
come near to the Lord, p sanctify
themselves, lest the Lord q break
forth upon them.
23 And Moses said unto the
Lord, The people cannot come up
to mount Sinai : for thou chargedst
us, saying, r Set bounds about the
mount, and sanctify it.
24 And the Lord said unto him,
Away, get thee down, and thou
shalt come up, thou, and Aaron
with thee : but let not the priests
and the people break through, to
come up unto the Lord, lest he
break forth upon them.
25 So Moses went down unto the
people, and spake unto them.
CHAPTER XX.
1 The ten commandments. \8 The people
are afraid. 20 Moses comfortelh them.
22 Idolatry is forbidden. 24 Of what
sort the altar should be.
AND God spake a all tliesc words,
saying,
2 b I flwi the Lord thy God, which
have brought thee out of the land
of Egypt, c out of the house of
t bondage.
3 d Thou shalt have no other gods
before me.
4 e Thou shalt not make unto
thee any graven image, or any like-
ness of any thing that is in heaven
above, or that is in the earth be-
neath, or that is in the water under
the earth :
CHAPTER XXI.
Before
CHRIST
The ten commandments.
5 fThou shalt not bow down thy-
self to them, nor serve them : for I
the Lord thy God am s a. jealous
God, h visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children unto the
third and fourth generation of them
that hate me ;
6 And i shewing mercy unto thou-
sands of them that love me, and
keep my commandments.
7 kThou shalt not take the name
of the Lord thy God in vain : for
the Lord Iwill not hold him guilt-
less that taketh his name in vain.
8 m Remember the sabbath-day
to keep it holy.
9 "Six days shalt thou labour,
and do all thy work :
10 But the o seventh day is the
sabbath of the Lord thy God : in
it thou shalt not do any work, thou,
nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy
man-servant, nor thy maid-servant,
nor thy cattle, pnor thy stranger
that is within thy gates :
11 For qi« six days the Lord
made heaven and earth, the sea
and all that in them is, and rested
the seventh day : wherefore the
Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and
hallowed it.
12 IT r Honour thy father and thy
mother ; that thy days may be long
upon the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee.
13 sThou shalt not kill.
14 t Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery.
15 "Thou shalt not steal.
16 wThou shalt not bear false
witness against thy neighbour.
17 xThou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's house, y thou shalt net
covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his
man-servant, nor his maid-servant,
nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing
that is thy neighbour's.
18 IT And zall the people a saw
the thunderings, and the lightnings,
and the noise of the trumpet, and
tlie mountain b smoking: and when
the people saw ?t, they removed,
and stood afar off.
19 And they said unto Moses,
c Speak thou with us, and we will
hear : but d let not God speak with
us, lest we die.
20 And Moses said unto the peo-
ple, eFear not: ffor God is come
to prove you, and gthat his fear
may be before your faces, that ye
sin not.
21 And the people stood afar off,
and Moses drew near unto tthe
thick darkness where God loas.
22 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto
tlie childrer. of Israel ; Ye have seen
that I have talked with you " from
heaven.
xDeut. 5. 21. Mic.2.2. Hab. 2. 9.
£0. 33. Rom. 7. 7. &. 13. 9. Eph. 5
y Job 31. 9. Prov. 6. 29. Jer. 5. 8. :
12.18. a Rev. 1. 10, 12. bch. 19- IS
18. 16. Gal. 3. 19,20. Heb. 12. 19.
Sara. 12. 20. Is. 41. 10, 13. f Gen. 22. 1. Deut. 13. 3.
gDeut. 4. 10. & 6. 2. & 10. 12. &. 17. 13, 19. &, 19. 20.
&, 28. 58. Prov. 3. 7. & 16. 6. Is. 8. 13. hch. 19. 16.
Deut. 5. 5. 1 Kings 8. 12. i Deut. 4. 36. Neh. 9. 13.
fch. 23. 24.
Josh. 23. 7.
2 Kinoes 17.
35. Is. 44. 15,
19.
g ch. 34. 14.
Deut. 4. 24.
&. 6. 15.
Josh. 24. 19.
Nah. 1. 2.
h ch. 34. 7.
Lev. 20. 5.
& 26. 39, 40.
Num. 14. 18,
33. 1 King-s
21.29. Jobs.
4. & 21. 19.
Ps. 79. 8. di
109.4. Is.
14.20. 2J.
& 65. 6, 7.
Jer. 2. 9.
& 32. 18.
i ch. 34. 7.
Deut. 7. 9.
Ps. 89. 34.
Rom. 11. 28.
kch. 23. 1.
Lev. 19. 12.
Deut. 5. 11.
Ps. 15. 4.
Matt. 5. 33.
IMic. 6. 11.
mch. 31. 13,
14. Lev. 19.
3.30. &L 26. 2.
Deut. 5. 12.
n ch. 23. 12.
6.31. 15.
&,34.21.
Lev. 23. 3.
Ezek. 20. 12.
Luke 13. 14.
0 Gen. 2. 2,3.
ch. 16. 26.
&31. 15.
p Neh. 13.
16, 17, 18, 19.
q Gen. 2. 2.
r ch. 23. 26.
Lev. 19. 3.
Deut. 5. 16.
Jer. 35. 7,
15, 19. Matt.
15. 4. &. 19.
19. Mark 7.
10. &. 10. 19.
Luke 18. 20.
Ephes. 6. 2.
sDeut. 5.17.
Matt. 5. 21.
Rom. 13. 9.
t Deut. 5.18.
Matt. 5. 27.
u Lev. 19.11.
Deut. 5. 19.
Matt. 19. 18.
Rom. 13. 9.
1 Thess. 4.
6.
wch. 23. 1.
Deut. 5. 20.
& 19. 16.
Matt. 19. 18.
Luke 12. 15. Acts
3, 5. Heb. 13. 5.
:att. 5.28. zHeh.
cDeut. 5.27. &,
d Deut. 5.25. el
Before
CHRIST
1491.
2,4.
32. 1,
Sam. 5.
4,6. 2Kmgs
17. 33.
Ezek. 20. 39.
& 43. 8.
Dan. 5. 4,23.
Zeph. 1. 5.
■2 Cor. 6. 14,
15, 16.
1 Lev. 1. 2.
m Deut. 12.
5, 11, 21.
& 14. 23.
& 16. 6, 11.
6. 26. 2.
1 King-s 8.43.
& 9.3.
2 Chr. 6. 6.
& 7. 16. &
12. 13. Ezra
6. 12. Neh.
1. 9. Ps. 74.
7. Jer. 7. 10,
12.
n Gen. 12. 2.
Deut. 7. 13.-
o Deut. 27.5.
Josh. 8.31.
Heb. build
them with
hewing.
ach.24. 3,4.
Deut. 4. 14.
&.6. 1.
b Lev. 25.39,
40,41. Deut.
15. 12. Jer.
34. 14.
Heb. wilh
his body.
c Deut. 15.
16, 17.
t Heb. say-
ing shall
say.
d ch. 12. 12.
t Heb. he
eoil in the
eyes of, 8fc.
i Gen. 9. 6.
Lev. 24. 17.
Num. 35.
30,31. Matt.
26. 52.
k Num. 35.
22. Deui. 19.
4, 5.
1 1 Sam. 24.
4, 10, 18.
Divers laws and ordinances.
23 Ye shall not make ^ with me
gods of silver, neither shall ye make
unto you gods of gold.
24 IT An altar ot earth thou shalt
make unto me, and shalt sacrifice
thereon thy burnt-offerings, and
thy peace-offerings, I thy sheep,
and thine oxen : in all ^ places
where I record my name I will
come unto thee, and I will "bless
thee.
25 And o if thou wilt make me
an altar of stone, thou shalt not
T build it of hewn stone, for if thou
lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast
polluted it.
26 Neither shalt thou go up by
steps unto mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered there-
on.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 I^aws for men-servants, 5 For the ser-
vant whose ear is bored. 7 For women-
servants. 12 For manslaughter. 16 For
stealers of men. 17 For cursers of pa-
rents, is For smiters. ^2 For a hurt
by chance. 28 For an ox that goreth.
33 For him that is an occasion of harm.
TM"OW these are the judgments
-^^ which thou shalt a set before
them.
2 bif thou buy a Hebrew ser-
vant, six years he shall serve : and
in the seventh he shall go out free
for nothing.
3 If he came in f by himself, he
shall go out by himself: if he were
married then his wife shall go out
with him.
4 If his master have given him a
wife, and she have borne him sons or
daughters, the wife and her chil-
dren shall be her master's, and he
shall go out by himself.
5 cAnd if the servant t shall
plainly say, I love my master, my
wife, and my children ; I will not
go out free :
6 Then his master shall bring
him unto the d judges : he shall also
bring him to the door, or unto the
door-post : and his master shall
e bore his ear through with an awl ;
and he shall serve him for ever.
7 TT And if a man ("sell his daugh-
ter to be a maid-servant, she shall
not go out S as the men-servants
do.
8 If she t please not her master,
who hath betrothed her to himself,
then shall he let her be redeemed :
to sell her unto a strange nation he
shall have no power, seeing he hath
dealt deceitfully with her.
9 And if he have betrothed her
unto his son, he shall deal with her
after the manner of daughters.
10 If he take him another wife ;
her food, her raiment, hand her
duty of marriage shall he not di-
minish.
11 And if he do not these three
unto her, then shall she go out free
without money.
12 IT ' He that smiteth a man, so
that he die, shall be surely put to
death.
13 And kif a man lie not in wait,
but God 1 deliver him into his hand :
67
Divers laws
then m T will appoint thee a place
whither he shall Hee.
14 But if a man come n presump-
tuously upon his neighbour, to slay
him with guile ; o thou shalt take
him from mine altar, that he may
die.
15 IT And he that smiteth his fa-
tJier, or his mother, shall be surely
]!Ut to death.
U> 1! And p he that stealeth a man,
and q solleth him, or if he be ' found
in his hand, he shall surely be put
to death.
17 ir And she that || curseth his
father or his mother, shall surely be
put to death.
18 ir And if men strive together,
and one smite l| another with a
stone, or with his fist, and he die
not, but keepeth his bed :
19 If he rise again, and walk a
broad t upon his staft", then shall he
that smote him be quit : only he
shall pay /or fthe loss of his time,
and shall cause him to be thorough-
ly healed.
20 ir And if a man smite his ser-
vant, or his maid, with a rod, and
he die under his hand; he shall be
enrely t punished.
21 Notwithstanding, if he con-
tinue a day or two, he .shall not be
punished : for " he is his money.
22 irif men strive, and hurt a
'woman with child, so that her fruit
depart //-om her, and yet no mis-
chief follow ; he shall be surely
jiunished, according as the woman's
husband will lay upon him ; and he
Bhall * pay as the judges determine.
23 And if aiuj mischief follow,
then thou shalt give life for life,
24 y Eye for eye, tooth for tooth,
hand for hand, foot for foot,
25 Burning for burning, wound
for wound, stripe fu- stripe.
26 IF And if a man smite the eye
of his servant, or the eye of his
maid, that it perish ; he shall let
him go free for his eye's sake.
27 And if he smite out his man-
servant's tooth, or his maid-ser-
vant's tooth ; he shall let him go
free for his tooth's sake.
28 Ulf an ox gore a man or a
woman, that they die: then zthe
ox shall be surely stoned, and his
flesh shall not be eaten ; but the
owner of the ox shall be quit.
29 But if the ox were wont to
push with his horn in time past,
and it hath been te^stified to his
owner, and he hath not kej^t him
in, but that he hath killed a man or
a woman ; the ox shall be stoned,
and his owner also shall be put to
death.
30 If there be laid on him a sum
of money, then he shall give for
a the ransom of his life whatsoever
is laid upon him.
31 Whether ho have gored a son,
or have gored a daughter^ accord-
ing to this judgment shall it be done
unto him.
32 If the ox shall push a man-ser-
vant, or maid-servant ; he shall give
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
m Num. 35.
11. Dent. 19.
3. Josh. 20.2.
n Num. 15.
30. &, 35. 20.
Deut. 19.11,
12. Heb. 10.
26.
0 1 Kinjs 2.
28-34.
2Kin!rs 11.
15. ■
p Deut. 24.7.
q Gen. 37.18.
rch. 22. 4.
s Lev. 20. 9.
Prov. '20. 20.
Matt. 15. 4.
Mark 7. 10.
!l Or, Tt-
vileth.
II Or. his
neiehbour.
t 2 Sam. 3.
29.
tHeb.
his ceasing.
tHeb.
avenged.
Gen. 4. 15,
24. Rom. 13,
4.
u Lev. 25.
45, 46.
X ver. 30.
Deut. 22. 18,
19.
y Lev. 24.20.
Deut. 19. 21.
Matt. 5. 38.
a ver. 22.
Num. 35.31
Before
CHRIST
1491.
b See Zech.
11. 12, 13.
Malt. 26. 15.
Phil. 2. 7.
c ver. 28.
II Or, goat.
a 2 Sam. 12
6. Luke 19.8
See Prov. 6.
31.
b Matt. 24.
43.
c Num. 35.
27.
dch. 21. 2.
ch. 21. 16.
f See ver. 1,
7. Prov. 6.
31.
i Deut. 25. 1.
2Chr. 19.10.
Of theft. 5(
14 Of bon-
is or witc
and ordinances.
unto their master b thirty shekels of
silver, and the <= ox shall be stoned.
33 ir And if a man shall open a
pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and
not cover it, and an ox or an ass
fall therein ;
34 The owner of the pit shall
make it good, and give money unto
the owner of them ; and the dead
beast shall be his.
35 irAnd if one man's ox hurt
another's that he die, then they
shall sell the live ox, and divide the
money of it, and the dead ox also
they shall divide.
30 Or if it be known that the ox
hath used to push in time past, and
his owner hath not kept him in ; he
shall surely pay ox for ox, and tlie
dead shall be his own.
CHAPTER XXII.
Of damage. 7 Of trespasses.
16 Of fornication.
Of witchcraft. 19 Of beastiality.
20 Of idolatry. 21 Of strangers, wi-
dows, and fatherless. 25 Of usury.
26 Of pledges. 28 Of reverence to ma-
gistrates. 29 Of the first-fruits.
TF a man shall steal an ox, or a
-*- II sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he
shall restore five oxen for an ox,
and a four sheep for a sheep.
2 IT If a thief be found b breaking
up, and be smitten that he die, there
shall c no blood be shed for him.
3 If the sun be risen upon him
there shall be blood shed for him :
_for he should make full restitution ;
if he have nothing, then he shall be
d sold for his theft.
4 If the theft be certainly « found
in his hand alive, whether it be ox,
or ass, or sheep; he shall f restore
double.
5 ir If a man shall cause a field
or vineyard to be eateuj and shall
put in his beast, and snail feed in
another man's field : of the best
of his own field, and of the best
of his own vineyard shall he make
restitution.
6 ir If fire break out, and catch
in thorns, so that the stacks of corn,
or the standing corn, or the field
be consumed therewith ; he that
kindled the fire shall surely make
restitution.
7 IT If a man shall deliver unto
his neighbour money or stuff to
keep, and it be stolen out of the
man's house; &if the thief be
foundj let him pay double.
8 It the thiet be not found, then
the master of the house shall be
brought unto the t judges, to see
whether he have put his hand unto
his neighbour's goods.
9 For all manner of trespass,
whether it be for ox, for ass, for
sheep, for raiment, or for any man-
ner of lost thing which another
challengeth to be his : tlie ' cause
of both parties shall come before
the judges ; and wlioni the judges
shall condemn, he shall pay douLle
unto his neighbour.
10 If a man deliver unto his
neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a-
08
Divers laws
sheep, or any beast to keep ; and
it die, or be hurt, or driven away
no man seeing it :
11 Then shall an koath of the
Lord be between them both, that
he hath not put his hand unto his
neighbour's goods ; and the owner
of it shall accept thereof, and ho
shall not make it good.
12 And 1 if it be stolen from him,
he shall make restitution unto the
owner thereof.
13 If it be torn in pieces ; then let
him bring it for witness, and he
shall not make good that which
was torn.
14 IF And if a man borrow aught
of his neighbour, and it be hurt,
or die, the owner thereof being- not
with it, he shall surely make it
good.
15 But if the owner thereof be
with it, he shall not make it good :
if it be a hired thing; it came for
his hire.
16 IT And m if a man entice a
maid that is not betrothed, and lie
with her, he shall surely endow her
to be his wife.
17 If her father utterly refuse to
give her unto him, he shall f pay
money according to the "dowry of
virgins.
18 IT o Thou sljalt not suffer
witch to live.
19 IT p Whosoever lieth with i
beast shall surely be put to death.
20 Tf q He that sacrificeth unto amj
god, save unto the Lord only, he
shall be utterly destroyed.
21 ir r Thou shalt neither vex
stranger, nor oppress him : for ye
were strangers in the land of E
gypt.
22 IT s Ye shall not afflict any
widoWj or fatherless child.
23 It thou afflict them in any
wise, and they t cry at all unto me,
I will surely " hear their cry ;
24 And my ^ wrath shall wax hot,
and I will kill you with the sword ;
and y your wives shall be widows,
and your children fatherless.
25 IT z If thou lend money to any
of my people that is poor by thee,
thou shalt not be to him as a
usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon
him usury.
26 a If thou at all take thy neigh-
bour's raiment to pledge, thou shalt
deliver it unto him by that the sun
goeth down :
27 For that is his covering only,
it is his raiment for his skin :
wherein shall he sleep 1 and it
shall come to pass, when he ^crieth
unto me, that I will hear ; for I
am c gracious.
28 IF d Thou shalt not revile the
II gods, nor curse the ruler of thy
people.
29 IF Thou shalt not delay fo offer
t e the first of thy ripe -fruits, and
of thy t liquors : f the first-born
of thy sons shalt thou give unto
CHAPTER XXm
Before
CHRIST
1491,
b ver. 23.
0 ch. 34. 6.
2 Chr. 30. 9.
Ps. 86. 15.
d Eocles. 10.
20. Ar.ts23.
5. Jude 8.
Or,
udgcs.
ver. 8, 9.
Ps. 82. 6.
t Heb. thy fulness, e ch. 23. 16, 19. Prov. 3. 9. t Heb.
tear. fch. 13. 2, 12. ic 34. 19.
k Heb. 6.
I Gen. 31. 39.
m Deut. 22.
28, 29,
tHeb.
creigh.
Gen. 23. 16
II Gen. 34.12.
Deut. 22. 29.
1 Sam. 18.
25.
n Lev. 19. 26,
31. &20.27.
Deu(. 18. 10,
11. 1 Sam.
28. 3, 9.
p Lev. 1
23. & 20. 15,
q Num. 25,
■>, 7, 8. Deut.
13. 1, 2, 5,
6, 9, 13, 14,
5. & 17.2,
3,5.
cli. 23. 9.
Lev. 19. 33.
& £5. 35.
Deut. 10. 19,
Jer. 7. 6.
7,ech. 7. 10.
Mai. 3. 5.
s Deut. 10.
18. &24. 17.
& 27. 19.
P.^. 94. 6.
Is. 1. 17,23,
&. 10. 2.
E/.ek. 22. 7.
Zech. 7. 10,
Jam. 1. 27.
tDeut. 15.9.
& 24. 15.
Job 35. 9.
Luke 18. 7.
u ver. 23.
Job 34. 28.
P.S. 18. 6. &
145. 19.
Jam. 5. 4.
X Job 31. 23,
Ps. 69. 24.
V Ps. 109. 9.
Lam. 5. 3,
z Lev. S5.
35, 36, 37.
Deut. 23. 19,
■:o.
Neh. 5. 7.
Ps. 15. 5.
Ezek. 18. 8,
17.
a Deut. 24.
6, 10, 13, 17,
Job 22. 6.
& 24. 3, 9.
Prov. 20. 16,
&.22. 27.
Ezek. 18. 7,
16. Amos 2.
g- Deut. 15.
iVLev. 22.
27."
i ch. 19. 6.
Lev. 19. 2.
Deut. 14.21.
k Lev. 22. 8.
Ezek. 4. 14.
&44. 31,
a ver. 7.
Lev. 19. 16.
Ps. 15. 3.
& 101. 5.
Prov. 10. 18.
See 2 Sam.
?7. with
16. 3.
il Or,
receive.
b ch. 20. 16.
Deu>. 19. 16,
17, 18. Ps.
35. 11.
Prov. 19. 5,
9, 28. &Z, 24.
28. See
1 Kin^s21.
10, 1.3. Matt.
?6. 59, 60,
61. Acts 6.
11,13.
c Gen. 7. 1.
& 19. 4, 7.
ch. 32. 1,2.
Josh. 24. 15.
I Sam. 15.9.
1 Kings 19.
10. Job 31.
34. Prov. 1.
10, II, 1.5. &
4. n. Malt.
27. 24, 26.
Mtrk 1.-.. 15.
Luke 23. 23.
Acts 24. 27.
& 25. 9.
d ver. 6, 7.
Lev. 19. 15.
Deut. 1. 17.
s. 72. 2.
Heb. an-
e Deut. 22.1.
Job 31.29.
Prov. 24. 17.
&. 25. 21.
Malt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12. 20.
1 Thes^. 5.
5.
f Deut. 22.
4.
Or, wilt
thou cease to
help him/
or, and
icouldest
cease to leave
thy business
for him ;
■ u shalt
ely leave
and ordinances'
30 S Likewise shalt thou do with
thine oxen, and with thy sheep:
h seven days it shall be with his
dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt
give it me.
31 IT And ye shall be i holy men
unto me : k neither shall ye eat
any flesh that is torn of beasts in the
field ; ye shall cast it to the dogs-
CHAPTER XXHL
1 Of slander and false witness. 3, 6 Of
justice. 4 Of charitablefiess. 10 Of the
year of rest. 12 Of the sabbath. 1.3
Of idolatry, \A Of the three feasts. 18
Of the blood and the fat of the sacrifice
£0 An Angel is promised, with a bless
ing, if they obey him,
fyilOU a shalt not || raise a false
-*- report: put not thy hand
with the wicked to be an h unrigh-
teous witness.
2 TT,<; Thou shalt not follow a mul-
titude to do evil ; d neither shalt
thou t speak in a cause to decline
after manjf to yf rest, judgment :
3 IF Neither shalt thou counte-
nance a poor man in his cause.
4 IF e If thou meet thine enemy's
ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt
surely bring it back to him again.
5 fif thou see the ass of him that
hatcth thee lyin^ under his burden,
II and wouldest lorbearto help him,
thou shalt surely help with him.
6 S Thou shalt not wrest the judg-
ment of thy poor in his cause.
7 hKeep thee far from a f;\lse
matter ; ' and the innocent and
righteous slay thou not : for k l will
not justify the wicked.
8 IF And 1 thou shalt take no
gift ; for the gift blindcth f the wise,
and perverteth the words of the
righteous.
9 IF Also ™thou shalt not oppress
a stranger : for ye know the fiieart
of a stranger, seeino- ye were stran-
gers in the land of Egypt.
10 And n six years thou shalt sow
thy land, and shalt gather in the
fruits thereof:
11 But the seventh year thoii
shalt let it rest and lie still ; that the
poor of thy people may eat : and
what they leave the beasts of the
field shall eat. In like manner thou
shalt deal with thy vineyard, and
with thy II olivcyard.
12 o Six days thou shalt do thy
work, and on the seventh day thou
shalt rest: that thine ox and thine
ass may rest, and the son of thy
handmaid, and the stranger, may be
refreshed.
13 And in all things that I have
said unto you, p be circumspect :
with him. and q make no mention of the name
gver. 2. Deut. 27. 19. Job31. 13, 21. Eccles. 5. 8. Is.
10. 1, 2. Jer. 5. 28. & 7. 6. Amos 5. 12. Mai. 3. 5. h ver.
1. Lev. 19. 11. Luke 3. 14. Eph. 4. 25. i Deut. 27. 25.
Ps. 94. 21. Prov. 17. 15, 26. Jer. 7.6. Matt. 27. 4. kch.
31.7. Rom. 1. 18. 1 Deut. 16. 19. 1 .Sam. 8. 3, & 12.
3. 2 Chr. 19. 7. Ps. 26. 10. Prov. IS. 27. & 1 7. 8, 23.
& 29. 4. Is. 1. 23. & 5. 23. & 33. 15. Ezek. 22. 12.
Amos 5. 12. Acts 24. 26. ^ Hith. the seeing, mch.2-''.
21. Deut. 10. 19. & 24. 14, 17. & 27. 19. Ps. 94. 6.
Ezek. 22. 7. Mah 3. 5. t Heb. soul, n Lev. 25. 3, 4.
\\Or,oliue-trees. och. 20.8, 9. Deut. 5. 13, Luke 13,
14. p Deut. 4. 9. Josh. 22. 5. Ps. 39. 1. Eph. 5. 15.
1 Tim. 4. 16. q Num. 32. 38. Deut, 12. 3, Josh. 23.
7. Ps. 16. 4, Hos. 2. 17. Zecb. 13. 2.
Jin Angel promised for a guide.
of other gods, neither let it be heard
out of thy mouth,
14 IT r Three times thou shalt keep
a feast unto me in the year.
15 8 Thou shalt keep the feast of
unleavened bread : (thou shalt eat
unleavened bread seven days, as
I commanded thee, in the time ap-
pointed of the month Abib ; for in
it thou camest out from Egypt:
t and none shall appear before me
empty ;■)
16 "And the feast of harvest, the
first-fruits of thy labours, which
thou hast sown in the field : and
^ the feast of ingathering, tchich is
in the end of the year, when thou
hast gathered in thy labours out of
the field.
17 y Three times in the year all
thy males shall appear before the
Lord God.
18 z Thou shalt not offer the
blood of my sacrifice with leaven-
ed bread : neither shall the fat of
my y sacrifice remain until the
morning.
19 a The first of the first-fruits of
thy land thou shalt bring into the
house of the Lord thy God.
bThou shalt not seethe a kid in
his mother's milk.
20 11 c Behold, I send an Angel
before thee, to keep thee in the
way, and to bring thee into the
place which I have prepared.
21 Beware of him, and obey his
voice, J provoke him not ; for he
will e not pardon your trangres-
sions: for f my name is in him.
22 But if thou shalt indeed obey
his voice, and do all that I speak";
then S I will be an enemy unto
thine enemies, and || an adversary
unto thine adversaries.
23 h For mine Angel shall go be-
fore thee, and i bring thee in unto
the Amorites, and the Hittites, and
the Perizzites, and the Canaanites,
and tlie Hivites, and the Jebusites";
and I will cut them off.
24 Thou shalt not k bow down to
their gods, nor serve them, 1 nor do
after their works: mbut thou shalt
utterly overthrow them, and quite
break down their images.
25 And ye shall n serve the Lord
your God, and ohe shall bless thv
bread, and thy water ; and p I will
take sickness away from the midst
of thee.
26 IT q There shall nothing cast
their young, nor be barren, m thy
land : the number of thy days I will
r fulfil.
27 I will send smy fear before
thee, and will t destroy all the peo-
ple to whom thou shalt come, and
will make all thine enemies turn
their t backs unto thee.
28 And u I will send hornets be-
EXODUS.
V ch. 34. 23.
bent. 16. 16.
z ch. 12. 8.
& 34. 25.
Lev. 2. 11.
Deut. 16. 4.
!| Or, reast.
a ch."22. 29.
& 34. 26.
Lev. 23. 10,
17. Num.
18. 12, 13.
Deut. 26. 10.
Neh. 10. 35.
b ch. 34. 26.
Deut. 14.21.
c ch. 14. 19.
& 3-2. 34.
& 33. 2, 14.
Num. 20. 16.
Josh. 5. 13.
& 6. 2. Ps.
91.11. Is.
63. 9.
d Num. 14.
1 LPs. 78.40,
56. Eph. 4.
30. Heb. 3.
10, 16.
e ch. 32. 34.
Num. n. 35.
Deut. 18. 19.
Josh. 24. 19.
Jer. 5. 7.
Heb. 3. 11.
I John 5. 16.
f Is. 9. 6.
Jer. 23. 6.
John 10. 30,
g-Gen. 12. 3.
Deut. 30. 7.
Jer. 30. 20.
II Or, / iciU
afflict them
that afflict
thee.
h ver. 20.
ch. 33. 2.
i Josh. 24. 8,
11.
k ch. 20. 5.
1 Lev. 18. 3.
Deut. 12. 30,
31.
m ch. 34. 13.
Num. 33. 52.
Deut. 7. 5,
25. & 12. 3.
pie to whom tliou shalt come, and 'i ^.n"',"! ''a'
I will make all thine enemies turn ^ }y; \^' j";
&13.'4. '
Josh. 22. 5.
& 24. 14, 15, 21, 24. 1 Sam. 7. 3. & 12. 20, 24. Matt.
4.10. o Deut. 7. 13. & 28. 5, 8. p ch. 15. 26. Deut. 7.
15. q Deut. 7. 14. & 28. 4. Job 21. 10. Mai. 3. 10, 11.
r Gen. 26. 8. & 35. 29. 1 Chr. 23. 1. Job 6. 26. & 45.
17. Ps. 55. 23. & 90. 10. s Gen. 35. 5. ch. 15. 14, 16.
Deut. 2.25. & 11.25. Josh. 2. 9, 11. 1 Sam. 14. 15. £
Chr. 14. 14. t Deut. 7. 23. t Heb. neck. Ps. 18. 40.
u Deut. 7. 20. Josh. 24. 12.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
r ch. 34. 23.
Lev. 23. 4.
Deut. 16. 16.
sch. 12. 15.
& 13. 6. &
34. 18. Lev.
-23. 6. Deut.
16. 8.
t ch. 31.20.
Deut. 16. 16.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
xGsn. 15.18.
Num. 34. 3.
Deut. 11.24.
Josh. 1. 4.
1 King-s 4.
n, 24. Ps.
y Jos'h. 21.
44. Judg. 1.
4. & 11.21.
7. ch. 34. 12,
:5. Deut. 7.
ach. 34. 12.
Deut. 7. 16.
& 12. 30.
Josh. 23. 13.
Ju<l^ 2. 3.
1 Sam. 18.
21. P
36.
106.
ach. 28. 1.
Lev. 10. 1,2.
b ch. 1. 5.
Num.11. 16.
c ver. 13, 15,
J ver. 7.
ch. 19. 8.
Deut. 5. 27.
Gal. 3. 19,
SO.
e Deut. 31.9.
f Gen. 28. 18.
& 31. 45.
h Heb. 9. 19.
i ver. 3,
k Hob. 9. 20.
& 13.20.
1 Pet. 1. 2.
1 ver. 1.
m See Gen.
32. 30. ch.
3. 6. Judg.
13. 22. Is.
6. 1, 5.
with chap.
33. 20, 23.
John 1. 18.
I Tim. 6. 16.
1 John 4. 12,
Moses called up into the mount.
fore thee, which shall drive out the
Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hit-
tite from before thee.
29 w I will not drive them out
from before thee in one year ; lest
the land become desolate, and the
beast of the field multiply against
thee.
30 By little and little I will drive
them out from before thee, until
thou be increased, and inherit the
land.
31 And ^ I will set thy bounds
from the Red sea even unto the
sea of the Philistines, and from the
desert unto the river : for I will
y deliver tlie inhabitants of the land
into your hand ; and thou shalt
drive them out before thee.
32 z Thou shalt make no covenant
with them, nor with their gods.
33 They shall not dwell in thy
land, lest they make thee sin
against me : for if thou serve their
gods, a it will surely be a snare un-
to thee.
CHAPTER xx^^^
1 Moses is called up into the mountain. 3
The people promise obedience. 4 Moses
buildeth an altar, and twelve pillars. 6
He sprinlcleth the blood of the covenant.
9 The glory of God appeareth. 14 Aaron
and Hur have the charge of the people.
\5 Moses goeth into the mountain, where
he continueth forty days and forty
nights.
A ?«D he said unto Moses, Come
•^*- up unto the Lord, thou, and
Aaron, a Nadab, and Abihu, b and
seventy of the elders of Israel ; and
worship ye afar off. t
2 And Moses c alone shall come
near the Lord : but they shall not
come nigh ; neither shall the peo-
ple go up with him.
3 ir And Moses came and told the
people all the words of the Lord,
and all the judgments : and all the
people answered with one voice,
and said, d All the words which the
Lord hath said will we do.
4 And Moses e wrote all the words
of the Lord, and rose up early in the
morning, and builded an altar under
the hill, and twelve <" pillars accord-
ing to the tv.-elve tribes of Israel.
5 And he sent young men of the
children of Israel, which offered
burnt-offerings, a.idsacrificedpeace-
ofterings of oxen unto the Lord.
6 And Moses s took half of the
blood, and put it in basons ; and
half of the blood he sprinkled on
the altar.
7 And he h took the book of the
covenant, and read in the audience
of the people : and they said, i All
that the Lord hath said will we do,
and be obedient.
8 And Moses took the blood, and
sprinkled it on the people, and
said. Behold k the blood of the
covenant, which the Lord hath
made with you concerning all these
words.
9 IT Then 1 went up Moses, and
Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and se-
venty of the elders of Israel :
10 And tlcy m saw the God of
70
What the people are to offer.
Israel : and there was under his feet
as it were a paved work of a " sap-
phire-stone, and as it were the
0 body of heaven in his clearness.
11 And upon the nobles of the
children of Israel he plaid not his
hand : also q they saw God, and did
«"eat and drink.
12 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, 3 Come up to me into the
mount, and be there : and I will
eivo thee ' tables of stone, and a
law, and commandments which I
have written ; that thou mayest
teach them.
13 And Moses rose up, and "his
minister Joshua : and Moses "^ went
up into the mount of God.
14 And he said unto the olders.
Tarry ye here for us, until we come
again unto you : and behold, Aaron
and Hur are with you : if any man
have any matters to do, let him
come unto them.
15 And Moses went up into the
mount, and " a cloud covered the
mount.
16 And y the glory of the Lord
abode upon mount Sinai, and the
cloud covered it six days : and the
seventh day he called unto
out of the midst of the cloud
17 And the sight of the glory of
the Lord was like z devouring fire
on the top of the mount in the eyes
of the children of Israel.
18 And Moses went into the
midst of the cloud, and gat him up
into the mount: and a Moses was
in the mount forty days and forty
nights.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 What the I sraeliles must offer for the
making of the tabernacle, 10 The form
of the ark. 17 The mercy-seat, with
the cherubims. 23 The table, with the
furniture thereof. 31 The candlestick,
with the instruments thereof,
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-^*- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, that they t bring me an || of-
fering : a of every man that giveth
it willingly with his heart ye shall
take my offering.
3 And this is the offering which
ye shall take of them ; gold, and
silver, and brass,
4 And blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and || fine linen, and goats'
hair,
5 And rams' skins dyed red, and
badgers' skins, and shittim-wood,
6 b Oil for the light, c spices for
anointing oil, and for «• sweet in-
cense,
7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be
set in the e ephod, and in the
f breast-plate.
8 And let them make me a & sanc-
tuary; that hi may dwell among
them.
9 » According to all that I shew
thee, after the pattern of the taber-
nacle, and the pattern of all the
instruments thereof, even so shall
ye make it,
10 IT k And they shall make an
ark of shittim-wood : two cubits
CHAPTER XXV.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
n Ezek. 1.
26. &- 10. 1.
Rev. 4. 3.
0 Matt. 17. 2.
p ch. 19. 21.
q ver. 10.
ch. 33. 20.
Gen. 16. 13.
& 32. 30.
Deut. 4. 33.
Jw.\g, 13.22.
r Gen. 3 1. 54.
ch. 18. 12.
1 Cor. 10. 18.
s ver. 2, IS,
18.
tch. 31. 18.
& 32. 15, 16.
Deut. 5. 22.
uch. 32. 17.
& 33. 11.
w ver. 2.
X ch. 19. 9,
16. Matt. 17
7. ch. 3. 2.
& 19. 18.
Deut. 4. 36.
Heb. 12. 18,
ach. 34.2
Deut. 9. 9.
t Heb. take
for me.
i Or, heave-
offering.
a ch. 35. 5,
21.
I Chr. 29. 3.
5, 9, 14.
Ezra 2. 68.
6, 3. 5. & 7.
16. Neh. 11.
2. 2 Cor. 8.
12. & 9. 7.
II Or, sillc.
Gen. 41.42.
bch.27. 20.
c ch. 30. 23.
d ch. 30. 34.
e ch.S8. 4, 6,
f ch. 28. 15.
g ch. 36. 1,
3, 4. Lev. 4.
6. & 10. 4.
& 21. 12.
Heb. 9. 1, 2.
h ch. 29. 45.
1 Kin^s6.13.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Heb. 3. 6.
Rev. 21.3.
i ver. 40.
kch. 37. 1.
Deut. 10. 3.
Heb. 9. 4.
Before
CHRIST
mch. 16. 34.
& 31. 18.
Deut. 10. 2,
5. &, 31. 26.
1 Kings 8. 9.
2 Kings II.
12. Heb. 9.
4.
n ch. 37. 6.
Rom. 3. 25.
Heb. 9. 5.
II Or, of the
matter o/«Ae
mercy-seat.
o 1 King's 8.
7. 1 Chr. 28.
18. Heb. 9.
p ch. 26. 34.
q ver. IG.
r ch. 29. 43,
43. &. 30. 6,
36. Lev. 16.
2. Num. 17.
4.
s Num.7. 89.
1 Sam. 4. 4.
2 Sam. 6. 2.
2 Kings 19.
15. Ps. 80.
1. & 90. 1.
Is. 37. 16.
t ch. 37. 10.
1 Kings 7.48.
2 Chr. 4. 8.
Heb. 9. 2.
The mercy-seat with the cherubims.
and a half shall be the length
thereof, and a cubit and a half the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and a
half the height thereof.
11 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, within and without shalt
thou overlay it, and shalt make
upon it a crown of gold round
about.
12 And thou shalt cast four rings
of gold for it, and put them in the
four corners thereof; and two rings
shall be in the one side of it, and
two rings in the other side of it.
13 And thou shalt make staves of
shittim-wood, and overlay them
with gold.
14 And thou shalt put the staves
into the ring* by the sides of the
ark, that the ark may be borne
with them.
15 IThe staves shall be in the
rings of the ark : they shall not be
taken from it.
16 And thou shalt put into the
ark mthe testimony which 1 shall
give thee.
17 And n thou shalt make a mer-
cy-seat o/pure gold : two cubits and
a half shall be the length thereof,
and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof.
18 And thou shalt make two che-
rubims o/gold, o/ beaten work shalt
thou make them, in the two ends of
the mercy-seat.
19 And make one cherub on the
one end, and the other cherub on
the other end : even \\ of the mercy-
seat shall ye make the cherubims
on the two ends thereof.
20 And o the cherubims shall
stretch forth their wings on high,
covering the mercy-seat with their
wings, and their faces shall look
one to another ; toward the mercy-
seat shall the faces of the cheru-
bims be.
21 p And thou shalt put the mercy-
seat above upon the ark ; and q in
the ark thou shalt put the testimony
that I shall give thee.
22 And r there I will meet with
thee, and I will commune with Ihee
from above the mercy-seat, from
s between the two cherubims which
are upon the ark of the testimony,
of all things which I will give thee
in commandment unto the children
of Israel.
23 irtThou shalt also make a
table of shittim-wood: two cubits
shall be the length thereof, and a
cubit the breadth thereof, and a
cubit and a half the height thereof.
24 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, and make thereto a
crown of gold round about.
25 And thou shalt make unto it
a border of a hand-breadth round
about, and thou shalt make a golden
crown to the border thereof round
about.
26 And thou shalt make for it
four rings of gold, and put the rings
in the four corners that are on the
four feet thereof
27 Over against the border shall
71
The golden candlestick.
the rings be for places of the staves
to bear the table.
28 And tliou shalt make the staves
of shittim-wood, and overlay them
with gold, that the table may be
borne with them.
29 And thou shalt make " the
dishes thereof, and spoons thereof,
and covers thereof, and bowls there-
of, II to cover withal : of pure gold
shalt thou make them.
30 And thou shalt set upon the ta-
ble ^^ shew-bread before me a!waj-s.
31 IT X And thou shalt make a
candlestick of pure gold : of beaten
work shall the candlestick be made :
his shaft, and his branches, his
bowls, his knops, and his flowers,
shall be of the same.
32 And six branches shall come
outofthesidesof it; three branches
of the candlestick out of the one
side, and three branches of the can-
dlestick out of the other side :
33 Three bowls made like unto
almonds, with a knop and a flower
in one branch ; and three bowls
made like almonds in the other
branch, icith a knop and a flower:
so in the six branches that come out
of the candlestick.
34 And in the candlestick shall
he four bo^vls made like unto al-
monds, icith their knops and their
flowers.
35 And there shall he a knop un-
der two branches of the same, and
a knop under two branches of the
same, and a knop under two branch-
es of tlie same, according to the six
branches that proceed out of the
candlestick.
36 Their knops and their branches
shall be of the same : all of it shall
be one beaten work o/pure gold.
37 And thou shalt make the se-
ven lamps thereof: and y they shall
II light the lamps thereof, that they
may z give light over against t it.
38 And the tongs thereof, and the
snuff'-dishes thereof, shall be of pure
gold.
39 Of a talent of pure gold shall
lie make it, with all these vessels.
40 And a look that thou make
them after their pattern, t which
was shewed thee in the mount.
CHAPTER XXVI.
I The ten curtains of the tabernacle. 7
The eleven curtains of goats' haif. \i
The covering of rams' skins. 16 The
hoards of the tabernacle, with their
sockets and bars. 31 The vail for the
ark. Se The hanging for the door.
MOREOVER, a thou shalt make
the tabernacle with ten cur-
tains of fine twined linen, and blue,
and purple, and scarlet : with cheru-
bims t of cunning work shalt thou
make them.
2 The length of one curtain shall
be eight and twenty cubits, and the
breadth of one curtain four cubits :
and every one of the curtains shall
have one measure.
3 The five curtains shall be cou-
pled together one to another ; and
other five curtains shall be coupled
one to another.
EXODUS.
Bufore
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1491.
1491.
n ch. 37. 16.
i\iun. 4. 7.
11 Or, to pour
outu-ilhal.
w Lev. 24.
5,6.
X rh. 37. 17.
1 Kings 7.
49.
Zech. 4. 2.
Heb. 9. 2.
b ch. 36. 14.
Rev. 1. 12.
&4. 5.
11 Or, cover-
ing.
vch. 27.21.
t Heb. in the
& 30. 8.
Lev. 24.3,4.
2Chr. 13.11.
remainder,
or, surplus-
age.
11 Or, cause
to aacend.
7. Num. 8. 2.
t Heb. the
face of it.
0 ch. 36. 19.
a ch. 26. 30.
Num. 8. 4.
lChr.28.11,
19. Acts 7.
44. Htb. 8.
5.
t Heb. ichich
thou least
caused to
see.
fEeh.bands.
a ch. 36. 8.
t Heb. the
work of a
cunning
work^nan.
or, em-
broiderer.
The curtains of the tabernacle.
4 Aad thou shalt make loops of
blue upon the edge of the one cur-
tain from tiie selvedge in the cou-
pling ; and likewise shalt thou make
in the uttermost ed^e of another
curtain, in the coupling of the se-
cond.
5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in
the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt
thou make in the edge of the cur-
tain that is in the couphng of the
second ; that the loops may take
hold one of another.
6 And tliou shalt make fifty
taches of gold, and couple the cur-
tains together with the taches : and
it shall be one tabernacle.
7 IF And bthou shalt make cur-
tains of goats' hair to be a covering
upon the tabernacle : eleven cur-
tains shalt thou make.
8 The length of one curtain shall
be thirty cubits, and the breadth
of one curtain four cubits : and the
eleven curtains shall be all of one
measure.
9 And thou shalt couple five cur-
tains by themselves, and six curtains
by themselves, and shalt double the
sixth curtain in the fore-front of the
tabernacle.
10 And thou shalt make fifly
loops on the edge of the one curtain
that is outmost in the coupling, and
fifty loops in the edge of the curtain
which coupleth the second.
11 And thou shalt make fifty
taches of brass, and put the taches
into the loops, and couple the || tent
together, that it may be one.
12 And the remnant that remain-
eth of the curtains of the tent, the
half curtain that remaineth, shall
hang over the back-side of the ta-
bernacle.
13 And a cubit on the one side,
and a cubit on the other side t of
that which remaineth in the length
of the curtains of the tent, it shall
hang over the sides of the taberna-
cle on this side and on that side, to
cover it.
14 And c thou shalt make a co-
vering for the tent of rams' skins
dyed red, and a covering above of
badgers' skins.
15 TT And thou shalt make boards
for the tabernacle o/ shiltim-M-ood
standing up.
16 Ten cubits shall be the length
of a board, and a cubit and a half
shall be the breadth of one board.
17 Two t tenons shall there be in
one board, set in order one against
another: thus shalt thou make for
all the boards of the tabernacle.
18 And thou shalt make the boards
for the tabernacle, twenty boards
on the south side southward.
19 And thou shalt make forty
sockets of silver under the twenty
boards : two sockets under one
board for his two tenons, and two
sockets under another board for his
two ttSnons.
20 And for the second side of the
tabernacle on the north side there
shall be twenty boards.
72
The boards of the tabernacle.
21 And their forty sockets of sil-
ver ; two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another
board.
22 And for the sides of tlie taber-
nacle westward thou shalt make
six boards.
23 And two boards shalt thou
make for the corners of the taber-
nacle in the two sides.
24 And they shall be f coupled
together beneath, and they shall be
coupled together above the head of
it unto one ring : thus shall it be for
them both ; they shall be for the
two corners.
25 And they shall be eight boards,
and their sockets of silver, sixteen
sockets ; two sockets under one
board, and two sockets under ano-
ther board.
26 IT And thou shalt make bars
of shittimwood ; five for the boards
of the one side of the tabernacle,
27 And five bars for the boards
of the other side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the
side of the tabernacle, for the two
sides westward.
28 And the middle bar in the
midst of the boards shall reach from
end to end.
29 And thou shalt overlay the
boards with gold, and make their
rings of gold/or places for the bars :
ana thou shalt overlay the bars
with gold.
30 And thou shalt rear up the ta-
bernacle (1 according to the fashion
thereof which was shewed thee in
tlie mount.
31 IT And e thou shalt make a vail
of blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined linen of cunning
work : with cherubims shall it be
made.
32 And thou shalt hang it upon
four pillars of shittim- woorf overlaid
with gold : their hooks shall be of
gold upon the four sockets of sil-
ver.
33 IT And thou shalt hang up the
vail under the taches, that thou
mayest bring in thither within the
vail fthe ark of the testimony : and
tiie vail shall divide unto you be-
tween the S holy place and the most
holy.
3^1 And h thou shalt put the mer-
cy-seat upon the ark of the testimo-
ny in the most holy place.
35 And i thou shalt set the table
without the vail, and k the candle-
stick over against the table on the
side of the tabernacle toward the
south : and thou shalt put the table
on the north side.
36 And 1 thou shalt make a hang-
ing for the door of the tent, o/blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen, wrought with needle-
work.
37 And thou shalt make for the
hanging '"five pillars of shittim-
wood, and overlay them with gold,
and their hooks shall be of gold:
and thou shalt cast five sockets of
brass for them.
CHAPTER XXVIl.
Be for
CHRIST
1491.
tHeb.
twined.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
clch.25.9,
40. & 27. 8.
Acts 7. 44.
Heb. 8. 5.
e ch. 36. 35.
Lev. 16. 2.
2 Chr. 3. 14.
Matt. 27.51.
Heb. 9. 3.
fell. 25. 16.
& 40. 21.
g Lev. 16. 2.
Heb. 9. 2, 3.
h ch. 25. 21.
& 40. 20.
Heb. 9. 5.
i ch. 40. 22.
Heb. 9. 2.
kch. 40.24.
c ch. 25. 40.
& 26. 30.
tHeb.
be shewed.
d ch. 38. 9.
The altar of burnt- offering.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 The cltar of burnt-offering, with the
vessels thereof. 9 The court of the ta-
bernacle eficlosed with hangings and
pillars. 18 The measure of the court.
20 The oil for the lamp.
AND thou shalt make ^ an altc;-
■'^ of shittim-wood, five cubifd
long, and five cubits broad ; the al-
tar shall be four-square: and the
height thereof s/taW be three cubits.
2 And thou shalt make the horns
of it upon the four corners thereof:
his horns shall be of tlie same: and
bthou shalt overlay it with brass.
3 And thou shalt make his pans
to receive his ashes, and his sho-
vels, and his basons, and his flesh-
hooks, and his fire-pans : all the
vessels thereof thou shalt make of
brass.
4 And thou shalt make for it a
grate of net-work of brass ; and up-
on the net shalt thou make four bra-
zen rings in the four corners thereof.
5 And thou shalt put it under the
compass of the altar beneath, that
the net may be even to the midst of
the altar.
6 And thou shalt make staves for
the altar, staves of shittim-wood,
and overlay them with brass.
7 And the staves shall be put into
the rings, and the staves shall be
upon the two sides of the altar, to
bear it.
8 Hollow with boards shalt thou
make it : c j as it was shewed thee
in the mount, so shall they make it.
9 TF And d thou shalt make the
court of the tabernacle : for the
south side southward there shall be
hangings for the court of fine twin-
ed linen of a hundred cubits long
for one side ;
10 And the twenty pillars thereof
and their twenty sockets shall be of
brass : the hooks of the pillars and
their fillets shall be of silver.
11 And likewise for the north
side in length there shall be hang-
ings of a hundred cubits long,
and his twenty pillars and their
twenty sockets of brass : the hooks
of the pillars and their fillets of sil-
ver.
12 IT And /or the breadth of the
court on the west side shall be
hangings of fifty cubits : their pil-
lars ten, and their sockets ten.
13 And the breadth of the court
on the east side eastward shall be
fifty cubits.
14 The hangings of one side of
the gate shall be fifteen cubits:
their'pillars three, and their sockets
three.
15 And en the other side shall be
hangings, fifteen cubits : their pil-
lars three, and their sockets three.
16 IT And for the gate of the
court shall be a hanging of twenty
cu-bits, of blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine twined linen,
wrought with needle-work: and
their pillars shall be four, and their
sockets four.
17 All the pillars round about the
court shall be filleted with silver :
73
Jiaroii and his sons set apart.
their hooks shall be of silver, and
their sockets of brass.
18 IT The length of the court
shall be a hundred cubits, and the
breadth j fifty every where, and the
height five cubits of tine twined
linen, and their sockets of brass.
19 All the vessels of the taberna-
cle in all the service thereof, and
all the pins thereof, and all the pins
of the court, shall be of brass.
20 !T And e thou shall command
the children of Israel, that they
tring thee pure oil-olive beaten for
the light, to cause the lamp f to
burn always.
21 In the tabernacle of the con-
grngation f without the vail, which
is before the testimony, ? Aaron and
liis sons shall order it from evening
to morning before the Lord : h It
shall be a statute for ever unto their
generations on the behalf of the
children of I.Tael.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Aaron and his sons are set apart for
the priest's office. 2 Holt/ garme7its at
appointed. "6 The ephod. 15 Th
, trreast -plate icilh tweh-e precious stona
30 The Urim and Thummiin. 31 The
Tobe of the ephod, with pomegranates
and hells. 36 The plate of the mitre.
30 The embroidered coat. 40 The gar-
vientsfor Aaron's sons.
AND take thou unto thee^Aa-
•^*- ron thy brother, and his sons
with him, from among the children
of Israel, that he may minister unto
nie in the priest's office, even Aaron,
Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and
Ithamar, Aaron's sons.
2 And bthou Shalt make holy
garments for Aaron thy brother, for
glory and for beautv.
3 "And c thou shah speak unto all
that are wise-hearted, d whom I
have filled with the spirit of wisdom,
that tliey may make Aaron's gar-
ments to consecrate him, that he
may minister unto me in the priest's
office.
4 And these are the garments
which they shall make ; e a breast-
plate, and' fan ephod, and ? a robe,
and t a broidered coat, a mitre, and
a girdle : and they shall make holy
garments for Aa'ron thy brother,
and his sons, that he may minister
unto me in the priest's office.
5 And they shall take gold, and
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine linen.
6 TT "And they shall make the
ephod o/ gold, o/ blue, and o/ pur-
ple, o/ scarlet, and fine twined linen,
with cunning work.
7 It shall have the two shoulder-
pieces thereof joined at the two
edges thereof; and so it shall be
joined together.
8 And the || curious girdle of tlie
ephod, which is upon it, shall be of
the same, according to the work
thereof ; even of gold, of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen.
9 And tliou shalt take two onyx-
stones, and grave on them the
names of the cTiildren of Israel ;
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
t Heb. fifty
byfifly.
Heb. to
iscend up.
fch. £6. 31,
33.
g- ch. 30. 8.
1 Sam. 3. 3.
2Chr. 13.11,
h ch. 28. 43.
& 29. 9, 28.
Lev. 3. 17.
& 16. 34. &
24. 9. Num.
18.23. & 19.
21. 1 Sam.
30. 25.
a Num.
Heb. 5.
bch. 29.5,29.
& 31. 10. &
39.1,2. Lev.
. 20. 26,
Nui
28.
cch.31.6.
& 36. 1.
dch.31. 3.
& 35. 30, 31.
ver. 15.
fver.6.
g ver. 31.
h ver. 39.
B Or, em-
broidered.
Before
CHRIST
ch. 39. 7.
m See Josh.
4. 7. Zech.
6. 14.
ch. 39. 10,
&.C.
t Heb. fill it
in fillings of
stone.
i Or, ruby.
tHeb.
fillings.
The ephod and breast-plate
10 Six of their names on one
stone, and the other six names of
the rest on the other stone, accord-
ing to their birth.
11 Withthe work of an engraver
in stone, like the engravings of a
signet, shalt thou engrave tlie two
stones with the names of the chil-
dren of Israel: thou shalt make
them to be set in ouches of gold.
12 And thou shalt put the two
stones upon the shoulders of the
ephod /or stones of memorial unto
the children of Israel : and 1 Aaron
shall bear their names before the
Lord upon his two shoulders "^ for
a memorial.
13 IT And thou shalt make ouches
o/gold;
14 And two chains of pure gold
at the ends ; o/wreathen work shalt
thou make them, and fasten the
wreathen chains to the ouches.
15 M And n thou shalt make the
breast-plate of judgment with cun-
ning work ; after the work of the
ephod thou shalt make it ; of gold,
o/blue, and of purple, and o/ scar-
let, and of fine twined linen shalt
thou make it.
16 Four-square it shall be, beinff-
doubled ; a span shall be the length
thereof, and a span shall be tha
breadth thereof
17 o And thou shalt t set in it set-
tings of stones, evcji four rows of
stones ; the first row shall be a
II sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle :
this shall be the first row.
18 And the second row shall be
an emerald, a sapphire, and a dia-
mond.
19 And the tliird row a ligure, an
agate, and an amethyst.
20 And the fourth' row a beryl,
and an onyx, and a jasper : they
shall be set' in gold in their j enclo-
sings.
21 And the stones shall be with
the names of the children of Israel,
twelve, according to their names,
like the engravings of a signet ;
every one with his name shall
they bo according to the twelve
tribes.
22 IT And thou shalt make upon
the breast-plate chains at tlie ends
of wreathen work of pure gold.
23 And thou shalt make upon the
breast-plate two rings of gold, and
shalt put the two rings on the two
ends of the breast-plate.
24 And thou shalt put the two
wreathen chains of gold in the two
rings 7chich are on the ends of the
breast-plate.
25 And the other two ends of the
two wreathen chains thou shalt
fasten in the two ouches, and put
them on the shoulder-pieces of the
ephod before it.
26 TT And thou shalt make two
rings of gold, and thou shalt put
them upon the two ends of the
breast-plate in the border thereof,
which is in the side of the ephod in-
ward.
27 And two other rings of gold
74
The TJrim and Thummim.
thou shalt make, and shalt put them
on the two sides of the epliod under-
neath, toward the fore-part thereof,
over against the other coupling
thereof, above the curious girdle of
the ephod.
28 And they shall bind the breast-
plate by the rings thereof unto the
rings of the ephod with a lace of
blue, that it may be above the cu-
rious girdle of the ephod, and that
the breast-plate be not loosed from
the ephod.
29 And Aaron shall bear the
names of the children of Israel in
the breast-plate of judgment upon
his heart, when he goeth in unto
the holy place^ p for a memorial
before the Lord continually.
30 IT And q thou shalt put in the
breast-plate of Judgment the Urim
and the Thummim ; and they shall
be upon Aaron's heart, when he
goeth in before the Lord : and
Aaron shall bear the judgment of
the children of Israel upon his
heart before the Lord continu-
ally.
31 TF And r thou shalt make the
robe of the ephod all of blue.
32 And there shall be a hole in
the top of it, in the midst thereof:
it shall have a binding of woven
work round about the hole of it, as
it wore the hole of a habergeon,
that it be not rent.
33 If And beneath^ upon the 1| hem
of it thou shalt make pomegranates
o/blue, and o/puqile, and o/ scar-
let, round about the hem thereof;
and bells of gold between them
round about:
34 A golden bell and a pome-
granate, a golden bell and a pome-
granate, upon the hem of the robe
round about.
35 And it shall be upon Aaron,
to minister : and his sound shall be
heard when he goeth in unto the
holy place before the Lord, and
when lie cometh out, that he die not.
36 IT And t thou slialt make a
plate o/pure gold, and ^rave upon
it like the engravmgs ot a signet,
HOLINESS TO THE LORD.
37 And thou shalt put it on a blue
lace, that it may be upon the mi-
tre ; upon the fore-front of the mi-
tre it shall be.
38 And it shall be upon Aaron's
forehead, that Aaron may " bear
the iniquity of the holy things,
which the children of Israel shall
hallow in all their holy gifts ; and
it shall be always upon his fore-
head, that they may be w accepted
before the Lord.
39 TT And thou shalt embroider
the coat of line linen, and thou
shalt make the mitre of fine linen,
and thou shalt make the girdle of
needle-work.
40 IT X And for Aaron's sons thou
Bhalt make coats, and thou shalt
make for them girdles, and bonnets
shalt thou make for them, for glory
and for beauty.
41 And thou shalt put them upon
CHAPTER XXIX.
etbre | Before
CHRIST ICIIRIST
1491.
p ver. 12.
q Lev. 8. 8.
Num. 27. 21.
Deut. 33. 8.
1 Sam. 28. 6.
Ezra 2. 63.
Neh. 7. 66.
II Or,
skirts.
t ch. 39. 30.
Zech. 14.20,
u ver. 43.
Lev. 10. 17.
&, 22. 9.
Num. 18. 1.
Is. 53. IL
Ezek. 4. 4, 5,
6. John 1.
29. Heb. 9.
1 Pet. 2.
24.
Lev. 1. 4.
22. 27. &
23. 11. Is.
56. 7.
ver. 4.
ch. 39. 27,
28, 29, 41.
Ezek. 44. 17,
y ch. 29. 7.
& 30. 30.
& 40. 15.
Lev. 10. 7.
t neh. Jill
their hand.
a ch. 39. 28.
Lev. 6. 10.
& 16. 4.
Ezelt. 44. 18.
t Heh. fiesh
of their na-
kedness.
t Heb. be.
b ch. 20. 26.
cLev. 5. 1,
17. & 20. 19,
£0. & 22. 9.
Num. 9. 13.
& 18. 22.
d ch. 27. 21.
Lev. 17. 7.
b Lev. 2. 4.
& 6. 20, 21,
22.
c ch. 40. 12.
Lev. 8. 6.
Heb. 10. 22.
d ch. 28. 2.
Lev, 8. 7.
e ch. 28. 8.
f Lev. 8. 9.
-ch. 28. 41.
& 30. 25.
Lev. 8. 12.
& 10. 7.
&21. 10.
Num. 35.25.
h Lev. 8. 13.
t Heb. bind.
i Num.18. 7.
Uieh.Jill
the hand of.
kch. 28. 41.
Lev. 8. 22,
&c. Heb. 7.
28.
1 Lev. 1. 4.
& 8. 14.
Consecration of the priests.
Aaron thy brother, and his eons
with him : and shalt y anoint them,
and \ z consecrate them, and sanc-
tify them, that they may minister
unto me in the priest's office.
42 And thou shalt make them
a linen breeches to cover f their na-
kedness : from the loins even unto
the thighs they sliall j reach :
43 And they shall be upon Aaron,
and upon his sons, when they come
in unto the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, or when they come near
b unto the altar to minister in the
holy place ; that they c bear not in-
iquity and die. d u shall he a sta-
tute for ever unto him, and hi.? seed
after him.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 The sacrifice and ceremonies of conse-
crating the priests. 38 The continual
burnt-offering. 45 God's promise to
dwell among the children of Israel.
A ND this is the thing that thou
-^^ shalt do unto them to hallow
them, to minister unto me in the
priest's^office : a Take one young
bullock, "^and two rams without
blemish,
2 And 1j unleavened bread, and
cakes unleavened tempered with
oil, and wafers unleavened anoint-
ed with oil : of wheaten flour shalt
thou make them.
3 And thou shalt put them into
one basket, and bring them in the
basket, with the bullock and the
two rams.
4 And Aaron and his sons thou
shalt bring unto the door of the ta-
bernacle of the congregation, c and
shalt wash them with water.
5 d And thou shalt take the gar-
ments, and put upon Aaron the coat,
and the robe of the ephod, and
the ephod, and the breast-plate, and
gird him with e the curious girdle
of the ephod :
6 f And thou shalt put the mitre
upon his head, and put the holy
crown ui)on the mitre.
7 Then shalt thou take the an-
ointing s oil, and pour it upon his
head, and anoint him.
8 And h thou shalt bring his sons,
and put coats upon them.
9 And thou shalt gird them with
girdles (Aaron and his sons) and
J put the bonnets on them ; and
i the priest's office shall be theirs
for a perpetual statute : and thou
shalt f li consecrate Aaron and his
sons.
10 And thou shalt cause a bul-
lock to be brought before the ta-
bernacle of the congregation ; and
1 Aaron and liis sons shall put
their hands upon the head of the
bullock.
11 And thou shalt kill the bullock
before the Lord, by the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
12 And thou m shalt take of the
blood of the bullock, and put it
upon 1 the horns of the altar with
thy finger, and pour all the blood
beside the bottom of the altar.
13 And othou shalt take all the
75
The sacrifice and ceremonies
fat that covereth the inwards, and
II the caul that is above the liver,
and the two kidneys, and the fat
that is upon them, and burn thein
upon the altar.
14 But P the flesh of the bullock,
and his skin, and his dung shall
thou burn with fire without the
camp : it is a sin-oftering.
15 ir q Thou shalt also take one
ram ; and Aaron and his sons shall
r put their hands upon the head of
the ram.
16 And thou shalt slay the ram,
and thou shalt take his blood, and
sprinkle it round about upon the
altar.
17 And thou shalt cut the ram in
pieces, and wash the inwards of
him, and his legs, and put them un-
to his pieces, and 1| unto his head.
18 And thou shalt burn the whole
ram upon the altar : it is a burnt-
offering unto the Lord : it is a
s sweet savour, an offering made by
fire unto the Lord.
19 IT t And thou shalt take the
other ram ; and Aaron and his sons
shall put their hands upon the head
©f the ram.
20 Then shalt thou kill the ram,
and take of his blood, and put it
upon the tip of the right ear of Aa-
ron, and upon the tip of the right
ear of his sons, and upon the thumb
of their right hand, and upon the
great toe of their right foot, and
sprinkle the blood upon the altar
round about.
21 And thou shalt take of the
blood that is upon the altar, and
of "the anointing oil, and sprinkle
it upon Aaron, and upon his gar
ments, and upon his sons, and upon
the garments of his sons with him
and w he shall be hallowed, and his
garments, and his sons, and his sons'
garments with him.
22 Also tli')u shalt take of the
ram the fat and the rump, and the
fat that covereth the inwards, and
the caul above the liver, and the
two kidneys, and the fat that is up-
on them, and the right shoulder:
for it is a ram of consecration ;
23 X And one loaf of bread, and
one cake of oiled bread, and one
wafer out of the basket of the un-
leavened bread, that is before the
Lord.
24 And thou shalt put all in the
hands of Aaron, and in the hands
of his sons ; and shalt j ^ wave
them for a wave-offering before
the Lord.
25 z And thou shalt receive them
of their hands, and burn them up-
on the altar for a burnt-offering, for
a sweet savour before the Lord : it
is an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
26 And thou shalt take a the
breast of the ram of Aaron's con-
secration, and wave it for a wave-
offering before the Lord : and t> it
shall be thy part.
27 And thou shalt sanctify <= the
breast of the wave-offering, and
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
I It seemelh
bTAnatomy,
ai'id the He-
brew Doc -
, (0 be
the midriff.
p Lev. 4. 11
12,2I.Heb.
13. 11.
q Lev. 8. 18
Lev. 1. 4 -
9.
II Or, upon.
t ver. 3.
Lev. 8. 22.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
u ch. 30. 25,
31. Lev. *
30.
w ver. 1.
Heb. 9. £2.
(1 Lev. 10.15.
e Lev. 7. 34.
fNum. £0.
26, 28.
g-Num. 18.
8. & 35. 25.
Heb. h» of
his sons.
h Num. 20.
her. 8. 3£.
&. 9. 1, 8.
m LeT. 10.
14, 15, 17.
t Heb. shake
to and fro.
y Lev.' 7. 3
z Lev. 8. 2:
b Ps. 99. 6.
c Lev. 7. 31,
34. Num. 18.
11, 18. Deut.
18.3.
p Ex. 40. 12.
Lev. 8. 33,
34, 35.
q Heb. 10.11.
r ch. 30. 26,
28, 29. &. 40,
10.
u Num.28.3.
1 Chr. 16.40.
2 Chr. 2. 4.
&. 13. 11. &
31. 3. Ezra
3. 3.
w See Dan.
9. 27. &. 12.
11.
X 2 Kings 16.
15. Ezek.46.
13, 14, 15.
y 1 King's
18. 29, 36.
2 Kings 16.
15. Ezra 9.
4, 5. Ps. 141.
2. Dan. 9.21,
of consecrating the priests
the shoulder of the heave-offering,
which is waved and which is heav
ed up, of the ram of the conse-
cration, even of that which is for
Aaron, and ©f thait which is for his
sons:
28 And it shall be Aaron's and
his sons' <l by a statute for ever, from
the children ef Israel : for it is a
heave-offering : and e it shall be a
heave-offering from the children of
Israel of the sacrifice of their peace-
offerings, even their heave-offering
unto the Lord.
29 IF And the holy garments of
Aaron f shall be his sons' after him,
S to bo anointed therein, and to be
consecrated in them.
30 Jlnd t ^ that son that is priest
in his stead shall put them on ' se-
ven days, when he comeih into the
tabernacle of the congregation to
minister in the holy place.
31 IT And thou shalt take the ram
of the consecration, and k seethe his
flesh in the holy place.
32 And Aaron and his sons shall
eat the flesh of the ram, and the
I bread that is in the basket, by the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
33 And m they shall eat those
things wherewith the atonement
was made, to consecrate and to
sanctify them : d but a stranger
shall not eat thereof, because they
are holy.
34 And if aught of the flesh of
the consecrations, or of the bread,
remain unto the morning, tlien
o thou shalt burn the remainder
with fire : it shall not be eaten, be-
cause it is holy.
35 And thus shalt thou do unto
Aaron, and to his sons, according
to all things which I have com-
manded thee : P seven days shalt
thou consecrate them.
36 And thou shalt q offer every
day a bullock /or a sin-offering for
atonement ; and thou shalt cleanse
the altar, when thou hast made an
atonement for it, r and thou shalt
anoint it, to sanctify it.
37 Seven days thou shalt make an
atonement for the altar, and sanc-
tify it ; s and it shall be an altar most
holy : t whatsoever toucheth the al-
tar shall be holy.
38 TT Now this is that which thou
shalt offer upon the altar ; " two
lambs of the first year w Jay by day
continually.
39 The one lamb thou shalt offer
X in the morning ; and the other
lamb thou shalt offer at even :
40 And with the one lamb a
tenth-deal of flour mingled with
the fourth part of a hin of beaten
oil : and the fourth part of a hiu
of wine for a drink-oflering.
41 And the other lamb thou shalt
y offer at even, and shalt do thereto
according to the meat-offering of
the morning, and according to the
drink-offering thereof, for a sweet
savour, an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
76
Tke altar of incense.
42 This shall be ^ a. continual
burnt-ofFering throughout your ge-
nerations at the door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation before
the Lord : a where I will meet you
to speak there unto thee.
43 And there I will meet with
the children of Israel, and || the ta-
bernacle h shall be sanctified by my
glory.
44 And I will sanctify the taber
nacle of the congregation, and the
altar: I will c sanctify also both
Aaron and his sons, to minister to
me in the priest's office.
45 IT And d I will dwell among
the children of Israel, and will be
their God.
46 And they shall know that e I
am the Lord their God, that
brought them forth out of the land
of Egypt, that I may dwell among
them : I ain the Lord their God.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 The altar of incense. 1 1 The ransom
0/ souls. 17 The brazen laver. 22 The
holy anointing oil, 34 The composition,
of the perfume.
A ND thou shalt make a an altar
-^*- b to burn incense upon : of
shittim-wood shalt thou make it.
2 A cubit shall be the length
thereof, and a. cubit the breadth
thereof ; four-square shall it be ;
and two cubits shall be the height
thereof: the horns thereof shall be
of the same.
3 And thou shalt overlay it with
pure gold, the t top thereof, and
the t sides thereof round about,
and the horns thereof; and thou
shalt make unto it a crown of gold
round about.
4 And two golden rings shalt thou
make to it under the crown of it, by
the two t corners thereof, upon the
two sides of it shalt thou make it ;
and they shall be for places for the
staves to bear it withal.
5 And thou shalt make the staves
0/ shittim-wood, and overlay them
with gold.
6 And thou shalt put it before the
vail that is by the ark of the testi-
mony, before the c mercy-seat that
is over the testimony, where I will
meet with thee.
7 And Aaron shall burn thereon
fd sweet incense every morning:
when e he dresseth the lamps, he
shall burn incense upon it.
8 And when Aaron || t lighteth
the lamps j at even, he shall burn
incense upon it ; a perpetual incense
before the Lord, throughout your
generations.
9 Ye shall offer no Estrange in-
cense thereon, nor burnt-sacrifice,
nor meat-offering ; neither shall ye
pour drink-offering thereon.
10 And ff Aaron shall make an
atonement upon the horns of it
once in a year, with the blood of the
Bin-ofFering of atonements : once
in the year shall he make atone-
ment upon it throughout your ge-
nerations : it is most holy unto the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
1491,
z ver. is.
ch. 30. 8.
Num. 28. 6.
Dan. 8. 11,
12, 13.
ach. 25. 22.
& 30. 6, 36.
Num. 17. 4.
II Or, Israel,
b ch. 40.
lKing-s8.ll.
2Chr. 5. 14,
& 7. 1, 2, 3.
Ezek. 43. 5.
Ha^. 2. 7, 9,
Mai. 3. 1.
cLev. 21.15,
cfc 22. 9, 16.
a Ex. 25. 8.
Lev. 26. 12.
Zech. 2. 10.
John 14. 17,
23. 2 Cor. 6.
16. Rev. 21.
3.
ech. 20. 2.
ach. 37. 25,
& 40. 5.
b See ver. 7,
8, 10.
Lev. 4. 7,18.
Rev. 8. 3.
t Heb. roof.
t Heb.icaii;.
cch. 25. 31,
22.
1- Heb. in-
cense of
spices,
a ver. 31.
I Sam. 2. 28,
IChr. 23.13,
Luke 1.9.
ech. 27. 21.
II Or,
setteth up.
tHeb.
causeth to
ascend.
t Heb. be-
tween the
two evens.
oh. 12. 6.
fLev. 10. I.
g Lev. 16.18.
&, 23. 27.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
h ch. 38. 25.
Num. 1.2,5.
& 26. 2.
2 Sam. 24. 2.
t Heb. them
that are to ie
numbered :
See Num.
31. 50.
1 Job 33. 24.
&. 36. 18.
Ps. 49. 7.
Matt. £0. 28.
Mark 10. 45.
1 Tim. 2. 6.
1 Pet. 1. 18,
19.
k 2 Sam. 24.
15.
I Matt. 17.
24.
m Lev. 27.25.
Num. 3. 47.
Ezek. 45. 12.
nch. 38. 26.
o Job 34. 19.
Prov. 22. 2.
Ephes. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
Heb.
multiply.
Heb.
diminish.
p ver. 12.
qch. 38.25.
Num. 16.
40.
sch. 38. 8.
1 Kinoes 7.3
uch. 40. 31,
Ps. 26. 6
52. 11.
John 13. 10.
Heb. 10. 22.
X Cant. 4. 14.
Ezek. 27. 22.
Ps. 45. 8.
L-ov. 7. 17.
zCant. 4. 14.
Jer. 6. £0.
a Ps. 45. 8.
b ch. 29. 40.
llOr,
perfumer.
c ch. 37. 29.
Num. 35. 25.
Pi. 89. 23.
& 133. 2.
dch. 40. 9.
Lev. 8. 10.
Num. 7. 1,
The ransom of souls
11 ir And the Lord spake unto
saying,
12 h When thou takest the sum
of the children of Israel after f their
number, then shall they give every
man ' a ranso:n for his soul unto
the Lord, when thou numberest
them : tliat there be no k plague
among them when thou numberest
them.
13 IThis they shall give, every
one that passeth among them that
are numbered, half a shekel, after
the shekel of the sanctuary : (m a
shekel is twenty gerahs :) « a half
shekel shall be the offering of the
Lord.
14 Every one that passeth among
them that are numbered, from twen-
ty years old and above, shall give
an offering unto the Lord.
15 The o rich shall not t give
more, and the poor shall not f give
less than half a shekel, when thctj
give an offering unto the Lord
to make an p atonement for your
souls.
16 And thou shalt take the atone-
ment-money of the children of Is-
rael, and q shalt appoint it for tlie
service of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation ; that it may be ""a me-
morial unto the children of Israel
before the Lord, to make an atone-
ment for your souls.
17 ir And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
18 s Thou shalt also make a laver
of brass, and his foot also o/ brass,
to wash withal : and thou shalt
t put it between the tabernacle of
the congregation and the altay, and
thou sliait put water therein.
19 For Aaron and his sons " shall
wash their hands and their feet
thereat :
20 When they go into the taber-
nacle of the congregation, they
shall wash with water, that they
die not : or when they come near
to the altar to minister, to burn
offering made by fire unto the
Lord:
21 So they shall wash their hanci8
and their feet, that they die not:
and w it shall be a statute for ever
to them, even to him and to his
seed throughout their generations.
22 ir Moreover, the Lord spake
unto Moses, saying,
23 Take thou also unto thee
X principal spices, of pure y myrrh
five hundred shekels, and of sweet
cinnamon half so much, even two
hundred and fifty shekels, and of
sweet z calamus two hundred and
fifty shekels,
24 And of * cassia five hundred
shekels, after the shekel of the sanc-
^tuary, and of oil-olive a ^ hin :
V.25 And thou shalt make it an oil
of holy ointment, an ointment com-
pound after the art of the || apothe-
cary : it shall be c a holy anointing
oil.
J And thou ehalt anoint the ta-
bernacle of the congregation there-
with, and the ark of the testimonv,
77
Bezaleel and Aholiab called for
27 And the table and all his ves-
sels, and the candlestick and his
vessels, and tlie altar of incense,
28 And the altar of burnt-offer-
ing with all his vessels, and the la-
ver and his foot.
29 And thou shall sanctify them,
that they may be most holy : e what-
soever toucheth them shall be holy.
30 f And thou shall anoint Aaron
and his sons, and consecrate them,
that they may minister unto me in
the priest's office.
31 And thou shall speak unto the
children of Israel, saying, This
shall be a holy anointing oil unto
me throughout your generations.
32 Upon man's flesh shall it not
be poured, neither shall ye make
any other like it, after the compo-
sition of it : & it is holy, and it shall
be holy unto you.
33 ^Whosoever compoundeth any
like it, or whosoever putteth any of
it upon a stranger, i shall even be
cutoff from his people.
34 IT And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, k Take unto thee sweet spices,
stacte, and onycha, and galbanum ;
these sweet spices with pure frank-
incense : of each shall there be a
like weight :
35 And thou shall make it a per-
fume, a confection 'after the art of
the apothecary, jlempered togellier
pure and holy:
36 And thou shall beat some of
it very small, and put of it before
the testimony in the tabernacle of
the congregation, m where I will
meet with thee : n it shall be unto
you most holy.
37 And as for the perfume which
thou shall make, oye shall not
make to yourselves according to the
composition thereof: it shall be un-
to thee holy for the Lord.
38 p Whosoever shall make like
unto that, to smell thereto, shall
V even be cut off from his people.
\ CHAPTER XXXL
1 Bezaleel and Ahxiliah are called and
made meet for the work of the taberna-
■* cle. 12 The observation of the sabbath
is again commanded. 18 Moses receiv-
eth the two tables.
AND the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
2 a See, "I have called by name
Bezaleel the b son of Uri, the son
of Hur, of the tribe of Judah :
3 And I have c filled him with the
spirit of God, in wisdom, and in
understanding, and in knowledge,
and in all manner of workmanship,
4 To devise cunning works, to
work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
5 And in cutting of stories to set
them, and in carving of timber, to
work in all manner of workmanship.
6 And I, behold, I have given
with him d Aholiab the son of Ahi-
samach, of the tribe of Dan ; and
in the hearts of all that are « wise-
hearted I have put wisdom ; that
they may make all that I have com
manded'thee :
EXODUS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1491. 1491.
f ch. 29. 7,
&c. Lev. 8.
12, 30.
gver.25,37.
h ver. 38.
i Gen. 17. 14,
ch. 12. 15.
Lev. 7. 20,
21.
k ch. 25. 6.
& 37. 29.
1 ver. 25.
tHeb.saiJ-
ed.
Lev. 2. 13.
mch. 29. 4S
Lev. 16. 2.
n ver. .32.
ch. 29. 37.
Lev. 2. 3.
0 ver. 32.
a ch. 35. 30.
& 36. 1.
b lChr.2.20.
cch. 35. 31.
1 Kings 7. 14.
e ch. 28. 3.
&.35. 10,35
& 36. 1.
f ch. 36. 8.
gch, 37. 1.
h ch. 37. 6.
tHeb.
vessels.
i ch. 37. 10.
kch. 37. 17.
I ch. 38. 1.
mch. 38.8.
ch. 39. 1,
. Num. 4
5, 6, &.C.
h. 3X 25,
31. &. 37. 29.
p ch. 30. 34.
& 37. 29.
q Lev. 19. 3,
' & 26. 2.
Ezek. 20. 12,
20. & 44. 24.
ch. 20. 8.
Deut. 5. 12.
Ezek. 20. 12,
ch. 35.2.
Num. 15. 35
t ch. 20. 9.
u Gen. 2. 2.
ch. 16.23.
& 20. 10.
Heb.
holiness.
X ver. 13.
Ezek. 20.
12, 20.
vGen. 1. 31.
&2. 2.
zch. 24. 12.
& 32. 15, 16.
& 34. 28, 29.
Deut. 4. 13.
&. 6. 22. &.
9. 10, 11.
2 Cor. 3. 3.
1491.
a ch. 24. 18,
Deul. 9. 9.
b Acts 7. 40.
cch. 13.21.
the work of the tabernacle.
( The tabernacle of the congre-
gation, and sihe ark of the testi-
mony, and t the mercy-seat that is
thereupon, and all tlie t furniture of
the tabernacle,
8 And ithe table and his furni-
ture, and k the pure candlestick
with all his furniture, and the altar
of incense,
9 And 1 the altar of burnt-offering
with all his furniture, and m the la-
ver and his foot,
10 And n the clothes of service, and
the holy garments for Aaron the
priest, and the garments of his sons,
to minister in the priest's office,
11 0 And tlie anointing oil, and
P sweet incense for the holy place :
according to all that I have com-
manded thee shall they do.
12 TT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
13 Speak thou also unto the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, q Verily my
sabbaths ye shall keep : for it is a
sign between me and you through-
out your generations ; that ye may
know that I am the Lord that doth
sanctify you.
14 rYe shall keep the sabbath
therefore : for it is holy unto you.
Every one that defilelh it shall sure-
ly be put to death : for s whosoever
doeth any work therein, that soul
shall be cut off from among his peo-
ple.
15 tSix days may work be done,
but in the " seventh is the sabbath
of rest, t holy to the Lord : who-
soever doeth any work in the sab-
bath-day he shall surely be put to
death.
16 Wherefore the children of Is-
rael shall keep the sabbath, to ob-
serve the sabbath throughout their
generations, for a perpetual cove-
nant.
17 It is a ^ si^n between me and
the children of Israel for ever :
for y in six days the Lord made
heaven and earth, and on the se-
venth day he rested and was re-
freshed.
18 IT And he gave unto Moses,
when he had made an end of com-
muning with him upon mount Si-
nai, z two tables of testimony, ta-
bles of stone, written with the fin-
ger of God.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1 The people, in the absence of Moses,
cause Aaron to make a calf. 7 God is
angered thereby. 11 At the entreaty of
Moses he is appeased. 15 Moses Com-
eth douin with the tables. 19 He break-
eth them. 20 He destroyeth the ca'f. 22
Aaron's excusefor himself. 2i Moses
causeth the idolaters to be slain. 30 He
prayethfor the people.
\ ND when the people saw that
-^ Moses ^ delayed to come down
out of the mount,"the people gather-
ed themselves together unto Aaron,
and said unto him, b Up, make us
gods which shall c go before us :
tor as for this Moses, the man that
brought us up out of the land of E-
gypt, we wot not what is become of
him.
78
The golden calf made.
2 And Aaron said unto them
Break oft' the d golden ear-rings
which are in the ears of your wives
of your sons, and of your daughters,
and bring thein unto me.
3 And all the people brake off" the
golden ear-rings which were in their
ears, and brought them unto Aaron
4 e And he received them at their
hand, and fashioned it with a grav-
ing tool, after he had made it a
molten calf: and they said, These
be thy gods, O Israel, which
brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt.
5 And when Aaron saw it^ he
built an altar before it ; and Aaron
made f proclamation, and said, To-
morrow is a feast to the Lord.
6 And they rose up early on the
morrow, and offered burnt-offer-
ings, and brought peace-offerings :
and the & people sat down to eat
and to drink, and rose up to play.
7 ir And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, h Go, get thee down : for thy
people, which thou broughtest out
of the land of Egypt, " have cor-
rupted themselves :
8 They have turned aside quickly
out of the way which k I command-
ed them : they have made them a
molten calf, and have worshipped
it, and have sacrificed thereunto,
and said, l These be thy gods, O Is-
rael, which have brought thee up
out of the land of Egypt.
9 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, m I have seen this people, and
behold, it is a stiff-necked people :
10 Now therefore " let me alone,
that o my wrath may wax hot against
them, and that I may consume
them : and p I will make of thee a
great nation.
11 q And Moses besought j the
Lord his God, and said. Lord,
why doth thy wrath wax hot against
thy people, which thou hast brought
forth out of the land of Egypt, with
great power, and with a mighty
fiand?
12 r Wherefore should the Egyp-
tians speak and say. For mischief
did he bring them out, to slay them
in the mountains, and to consume
them from the face of the earth ?
Turn from thy fierce wrath, and
8 repent of this evil against thy peo-
ple.
13 Remember Abraham, Isaac,
and Israel, thy servants, to whom
thou tswarest by thine own self,
and saidst unto them, " Iwill multi-
ply your seed as the stars of hea-
ven, and all this land that I have
spoken of will I give unto vour seed,
and they shall inherit it for ever.
14 And the Lord w repented of
the evil which he thought to do un-
to his people.
15 IT And 5^ Moses turned, and
went down from the mount, and
the two tables of the testimony
loere in his hand : the tables were
written on both their sides ; on the
one side and on the other were they
written.
CHAPTER XXXII.
Before
CHRIST
1491
d Judg-. 8.
24, 25, '26, 27.
e ch. 20. 23
Deut. 9. 16.
Judg-. 17. 3,
4. 1 KiniJ-s
12. 28. Neh
9. 18. Ps.
106. 19. Is.
46. 6. Ac IS
7. 41. Rom
fLev. 23. 2,
4, 21, 37.
2 Kitig-s 10.
20. 2Chr.
30. 5.
£f lCor.10.7,
h Deut. 9. 12,
ver. 1. ch.
33. 1. Dan.
9. 24.
iGeii. 6. 11,
12. Deut. 4
16. & 32. 5.
Judsr. 2. 19.
Hos. 9. 9.
k ch. 20. 3,
4, 23. Deut.
9. 16.
1 1 Kiuffs 12
m ch. 33. 3,
5. & 34. 9.
Deut. 9. 6,
13. & 31.27
2 Chr. 30.
8. Is. 48. 4.
Acts 7. 51.
n Deut. 9.
14, 19.
o ch. 22. 24.
p Num. 14.
12.
q Deut. 9. 18
26, 27, 28, 29,
Ps. 74. 1, 2.
6. 106. 23.
t Heb. the
face of the
LORD.
r Num. 14.
13. Deut. 9.
23. &, 32. 27,
t Gen. 22.16.
Heb. 6. 13.
u Gen. 12. 7.
&. 13. 15. &
15. 7, 18. &
26. 4. & 28.
13. & 35. II,
12.
w Deut. 32.
26. 2 Sam.
24. 16. 1 Chr.
21. 15. Ps.
106. 45. Jer.
18. 8. & 26.
13, 19. Joel
2. 13. Jonah
3. 10. &4.2.
X Deut. 9.16.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
ych. 31. 18.
Heb.
weakness.
z Deut. 9.
16, 17.
b Gen. 20
&, 26. 10.
cch. 14. II.
& 15. 24. &
16. 2, 20, 28.
&. 17. 2, 4.
d ver. 1.
e ver. 4.
b. 33.4,5.
g 2 Chr. 28.
19.
t Heb. those
that rose up
gainst
them.
h Num.25.5.
Deut. 33. 9.
i Num. 25.
11, 12,13.
Deut. 13.6—
11. &33. 9,
10. 1 Sara.
15. 18,22.
Prov. 21. 3.
Zech. 13. 3.
"att. 10.37.
i! Or, And
Moses said,
Consecrate
yourselves
to-day to the
LORD, he-
cause every
: hath
1 against
his S071, a?id
gainst his
brother, Sfc.
t Heb. FiU
your hands.
k 1 Sam. 12.
20, 23. Luke
15. 18.
2 Sam. 16.
12. Amos 5.
15.
Num. 25.
Moses destroyeth it.
16 And the y tables were the work
of God, and the writing was the
writing of God, graven upon the
tables.
17 And wheu Joshua heard the
noise of the people as they shouted,
he said unto Moses, There is a
noise of war in the camp.
18 And he said, It is not the voice
of them that shout for mastery,
neither is it the voice of them that
crjr for t being overcome : but the
noise of them that sing do I hear.
19 IT And it came to pass as soon
as he came nigh unto the camp, that
z he saw the calf, and the dancing :
and Moses' an^er waxed hot, and
he cast the tables out of his hands,
and brake them beneath the mount.
20 a And he took the calf whicli
they had made, and burnt it in the
fire, and ground it to powder, and
strewed it upon the water, and
made the children of Israel drink
of it.
21 And Moses said unto Aaron,
1> What did this people unto thee,
that thou hast brought so great a
sin upon them ?
22 And Aaron said. Let not the
anger of my lord wax hot : c thou
knowest the people, that they are
set on mischief.
23 For they said unto me, d Make
us gods which shall go before us :
for as for this Moses, the man that
brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become
of him.
24 And I said unto them. Who-
soever hath any gold, let them
break it oft'. So tlicy gave it me :
then I cast it into the tire, and there
e came out this calf.
25 ir And when Moses saw that
the people were f naked, (for Aaron
S had made them naked unto their
shame among t their enemies,)
26 Then Moses stood in the gale
of the camp, and said. Who is on
the Lord's side 1 let him come un-
to me. And all the sons of Levi
gathered themselves together unto
him.
27 And he said unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Put
every man his sword by his side,
and go hi and out from gate to gate
throughout the camp, and hglay
every man his brother, and every
man his companion, and every man
his neighbour.
28 And the children of Levi did
according to the word of Moses :
and there fell of the people that day
about three thousand men.
29 ' II For Moses had said,t Con-
secrate yourselves to-day to the
Lord, even every man upon his
son, and upon his" brother; that he
may bestow upon you a blessing
this day.
30 IT And it came to pass on the
morrow, that Moses said unto the
people, k Ye have sinned a great
sin : and now I will go up unto the
Lord ; 1 peradventure I shall m make
an atonement for your sin.
79
Moses prayeth for the people.^
31 And Moses n returned unto the
Lord, and said, Oh, this people
have sinned a great sin, and have
0 made them gods of gold.
32 Yet now, if thou wilt, forgive
their sin: and if not, pblot me, I
pray thee, q out of thy book which
tliou hast written.
33 And the Lord said unto
Moses, r Whosoever hath sinned
against me, him will 1 blot out of
my book.
34 Therefore now go, lead the
people unto the place of which 1
have spoken unto thee : ^ Behold,
mine Angel shall go before thee :
nevertheless, t in the day when I vi-
sit, I will visit their sin upon them.
35 And the Lord plagued the
people, because "they made the
calf which Aaron made.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
1 The Lord re/usetli to go as he had pro-
mised with Ike people, 4 The people
murmur thereat. 7 The tabernacle is
removed out of the camp. 9 The Lord
talketh familiarly with Moses. 12 JMo-
ses d^sircth to see the glory of God.
A ND the Lord safd unto Moses,
-^^ Depart and go up hence, thou
a and the people which thou hast
brought up out of the land of
Egypt, unto the land which I sware
unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to
Jacob, saying, l) Unto thy seed will
I give it :
2 c And I will send an angel be-
fore thee ;. d and I will drive out the
Canaanite, the Amorite, and the
Hittite, and the Perizzite, the Hi-
vite, and the Jebusite :
3 e Unto a land flowing with
milk and honey: ''for I will not go
up in the midst of thee ; for thou art
a S stiff-necked people : lest ^ I con-
sume thee in the way.
4 IT And when the people heard
these evil tidings, ' they mourned :
k and no man did put on him his
ornaments.
5 For the Lord had said unto
Moses, Say unto the children of
Israel, 1 Ye are a stiff-necked peo-
ple : I will come up ^ into the midst
of thee in a moment, and consume
thee : therefore now put off thy or-
naments from thee, that I may
nknow what to do unto thee.
6 And the children of Israel strip-
Eed themselves of their ornaments
y the mount Horeb.
7 And Moses took the tabernacle,
and pitched it without the camp
afar off from the camp, o and call-
ed it the Tabernacle of the Congre-
gation. And it came to pass, that
every one which P sought the Lord,
went out unto the tabernacle of the
congregation, which was without
the camp.
8 And it came to pass when Mo-
ses went out unto the tabernacle,
that all the people rose up, and
stood every man q at his tent-door,
and looked after Moses, until he
was gone into the tabernacle.
9 And it came to pass, as Moses
entered into the tabernacle, the
cloudy pillar descended, and stood
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
nDeut.9.18.
o ch. 20. 23.
p Ps. 69. 28.
Rom. 9. 3.
q Ps. 56. 8.
& 139. 16.
Dan. 12. I.
Phil. 4. 3.
Rev. 3. 5.
& 13. 8. &
17. 8. &20.
12, 15. &,21.
27. &22. 19.
r Lev. 23. 30.
Ezek. 18. 4.
s ch. 33. 2,
11, &c.
Num. 20. 16.
t Deut. 32.
35. Amos 3.
14. Rom. 2.
5,6.
u 2 Sam. 12,
9. ACU7.41.
b Gen. 12. 7.
ch. 32. 13.
c ch. 32. 34.
&34. 11.
d Deut. 7. 22.
Josh. 24. 11.
6 ch. 3. 8.
f ver. 15, 17.
g- ch. 32. 9.
& 34. 9.
Deut. 9. 6,
13.
h ch. 23. 21.
& 32. 10.
Num. 16.
21, 45.
1 Num. 14.
1, 39.
k Lev. 10. 6.
2 Sam. 19.24.
1 Kin!rs21.
27. 2 Kings
19. 1. Eslh.
4. 1, 4.
Ezra 9. 3.
Job 1. £0.
& 2. 12.
Is. 32. 11.
Ezek. 24. 17,
23. & 26. 16.
1 ver. 3.
m See Num.
16. 45, 46.
n Deut. 8. 2,
Ps. 139. 23.
0 ch. 29. 42,
43.
p Deut. 4.29.
2 Sam. 21.1,
q Num. 16.
27.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
rch. 25. 22.
&.3I. 18.
Ps. 99. 7.
.s ch. 4. 31.
t Gen. .32. 30.
Num. 12. 8.
Deut. 34. 10.
u ch. 24. 13.
y ver. 17.
Gen. 18. 19.
Ps. 1. 6.
Jer. 1. 5.
John 10. 14,
15. 2 Tim.
2. 19.
z ch. 34. 9.
aPs. 25. 4.
&27. 11.
&86. 11.
&. 119. 33.
b Deut. 9.26,
29. Joel 2,
17.
cch. 13. 21.
& 40. 34—
38. Is. 63. 9.
d Deut. 3.20.
Josh. 21.44.
&.22. 4. &.
23. 1. Ps. 95.
11.
ch. 34. 9.
fNum. 14.
14.
£ ch. 34. 10.
Deut. 4. 7,
34. 2 Sam. 7.
23. 1 Kin-s
8. 53. Ps.
147. iO.
hGen. 19.21.
James 5. 16.
i ver. 12.
k ver. £0.
1 Tim. 6. 16.
1 ch. 34. 5,
6, 7. Jer. 31.
14.
m Rom. 9.
15, 16, 18.
n Rom. 4. 4,
16.
0 Gen. 32.30.
Deut. 5. 24.
Jadg. 6. 22.
&, 13. 22.
Is. 6. 5.
Rev. 1. 16,
17. Seech.
24. 10.
p Is. 2. 21.
qrs.91. 1,4.
r ver. 20.
Johu 1. 18.
God talketh with Moses openly,
at the door of the tabernacle, and
the LORD r talked with Moses.
10 And all the people saw the
cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle-
door : and all the people rose up
and s worshipped, every man in his
tent-door.
11 And t the Lord spake unto
Moses face to face, as a man speak-
eth unto his friend. And he turned
again into the camp ; but " his ser-
vant Joshua the son of Nun, a
young man, departed not out of the
tabernacle.
12 ir And Moses said unto the
Lord, Sec, ^ thou sayest unto me,
Bring up this people: and thou hast
not let me know whom thou wilt
send with me. Yet thou hast said,
y I know thee by name, and thou
hast also found grace in my
sight.
13 Now therefore, I pray thee,
zifl have found grace in thy sight,
a shew me now thy way, that I may
know thee, that I may find grace in
thy sight : and consider that this
nation is b thy people.
14 And he said, c My presence
shall go with thee, and I will give
thee d rest.
15 And he said unto him, e If thy
presence go not with me, carry us
not up hence.
16 For wherein shall it be known
here that I and thy people have
found grace in thy sight 1 fis it not
in that thou goest with us 3 So
0 shall we be separated, I and thy
people, from all the people that are
upon me face of the earth.
17 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, h I will do this thing also that
thou hast spoken : for i thou hast
found grace in my sight, and I know
thee by name.
18 And he said, I beseech thee,
shew me k thy glory.
19 And he said, II will make all
my goodness pass befoi'e thee, and
1 will proclaim the name of the
Lord before thee ; m and will be
n gracious to whom I will be gra-
cious, and will shew mercy on
whom I will shew mercy.
20 And he said, Thou canst not
see my face : for o there shall no
man see me, and live.
21 And the Lord said. Behold,
there is a place by me, and thou
shalt stand upon a rock :
22 And it shall come to pass,
v.'hile my glory passeth by, that I
will pnt thee p in a cleft of the
rock ; and will q cover thee with, my
hand while I pass by :
23 And I will take away my
hand, and thou ehalt see my back
parts : but my face shall r not be
seen.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
I The tables are renewed. 5 The name
of the LORD proclaimed. 8 Moses en-
treateth God to go with them. 10 God
maketh a covenant with them, repeating
certain duties of the first table. 28 Mo-
ses after forty days in the mount cometh
down with the tables. 29 His face shi-
neth, end he covereth it with a vail,
80
The tables are renewed.
A ND the Lord said unto Mo
•^*- ses, a Hew thee two tables of
(■tone like unto the first: band I
will write upon these tables the
words that were in the first tables
which thou brakest.
2 And be ready in the morning
and come up in the morning unto
mount Sinai, and present thyself
there to me c in the top of the
mount.
3 And no man shall J come up
with thee, neither let any man be
seen througuout all the mount :
neither let the flocks nor herds feed
before that mount.
4 ir And he hewed two tables of
stone, like unto the first ; and Mo-
ses rose up early in the morning,
and went up unto mount Sinai, as
the Lord had commanded him,
and took in his hand the two tables
of stone.
5 And the Lord descended in the
cloud, and stood with him there,
and e proclaimed the name of the
Lord.
6 And the Lord passed by
before him, and proclaimed, The
Lord, The Lord f God, merci-
ful and gracious, long-suffering,
and abundant in S goodness and
h truth,
7 i Keeping mercy for thousands,
k forgiving iniquity and transgres-
sion and sin, and 1 that will by no
means clear the guilty ; visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the chil-
dren, and upon the children's chil-
dren, unto the third and to the fourth
generation.
8 And Moses made haste, and
m bowed his head toward the earth
and worshipped.
9 And he said. If now I have
found grace in thy sight, O Lord,
n let my Lord, I pray thee, go
among us (for ©it is a stiff-necked
people) and pardon our iniquity
and our sin, and take us for p thine
inheritance.
10 If And he said, Behold q I
make a covenant : before all thy
people I will r do marvels, such as
have not been done in all the
earth, nor in any nation : and all
the people among which thou art
shall see the work of the liORD :
for it is s a terrible thing that I will
do with thee.
11 t Observe thou that which 1
command thee this day : Behold,
" I drive out before thee the Amor-
ite, and the Canaanite, and the
Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the
Hivite, and the Jebusite.
12 X Take heed to thyself, lest
thou make a covenant with the in-
habitants of the land whither thou
goest, lest it be for 3' a snare in the
midst of thee :
13 But ve shall z destroy their al-
tars, break their f images, and a- cut
down their groves :
14 For thou shalt worship b no
other God : for the Lord, whose
c name is Jealous, is a d jealous
God:
D2
CHAPTER XXXtV
Before
CHRIST
1491.
ach. 3-2. 16,
19. Deut.
10. 1.
a ch. 19. 12,
13,21.
f Nam. 14.
18. 2Chr.30.
9. Neh.9.17.
Ps. 86. 15. &-
103. 8. &
HI. 4. &.
112.4. &
116. 5. &
145. 8. Joel
2. 13.
g-Ps. 31. 19.
Rom. 2. 4.
h Ps. 57. 10.
&, 108. 4.
i ch. 20. 6.
Deut. 5. 10.
Ps. 86. 15.
Jer. 32. 18.
Dan. 9. 4.
kPs. 103. 3.
& 130. 4.
Dan. 9. 9.
Eph. 4. 32.
IJohn 1. 9.
lch.23. 7,21
Josh. 24. 19,
Job 10. 14.
Micah 6. II,
Nah. 1. 3.
ch. 4. 31.
nch. 33. 15,
16.
och. 33. 3.
p Deut. 32.9.
Ps. 28. 9. &
33. 12. &. 78.
62. & 94. 14.
Jer. 10. 16.
Zech. 2. 12
qDeut. 5. 2.
&,29. 12, 14.
r Deut. 4. 32.
2 Sam. 7.23.
Ps. 77. 14.
& 78. 12.
& 147. 20.
sDeut.l0.2l.
Ps. 145. 6.
Is. 64. 3.
tDeut. 5.32.
& 6. 3, 25.
& 12.28,32.
&,28. 1.
uch. 33.2.
X ch. 23. 32.
Deut. 7. 2.
Judg-. 2. 2.
V ch. 23. 33.
z ch. 23. 24.
Deut. 12. 3.
Judg-. 2. 2.
tHeb.
statues,
a Deut. 7. 5.
&, 12. 2.
JiHl?. 6. 25.
2 Kings 18.4.
&, 23. 14.
2 Chr. 31. 1.
& 34. 3, 4-
bch. 20. 3,5.
c So Is. 9. 6.
& 57. 15.
d ch. 20. 5.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
f Deut. 31.
16. Judg-. 2.
17. Jer. 3.9.
Ezek. 6. 9.
? Num. 25.2.
ICor. 10.27.
h Ps. 106.28.
1 Cor. &. 4,
7, 10.
i Deut. 7. 3.
1 Kings 11.2.
Ezra 9. 2.
Neh. 13. 25.
k Num. 25.
2. 1 Kings
1 ch. 32. 8.
Lev. 19. 4.
ch. 12. 15.
&. 23. 15.
n ch. 13. 4.
och. 13. 2,
12. & 22. 29.
Ezek. 44. 30.
Luke 2. 23.
pch. 13. 13.
Num. 18. 15
il Or, kid.
ch. 23. 15.
>eut. 16. 16
Sam. 9.7,8
2 Sam. 24.
24.
r ch. 20. 9.
& 23. !2.
&. 35. 2.
Deut. 5. 12,
13. Luke 13
14.
sch. 23. 16.
Deut. 16. 10,
13.
tHeb.
revolution of
the year.
tcb. 23. 14,
17. Deut. 16.
16.
u ch. 33. 2.
Lev. 18. 24.
Deut. 7. 1.
Ps. 78. 55.
&■ 80. 8.
Deut. 12.
'. & 19. 8.
See Gen.
35. 5. 2 Chr.
17. 13. Prov.
16. 7. Acts
18. 10.
ch. 23. 18.
cli. 12. 10.
bch. 23. 19.
Deut. £6.2,
10.
ch. 23. 19.
Deut. 14.21.
1 ver. 10.
Deut. 4. 13.
& 31. 9.
ech. 24. 18.
Deut. 9.9,18.
fver. I.
ch. 31. 18.
& 32. 16.
Dent. 4. 13.
& 10. 2, 4.
tHeb.
loords.
ch. 32. 15.
Matt. 17.2.
2 Cor. 3.7,13.
Moses writeth the commandments.
15 e Lest thou make a covenant
with the inhabitants of the land,
and they ^^go a whoring after their
gods, and do sacrifice unto their
gods, ar.d one % call thee, and thou
heat of his sacrifice;
16 And thou take of i their daugh-
ters unto thy sons, and their daugh-
ters k go a whoring after their gods,
and make thy sons go a whoring
after their gods.
17 1 Thou shalt make thee no
molten gods.
18 IFThe feast of m unleavened
bread shalt thou keep. Seven days
shalt thou eat unleavened bread,
as I commanded thee in the time
of the mjnth Abib : for in the
" month Abib thou earnest out
from Egypt.
19 o All that openeth the matrix
is mine : and every firstling among
thy cattle, whether ox or sheep, that
is male.
20 But p the firstlin» of an ass
thou shalt redeem with a || lamb :
and if thou redeem him not, then
shalt thou break his neck. All the
first-born of thy sons thou shalt
redeem. And none shall appear
before mo q empty.
21 ir r Six days thou shalt work,
but on the seventh day thou shalt
rest : in earing-time and in harvest
thou shalt rest.
22 TT 8 And thou shalt observe the
feast of weeks, of the first-fruits of
wheat-harvest, and the feast of in-
gathering at the t year's end.
23 IT t Thrice in the year shall all
your men-children appear before
the Lord God, tiie God of Israel.
24 For I will " cast out the na-
tions before thee, and '' enlarge thy
borders : y neither shall any man
desire thy land, when thou shalt go
up to appear before the Lord thy
God thrice in the year.
25 zThou shalt not offer the blood
of my sacrifice with leaven, a nei-
ther shall the sacrifice of the feast
of the passover be left until the
morning.
26 lj The first of the first-fruits of
thy land thou shalt bring unto the
house of the Lord thy God. cThou
shalt not seethe a kid in his mo-
ther's milk.
27 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Write thou d these words : for
after the tenor of these words I
have made a covenant with thee,
and with Israel.
28 e And he was there with the
Lord forty days and forty nights ;
he did neither eat bread nor drink
water. And f He wrote upon the
tables the words of the covenant.,
the ten t commandments.
29 IT And it came to pass when
Moses came down from mount Si-
nai (with the & two tables of testi-
ony in Moses' hand, when he came
down from the mount) that Mosea
wist not that h the skin of his face
shone, while He talked with him.
30 And when Aaron and all the
children of Israel saw Moses, be-
81
Offerings for the tabernacle,
hold, the skin of his face shone, and
they were afraid to come nigh him.
31 And Moses called unto them ;
and Aaron and all the rulers of the
congregation returned unto him :
and Moses talked witJi them.
32 And afterward all the children
of Israel came nigh: 'and he gave
them in commandment all that
the Lord had spoken with him in
mount Sinai.
33 And tillMoses had done speak-
ing with them, he put k a vail on his
face.
34 But 1 when Moses went in be-
fore the Lord to speak with him, he
took the vail off, until he came out.
And he came out and spake unto
the children of Israel that which he
was commanded.
35 And the children of Israel saw
the face of Moses, that the skin of
Moses' face shone : and Moses put
the vail upon his face again, until
he Avent in to speak with Him.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 The sabbath. 4 The free gifts/or the
tabernacle. 20 The readiness of the
people to offer. 30 Bezaleel andAholiab
are called to the work.
A ND Moses gathered all the con-
•iV gregation of the children of Is-
rael together, and said unto them,
a These are the words which the
Lord hath commanded, that ye
should do them.
2 b Six days shall work be done,
but on the seventh day there shall
be to you f a holy day, a sabbath
of rest to the Lord ; whosoever
doeth work therein shall be put to
death.
3 c Ye shall kindle no fire through-
out your habitations upon the sab-
bath-day.
4 IT And Moses spake unto all
the congregation of the children of
Israel, saying, dThis is the thing
which the Lord commanded, say-
5 Take ye from among you an
offering unto the Lord : ^ whoso-
ever is of a willing heart, let him
bring it, an offering of the Lord ;
gold, and silver, and brass,
6 And blue, and purple, and scar-
let, and fine linen, and goats' hair,
7 And rams' skins dyed red, and
badgers' skins, and shittim-wood,
8 And oil for the light, f" and spi-
ces for anointing oil, and for the
sweet incense,
9 And onyx-stones, and stones to
be set for the ephod, and for the
breast-plate.
10 And S every wise-hearted a-
mongyou shall come, and make all
that the Lord hath commanded ;
11 h The tabernacle, his tent, and
his covering, his taches, and his
boards, his bars, his pillars, and
his sockets ;
12 i The ark, and the staves there-
of, with the mercy-seat, and the vail
of the covering ;
13 The U table, and his staves, and
all his vessels, 1 and the shew-bread ;
14 m The candlestick also for the
EXODUS
Before
CHRIST
1491.
k 2 Cor. 3. 13,
12 Cor. 3. 16.
bch.20. 9.
& 31. U, 15
Lev. 23. 3.
Num. 15.32,
&c. DeiiL 5
1-2. Luke 13.
U.
t Heb.
holiness.
c ch. 16. 23.
a ".11.25.1,2.
i ch. 25. 10,
&c.
kch. 25. 23.
I ch. 25. 30.
Lev. 24.5,6.
inch. 25. 31,
&,c.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
nch. 30. 1.
och. 30.23.
p ch. 30. 34.
qch. 27. 1.
sch. 31. 10.
& 39. 1, 41.
Num. 4. 5,
6,&c.
t ver. 5, 22,
26, 29. ch.25.
2. & 36. 2.
1 Chron. £8.
2, 9. & 29. 9.
Ezra 7. 2'.
2 Cor. 8. 12.
&9. 7.
u 1 Chr. 29.
ch. 28. 3.
&,31.6. &36.
1.2King's23.
7. Prov. 31.
19, 22, 24.
Chr.29.6.
Ezra 2. 68.
y ch. 30. 23.
ver. 2 1 .
Chr. 29. 9.
ach. 31.2,
&.C.
The people's readiness to offer.
light, and his furniture, and his
lamps, with the oil for the light ;
15 n And the incense-altar, and
his staves, " and the anointing oil,
and p the sweet incense, and the
hanging for the door at the enter-
ing in of the tabernacle ;
16 q The altar of burnt-offering,
with his brazen grate, his staves,
and all his vessels, the laver and
his foot ;
17 r The hangings of the court, his
pillars, and their sockets, and the
hanging for the door of the court ;
18 The pins of the tabernacle,
and the pins of tlie court, and their
cords ;
19 sThe clothes of service, to do
service in the holy place, the holy
garments for Aaron the priest, and
the garments of his sons, to minis-
ter in the priest's office.
20 ir And all the congregation of
the children of Israel departed from
the presence of Moses.
21 And they came, every one
t whose heart stirred him up, and
every one whom his spirit made
willing, and they brought the
Lord's offering to the work of
the tabernacle of the congregation,
and for all his service, and for the
holy garments.
22 And they came, both men and
women, as many as were willing-
hearted, and brought bracelets, and
ear-rings, and rings, and tablets, all
jewels of gold : and every man that
offered, offered an offering of gold
unto the Lord.
23 And " every man with whom
was found blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine linen, and goats'
hair, and red skins of rams, and
badgers' skins, brought them.
24 Every one that did offer an
offering of silver and brass brought
the Lord's offering : and every man
with whom was found shittim-wood
for any work of the service, brought
it.
25 And all the women that were
w wise-hearted did spin with their
hands, and brought that which
they had spun, both of blue, and
of purple, a7id of scarlet, and of
fine linen.
26 And all the women whose
heart stirred them up in wisdom
spun ffoats' hair.
27 And X the rulers brought onyx-
stones, and stones to be set, for the
ephod, and for the breast-plate ;
28 And y spice, and oil for the
light, and for the anointing oil, and
for the sweet incense.
29 The children of Israel brought
a z willing offering unto the Lord,
every man and woman, whose heart
made them willing to bring, for all
manner of work which the Lord
had commanded to be made by the
hand of Moses.
30 IT And Moses said unto the
children of Israel, See, a the Lord
hath called by name Bezaleel, the
son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the
tribe of Judah ;
Bezaleel and Aholiab called.
31 And he hath filled him with
the spirit of God, in wisdom, in un-
derstanding, and in knowledge, and
in all manner of -yorkmanship ;
32 And to devise curious works,
to work in gold, and in silver, and
in brass,
33 And in the cutting of stones,
to set them, and in carving of wood,
to make any manner of cunning
work.
34 And he hath put in his heart
that he may teach, both he, and
b Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of
the tribe of Dan.
35 Them hath he c filled with
wisdom of heart, to work all man-
ner of work, of the engraver, and
of the cunning workman, and of the
embroiderer, m blue, and in purple,
in scarlet, and in fine linen, and of
the weaver, even of them that do
any work, and of those that devise
cunning work.
CHAPTER XXXVl.
1 The^fferings are delivered to the work-'
men. 5 The liberality of the people is
restrained. 8 The curtains of cheru-
bims. 14 The curtains of goats' hair.
IQThe covering of skins. 20T/ie boards
■with their sockets. 31 The bars. 35
The vail. 37 The hanging for the door.
THEN wrought Bezaleel and A-
holiab, and every ^ wise-hearted
man, in whom the Lord put wis-
dom and understanding to know
how to work al! manner of work
for the service of the l) sanctuary,
according to all that the Lord had
commanded.
2 And Moses called Bezaleel and
Aholiab, and every wise-heartcii
man, in whose heart the Lord had
put wisdom, even every one c whose
heart stirred him up to come unto
the work to do it :
3 And they received of Moses all
the offering which the children of
Israel d had brouglit for the work
of the service of the sanctuary, to
make it withal. And tliey brought
yet unto him free-offerings every
morning.
4 And all the wise men, that
wrought all the work of the sanc-
tuary, came every man from his
work which they made ;
5 TT And they spake unto Moses,
saying, e The people bring much
more than enough for the service
of the work which the Lord com-
manded to make.
6 And Moses gave command-
ment, and they caused it to be pro-
claimed throughout the camp, say-
ing, Let neither man nor woman
make any more work for the offer-
ing of the sanctuary. So the peo-
ple were restrained from bringing.
7 For the stuff they had was suf-
ficient for all the work to make it,
and too much.
8 IT f And every wise-hearted
man among them that wrought the
work of the taDernacle made ten
curtains of fine twined linen, and
blue, and purple, and scarlet : icith
cherubims of cunning work made
he them.
CHAPTER XXXVL
Before
CHRIST
1491.
c ver. 31.
ch. 31. 3, 6.
lKiiig-s7.14.
2Chr. 2. 14.
Is. 28, 26.
ach. 28. 3.
& 31. 6. &
35. 10, 35.
c ch. 35. 2,
26. 1 Clir.
29. 5.
e2Co
3.
The curtains and boards.
9 The length of one curtain was
twenty and eight cubits, and the
breadth of one curtain four cubits :
the curtains icere all of one size.
10 And he coupled the five cur-
tains one unto another: and the
other five curtains he coupled one
unto another.
11 And he m.ade loops of blue on
the edge of one curtain from the sel-
vedge in the coupling : likewise he
made in the uttermost side of ano-
ther curtain, in the coupling of the
second.
12 s Fifty loops made he in one
curtain, and fifty Ioojjs made he in
the edge of the curtain which icas
in the coupling of the second : the
loops held one curtain to another.
13 And he made fifty taches of
gold, and coupled the curtains one
unto another with the laches. So it
became one tabernacle.
14 ir li And he made curtains of
goats' hair for the tent over the ta-
bernacle : eleven curtains he made
them.
15 The length of one curtain 7oas
thirty cubits, and four cubits was
the breadth of one curtain : the
eleven curtains were of one size.
16 And he coupled five curtains
by themselves, and six curtains by
themselves.
17 And he made fifty loops upon
the uttermost edge of the curtain in
the coupling, and fifty loops made
he upon the edge of the curtain
which coupleth the second ;
18 And he made fifty taches of
brass to couple the tent together,
that it might be one.
19 i And he made a covering for
the tent of rams' skins dyed red,
and a covering of badgers' skins
above that.
20 IT k And he made boards for
the tabernacle of shittim-wood,
standing up.
21 The length of a board was ten
cubits, and the breadth of a board
one cubit and a half.
22 One board had two tenons,
equally distant one from another :
thus did he make for all the boards
of the tabernacle.
23 And he made boards for the
tabernacle ; twenty boards for the
south side southward :
24 And forty sockets of silver he
made under the twenty boards ;
two sockets under one board for his
two tenons, and two sockets under
another board for his two tenons.
25 And for the other side of the
tabernacle which is toward the
north corner, he made twenty
boards,
26 And their forty sockets of sil-
ver ; two sockets under one board,
and two sockets under another
board.
27 And for the sides of the ta-
bernacle westward he made six
boards.
28 And two boards made he for
the corners of the tabernacle in the
two sides.
83
The bars, vail, &,'C.
29 And they were f coupled be-
neath, and coupled together at the
head thereof, to one ring : thus he
did to both of them in both the
corners.
30 And there were eight boards :
and their sockets -were sixteen sock-
ets of silver, \ under every board
two sockets.
31 ir And he made Ibars of shit-
tim-wood ; five for the boards of
the one side of the tabernacle,
32 And five bars for the boards
of the other side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the
tabernacle for the sides westward.
33 And he made the middle bar
to shoot through the boards from
the one end to tlie other.
34 And he overlaid the boards
with gold, and m-ade their rings of
gold to be places for the bars, and
overlaid the bars with gold.
35 ir And he made m a vail of
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen: with cherubims
made he it of cunning work.
36 And he made thereunto four
Eillars of shittim-Koorf, and over-
iid them v.'ith gold : their hooks
were of gold ; and he cast for them
four sockets of silver.
37 ir And he made a " hanging
for the tabernacle-door of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen, tof needle-work ;
38 And the five pillars of it, with
their hooks : and he overlaid their
chapiters and their fillets with gold:
but their five sockets were of brass.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
1 The ark. 6 T he mercy-seat with cheru-
bims. 10 The table with his vessels. 17
The candlestick with his lamps and in-
struments. 25 The altar of incense. 29
The anointing oil and sweet incense.
AND Bezaleel made a the ark
-^*- of shittim-wood : two cubits
and a half was the length of it, and
a cubit and a half the breadth of it,
and a cubit and a half the height of it:
2 And he overlaid it with pure
gold within and without, and made
a crown of gold to it round about.
3 And he cast for it four rings of
gold, to be set by the four corners
of it: even two rings upon the one
side of it, and two rings upon the
other side of it.
4 And he made staves of shittim-
wood, and overlaid them with gold.
5 And he put the slaves into the
rings by the sides of the ark, to bear
the ark.
6 IT And he made the ^ mercy-
seat of pure gold : two cubits and
a half was the length thereof, and
one cubit and a half the breadth
thereof.
7 And he made two cherubims
of gold, beaten out of one piece
made he them, on the two ends of
the mercy-seat ;
8 One cherub |{ on the end on this
side, and another cherub |! on the
other end on that side : out of the
mercy-seat made he the cherubims
on the two ends thereof.
EXODUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
tHeb.
twined.
Heb. two
sockets, two
sockets un-
der one
board.
1 ch. 26. 26.
nicli. 26. 31.
t Heb. the
work of a
needlework-
er, or, em-
broiderer.
II Or, out of,
Sfc.
II Or, out of,
He
Before
CHRIST
1491.
Or, to pour
out withal.
ech. 25. 31.
The candlestick, <S-c.
9 And the cherubims spread out
their wings on high, and covered
with their wings over the mercy-
seat, with their faces one to an-
other ; even to the mercy-seat-
ward were the faces of the cheru-
bims.
10 IT And he made c the table of
shittim-wood : two cubits was the
length thereofj and a cubit the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and a
half the height thereof:
11 And he overlaid it with pure
gold, and made thereunto a crown
of gold round about.
12 Also he made thereunto a
border of a hand-breadth round
about ; and made a crown of gold
for the border thereof round about.
13 And he cast for it four rings
of gold, and put the rings upon the
four corners that were in the four
feet thereof.
14 Over against the border were
the rings, the places for the staves
to bear the table.
15 And he made the staves of
shittim-wood, and overlaid them
with gold, to bear the table.
16 And he made the vessels
which iDcre upon the table, his
<1 dishes, and his spoons, and his
bowls, and his covers || to cover
withal, of pure gold.
17 IT And he made the e candle-
stick of pure gold ; of beaten work
made he the candlestick ; his shaft,
and his branch, his bowls, his
knops, and his flowers were of the
same :
18 And six branches going out of
the sides thereof; three branches
of the candlestick out of the one
side thereof, and three branches
of the candlestick out of the other
side thereof:
19 Three bowls made after the
fashion of almonds in one branch,
a knop and a flower ; and three
bowls made like almonds in another
branch, a knop and a flower : so
throughout the six branches going
out ot the candlestick.
20 And in the candlestick were
foiw bowls made like almonds, his
knops and his flowers :
21 And a knop u*der two branch-
es of the same, and a knop under
two branches of the same, and a
knop under two branches of the
same, according to the six branches
going out of it.
22 Their knops and their branch-
es were of the same : all of it was
one beaten work of pure gold.
23 And he made his seven lamps,
and his snuffers, and his snuff-dish-
es, of pure gold.
24 O/ a talent of pure gold made
he it, and all the vessels thereof
25 IT f And he made the incense-
altar of shittim-wood : the length
of it was a cubit, and the breadth
of it a cubit; it was four-square;
and two cuoits was the height of
it ; the horns thereof were of the
same.
26 And he overlaid it with pure
84
The aZtar of burnt- offering.
gold, both the top of it, and the sides
thereof round about, and the horns
of it: also he made unto it a crown
of gold round about.
27 And he made two rings of gold
for it under the crown thereof, by
the two corners of it, upon the two
sides thereof, to be places for the
staves to bear it withal.
28 And he made the staves of
shittim-wood and overlaid them
with gold.
29 ir And he made S the holy an-
ointing oil, and the pure incense of
sweet spices, according to the work
of the apothecary.
CHAPTER XXXVm
1 The altar of burnt-offering. 8 The
laver of brass. 9 The court. 21 The
sum of that the people offered.
A ND a he made the altar of burnt-
-^*- offering of shittim-wood : five
cubits 2oas the length thereof, and
five cubits the breadth thereof; it
was four-square ; and three cubits
the height thereof.
2 And he made the horns thereof
on the four corners of it ; the horns
thereof were of the same : and he
overlaid it with brass.
3 And he made all the vessels of
the altar, the pots, and the shovels,
and the basons, and the flesh-hooks,
and the fire-pans : all the
thereof made he of brass.
4 And he made for the altar a
brazen grate of net-work under the
compass thereof beneath unto the
midst of it.
5 And he cast four rings for the
four ends of the grate of brass, to
be places for the staves.
6 And he made the staves of
shittim-wood, and overlaid them
with brass.
7 And he put the staves into the
rings on the sides of the altar, to
bear it withal ; he made the altar
hollow with boards.
8 IT And he made b the laver of
brass, and the foot of it o/ brass, of
the II looking-glasses of the women
t asscmblino;, which assembled at
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation.
9 'J And he made c the court :
on the south side southward the
hangings of the court icere of fine
twined linen, a hundred cubits :
10 Their pillars were twenty, and
their brazen sockets twenty ; the
hooks of the pillars, and their fillets,
were of silver.
11 And for the north side, the
hangings were a hundred cubits,
their pillars were twenty, and their
sockets of brass twenty : the hooks
of the pillars, and their fillets, of
silver.
12 And for the west side were
hangings of fifty cubits, Their pil-
lars ten, and their sockets ten ; the
hooks of the pillars, and their fil-
leU, of silver.
13 And for the east side eastward
fifty cubits.
14 The hangings of the one side
of the gate were fifteen cubits ;
CHAPTER XXXVm
Before
CHRIST
1491.
ffch. 30.
34.
II Or, brazen
glasses.
tHeb.
assemblin^
by troops, as
1 Sam. 2. 22,
c ch. 27. 9.
Before
CHRIST
Mei.
eNum. 1.50,
53. & 9. 15.
& 10. II.
& 17. 7, 8.
& 18. 2.
2 Chr. 24. 6.
Acts 7. 44.
fNum.4. 28,
33.
Sch. 31.2,6.
hch. 30. 13,
24. Lev.5.15.
&27. 3,25.
Num. 3. 47.
& 18. 16.
i cb. 30. 13,
15.
t Kih.apoU.
ch. 26. II
21, 25, 32.
Sum of that the people offered.
their pillars three, and their socketa
three.
15 And for the other side of the
court-gate, on this hand and that
hand, were hangings of fifteen cu-
bits ; their pillars three, and their
sockets three.
16 All the hangings of the court
round about were of fine twined
linen.
17 And the sockets for the pillars
were of brass ; the hooks of the pil-
lars, and their fillets, o/ silver ; and
the overlaying of their chapiters of
silver ; and all the pillars of the
court were filleted with silver.
18 And the hanging for the gate
of the court was needle-work, of
bke, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen : and twenty cu-
bits was the length, and the height
in the breadth was five cubits,
answerable to the hangings of the
court.
19 And their pillars were four,
and their sockets of brass tour ;
their hooks o/ silver, and t^o over-
laying of their chapiters and their
fillets o/ silver.
20 And all the d pins of the taber-
nacle, and of the court round about,
were of brass.
21 ir This is the sum of the taber-
nacle, even of ^ the tabernacle of
testimony, as it was counted, ac-
cording to the commandment of
Moses, for the service of the Le-
vites, <"by the hand of Ithamar, son
to Aaron the priest.
22 And s Bezaleel the son of Uri,
the son of Hur, of the tribe of Ju-
dah, made all that the Lord com-
manded Moses.
23 And with him was Aholiab,
son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of
Dan, an engraver, and a cunning
workman, and an embroiderer in
blue, and in purple, and in scarlet,
and fine linen.
^ 24 All the gold that was occupied
for the work in all the work of the
holy place^ even the gold of the
offering, was twenty and nine ta-
lents, and seven hundred and thirty
shekels, after h the shekel of ths
sanctuary.
25 And the silver of them that
were numbered of the congregation
was a hundred talents, and a thou-
sand seven hundred and threescore
and fifteen shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary:
26 i A bekah for f every man, that
is, half a shekel, after the shekel of
the sanctuary, for every one that
went to be numbered, from twenty
years old and upward, for k six hun-
dred thousand and three thousand
and five hundred and fifty men.
27 And of the hundred talents of
silver were cast 1 the sockets of the
sanctuary, and the sockets of the
vail ; a hundred sockets of the
hundred talents, a talent for a
socket.
28 And of the thousand seven
hundred seventy and five shekels
he made hooks for the pillars, and
83
a ch. 35.23.
bch. 31. 10.
& 35. 19.
The breast-plate, and robe.
overlaid their chapiters, and filleted Eefo^re ^
them.
29 And the brass of the offermg
was sevent}' talents, and two thou-
sand and four hundred shekels.
30 And tiierewith he made the
sockets to the door of the taberna-
cle of the congregation, and the
brazen altar, and the brazen grate
for it, and all the vessels of the altar,
31 And the sockets of the court
round about, and the sockets of the
court-gate, and all the pins of the
tabernacle, and all the pins of the
court round about.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
I The clothes of service and holy garments.
2 The epho'd. 8 T/i-e breast-plate. 22
Therobeoftheephod. 77 The coats,
mitre, and girdle of fine linen. 30 The
plate of the holy crown. 32 All is viewed
and approved by Moses.
AND of a the blue, and purple,
and scarlet, they made l^ clothes
of service, to do service in the holy
place, and made the holy garments
for Aaron ; c as the Lord command-
ed Moses.
2 dAnd he made the ephod of
gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet,
and fine twined linen.
3 And they did beat the gold into
thin plates, and cut it into wires, to
work it in the blue, and in the pur-
ple, and in the scarlet, and in the
fine linen, tcith cunning work.
4 They made shoulder-pieces for
it, to couple it together : by the two
edges was it coupled together.
5 And the curious girdle of his
ephodj that teas upon it, was of the
same, according to the work thereof;
of gold, blue, and purple, and scar-
let, and fine twined linen ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
6 IT e And they wrought onyx-
stones enclosed in ouches of gold,
graven as signets are graven, with
the names of the children of Israel.
7 And he put them on the shoul-
ders of the ephod, that they should
be stones for a t memorial to the
children of Israel; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
S %S And he made the breast-
plate of cunning work, like the
work of the ephod ; of gold, blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen.
9 It was four-square ; they made
the breast-plate double : a span was
the length thereol^ and a span the
breadth thereof, being doubled.
10 1» And they set m it four rows
of stones : the first row icas a || sar-
dius, a topaz, and a carbuncle : this
was the first row.
11 And the second row, an eme-
rald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
12 And the third row, a ligure,
an agate, and an amethyst.
13 And the fourth row, a beryl,
an onyx, and a jasper : they were
enclosed in ouches of gold in their
enclosings.
14 And the stones were accord-
ing to the names of the children of
Israel, twelve, according to their
names, like the engravmgs of a
h ch. 28. 17
&c.
II Or, ruby.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
EXODUS. TTie linen coats, mitre, fre.
gnet, every one with his name, ac-
cording to the twelve tribes.
15 And thej; made upon the
breast-plate chains at the ends, of
wreathen work of pure gold.
16 And they made two ouches of
gold, and two gold rings, and put
the two rings in the two ends of the
breast-plate.
17 And they put the two wreathen
chains of ^old in the two rings on
the ends ot the brea.'^t-plate.
18 And the two ends of the two
wreathen chains they fastened in
the two ouches, and put them on
the shoulder-pieces of the ephod,
before it.
19 And they made two rings of
gold, and put them on the two ends
of the breast-plate, upon the border
of it, which was on the side of the
ephod inward.
20 And they made two other
golden rings, and put them on the
two sides of the ephod underneath,
toward the forepart of it, over
against the other coupling thereof,
above the curious girdle of the
ephod:
21 And they did bind the breast-
plate by his rings unto the rings of
the ephod with a lace of blue, that
it might be above the curious girdle
of the eph'^d, and that the breast-
plate might not be loosed from the
ephod ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
22 IT i And he made the robe of
the ephod of woven work, all of
blue.
23 And there was a hole in the
midst of the robe, as the hole of a
habergeon, with a band round about
the hole, that it should not rend.
24 And they made upon the hems
of the robe pomegranates of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and twined
linen.
25 And they made 1^ bells of pure
gold, and put the bells between the
pomegranates upon the hem of the
robe, round about between the
pomegranates ;
26 A bell and a pomegranate, a
bell and a pomegranate, round about
the hem of the robe to minister in ;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
27 IT 1 And ihey made coats of
fine linen, o/ woven work, for Aaron
and for his sous,
28 m And a mitre of fine linen,
and goodly bonnets of fine linen,
and nlmen breeches of fine twined
linen,
29 o And a girdle of fine twined
linen, and blue, and purple, and
scarlet, of needle-work ; as tlie
Lord commanded IMoses.
30 IT P And they made the plate
of the holy crown of pure gold, and
I wrote upon it a writing, like to tlie
engravings of a signet, HOLINESS
TO THE LORD,
31 And they tied unto it a lace
of blue, to fasten it on high upon
the mitre ; as the Lord command-
ed Moses.
32 UThus was all the work of
m ch. 28. 4,
39. Ezek. 44,
ch. 28. 42.
o ch. 28. 39.
The tabernacle to he reared.
the tabernacle of the tent of the
congregation finished : and the chil-
dren ot Israel did q according to all
that the Lord commanded Moses,
so did they.
33 IT And they brought the taber-
nacle unto Moses, the tent, and all
his furniture, his taches, his boards,
his bars, and his pillars, and his
sockets ;
34 And the covering of rams'
skins dyed red, and the covering of
badgers' skins, and the vail of the
covering ;
35 The ark of the testimony, and
the staves thereof, and the mercy-
seat;
36 The table, and all the vessels
thereof, and the shew-bread ;
37 The pure candlestick, with the
lamps thereof, even with the lamps
to be set in order, and all the ves-
sels thereof, and tiie oil for light ;
38 And tlie golden altar, and the
anointing oil, and f the sweet in-
cense, and the hanging for the ta-
bernacle-door ;
39 The brazen altar, and his grate
of brass, his staves, and all his ves-
sels, the laver and his foot ;
40 The hangings of the court, his
pillars, and his sockets, and the
hanging for the court-gate, his
cords, and his pins, and all the ves-
sels of the service of the tabernacle,
for the tent of the congregation ;
41 The clothes of service to do
service in the holy place, and the
holy garments for Aaron the priest,
and. his sons' garments, to minister
in the priest's office.
42 According to all that the Lord
commanded Moses, so the children
of Israel rmade all the work.
43 And Moses did look upon all
the work, and behold, they had done
it as the Lord had commanded,
even so had they done it : and Mo-
ses 8 blessed them.
CHAPTER XL.
1 The tabernacle is comma?ided to he rear-
ed, 9 and anointed. 13 Aaron and his
sons to be sanctified. 16 Moses per-
formeth all things accordinghj. 34 A
cloud covereth the tabernacle.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-^*- saying,
2 On the first day of the a first
month shalt thou set up b the taber-
nacle of the tent of the congregation.
3 And c thou shalt put therein the
ark of the testimony, and cover the
ark with the vail.
4 And d thou shalt bring in the
table, and e set in order j the things
that are to be set in order upon it ;
fand thou shalt bring in the candle-
stick, and light the lamps thereof.
5 S And thou shalt set the altar
of gold for the incense before the
ark of the testimony, and put the
hanging of the door to the taber-
nacle.
6 And thou shalt set the altar of
the burnt-oftjering before the door
of the tabernacle of the tent of the
congregation.
7 And h thou shalt set the laver
CHAPTER XL.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
t Heb. the
sweet spices.
s Lev. 9. 22,
23. Num. 6.
23. Josh. 22.
6. 2 Sam. 6.
IS. I King-s
8. 14. 2 Chr.
30. 27.
a ch. 12. 2.
& 13. 4.
b ver. 17.
&. ch. 26. 1,
30.
c ver. 21.
ch. 26. 33.
Num. 4. 5.
d ver. 22.
ch. 26. 35.
e ver. 23.
ch. 25. 30.
Lev. 24. 5,6.
''Heh. the or-
der thereof.
f ver. 24,25.
h ver. 30.
ch. 30. 18.
kch. 29. 36,
37.
Heb.
holiness of
holinesses.
Lev. 8. l-
13.
n Num. 25.
13.
pch. 25.
ch. 26. 33.
i 35. 12.
Aaron and his sons to he sanctified.
between the tent of the congrega-
tion and the altar, and shalt put
water therein.
8 And thou shalt set up the court
round about, and hang up the hang-
ing at the court-gate.
9 And thou shalt take the anoint-
ing oil, and i anoint the tabernacle,
and all that is therein, and shalt
hallow it, and all the vessels there-
of: and it shall be holy.
10 And thou shalt anoint the
altar of the burnt-oftering, and all
his vessels, and sanctify the altar :
arnd k it shall be an altar t most
holy.
11 And thou shalt anoint the la-
ver and his foot, and sanctify it.
12 J And thou shalt bring Aaron
and his sons unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, and
wash them with water.
13 And thou shalt put upon Aa-
ron the holy garments, m and anoint
him, and sanctify him ; that he may
minister unto me in the priest's of-
fice.
14 And thou shalt bring his sons,
and clothe tliem with coats •
15 And thou shalt anoint them,
as thou didst anoint their father,
that they may minister unto me in
the priest's office : for their anoint-
ing shall surely be n an everlasting
priesthood throughout their gene-
rations.
16 Thus did Moses ; according to
all that the Lord commanded him,
so did he.
17 IT And it came to pass in the
first month, in the second year, on
the first da7j of the month, that the
o tabernacle was reared up.
18 And Moses reared up the ta-
bernacle, and fastened his sockets,
and set up the boards thereof, and
put in the bars thereof, and reared
up his pillars.
19 And he spread abroad the tent
over the tabernacle, and put the
covering of the tent above upon it;
as the Lord commanded Moses.
20 IT And he took and put p the
testimony into the ark, and set the
staves on the ark, and put the mer-
cy-seat above upon the ark :
21 And he brought the ark into
the tabernacle, and q set up the vail
of the covering, and covered the
ark of the testimony; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
22 IT r And he put the table in the
tent of the congregation, upon the
side of the tabernacle northward,
without the vail.
23 s And he set the bread in order
upon it before the Lord ; as the
Lord had commanded Moses.
24 IT t And he put the candlestick
in the tent of the congregation, over
against the table, on the side of the
tabernacle southward.
25 And u he lighted the lamps be-
fore the Lord, as the Lord com-
manded Moses.
26 IT y And he put the golden al-
tar in the tent of the congregation,
before the vail :
87
The hurnt-offerings of the herd,
27 z And he burnt sweet incense
thereon ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
28 IT a And he set up the hanging
at the door of the tabernacle.
29 b And he put the altar of burnt-
offering hy the door of the taberna-
cle of the tent of the congregation,
and c offered upon it the burnt-offer-
ing, and the meat-offering ; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
30 IT d And he set the laver be-
tween the tent of the congregation
and the altar, and put water there,
to wash tcithal.
31 And Moses, and Aaron, and
his sons, washed tlieir hands and
their feet thereat :
32 When they went into the tent
of the congregation, and when they
came wear unto the altar, they
washed ; « as the Lord command-
33 f And he reared up the court
LEVITICUS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1490.
1490.
z ch. 30. 7.
a ver. 5.
g- ch. 29. 43.
ch. 26.36.
Lev. 16. 2.
b ver. 6.
Num. 9. 15.
1 Kings 8.
10,11. 2Chr.
c ch. 29. 38,
5. 13. &,7.2.
&c.
Is. 6. 4.
Hag. 2. 7. 9.
d ver. 7.
ch. 30. 18.
Rev. 15. 8.
h Lev. 16. 2.
1 Kings 8. 11.
2 Chr! 5. 14.
i Num. 9.17.
& 10. 11.
Neh. 9. 19.
tHeb.
journeyed.
k Num. 9.
19-22.
e ch. 30. 19,
20.
Ich. 13.21.
Num. 9. 15.
f ver. 8.
ch. 27. 9, 16.
of the flocks, and of the fowls.
round about the tabernacle and the
altar, and set up the hanging of the
court-gate : so Moses finished tJie
work.
34 TT g Then a cloud covered tlie
tent of the congregation, and the glo-
ry of the Lord filled the tabernacle.
35 And Moses ^ was not able to
enter into the tent of the congrega-
tion, because the cloud abode there-
on, and the glory of the Lord filled
the tabernacle.
36 i And when the cloud was ta-
ken up from over the tabernacle,
the children of Israel f went on-
ward in all their journeys :
37 But k if the cloud were not
taken up, then they journeyed not
till the day that it was taken up.
38 For 1 the cloud of the Lord
was upon the tabernacle by day,
and fire was on it by night, in the
sight of all the house of Israel,
throughout all their journeys.
IT THE
THIRD BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED
LEVITICUS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Theburnt-oferings. 3 Of the herd, 10
ofthejlocks, 14 of the fowls.
AND the Lord a called unto Mo-
ses, and spake unto him b out
of the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, c If any
man of you bring an offering unto
the Lord, ye shall bring your ofter-
ing of the cattle, even ot the herd,
and of the flock.
3 If his offering be a burnt-sacri-
fice of the herd, let him offer a male
d without blemish : he shall offer it
of his own voluntary will at the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation before the Lord.
4 e And he shall put his hand up-
on the head of the burnt-offering ;
and it shall be <" accepted for him
& to make atonement for him.
5 And he shall kill the h bullock
before the Lord : i and the priests,
Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood,
k and sprinkle the blood round a-
l)0ut upon the altar that is by the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
6 And he shall flay the burnt-
offering, and cut it into his pieces.
7 And the sons of Aaron the
priest shall put fire upon the altar,
and 1 lay the wood in order upon
the fire.
8 And the priests, Aaron's sons,
shall lay tho parts, the head, and
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1490.
1490.
a Ex. 19. 3.
b Ex.40. 34,
35. Num. 12.
4, 5.
mGen.8.21.
c ch. 22. 18,
Ezek. 20. 28,
19
41. 2 Cor. 2.
d Ex. 12. 5.
15. Eph. 5.2.
ch. 3. 1. &
Phil. 4. 18.
22. £0,21.
Deut. 15.21.
n ver. 3.
Mai. 1. 14.
Eph. 5. 27.
Heb. 9. 14.
o ver. 5.
1 Pet. \. 19.
ech. 4. 15.
&. 3. 2, 8, 13.
& 8. 14, 22.
& 16.21.
Ex. 29. 10,
15, 19.
fell. 22. 21.
27. Is. 56. 7.
Rom. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. 18.
S ch. 4. 20,
i6, 31, aJ.
&9. 7U&-16.
24. Num.15.
25. 2Chr.29.
23, 24. Rom.
5. 11.
h Mic. 6. 6.
i 2 Chr. 35.
11. Heb. 10.
p ch. 5. 7.
U.
& 12. 8.
k ch. 3. 8.
Luke 2. 24.
Heb. 12. 24.
il Ox, pinch
1 Pet. 1. 2.
off the head
1 Gen. 22. 9.
wilhthenail.
the fat, in order upon the wood
that is on the fire which is upon
the altar.
9 But his inwards and his legs
shall he wash in water: and the
priest shall burn all on the altar,
to be a burnt-sacrifice, an offering
made by fire, of a •" sweet savour
unto the Lord.
10 IT And if his offering he of the
flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of
the goats, for a burnt-sacrifice ;
he shall bring it a male n without
blemish.
11 o And he shall kill it on the
side of the altar northward before
the Lord : and the priests, Aaron's
sons, shall sprinkle his blood round
about upon the altar :
12 And he shall cut it into his
pieces, with his head and his fat:
and the priest shall lay them in or-
der on the wood that is on the fire
which is upon the altar :
13 But he shall wash the inwards
and the logs with water: and the
priest shall bring it all, and burn
it upon the altar : it is a burnt-sa-
crifice, an offering made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord.
14 IT And if the burnt-sacrifice
for his offering to the Lord be of
fowls, then he shall bring his offer-
ing of P turtle-doves, or of young
pigeons.
15 And the priest shall bring it
unto the altar, and || wring offhis
head, and burn it on the altar : and
The meat-offering of flour.
the blood thereof shall be wrung
out at the side of the altar :
16 And he shall pluck away his
crop with II his feathers, and cast it
q beside the altrc on the east part,
by the place of the ashes :
17 And he shall cleave it with
the wings thereof, but r shall not
divide it asunder : and the priest
shall burn it upon the ailtar, upon
the wood that is upon the fire : sit
J5 a burnt-sacrifice, an offering
made lij fire, of a sweet savour un-
to the Lord.
CHAPTER II.
I The meat-offering of flouT with oil and
incense, 4 either taken in the oven, 5
or on a plate, 7 or in a frying-pan, 12 or
of the first-fruits in the ear. 13 The
salt of the meat-offering.
AND when any will offer a ^ meat-
oflfering unto the Lord, his of-
fering shall be of fine flour ; and
ho shall pour oil upon it, and put
frankincense thereon :
2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's
sons tiie priests : and he shall take
tliereout his handful of the flour
thereof, and of the oil thereof, with
all the frankincense thereof, and
the priest shall burn b the memorial
of it upon the altar, to be an offer-
ing made by fire, of a sweet savour
unto the Lord:
3 And c the remnant of the meat-
offering shall be Aaron's and his
sons' : d it is a thing most holy of
the offerings of the Lord made by
fire.
4 tr And if thou bring an oblation
of a meat-offering baken in the
oven, it shall be unleavened cakes
of fine flour mingled with oil, or un-
leavened wafers e anointed with oil.
5 IT And if thy oblation be a meat-
offering baken \\ in a pan, it shall
be of fine flour unleavened, min-
gled with oil.
6 Thou shalt part it in pieces,
and pour oil thereon : it is a meat-
offering.
7 TT And if thy oblation be <
meat-offering baken in the frying
pan, it shall be made of fine flour
with oil.
8 And thou shalt bring the meat-
offering that is made of these things
unto the Lord : and when it is pre-
sented unto the priest, he shall
bring it unto the altar.
9 And the priest shall take from
the meat-offering '"a memorial
thereof, and shall burn it upon the
altar: it is an goffering made by
fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
10 And hthat which is left of the
meat-offering shall be Aaron's and
his sons' : it is a thing most holy, of
the offerings of the Lord made by
fire.
11 No meat-offering which ye
shall bring unto the Lord shall be
made with i leaven : for ye shall
burn no jeaven, nor any honey, in
any offering of the Lord made by
fire.
12 IT t As for the oblation of the
CHAPTERS ir, m.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
II Or, the filth
thereof.
qch. 6. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
a ch. 6. 14.
& 9. 17.
Num. 15. 4.
b ver. 9. &
ch. 5. 12. &
6. 15. & 24.7,
Is. 66. 3.
Acts 10. 4.
c ch. 7. 9.
&. 10. 12, 13.
d Ex. 29. 37.
Num. 18. 9.
Or, on a
fiat plate,OT,
slice.
ch. 6. 17.
See Matt.
16. 12.
Mark 8. 15.
Luke 12. 1.
I Cor. 5. 8.
Gal. 5. 9.
kEx. 22.29.
ch. 23. 10,11.
rHeb.
iscend.
Mark 9. 49
Col. 4. 6.
m Num. 18.
9.
Ezek. 43.
a
ach. 7. U,
29. &,22. 21.
cch. 1. 4, ,
Ex. 29. 10.
d Ex. 29. 13,
23. ch. 4. 8,
II Or, suet.
II Or, mid-
riff over the
liver, and
over the kid-
neys,
e ch. 6. 12.
Ex. 29. 13.
The pence- offerings-
first-fruits, ye shall oflfer them unto
the Lord : but they shall not t be
burnt on the altar for a sweet sa-
vour.
13 And every oblation of thy
meat-offering 1 shalt thou season
with salt; neither shalt thou suffer
■n the salt of the covenant of thy
God to be lacking from thy meat-
oftering: n with all thine offerings
thou shalt offer salt.
14 And if thou offer a meat-offer-
in" of thy first-fruits unto the Lord,
o thou shalt offer for the meat-oflTer-
ing of thy first-fruits, green ears of
corn dried by the fire, even corn
beaten out of p full ears.
15 And q thou shalt put oil upon
it, and lay frankincense thereon : it
is a meat-oft'ering.
16 And the priest shall burn rthe
memorial of it, part of the beaten
corn thereof, and part of the oil
thereof, with all the frankincense
thereof: it is an oflTering made by
fire unto the Lord.
CHAPTER in.
The peace-offering of the herd, 6 of the
fiock, 7 either a lamb, 12 or a goat.
A ND if his oblation be a agacri-
-'-*■ fice of peace-offering, if he of-
fer it of the herd, whether it
be a male or female ; he shall of-
fer it b without blemish before the
Lord.
2 And Che shall lay his hand
upon the head of his offering, and
kill it at the door of the tabernacle
of the congregation : and Aaron's
sons the priests shall sprinkle the
blood upon the altar round about.
3 And he shall offer of the sacri-
fice of the peace-offering, an offer-
ing made by fire unto the Lord ;
d the II fat that covereth the inwards,
and all the fat that is upon the in-
wards,
4 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is on them, which is by the
flanks, and the || caul above the
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
5 And Aaron's sons e shall burn
it on the altar, upon the burnt-sa-
crifice, which is upon the wood that
is on the fire : it is an oflTering made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
6 IT And if his offering for a sa-
crifice of peace-offering unto the
Lord be of the flock, male or fe-
male ; fhe shall offer it without
blemish.
7 If he offer a lamb for his offer-
ing, then shall he offer it before the
Lord.
8 And he shall lay his hand upon
the head of his offering, and kill it
before the tabernacle of the congre-
gation: and Aaron's sons shall
sprinkle the blood thereof round
about upon the altar.
9 And he snail ofl'er of the sacri-
fice of the peace-offering an offer-
made by fire unto the Lord :
the fat thereof, and the whole
rump, (it shall he take off hard by
the back-bone ;) and the fat that
The sinroffcring for the priest^
coverelh the inwards, and all the
fat that is upon the niwards,
10 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is upon them, which is by
the flanks, and the caul above the
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away. , „ ,
11 And the priest shall burn it
upon the altar : it is & the food of
the offering made by fire unto the
Lord. ^ .
12 !T And if his offering he a
goat, then b he shall offer it before
iJieLoRD.
13 And he shall lay his hand up-
on the head of it, and kill it before
the tabernacle of the congregation :
and the sons of Aaron shall sprin-
kle the blood thereof upon the altar
round about.
14 And he shall offer thereof his
offering, even an offering made by
fire unto the Lord ; the fat that
covereth the inwards, and all the
fat that is upon the inwards,
15 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is upon them, which is by
the flanks, and the caul above the
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
16 And the priest shall burn
them upon the altar : it is the food
of the offering made by fire for a
sweet savour : ' all the fat is the
Lord's.
17 It shall Je a k perpetual statute
for your generations throughout all
your dwellings, that ye eat neither
ifat nor m blood.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The sin-offering of ignorance, Zfor the
priest, 13/or the congregation, 22 for
the ruler, 27 for any of the people.
i ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
2 Speak'unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, a If a soul shall sin
through ignorance against any of
the commandments of the Lord
concerning things which ought not
to be done, and shall do against any
of them: ,
3 b If the priest that is anointed
do sin according to the sin of the
people ; then let him bring for his
sin which he hath sinned, c a young
bullock without blemish unto the
Lord for a sin-offering.
4 And he shall bring the bullock
dunto the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation before the Lord ;
and shall lay his hand upon the
bullock's head, and kill the bul
lock before the Lord.
5 And the priest that is anointed
e shall take of the bullock's blood,
and bring it to the tabernacle of the
congregation : ,„.-,■ n
6 And the priest shall dip his fin-
ger in the blood, and sprinkle of
the blood seven times before the
Lord, before the vail of the sanc-
tuary.
7 And the priest shall f put some
of the blood upon the horns of the
altar of sweet incense before the
Lord, which is in the tabernacle
of the congregation ; and shall pour
.EVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
ofSee ch. 21.
6, 8, 17, 21,
2-2. & 22. 25,
Ezek. 44. 7.
Mai. 1. 7, 12
li yer. 1, 7,
&c.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
i ch. 7. 23,
25. 1 Sam
2. 15. 2Chr
7. 7.
kch. 6. 18.
& 7. 36.
& 17. 7.
& 23. 14.
1 ver. 16.
compare
with Deut.
32. 14. Neh.
8. 10.
Gen. 9. 4.
ch. 7. 23, 26.
&, 17. 10, 14.
Deut. 12. 16.
Sam. 14.33.
Ezek. 44 7,
15.
a ch. 5. 15,
17. Num. 15.
22, &c.
1 Sam. 14.27.
Ps. 19. 12.
i Ex. 29. 14.
Num. 19. 6.
t Heb. to
without the
camp.
kch. 6. 11.
Heb. 13. 11.
t Heb. at the
ring out
of the ashes.
mNum. 15.
24. Josh. 7.
11.
n ch. 5. 2, 3,
4, 17.
dch. 1.3,4.
ver.5. Heb.
9. 12, 13, 14.
f ch. 8. 15.
&9.9. &16.
18.
qver. 3.
r Num. 15.
25. Dan. 9.
24. Rom. 5.
11. Heb. 2.
17. &. 10. 10,
11, 12.
1 John 1. 7.
&,2. 2.
the congregation, a ruler-,
S all the blood of the bullock at the
bottom of the altar of the burnt-of-
fering, which is at the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
8 And he shall take oflf from it all
the fat of the bullock for Ihe sin-of-
fering ; the fat that covereth the
inwards, and all the fat that is upon
the inwards,
9 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is upon them, which is by
the flanks, and the caul above the
liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away,
10 h As it was taken off from the
bullock of the sacrifice of peace-of-
ferings: and the priest shall burn
them upon the altar of the burnt-
oftering.
11 i And the skin of the bullock,
and all his flesh, with his head, and
with his legs, and his inwards, and
his dung ;
12 Even the whole bullock shall
he carry forth t without the camp
unto a clean place, ^ where the
ashes are poured out, and Iburn
him on the wood with fire : t where
the asiies are poured out shall he
be burnt.
13 TT And m if the whole congre-
gation of Israel sin through igno-
rance, n and the thing be hid from
the eyes of the assembly, and they
have done somewhat against any
of the commandments or the Lord
concerning things which should
not be done, and are guilty ;
14 When the sin w;hich they
have sinned against it is known,
then the congregation shall offer a
bullock for the sin, and
^ him before the tabernacle of
the congregation.
15 And the elders of the congre-
gation o shall lay their hands upon
the head of the bullock before the
Lord: and the bullock shall be
killed before the Lord.
16 p And the priest that is anoint-
ed shall bring of the bullock's blood
to the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion :
17 And the priest shall dip his
finger in some of the blood, and
sprinkle it seven times before the
Lord, even before the vail.
18 And he shall put some of the
blood upon the horns of the altar
which is before the Lord, that is
in the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, and shall pour out all the
blood at the bottom of the altar of
the burnt-oflering, which is at the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
19 And he shall take all his fat
from him, and burn it upon the
20 And he shall do with the bul-
lock as he did q with the bullock for
a sin-oflTering, so shall he do with
this : r and the priest shall make an
atonement for them, and it shall be
forgiven them.
21 And he shall carry forth the
bullock without the camp, and
burn him as he burned the first
90
y-oung
or for any of the people.
bullock : it is a sin-ofFering for the
congregation.
22 TT When a ruler hatli sinned,
and 3 done somewhat through igno-
rance against any of the command-
ments of the Lord his God con-
cerning things which should not
be done, and is guilty ;
23 Or t if his sin, wherein he hath
sinned, come to his knowledge ;
he shall bring his offering, a kid
of the goats, a male without ble-
mish :
24 And u he shall lay his hand
upon the head of the goat, and kill
it in the place where they kill the
burnt-oflering before the Lord : it
15 a sin-offering.
25 ^ And the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin-offering with
his finger, and put it upon the
horns of the altar of burnt-offering,
and shall pour out his blood at
the bottom of the altar of burnt-
offering.
26 And he shall burn all his fat
upon the altar, as y the fat of the
sacrifice of peace-offerings : z and
the priest shall make an atonement
for him as concerning his sin, and
it shall be forgiven him.
27 II And a if I any one of the
t common people sin through ig-
norance, while he doeth somewhat
against any of the commandments
of the Lord concerning things
which ought not to be done, and
be guilty ;
28 Or b if his sin which he hath
sinned come to his knowledge :
then he shall bring his offering, a
kid of the goats, a female without
blemish, for his sin which he hath
CHAPTER V.
ych. 3. 5.
z ver. 20.
Num. 15. 1
29 c And he shall lay his hand
upon the head of the sm-offering,
and slay the sin-offering in the
place of the burnt-offering.
30 And the priest shall take of
the blood thereof with his finger,
and put it upon the horns of the
altar of burnt-offering, and shall
pour out all the blood thereof at
the bottom of the altar.
31 And d he shall take away all
the fat thereof, e as the fat is taken
away from off the sacrifice of peace-
offerings ; and the priest shall burn
it upon the altar for a *" sweet savour
unto the Lord ; s and the priest
shall make an atonement for him,
and it shall be forgiven him.
32 And if he bring a lamb for a
sin-offering, h he shall bring it a
female without blemish.
33 And he shall lav his hand
upon the head of the sin-offering,
and slay it for a sin-offering in the
place where they kill the burnt-
offering.
34 And the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin-offering with his
finger, and put it upon the horns of
the altar of burnt-offering, and shall
Eour out all the blood thereof at the
ottom of the altar :
35 And he shall take away all
the fat thereof, as the fat of the
a ver. 2.
Num. 15. 27,
t Heb. any
soul.
^Heh.people
of the land.
dch. 3. 14.
e ch. S. 3.
fEx. 29. 18.
ch. 1. 9.
g ver. 26.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
i ch. 3. 5.
kver. 26, 31.
1 Kings 8.
[. Matt. 26.
b ver. 17. ch.
7. 18. & 17.
16. & 19. 8.
& 20. 17.
Num. 9. 13.
cch. 11. 24,
28, 31, 39.
Num. 19.11,
13, 16.
d ver. 17.
e ch. 12, &,
13, & 15.
f See 1 Sam,
25. 22. Acts
23. 12.
g- See Mark
6.23.
h ch. 16. 21
& 26. 40.
Num. 5. 7.
Ezra 10. 11,
12.
ch. 12. 8.
& 14.21.
Heb. his
hand cannot
reach to the
sufficiency
of a lamb.
1 ch. 4. 7,
3, 30, 34.
II Or, ordi-
nance.
ch. 1. 14.
ch. 4. 26.
The trespass-offering:
lamb is taken awa^from the sacri-
fice of the peace-offerings ; and the
priest shall burn them upon the al-
tar, 'according to the offerings made
by fire unto the Lord : k and the
priest shall make an atonement for
his sin that he hath committed, and
it shall be forgiven him.
CHAPTER V.
1 He that sinneth in concealing his know-
ledge, 2 in touching an unclean thing,
4 07- in making an oath. 6 His trespass-
offering, of the flock, 1 of fowls, 11 or
of flour. 14 The trespass-offering in
sacrilege, 17 and in sins of ignorance.
A ND if a soul sin, a and hear the
■'^ voice of swearing, and is a wit-
ness, whether he hath seen or known
of it ; if he do not utter it, then he
shall b bear his iniquity.
2 Or cif a soul touch any unclean
thing, whether it be a carcass of an
unclean beast, or a carcass of un-
clean cattle, or the carcass of un-
clean creepinof things, and if it be
hidden from him ; he also shall be
unclean, and d guilty.
3 Or if he touch e the unclean-
ness of man, v/hatsoever unclean-
ness it be that a man shall be defil-
ed withal, and it be hid from him ;
when he knoweth of it, then he
shall be guilty.
4 Or if a soul swear, pronounc-
ing with his lips f to do evil, or S to
do good, whatsoever it be that a
man shall pronounce with an oath,
and it be hid from him ; when he
knoweth of it, then he shall be
guilty in one of these.
5 And it shall be, when he shall
be guilty in one of these things,
that he shall h confess that he hath
sinned in that thing :
6 And he shall bring his trespass-
offering unto the Lord for his sin
which he hath sinned, a female
from the flock, a lamb or a kid of
the goats, for a sin-offering ; and
the priest shall make an atonement
for him concerning his sin.
7 And ' if t he be not able to bring
a lamb, then he shall bring for his
trespass which he hath committed,
two k turtle-doves, or two young
pigeons, unto the Lord ; one for
a sin-offering, and the other for a
burnt-offering.
8 And he shall bring them unto
the priest, who shall offer that
which is for tlie sin-offering first,
and 1 wring off his head from his
neck, but shall not divideif asunder:
• 9 And he shall sprinkle of the
blood of the sin-offering upon the
side of the altar ; and m the rest of
the blood shall be wrung out at the
bottom of the altar : it is a sin-of-
fering.
10 And he shall offer the second
for a burnt-offering, according to
the II n manner : o and the priest
shall make an atonement for him
for his sin which he hath sinned,
and it shall be forgiven him.
11 ir But if he be not able to bring
two turtle-doves, or two young pi-
geons ; then he that sinned shall
bring for his offering the tenth
91
The trespass-offering.
part of an ephah of fine flour for a
sin-oftering ; p he shall put no oil
upon it, neither shall he put any
frankincense thereon : for it is a
sin-oifering.
12 Then shall he bring it to the
priest, and the priest shall take his
handful of it, q even a memorial
thereof, and burn it on the altar,
>■ according to the offerings made
by fire unto the Lord : it is a sin-
offering.
13 s And the priest shall make an
atonement for him as touching his
sin that he hath sinned in one of
these, and it shall be forgiven him :
and t tke remnant shall be the
priest's, as a meat-offering.
14 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
■ 15 " If a soul commit a trespass,
and sin through ignorance, in the
holy things of the Lord ; then ^he
shall bring for his trespass unto the
Lord a ram without blemish out
of the flocks, with tlw estimation
by shekels of silver, after 7 the she-
kel of the sanctuary, for a trespass-
offering :
16 And he shall make amends
for the harm that he hath done in
the holy thing, and z shall add the
fifth part thereto, and give it unto
the priest: a an« the priest shall
make an atonement for him with
the ram of the trespass-offering,
and it shall be forgiven him.
17 ir And if a* soul sin, and com-
mit any of these things which are
forbidden to be done by the com-
mandments of the Lord ; "= though
he wist it not, yet is he d guilty, and
shall bear his iniquity.
18 e And he shall brin" a ram
without blemish out of the flock,
with thy estimation, for a trespass-
offering unto the priest ; f and the
priest shall make an atonement for
him concerninghis ignorance where-
in he erred and wist it not, and it
shall be forgiven him.
19 It is a trespass-offering : g he
hath certainly trespassed against
the Lord.
CHAPTER VI.
I The trespass-off ering for sins done wit-
tingly. 8 The law o/the burnt-offering,
14 and of the meat-offering. 19 The
offering at the consecration of a priest.
24 The law of the sin-offering.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-^^ saying,
2 If a soul sin, and a commit a
trespass against the Lord, and b lie
unto his neighbour in that c which
was delivered him to keep, or in
II t fellowship, or in a thing taken
away by violence, or hath d deceiv-
ed his neighbour ;
3 Or e have found that which was
lost, and lieth concerning it, and
f sweareth falsely ; in any of all these
that a man doeth, sinning therein :
4 Then it shall be, because he
hath sinned and is guilty, that he
shall restore that which he took
violently away, or the thing which
he hath deceitfully gotten, or that
LEVITICUS
efore
RIST
p Num. 5. 15
q ch. 2. 2.
r ch. 4. 35.
uch.22. 14,
X Ezra 10.19
V Ex. 30. 13.
ch. 27. 25.
z ch. 6. 5. &
22. 14. & 27.
IS, IS, 27, SI
Num. 5. 7.
a ch. 4. 26.
c ver. 15. ch,
4. 2, 13,22,
27. Ps. 19.12,
Luke 12. 48,
d ver. 1, 2.
e ver. 15.
fver. 16.
g Ezra 10.
a Num. 5.6.
bch. 19. 11.
Acts 5. 4.
Col. 3. 9.
c Ex. 22. 7,
10.
II Or, in
dealing.
tHeb.
putting of
the hand.
d Prov. 24.
28. &.26. 19.
e Deut. 22.
1,2,3.
f Ex. 22. 11.
ch. 19. 12.
Jar. 7. 9.
Zech. 5. 4.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
$ ch. 5. 16.
Num. 6. 7.
2 Sam. 12. 6.
Luke 19. 8.
II Or, in the
day of his
being found
guilty.
t Hell, in the
day of his
trespass.
hch. 6. 15.
i ch. 4. 26.
II Or, /or the
burning.
k ch. 16. 4.
Ex. 28. 39,
40, 41, 43.
Szek. 44. 17,
18.
.ch. 1. 16.
m Ezek. 44.
19.
a ch. 4. 12.
och. 3. 3,
14.
ch. 2. 1.
fum. 15.
q ch. 2. 2, 9.
r ch. 2. 3.
Ezek. 44. 29.
s ver. 26.
ch. 10. 12,13.
Num. 18. 10.
tch. 2. 11.
u Num. 18.
9, 10.
x ver. 25. ch.
2. 3. & 7. 1.
Ex. 29. 37.
V ver. 29.
Num. 18. 10.
z ch. 3. 17.
The law of tke burnt-offering.
which was delivered him to keep,
or the lost thing which he found,
5 Or all that about which he hath
sworn falsely ; he shall even s re-
store it in the principal, and shall
add the fifth part more thereto,
and give it unto him to whom it
appertaineth, || fin the day of his
trespass-oftering.
6 And he shall bring his trespass-
offering unto the Lord, h a' ram
without blemish out of the flock,
with thy estimation, for a trespass-
offering, unto the priest :
7 i And the priest shall make an
atonement for him before the Lord :
and it shall be forgiven him for any
thing of all that he hath done iu
trespassing therein.
8 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
9 Command Aaron and his sons,
saying. This is the law of the burnt-
oftering : It is the burnt-offering,
II because of the burning upon the
altar all night unto the morning,
and the fire of the altar shall be
burning in it.
10 k And the priest shall put on
his linen garment, and his linen
breeches shall he put upon his flesh,
and take up the ashes which the
fire hath consumed with the burnt-
offering on the altar, and he shall
put them 1 beside tlie altar.
11 And m he shall put off his gar-
ments, and put on other garments,
and carry forth the ashes without
the camp n unto a clean place.
12 And the fire upon the altar
shall be burning in it ; it shall not
be put out : and the priest shall
burn wood on it every morning,
and lay the burnt-offermg in order
upon it ; and he shall burn thereon
o the fat of the peace-offerings.
13 The fire shall ever be burning
upon the altar; it shall never go
out.
14 IT p And this is the law of tlie
meat-offering. The sons of Aaron
shall offer it before the Lord, be-
fore the altar.
1.5 And he shall take of it his
handful, of the flour of the meat-
offering, and of the oil thereof, and
all the frankincense which is upon
the meat-offering, and shall burn it
upon the altar for a sweet savour,
even the q memorial of it, unto the
Lord.
16 And r the remainder thereof
shall Aaron and his sons eat:
s with unleavened bread shall it be
eaten in the holy place ; in the
court of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation they shall eat it.
17 tit shall not be baken with
leaven. " I have given it unto them
for their portion of my offerings
made by fire. ^ It is most holy, as
is the sin-offering, and as the tres-
pass-offering.
18 y All the males among the
children of Aaron shall eat of it.
z It shall he a statute for ever in
your generations concerning the
offerings of the Lord made by
92
The law of the trespass-offering',
fire : a every one that toucheth
ihem shall be holy.
19 TT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
20 b This is the offering of Aaron
and of his sons, which they shall
offer unto the Lord in the day
when he is anointed ; the tenth part
of an c ephah of fine flour for a
meat-offering perpetual, half of it
in the morning, and half thereof at
night.
21 In a pan it shall be made with
oil ; and when it is baken, thou
shalt bring it in : «?irf the baken
pieces of the meat-offering shalt
thou offer for a sweet savour unto
the Lord.
22 And the priest of his sons
J that is anointed in his stead shall
offer it : Tt is a statute for ever un-
to the Lord ; ^ it shall be wholly
burnt.
23 For every meat-offering for
the priest shall be wholly burnt : it
shall not be eaten.
24 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
25 Speak unto Aaron and to his
sons, saying, f This is the law of the
sin-offering : gr In the place where
the burnt-offering is killed shall the
sin-offering be killed before the
Lord : h it is most holy.
26 iThe priest thatoffereth it for
sin shall eat it : kjn the holy place
shall it be eaten, in the court of the
^abernacle of the congregation.
^27 1 Whatsover shall touch the
flesh thereof shall be holy : and
when there is sprinkled of the
blood thereof upon any garment,
thou shalt wash that whereon it
was sprinkled in the holy place.
28 But the earthen vessel where-
in it is sodden m shall be broken:
and if it be sodden in a brazen pot,
it shall be both scoured, and rinsed
in water.
29 n All the males among the
priestis shall eat thereof: o it is
most holy.
30 p And no sin-offering, whereof
any of the blood is brought into
the tabernacle of the congregation
to reconcile withal in the holy
place, shall be eaten : it shall be
•— ^iurnt in the fire.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The laiB of the trespass-offering, 11 and
of the peace-offerings, \2 whether it be
for a thanksgiving, 16 or a vow, or a
free-will-offering. 22 The fat, 26 and
the blood, areforbidden. 28 The priests'
V portion in the peace-offerings.
^ T IKEWISE a this is the law of
-*-' the trespass-offering : b it is most
holy.
2 cin the place where they kill
the burnt-offering shall they kill
the trespass-offering : and the
blood thereof shall he sprinkle
round about upon the altar.
3 And he shall offer of it d all the
fat thereof; the rump, and the fat
that corereth the inwards,
4 And the two kidneys, and the
fat that is on them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul that is above
CHAPTER VII
Before
CHRIST
14E0.
ach. 22. 3,
4, 5, 6, 7.
Ex. 29. 37.
b Ex. 29. 2.
; Ex. 16. 36.
Vat
d ch. 4. 3.
eEx. 29.25.
fch. 4. 2,
g ch. 1. 3, 5,
11.&-4. 24,
29, 33.
h ver. 17.
ch. 21. 22.
ich. 10. 17,
18. Num. 18
9, 10. Ezek,
44. 28, 29.
k ver. 16.
1 Ex. 29. 37.
&, 30. 29.
mch. II.
& 15. 12.
n ver. ]8.
Num. 18. 10.
0 ver. 25.
pch. 4. 7,11,
12, 18,21.
& 10. 18. &
16. 27. Heb.
13. 11.
ach.5, &,6.
-7.
ch. 6. 17,
25. &. 21.22.
c ch. 1. 3, 5,
"' fe 4. 24,
29j 33.
d ch. 3. 4, 9,
10, 14, 15, 16.
&. 4. 8, 9.
Ex. 29. 13.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
ecb.6. 16,
17,18. Num.
18. 9, 10.
fch. 2. 3.
ST ch. 6. 25,
26. &- 14. 13.
hch. 2. 3,10
Num. 18. 9.
Ezek. 44. 99,
II Or, on the
fiatptate,or,
slice.
ch. 3. 1.
fc 22. 18, 21.
k ch. 2. 4.
Num. 6. 15.
m Num.
8,11, 19.
7,8.
qch. 11. 10,
11,41.
& 19. 7.
ajid of the peace-offering.
the liver, with tire kidneys, it shall
he take away :
5 And the priest .shall burn them
upon the altar/or an offering made
by fire unto tiie Lord : it is a tres-
pass-offering.
6 e Every male among the priests
shall eat thereof: it shall be eaten
in the holy place : fit is most holy.
7 As the sin-offering is, so is S the
trespass-offering : there is one law
for them : the priest that maketh
atonement therewith shall have it.
8 And the priest that offereth
any man's burnt-offering, even the
priest shall have to himself the skin
of the burnt-offering which he hath
offered.
9 And h all the meat-offering that
is baken in the oven, and all that
is dressed in the frying-pan, and
II in the pan, shall be the priest's
that oftereth it.
10 And every meat-offering min-
gled with oil, and dry, shall all the
sons of Aaron have, one as much
as another.
11 And ' this is the law of the sa-
crifice of peace-ofterings, which he
shall offer unto the Lord.
12 If he offer it for a thanksgiv-
ing, then he shall offer with the sa-
crifice of thanksgiving unleavened
cakes mingled with oil, and unlea-
vened wafers k anointed with oil,
and cakes mingled with oil, of fine
flour, fried.
13 Besides the cakes, he shall of-
fer/or his offering, ' leavened bread,
with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of
his peace-offerings.
14 And of it he shall offer one
out of the whole oblation for a
heave-offering unto the LoRV,n^and
it shall be the priest's that
sprinkleth the blood of the peace-
offerings.
15 1 And the flesh of the sacri-
fice of his peace-offerings for
thanksgiving shall be eaten the
same day that it is offered ; he shall
not leave any of it until the morn-
ing.
16 But o if the sacrifice of his of-
fering be a vow, or a voluntary of-
fering, it shall be eaten the same
day that he offereth his sacrifice :
and on the morrow also the remain-
der of it shall be eaten :
17 But the remainder of the flesh
of the sacrifice on the third day
shall be burnt with fire.
18 And if aiuj of the flesh of the
sacrifice of his peace-offerings be
eaten at all on the third day, it
shall not be accepted, neither shall
it be p imputed unto him that of-
fereth it : it shall be an q abomina-
tion, and the soul that eateth of it
shall bear his iniquity.
19 And the flesh that toucheth
any unclean thin^ shall not be eat-
en ; it shall be burnt with fire : and
as for the flesh, all that be clean
shall eat thereof.
20 But the soul that eateth of the
flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offer-
ings that pertain unto the Lord,
93
Ezek.4.14
ver. 20.
t Heb.
carcass.
ch. 17. 15.
Deat. 14.21
Ezek. 4. 14.
& 44. 31.
z Gen. 9. 4.
ch. 3. 17.
& 17.10-14.
The portion of the priests.
T having his uncleanness upon him,
even that soul « shall be cut off
from his people.
21 Moreover, the soul that shall
touch any unclean thing, as *■ the
uncleanness of man, or anij " un-
clean beast, or any wabommable
unclean thtjiff, and eat of the flesh
of the sacrihce of peace-oftenngs
which pertain unto the Lord, even
that soul X shall be cut off from his
people.
22 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
23 Speak unto the children ot Is-
rael, saying, )' Ye shall eat no man- y ch. 3. 17.
uer of fat, of ox, or of sheep, or ot
^°24' And the fat of the t beast that
dieth of itself, and the fat of that
which is torn with beasts, may be
used in any other use : but ye shall
in no wise eat of it.
25 For whosoever eateth the lat
of the beast, of which men offer an
offering made by fire unto the Lord,
even the soul that eateth it shaU be
cut off from his people.
26 2 Moreover, ye shall eat no
manner of blood, ichether it be ot
fowl or of beast, in any of your
dwellings. , ., , .v. *
27 whatsoever soul it be that
eateth any manner of blood, even
that soul shall be cut off from his
*^ 28 if And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
29 Speak unto the children ot Is-
rael saying, ^ He that offereth the
sacrifice of his peace-offerings unto
the Lord, shall bring his oblation
unto the Lord of the sacrifice ot
his peace-offerings. , „ , ■
30 b His own hands shall bring b ch. 3.
the offerings of the Lord made by 9, 14.
fire • the fat with the breast, it shall
he bring, that c the breast may be
waved for a wave-offering, betore
the Lord. , „ , .i
31 d And the priest shall burn the
fat upon the altar : e but the breast
shall be Aaron's and his sons .
32 And fthe right shoulder shall
ye give unto the priest /or a heave-
offering of the sacrifices of your
peace-offerings.
33 He among the sons ot Aaron
that offereth the blood of the peace-
offermgs, and the fat, shall have the
right shoulder for his part.
34 For S the wave-breast and the
heave-shoulder have I taken of the
children of Israel from off the sa-
crifices of their peace-offerings, and
have given them unto Aaron the
priest, and unto his sons, by a sta-
tute tor ever, from among the chil-
dren of Israel.
35 IT This is the portion ot the
anointing of Aaron, and of the
anointing of his sons, out ot the
offerings of the Lord made by nre,
in the day when he presented them
to minister unto the Lord lu the
priest's office ;
36 Which the Lord commanded
to be given them of the children ot
LEVITICUS.
h ch. 8. 12,
30. Ex. 40.
13, 15.
. ch. 6. 9.
k ch. 6. 14.
ch. 6. 25.
■n ver. 1.
n ch. 6. 20.
Ex. 29. 1.
,ver. 11.
) ch. 1. 2.
a Ex. 29. 1,
b Ex. 28.2, 4,
Ex. 30. 24,
25.
d Ex. 29.
ach. 3. 1. eEx.29
c Ex. 29. 24,
27. ch. 8. 27.
& Q. 21.
Num. 6. 20.
d ch. 3. 5,
.1,16.
e ver. 34.
f ver. 34.
ch.9.21.
Num. 6. 20.
inch. 21.10
12. Ex. 29.
7. & 30. 30.
.J. 133.2.
n Ex. 29. 8,
Heb.
bound.
oEx. 29. 10
Ezek. 43. 19
p ch. 4. 4.
JJaron and his sons consecrated.
Israel, b in the day that he anointed
tl>em, by a statute for ever through-
out their generations.
37 This is the law i of the burnt-
offering, If of the meat-offermg,
1 and of the sin-offering, m and of
the trespass-offering, "and of the
consecrations, and oof the sacrifice
of the peace-offerings ;
38 Which the Lord commanded
Moses in Mount Sinai, in the day
that he commanded the children of
Israel P to ofter their oblations unto
the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai.
CHAPTER Vin.
1 Moses consecrateth Aaron and Ms sons.
14 Their sin-offering. 18 Their buml-
offering. 22 The ram of consecrations.
31 The place and time of their conse-
cration.
AND the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
2 a Take Aaron and his sons with
him, and •'the garments, and c the
anointing oil, and a bullock for the
sin-offering, and two rams, and a
basket of unleavened bread ;
3 And gather thou all the con-
gregation together unto the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation.
4 And Moses did as the Lord
commanded him ; and the assem-
bly was gathered together unto tlie
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
5 And Moses said unto the con-
gregation, d This is the thing which
the Lord commanded to be done.
6 And Moses brought Aaron and
his sons, e and washed them with
water. , . ^,
7 f And he put upon him the
^coat, and girded him with the
girdle, and clothed him with the
?obe, and put the ephod upon him,
and he girded him with the curious
girdle of the ephod, and bound it
unto him therewith.
8 And he put the breast-plate up-
on him : also he ^ put in the breast-
plate the Urim and the Thummim.
9 i And he put the mitre upon
his head ; also upon the mitre, even
upon his fore-front, did he put the
golden plate, the holy crown ; as
the Lord ^ commanded Moses.
10 1 And Moses took the anoinl-
in-T oil, and anointed the tabernacle
and all that was therein, and sancti-
fied them.
11 And he sprinkled thereof upon
the altar seven times, and anoint-
ed the altar and all his vessels,
both the laver and his foot, to sanc-
tify them.
12 And he m poured oi the an-
ointing oil upon Aaron's head, and
anointed him, to sanctify him.
13 n And Moses brought Aaron s
sons, and put coats upon them, and
girded them with girdles, and t put
bonnets upon them ; as the Lord
commanded Moses. ,_ . „ ,
14 o And he brought the bullock
for the sin-offering: and Aaron
and his sons p laid their hands upon
the head of the bullock for the sin-
offering. ^^
The ram of consecration.
15 And he slew it ; q and Moses
took the blood, and put it upon the
horns of the altar round about with
his finger, and purified the altar,
and poured the blood at the bottom
of the altar, and sanctified it, to
make reconciliation upon it.
16 r And he took all the fat that
was upon the inwards, and the caul
above the Uver, and the two kidneys,
and their fat, and Moses burned it
upon the altar.
17 But the bullock, and his hide,
his flesh, and his dung, he burnt
with fire without the camp ; as the
-Lord s commanded Moses.
18 TT t And he brought the ram
for the burnt-offering : and Aaron
and his sons laid their hands upon
the head of the ram.
19 And he killed it ; and Moses
sprinkled the blood upon the altar
round about.
20 And he cut the ram into
pieces ; and Moses burnt the head,
and the pieces, and the fat.
21 And he washed the inwards
and the legs in water ; and Moses
burnt the whole ram upon the al-
tar: it was a burnt-sacrifice for a
sweet savour, and an offering made
by fire unto the Lord ; " as the
Lord commanded Moses.
22 IT And ^ he brought the other
ram, the ram of consecration : and
Aaron and his sons laid their hands
upon the head of the ram.
23 And he slew it ; and Moses
took of the blood of it, and put it
upon the tip of Aaron's right ear,
and upon the thumb of his right
hand, and upon the great toe of his
right foot.
24 And he brought Aaron's sons,
and Moses put of the blood upon
the tip of their right ears, and upon
the thumbs of their right hands,
and upon the great toes of their
right feet : and Moses sprinkled
the blood upon the altar round
about.
25 X And he took the fat, and the
rump, and all the fat that 7cas up-
on the inwards, and the caul above
the liver, and the two kidneys, and
their fat, and the right shoulder :
26 y And out of the basket of un-
leavened bread, that was before the
Lord, he took one unleavened cake,
and a cake of oiled bread, and one
wafer, and put them on the fat, and
upon the right shoulder :
27 And he put all z upon Aaron's
hands, and upon his sons' hands,
and waved them for a wave-offer-
ing before the Lord.
28 a And Moses took them from
off their hands, and burnt them on
the altar upon the burnt-offering :
they were consecrations for a sweet
savour : it is an offering made by
fire unto the Lord.
29 And Moses took the breast,
and waved it for a wave-offering
before the Lord : for of the ram olf
consecration it was Moses' bpart
as the Lord commanded Moses.
30 And c Moses took of the an
CHAPTER IX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490. 1490.
q Ex. 29. 12,
36. ch. 4. 7.
Ezek. 43. 20,
26. Heb. 9.
22.
r Ex. 29. 13.
ch. 4. 8,
sch. 4. U,
12. Ex. 29.
14.
t Ex. 29. 15.
r Ex. 29.
9,31.
xEx. 29. 22.
y Ex.
z Ex. 29. 2-!,
a Ex. £9. 25.
b Ex. 29. 26
c Ex. 29. 21
& 30. 30.
Num. 3. 3.
d Ex. 29.
32.
f Ex. 29. 30,
35. Ezek. 43.
25, 26.
S Heb. 7. 16.
h Num. 3. 7.
& 9. 19.
Deut. 11. 1.
1 King-s 2. 3.
a Ezek. 43.
27.
d cl). 4. 23.
Ezra 6. U.
& 10. 19.
e ch. 2. 4.
f ver. 6, 23.
Ex. 29. 43.
-ver. 23.
Ex. 24. 16,
h ch. 4. 3.
1 Sam. 3. 14.
Heb. 5. 3. &.
7.27. &9.7.
i ch. 4. 16,
20. Heb. 5.1.
Aaron's first offerings.
ointing oil, and of the blood which
was upon the altar, and sprinkled
it upon Aaron, and upon his gar-
ments, and upon his sons, and up-
on his sons' garments with him ;
and sanctified Aaron, and his gar-
ments, and his sons, and his sons'
garments with him.
31 IT And Moses said unto Aaron
and to his sons, dBoil the flesh at
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation ; and there eat it with
the bread that is in the basket of
consecrations, as 1 commanded,
saying, Aaron and his sons shall
eat it.
32 e And that which remainet'n
of the flesh and of the bread shall
ye burn with fire.
33 And ye shall not go out of
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation in seven days, until
the days of your consecration be at
an end: for f seven days shall he
consecrate you.
34 g As he hath done this day, so
the Lord hath commanded to do,
to make an atonement for you.
35 Therefore shall ye abide at
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation day and night seven
days, and h keep the charge of the
Lord, tiiat ye die not : for so I am
commanded.
36 So Aaron and his sons did all
things which the Lord commanded
by the hand of Moses.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The first offerings of Aaron,for h imself
and the people. 8 T lie sin-offering, 12
and the burnt-offering for himself. 15
The offerings for the people. 23 Moses
and Aaron bless the people. 24 Fire
Cometh from the Lord, upon the altar.
AND ait came to pass on the
-'*^ eighth day, that Moses called
Aaron and his sons, and the ciders
of Israel ;
2 And he said unto Aaron, ^ Take
thee a young calf for a sin-offering,
cand a ram for a burnt-oftering,
without blemish, and offer them be-
fore the Lord.
3 And unto the children of Israel
thou shalt speak, saying, ^Take
^e a kid of tlie goats for a sin-of-
fering ; and a calf and a lamb,
both of the first year, without ble-
mish, for a burnt-offering ;
4 Also a bullock and a ram for
peace-offerings, to sacrifice before
the Lord ; and e a meat-oftering
mingled with oil: for *' to-day the
Lord will appear unto you.
5 If And they brought ?/tat which
Moses commanded before the ta-
bernacle of the congregation : and
all the congren^ation drew near and
stood before the Lord.
6 And Moses said. This is the
thing which the Lord command-
ed that ye should do : and S the glo-
ry of the Lord shall appear unto
you.
7 And Moses said unto Aaron,
Go unto the altar, and h offer thy
sin-offering, and thy burnt-offering,
and make an atonement for thyself,
and for the people : and i offer the
95
Aaron'' s offerings for the people.
offering of the people, and make an
atonement for them ; as the Lord
commanded.
8 IT Aaron therefore went unto
the altar, and slew the calf of the
ain-offering, which was for himself.
9 k And the sons of Aaron brought
the blood unto him : and he dipped
liis finger in the blood, and 1 put it
upon the horns of the altar, and
poured out the blood at the bottom
of the altar :
10 mBut the fat, and the kidneys,
and the caul above the liver of the
sin-offering, he burnt upon the al-
tar ; "as the Lord commanded
Moses.
11 o And the flesh and the hide he
burnt with fire without the camp.
12 And he slow the burnt-offer-
ing ; and Aaron's sons presented
unto him the blood, p which he
sprinkled round about upon the al-
tar.
13 q And they presented the burnt-
offering unto him, with the pieces
thereof, and the head : and he burnt
them upon the altar.
14 r And he did wash the inwards
and the legs, and burnt them upon
the burnt-offering on the altar.
15 IT 'And he brought the peo-
ple's offering, and took the goat,
which was the sin-offering for the
people, and slew it, and offered it
for sin, as the first.
16 And he brought the burnt-of-
fering, and offered it t according to
the ifmanner.
17 And he brought "the meat-
offering, and ttook a handful there-
of, and burnt it upon the altar, " be-
sides the burnt-sacrifice of the morn-
ing.
18 He slew also the bullock and
the ram for y a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, which was for the peo-
ple : and Aaron's sons presented
unto him the blood, which he sprin-
kled upon the altar round about,
19 And the fat of the bullock,
and of the ram, the rump, and that
which covereth the inwards, and
the kidneys, and the caul above the
liver :
20 And they put the fat upon the
breasts, z and he burnt the fat upon
the altar :
21 And the breasts and the right
shoulder Aaron waved ^for a wav
offering before the Lord ; as Moses
commanded.
22 And Aaron lifted up his hand
toward the people, and b blessed
them ; and came down from offer-
ing of the sin-offering, and the
burnt-offering, and peace-offerings.
23 And Moses and Aaron went
into the tabernacle of the congre
gation, and came out, and blessed
the people : c and the glory of the
Lord appeared unto all the jjeople,
24 And d there came a fire out
from before the Lord, and con-
sumed upon the altar the burnt-
offering and the fat : which when
all the people saw, e they shouted,
and fell on their faces.
LEVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
U90.
p ch. 1. 5.
& 8. 19.
q ch. 8.
s ver. 3. Is.
53. 10. Heb.
2. 17. &5. 3
t ch. 1. 3,
10.
II Or,
ordinance.
u ver. 4.
ch. 2. 1,2.
t Heb. filled
his hand out
of it.
X Ex. 29. 38.
y ch. 3. 1,
■&c.
a Ex. 29. 24.
26. ch. 7. 30,
31,32,33,34.
b Num. 6.23.
Deut. 21. 5.
Luke 24. 50.
c ver. 6.
Num. 14. 10
& 16. 19,42
d Gen. 4. 4.
Jucig-. 6. 21.
1 Kiu?3 te.
38. 2 &hr. 7
1. Ps. 20. 3.
e 1 Kings 18
39. 2 Chr. 7
3. Ezras. 11
a ch. 16. 1.
&, 22. 9.
Num.3. 3,4.
&26. 61.
Chr. 24. 2.
bch. 16. 12.
Num. 16. 18.
Ex. 30. 9.
ch. 9. 24.
Num. 16. 35.
2 Sam. 6. 7.
Ex. 19. 22.
& 29. 43.
....21. 6, 17,
^1. Is. 62. 11.
Ezek. 10.41.
&. 42. 13.
- Is. 49. 3.
Ezek. 28.22.
John 13. 31,
32. &, 14. 13.
2 Thess. 1.
10.
g Ps. 39. 9.
h Ex. 6. 18,
22. Num. S.
19, 30.
Luke 7. 12.
Acts 5. 6, 9,
10. & 8. 2.
[ Ex. 33. 5.
h. 13. 45.
&21. 1, 10.
Num. 6. 6, 7.
Deut. 33. 9.
Ezek. 24. 16,
7.
Num. 16.
12, 46. Josh.
■. 1. & 22.
.8, 20.
2 Sam. 24. 1.
ch. 21. 12.
nEx. 28. 41.
ch. 8. 30.
:ek. 44.
Luke 1.
15. 1 Tim. 3.
3. Tit. 1 T.
pch. 11.47.
& 20. 25.
Jer. 15. 19.
Ezek. 22. 26.
&. 44. 23.
q Deut. 24.8.
Neh. 8. 2, 8,
9, 13. Jer.
18. Mai.
2. 7.
rEx. 29.2.
ch. 6. 16.
Num. 18. 9,
10.
s ch. 21. 22.
t ch. 2. 3. &
6. 16.
u Ex. 29. 24,
26,27. ch. 7.
31, 34. Num.
18. 11.
J^adab and Abihu slain.
CHAPTER X.
1 Nadah and Abihu, for offering of
strange fire, are burnt by fire. 6 Aaron
and his sons are forbidden to mourn for
them. 8 The priests are forbidden
■wine when they are to go into the taber-
7iacle. 12 The law of eating the holy
things. 16 Aaron's excuse for trans-
gressing thereof.
A ND a Nadab and Abihu, the sons
-^ of Aaron, h took either of them
his censer, and put fire therein, and
put incense thereon, and offered
c strange fire before the Lord, which
he commanded them not.
2 And there d went out fire from
the Lord, and devoured them, and
they 'died before the Lord.
3 Then Moses said unto Aaron,
This is it that the Lord spake,
saying, I will be sanctified in them
e that come nigh me, and before all
the people I will be f glorified. &And
Aaron held his peace.
4 And Moses called Mishael and
Elzaphan, the sons of hUzziel the
uncle of Aaron, and said unto them,
Come near, ' carry your brethren
from before the sanctuary out of
the camp.
5 So they went near, and carried
them in their coats out of the camp ;
as Moses had said.
6 And Moses said unto Aaron,
and unto Eleazar and unto Itha-
mar, his sons, kL^ncover not your
heads, neither rend your clotlies ;
lest ye die, and lest 1 wrath come
upon ail the people : but let your
brethren, the whole house of Is-
rael, bewail the burning which the
Lord hath kindled.
m And ye shall not go out from
the door of the tabernt'cle of the
congregation, lest ye die : " for the
anointing oil of the Lord is upon
you. And they did according to
the word of Moses.
8 IT And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, saying,
9 o l)o not cJrink wine nor strong
drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee,
when ye go into the tabernacle of
the congregation, lest ye die : it
shall be a statute for ever through-
out your generations :
10 And that ye may P put diffe-
rence between holy and unholy, and
between unclean and clean ;
11 q And that ye may teach the
children of Israel all the statutes
which the Lord haih spoken unto
them by the hand of Moses.
12 IT And Moses spake unto Aa-
ron, and unto Eleazar and unto
Ithamar, his sons that were lef\,
Take rihe meat-offering that re-
maineth of the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, and eat it with-
out leaven beside the altar : for s it
is most holy :
13 And ye shall eat it in the holy
place, because it is thy due, and thy
sons' due, of the sacrifices of the
Lord made by fire : for * so I am
commanded.
14 And "the wave-breast and
heave-shoulder shall ye eat in a
clean place ; thou, arid thy eons,
The distinction of meats
and thy daughters with thee : for
they be thy due, and thy sons' due,
which are given out of tlie sacrifices
of peace-otferings of the children of
Israel.
15 X The heave-shoulder and the
wave-breast shall they bring, with
the offerings made by fire of the
fat, to wave it for a wave-offering
before the Lord ; and it shall be
thine, and thy sons' with thee, by a
statute for ever ; as the Lord hath
Gommandcd.
16 IF And Moses diligently sought
ythe goat of the sin-offering, and
behold, it was burnt : and he was
angry with Eleazar and Ithamar,
the sons of Aaron which were left
alive, saying,
17 z Wherefore have ye not eaten
the sin-ofl'ering in the holy place,
seeing it is most holy, and God hath
given it you to bear the iniquity of
the congregation, to make atone-
ment for them before the Lord 1
18 Behold, a the blood of it was not
brought in within the holy place :
ye should indeed have eaten it in the
holy place, t) as I commanded.
19 And Aaron said unto Moses,
Behold, c this day have fhey offered
their sin-offering, and their burnt-
offering before the Lord ; and such
things have befallen me : and if I
had eaten the sin-offering to-day,
d should it have been accepted m
the sight of the Lord 1
20 And when Moses heard that,
he was content.
CHAPTER XL
1 What beasts mat/, 4 and what may not
he eaten. 9 What fishes. 13 tVhat
fotals. 29 The creeping things which
are unclean.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^and to Aaron, saying unto them,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, a These are the beasts
which ye shall eat among all the
beasts that are on the earth.
3 Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and
is cloven-footed, and cheweth the
cud among the beasts, that shall
ye eat.
4 Nevertheless, these shall ye not
eat, of them that chew the cud, or
of them that divide the hoof: as
the camel, because he cheweth the
cud, but divideth not the hoof; he
is unclean unto you.
5 And the coney, because he
chewetli the cud, but divideth not
he hoof; he is unclean unto you.
6 And the hare, because he chew-
eth the cud, but divideth not the
hoof; he is unclean unto you.
7 And the swine, though he di-
vide the hoof, and be cloven-footed,
yet he cheweth not the cud ; che is
unclean to you.
8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat,
and their carcass shall ye not touch ;
d they are unclean to you.
9 IT e These shall ye eat, of all
that are in the waters : whatsoever
hath fins and scales in the waters,
in the seas, and in the rivers, them
Bhall ye eat.
E
CHAPTER XI.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
; ch. 7.
0, 34.
ych.9.3, 15
b ch. 6. !
cch. 9.8, 12.
d Je--. 6. 20.
& 14. 12.
Hos. 9. 4.
Mai. 1. 10,
13.
aDeut. 14.4,
Acts 10. 12,
14.
c Is. 65. 4.
& 66. 3, 17.
d 13.52. 11.
See Matt.
15. 11,20.
Mark 7. 2,
15, 18. Acts
10. 14, 15. &
15.29. Rom.
14. 14, 17.
1 Cor. 8. 8.
Col. 2.16,21.
Heb. 9. 10.
e Deut. 14. 9.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
fch. 7. 18.
Deut. 11. 3.
!i Matt. 3. 4.
Mark 1. 6.
i ch. 14. 8.
& 15. 5.
Num. 19. 10,
22. & 31.24.
clean and unclean.
10 And all that have not fins and
scales in the seas, and in the rivers,
of all tliat move in the waters, and
of any living thing which is in the
waters, they shall be an ("abomina-
tion unto you:
11 They shall be even an abomi-
nation unto you : ye shall not eat
of their flesh, but ye shall have their
carcasses in abomination.
12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor
scales in the waters, that shall be
an abomination unto you.
13 IF ? And these are they which ye
shall have in abomination among
the fowls ; they shall not be eaten,
they are an abomination :The eagle,
and the ossifrage, and the ospray,
14 And the vulture, and the kite
after his kind ;
15 Every raven after his kind ;
16 And the owl, and the night-
hawk, and the cuckoo, and the
hawk after his kind,
17 And the little owl, and the cor-
morant, and the great owl,
18 And the swan, and the peli-
can, and the gier-cagle,
19 And the stork, the heron after
her kind, and the lapwing, and the
bat.
20 AH fowls that creep, going
upon all four, shall be an abomina-
tion unto you.
21 Yet these may ye eat, of every
flying creejiing thing that goeth
upon all four, which have legs
above their feet, to leap withal up ■
on the earth ;
22 Even these of them ye may
eat ; h The locust after his kmd, and
the bald locust after his kind, and
the beetle after his kind, and the
grasshopper after his kind.
23 But all other flying creeping
things, which have four feet, shall
be an abomination unto you.
24 And for these ye shall be un-
clean : whosoever toucheth the car-
cass of them shall be unclean until
the even.
25 And whosoever beareth aught
of the carcass of them ' shall wash
his clothes, and be unclean until
the even.
26 The carcasses of every beast
which divideth the hoof and is not
cloven-footed, nor cheweth the cud,
are unclean unto you : every one
that toucheth them shall be unclean.
27 And whatsoever goeth upon
his paws, among all manner of
beasts that go on all four, those
are unclean unto you : whoso
toucheth their carcass shall be un-
clean until the even.
28 And he that beareth the car-
cass of them shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even : they
are unclean unto you.
29 IT These also shall be unclean
unto you among the creeping things
that creep upon the earth; the
weasel, and kthe mouse, and the
tortoise after his kind,
30 And the ferret, and the chanr e-
leon, and the lizard, and the sna U,
and the mole.
97
The distinction of meats
31 These are unclean to you
among all that creep : whosoever
doth touch tliem, when they be
dead, shall be unclean until tiie
even.
32 And upon whatsoevci any of
them, when they are dead, doth i'all,
it shall be unclean ; whether it be
any vessel of wood, or raiment, or
skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it
Ac, wherein any woxk is done, lit
must be put into water, and it shall
be unclean until the even ; so it
shall be cleansed.
33 And every earthen vessel,
whereinto any of them falleth,
whatsoever is in it shall be un-
clean ; and '" ye shall break it.
34 Of all meat which may be
eaten, that on whicli such water
Cometh shall be unclean : and all
drink that may be drunk in every
such vessel, shall be unclean.
35 And every thing whereupon
any part of their carcass falleth,
shall be unclean ; whether it be oven,
or ranges for pots, they shall be
broken down : for they are unclean,
and shall be unclean unto you.
36 Nevertheless, a fountain or pit,
t wherein there is plenty of water,
sJiall be clean : but that which
toucheth their carcass shall be un-
clean.
37 And if any part of their car-
cass fall upon any sowing-seed
which is to be sown, it shall be clean.
38 But if any water be put upon
the seed, and any part of their car-
cass fall thereon, it shall be unclean
unto you.
39 And if any beast, of which yc
may eat, die ; he that toucheth the
carcass thereof shall be unclean un-
til the even.
40 And n he that eatcth of the
carcass of it shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even ; he
also that beareth the carcass of it
shall wash his clothes, and be un-
clean until the even.
41 And every creeping thing that
crecpeth upon the earth shall be an
abomination ; it shall not be eaten.
42 Whatsoever goeth upon the
belly, and whatsoever goeth upon
all four, or whatsoever t hatli more
feet among all creeping things that
creep upon the earth, them ye
shall not eat; for they are an abo-
mination.
43 oYe shall not make your-
t selves abominable with any creep-
ing thing that creepeth, neither
shall yc make yourselves unclean
with them, that ye should be defiled
thereby-.
44 For I am the Lord your God :
ye shall therefore sanctify your-
selves, and p ye shall be holy ; for
I am holy : neither shall ye defile
yourselves with any manner of
creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth.
45 q For I am the Lord that
bringeth you up out of the land of
Egypt, to be your God : ryo shall
therefore be holy, for I am holy.
LEVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
mcli. 6.2
& 15. 12.
t Heb. a gi
Ihering to-
gether of
waters.
ncl). 17. 15.
& 22. 8.
Dent. 14.21.
Ezelc. 4. 14.
& 41. .31.
t Heb. dolh
multiply
feet.
) cli. 20. 25.
Ueh. souls
pEx.
19. 6.
ch. 16
. 0.
&20.
7,26.
1 The
ss. 4.7.
iPet.
1. 15,
16.
qE.x.
6.7.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
b Luke 2. 22.
c ch. 15. 19.
|d Gen. 17.12.
iLukc 1. 59.
:&2. 21.
John 7. 22,
t Heb. a son
of his year.
fch. 5. 7.
ILuke2. U-1.
tHeb. Af,
Ihand Jind
\notsiijicieii
e^4.26.
I
II Or,
swelling.
a Dent. 28.
27. Is. 3. 17.
b Dcul. 17.
8,9. & 24. 8.
Luke 17. 14.
clea7i and unclean.
46 This is the law of the beasts,
and of the fowl, and of every living
creature that moveth in the waters,
and of every creature that creepeth
upon the earth ;
47 8 To make a difierence be-
tween the unclean and the clean,
and between the beast that may be
eaten and the beast that may not
be eaten.
CHAPTER XII.
1 The purification of v: omen after child-
birth. 6 Her offerings for her purifying.
\ ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-^ saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, If a ^ woman have con-
ceived seed, and borne a man-child :
then l>she sliall be unclean seven
days; c according to the days of the
separation for her infirmity shall
she be unclean.
3 And in the J eighth day the
flesh of his foreskin shall be cir-
cumcised.
4 And she shall then continue in
the blood of her purifying three and
thirty days : she shall touch no hal-
lowed thing, nor come into the
sanctuary, until the days of her
purifving be fulfilled.
5 fiut if she bear a maid-child,
tlien she shall be unclean two
weeks, as in her separation : and
she shall continue in the blood of
her purifying threescore and .si.x
days.
6 And e when the days of her
purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or
for a daughter, she shall bring a
lamb t of the first year for a burnt-
oflTering, and a young pigeon, or a
turtle-dove, for a sin-offering, unto
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, unto the priest:
7 Wlio shall offer it before the
Lord, and make an atonement for
her ; and she shall be cleansed from
the issue of her blood. This is the
law for her that hatli borne a male
or a feniale.
8 f.And if jshe be not able to
bring a lamb, then she shall bring
two turtles, or two young pigeons ;
the one for the burnt-oftering, and
the other for a sin-offering : s and
the priest shall make an atonement
for her, and she shall be clean.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 The laics and. tokens whereby the priest
is to be guided in discerning the leprosy.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^*- and Aaron, saying,
2 When a man shall have in the
skin of his flesh a || rising, ^a scab,
or bright spot, and it be in the skin
of his flesh like the plague of le-
prosy; I' then he shall be brought
unto Aaron the priest, or unto one
of his sons the priests :
3 And the priest shall look on the
plague in the skin of the flesh :
and when the hair in the plague is
turned white, and the plague in
sight be deeper than the skin of his
flesh, it is a plague of leprosy : and
the priest shall look on him, and
pronounce him unclean.
98
Laws and tokens
4 If the bright spot be white in
Uie skin of his flesli, and in sight be
not deeper than the skin, and the
hair thereof be not turned white ;
then the priest shall shut up him
that hath the plague seven days :
5 And tlic priest shall look on
him the seventh day : and behold,
if the plague in his sight be at a
stay, and the plague spread not in
the skin ; then the priest shall shut
him up seven days more :
6 And the priest shall look on
him again the seventh day : and
behold, ifihe plague be somewhat
dark, and the plague spread not in
the skin, the priest shall pronounce
him clean: it is but a scab: and
he c shall wash his clothes, and be
clean.
7 But if the scab spread much
abroad in the skin, after that he
liatli been seen of the priest for his
cleansing, he shall be seen of the
priest again :
8 And if the priest see, that be
hold, the scab spreadcth in the
skin, then the priest shall pro
nounce him unclean : it is a le
prosy.
9 ir When the plague of leprosy
is in a man, then he shall be brought
unto the priest:
10 d And the priest shall see him :
and behold, if the rising be white
in the skin, and it have turned the
hair white, and there be f quick raw
flesh in the rising :
11 It is an old leprosy in the skin
of his flesh, and the priest shall
pronounce him unclean, and shall
not shut him up : for he is un-
clean.
12 And if a leprosy break out
abroad in the skin, and -the leprosy
cover all the skinof /«?« that hath
the plague from his head even to
his foot, wheresoever the priest
looketh;
13 Then the priest shall consi-
der: and behold, if the leprosv
have covered all his flesh, he shall
pronounce him clean that hath the
plague : it is all turned white : he
is clean.
14 But when raw flesh appeareth
in him, he shall be unclean.
15 And the priest shall see the
raw flesh, and pronounce him to be
unclean : for the raw flesh is un-
clean : it is a leprosy.
16 Or if the raw flesh turn again,
and he changed into white, he shall
come unto the priest ;
17 And the priest shall see him :
and behold, if the plague be turn-
ed into white ; then the priest sha'Il
pronounce him clean that hath the
plague : he is clean.
18 IT The flesh also, in which,
even in the skin thereof, was a e bile,
and is healed,
19 And in the place of the bile
there be a white rising, or a bright
spot, white, and somewhat reddish,
and it be shewed to the priest ;
20 And if, when the priest seeth
it, behold, it be in sight lower than
CHAPTER XIII
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
d Num. 12.
10, 12.
2 Kings 5.27,
2 Chr. 26. 20.
t Heb. the
qidckenirtg
of living
flesh.
t Heb. a
burning of
fire.
whereby to discern leprosy.
the skin, and the hair thereof be
turnod white ; the priest shall pro-
nounce him unclean : it is a plague
of leprosy broken out of the bile.
21 But if the priest look on it,
and behold, there be no white hairs
therein, and if it be not lower than
the skin, but be somewhat dark;
then the priest shall shut him up
seven days ;
22 And if it spread much abroad
in the skin, then the priest shall
pronounce him unclean: it is a
plague.
23 But if the bright spot stay in
his place, and spread not, it is a
burning bile ; and the priest shall
pronounce him clean.
24 TT Or if there be any flesh, in
the skin whereof there is t a hot
burning, and the quick flesh that
burneth have a white bright spot,
somewhat reddish, or white ;
25 Then the priest shall look up-
on it : and behold, if the hair in
the bright spot be turned white, and
it be in sight deeper than the skin :
it is a leprosy broken out of the
burning: wherefore the priest shall
pronounce him unclean : it is the
plague of leprosy.
26 But if the priest look on it,
and behold, there be no white hair
in the bright spot, and it be no low-
er than the other skin, but be some-
what dark ; then the priest shall
shut him up seven days:
27 And the priest shall look up-
on him the seventh day : and if it
be spread much abroad in the skin,
then the priest shall pronounce
him unclean : it is the plague of
leprosy.
28 And if the bright spot stay in
his place, and spread not in the
skin, but it be somewhat dark ; it is
a rising of the burning, and the
priest shall pronounce him clean :
for it is an inflammation of the
burning.
29 ir If a man or woman have
a plague upon the head or the
beard ;
30 Then the priest shall see the
plague: and behold, if it be in
sight deeper than the skin, and
there be in it a yellow thin hair ;
then the priest shall pronouncn him
unclean : it is a dry scall, even a
leprosy upon the head or beard.
31 And if the priest look on the
plague of the scall, and behold, it
be not in sight deeper than the skin,
and that there is no black hair in
it ; then the priest shall shut up him
that hath the plague of the scalv
seven days :
32 And in the seventh day the
priest shall look on the plague : and
behold, if the scall spread not, and
there be in it no yellow hair, and
the scall be not in sight deeper than
the skin ;
33 He shall be shaven, but the
scall shall he not shave ; and tiie
priest shall shut up him that hath
the scall seven days more :
I 34 And in the seventh day the
Laws and tokens
priest shall look on the scall : and
behold, if the scall be not spread in
the skin, nor be in sight deeper than
tho skin ; tlien the priest shall pro-
nounce liim clean : and he shall
wash his clothes, and be clean.
35 But if the scall spread much
in the skin after his cleansing ;
36 Then the priest shall look on
him : and behold, if the scall be
spread in tho skin, the priest shall
not seek for yellow hair ; he is un-
clean.
37 But if the scall be in his sight
at a stay, and that there is black
hair grown up therein ; the scall is
healed, he is clean : and the priest
shall pronounce him clean.
38 IT If a man also or a woman
have in the skin of their flesh bright
spots, even white bright spots ;
39 Then the priest shall look:
and behold, if the bright spots in
the skin of their flesh be darkish
white ; it is a freckled spot that
grovveth in the skin ; he is clean.
40 And the man whose jhair is
fallen off his head, he is bald ;. yet
is he clean.
41 And he that hath his hair fall-
en oft' from the part of his head to-
ward his face, he is forehead-bald :
yet is he clean.
42 And if there be in the bald
head, or bald forehead, a white
reddish sore ; it is a leprosy sprung
up in his bald bead, or his bald fore-
head.
43 Then the priest shall look up-^
on it: and behold, z/ the rising of
the sore be white reddish in his bald
head, or in his bald forehead, as
the leprosy appeareth in the skin of
the flesh ;
44 He is a leprous man, he is un-
clean : the priest shall pronounce
him utterly unclean; his plague is
in his head.
45 And the leper in whom the
plague is, his clothes shall be rent,
and his head bare, and he shall
f put a covering upon his upper lip,
and shall cry, s Unclean, unclean.
46 All the days wherein the
plague shall be in him he shall be
defiled ; he is unclean : he shall
dwell alone, h without the camp
shallhis habitation be.
47 IT The garment also that the
plague of leprosy is in, whether it
be a woollen garment, or a linen gar-
ment ;
48 Whether it be in the v/arp, or
woof, of linen, or of woollen :
whether in a skin, or in any t thing
made of skin :
49 And if the plague be greenish
or reddish in the garment, or in the
skin, either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any t thing of skin ; it is
a plague of leprosy, and shall be
shewed unto the priest:
50 And the priest shall look upon
the plague, and shut up it that hath
tho plague seven days:
51 And he shall look on the
plague on the seventh day : if the
plague be spread in the garment,
LEvmcus.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
^: Hah. head
is pilled.
ch. 14. 44.
fEzek. 24.
17,2-2. Mic.
3.7.
srLam. 4.15,
hNam. 5. 2,
& 12. 14.
-2 Kin^s 7. 3,
& IS. 5.
2Chr.26.21
Luke 17. 12,
t Heb.
loork of.
t Heb.
vessel, or,
instrument.
t Heb. whe
•ther it be
bald in the
headthereof,
I the
forehead
thereof.
Matt. 8. 2,
4. M,\rkl.40,
14. Luke 5.
12, 14. & 17.
14.
sparrows.
b Num. 19.6.
c Heb. 9. 19.
d Ps. 51. 7.
whereby to discern leprosy.
either in the warp, or in the woof,
or in a skin, or in any work that i3
made of skin ; the plague is i a fret-
ting leprosy ; it is unclean.
52 He shall Uierefore burn that
garment, whether warp or woof, in
woollen or in linen, or any thin» of
skin, wherein the plague is : for it
is a fretting leprosy ; it shall be
burnt in the fire.
53 And if the priest shall look,
and behold, the plague be not
spread in the garment, either in the
warp or in the woof, or in any
thing of skin ;
54 Then tlie priest shall com-
mand that they wash the thing-
wherein the plague is, and he shall
shut it up seven days more :
55 And the priest shall look on
the plague after that it is washed :
and behold, if the plague have not
changed his colour, and the plague
be not spread ; it is unclean ; thou
shalt burn it in the fire ; it is fret
inward, j whether it be bare within
or without.
56 And if the priest look, and
behold, the plague be somewhat
dark after the washing of it ; then
he shall rend it out of the garment,
or out of the skin, or out of the
warp, or out of the woof:
57 And if it appear still in the gar-
ment, either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any thing of skin ; it is
a spreadingpZao-?/e ; tJiou shalt bum
that wherein the plague is with fire.
58 And the garment, either warp,
or woof, or whatsoever thing of
skin it be, which thou shalt wash,
if the plague be departed from
them, then it shall be washed the
second time, and shall be clean.
59 This is the law of the plague of
leprosy in a garment of woollen or
linen, either in the warp or woof,
or any thing of skins, to pronounce
it clean, or to pronounce it unclean.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The rites and sacrifices in cleansing of
the leper. 33 The signs of leprosy in
a house. 48 The cleansing of that house.
\ ND the Lord spake unto Mo-
■^ sps, saying,
2 This s'hall be the law of the
leper in the day of his cleansing :
He a shall be "brought unto the
priest :
3 And the priest shall go forth out
of the camp : and the priest shall
look, and behold, j/thc plague of
leprosy he healed in the leper;
4 Then shall the priest command
to take for him that is to be cleans-
ed two II birds alive and clean, and
b cedar-wood, and c scarlet, and
d hyssop.
5 And the priest shall command
that one of the birds be killed in
an earthen vessel, over running wa-
ter.
6 As for the living bird, he shall
take it, and the cedar-wood, and
the scarlet, and the hyssop, and
shall dip them, and the living bird,
in the blood of the bird that 2cas
• killed over the running water.
100
Rites and sacrifices
7 And he shall e sprinkle upon
him that is to be cleansed from the
leprosy f seven times, and shall pro-
nounce him clean, and shall let the
living bird loose t i'^^'O the open
field.
8 And he that is to be cleansed
e shall wash his clothes, and shave
off all his hair, i^ and wash him-
self in water, that he may be clean :
and after that he shall come into
the camp, and i shall tarry abroad
out of his tent seven days.
9 But it shall be on the seventh
day, that he shall shave all his hair
oft his head, and his beard, and his
eye-brows, even all his hair he shall
shave off; and he shall wash his
clothes, also he shall wash his flesh
in water, and he shall be clean.
10 And on the eighth day k he
shall take two he-lambs without
blemish, and one ewe-lamb t of the
first year without blemish, and three
tenth-deals of fine flour /or 1 a meat-
oflTering, mingled with oil, and one
Jog of oil.
11 And the priest that maketh
him clean, shall present the man
that is to be made clean, and tliose
things, befoi^e the Lord, at the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
12 And the priest shall take one
he-lamb, and m offer him for a tres-
pass-off'ering, and the log of oil,
and n wave them for a wave-offer-
ing before the Lord.
13 And he shall slay the Iamb o in
the place where he shall kill the
sin-offering and the burnt-offering,
in the holy place : for p as the sin-
offfering is the priest's, so is the
trespass-offering : q it is most holy.
14 And the priest shall take some
of the blood of the trespass-offer-
ing, and the priest shall put it
«■ upon the tip of the right ear of
him that is to be cleansed, and upon
the thumb of his right hand, and
upon the great toe of his right
foot.
15 And the priest shall take some
of the log of oil, and pour it into
the palm of his own left hand :
16 And the priest shall dip his
right finger in the oil that is in his
left hand, and shall sprinkle of the
oil with his finger seven times be-
fore the Lord.
17 And of the rest of the oil that
is in his hand, shall the priest put
upon the tip of the right ear of
him that is to be cleansed, and up-
on the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right
foot, upon the blood of the trespass-
oflTering.
18 And the remnant of the oil
that is in the priest's hand he shall
pour upon the head of him that is
to be cleansed: sand the priest
shall make an atonement for him
before the Lord.
19 And the priest shall ofi'er t the
sin-offering, and make an atone-
ment for him that is to be cleansed
from his uncleanness ; and after- 1
CHAPTER XIV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490. 1490.
e Heb. 9. 13.
f2 Kin^sS.
10, 14.
t Heb. upon
the face of
Ihe field.
S ch. 13. 6.
heb. 11. 25.
i Num. 12.
IS.
k Matt. 8.
Mark 1. 44
Luke 5. 14,
t Heb. the
daughter of
her year.
Ich. 2. 1.
Num. 15. l
m ch. 5. 2,
18. & 6. 6, 7,
n Ex. 29. 24.
oEx. 39. 11
ch. 1. 5, II.
& 4. 4, 24.
P ch. 7. 7.
q ch. 2. 3. &
' 6. & 21
22.
r Ex. 29.
ch. 8. 23.
t ch. 5. ;
& 12. 7.
u ch. 5. 7.
& 12.8.
t Hel). his
hand reach
not.
t Heb. /or a
waving,
w ch. 12. 8.
&. 15. 14, 15.
y ver. 12.
Gen,
Num.
Deut.
&32.
17.8.
32. 22.
7. 1.
in cleansing the leper.
ward he shall kill the burnt-offer-
ing.
20 And the priest shall offer the
burnt-offering, and the meat-offer-
ing upon the altar : and the priest
shall make an atonement for him,
and he shall be clean.
21 And u if he be poor, and t can-
not get so much ; then he shall
take one lamb /or a trespass-offer-
ing t to be waved, to make an a-
tonement for him, and one tenth-
deal of fine flour mingled with oil
for a meat-offering, and a log of oil ;
22 w And two turtle-doves, or two
young pigeons, such as he is able
to get ; and the one shall be a sin-
offering, and the other a burnt-of-
fering.
23 X And he shall bring them on
the eighth day for his cleansing
unto the priest, unto the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation,
before the Lord.
24 y And the priest shall take tho
lamb of the trespass-offering, and
the log of oil, and the priest shall
wave them for a wave-offering be-
fore the Lord.
23 And he shall kill the lamb of
the trespass-offering, z and the priest
shall take some of the blood of the
trespass-offering, and put it upon
the tip of the right ear of him that
is to be cleansed, and upon the
thumb of his right hand, and upon
the ^reat toe of his right foot.
2fa And the priest shall pour of
the oil into the palm of his own left
hand.
27 And the priest shall sprinkle
with his right finger some of the
oil that is in his left hand seven
times before the Lord :
28 And the priest shall put of the
oil that is in his hand, upon the tip
of the right ear of him that is to
be cleansed, and upon the thumb
of his right hand, and upon the
great toe of his right foot, upon the
place of the blood of the trespass-
offering.
29 And the rest of the oil that is
in the priest's hand, he shall put
upon the head of him that is to be
cleansed, to make an atonement for
him before the Lord.
30 And. he shall offer the one of
a the turtle-doves, or of the young
pigeons, such as he can get ;
31 Even such as he is able to get,
the one for a sin-offering, and the
other /or a burnt-offering, with the
meat-offering. And the priest shall
make an atonement for him that
is to be cleansed, before the Lord.
32 This is the law of him in
whom is the plague of leprosy,
whose hand is not able to get b that
which pertaineth to his cleansing.
33 it And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
34 c When ye be come into the
land of Canaan, which I give to
you for a possession, and I put the
plague of leprosy in a house of the
land of your possession ;
35 And he that owneth the house
101
Cleansing of a leprous house.
Bhall come and tell the priest, say
ing, It seemeth to me there is as it
were J a plague in the house :
36 Then the priest shall command
that they || empty the house, be
fore the priest go into it to see the
plague, that all that is in the house
be not made unclean ; and after-
ward the priest shall go in to see
the house :
37 And he shall look on the
plague, and behold, if the plague
be in the walls of the house, with
hollow streaks, greenish, or reddish,
which in sight are lower than the
wall;
38 Then the priest shall go out of
the house to the door of the house,
and shut up the house seven days :
39 And the priest shall come
again the seventh day, and shall
look ; and behold, if the plague be
spread in the walls of the house ;
40 Then the priest shall command
that they take away the stones in
which the plague is, and they shall
cast them into an unclean place
without the city :
41 And he shall cause the house
to be scraped within round about,
and they shall pour out the dust
that they scrape off without the
city into an unclean place :
42 And they shall take other
stones, and put them in the place of
those stones ; and lie shall take other
mortar, and shall plaster the house.
43 And if the plague come again,
and break out in the house, after
that he hath taken away tlie stones,
and after he hath scraped the house,
and after it is plastered ;
44 Then the priest shall come and
look; and behold, if the plague be
spread in the house, it is e a fretting
leprosy in the house : it is unclean.
45 And he shall break down the
house, the stones of it, and the tim-
ber thereof, and all the mortar of
the house : and he shall carry them
forth out of the city into an unclean
place.
46 Moreover, he that goeth into
the house all the while that it is shut
up, shall be unclean until the even.
47 And he that lieth in the house
shall wash his clothes : and he that
eateth in the house shall wash his
clothes.
48 And if the priest t shall come
in, and look upon it, and behold,
the plague hath not spread in the
house, after the house was plaster-
ed : then the priest shall pronounce
the house clean, because the plague
is healed.
49 And f he shall take to cleanse
the house two birds, and cedar-
Avood, and scarlet, and hyssop :
50 And he shall kill the one of
llie birds in an earthen vessel, over
running water :
51 And he shall take the cedar-
wood, and the hyssop, and the scar-
let, and the living bird, and dip
them in the blood of the slain bird,
and in the running water, and sprin-
kle the house seven times ;
LEVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
(1 Ps. 91. 10.
Prov. 3. 33.
Zeoh. 5. 4.
II Or,
prepare.
e ch. 13. 51.
Zech. 5. 4.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
k ver. 34.
I ch. 13. 2.
m Deut. 24.
8. Eiek. 44.
23.
t Heb. in the
day of the
unclean, and
in the day of
the clean.
a ch. 22. 4.
Num. 5. 2.
2 Sam. 3. 29.
Matt. 9. 20.
Mark 5. 25.
Luke 8. 43.
II Or, run-
ning of the
reins.
tHeb.
vessel.
b ch. 11. 25.
& 17. 15.
ch. 6. 28.
& 11. 32,3;
77ie uncleanncss of men.
52 And he shall cleanse the house
with the blood of the bird, and
with the running water, and with
the living bird, and with the cedar-
wood, and with the hyssop, and
with the scarlet :
53 But he shall let go the living
bird out of the city into the open
fields, and gmake an atonement for
the house : and it shall be clean.
54 This is the law for all manner
of plague of leprosy, and ''scall,
55 And for the i leprosy cf a gar-
ment, k and of a house,
56 And 1 for a rising, and for a
scab, and for a bri^lit spot:
57 To ra teach f when it is un-
clean, and when it is clean : this is
the law of leprosy.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The uncleanncss of men in their issues.
13 The cleansing of them. 19 The un-
cleanriess of women i?i their iesues. 28
Their cleansing.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^*- and to Aaron, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, a When
any man hath a || running issue out
of his flesh, because of his issue ho
is unclean.
3 And this shall be his unclean-
ness in his issue : whether his flesh
run with his issue, or his flesh bo
stopped from his issue, it is his un-
cleanncss.
4 Every bed whereon he lieth
that hath the issue, is unclean: and
every t thing whereon he sitteth,
shall be unclean.
5 And whosoever toucheth his
bed, shall wash his clothes, b and
bathe himself in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
6 And he that sitteth on any
thing whereon he sat that hath the
issue, shall wash his clothes, and
bathe himself in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
7 And he that toucheth the flesh of
him that hath the issue, shall wash
his clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the even.
8 And if he that hath the issue
spit upon him that is clean ; then
he shall wash his clothes, and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean
until the even.
9 And what saddle soever he
rideth upon that hath the issue,
shall be unclean.
10 And whosoever toucheth any
thing that was under him, shall be
unclean until the even : and he
that beareth avy of tliose things,
shall wash his clothes, and batlie
himself in water, and be unclean
until the even.
11 And whomsoever he toucheth
that hath the issue (and hath not
rinsed his hands in water) he shall
wash his clothes, and bathe him-
self in water, and be unclean until
the even.
12 And the c vessel of earth that
ixv, toucheth which hath the issue,
shall be broken : and every vessel
of wood shall be rinsed in water.
103
The unchanness of
13 And when he that hath an is
sue is cleansed of his issue ; then
d he shall number to himself seven
days for his cleansing, and wash liis
clothes, and bathe his flesh in run-
ning water, and shall be clean.
14 And on the eighth day he shall
take to him e two turtle-doves, or
two young pigeons, and come be-
fore the Lord, unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, and
give them unto the priest:
15 And the priest shall offer them,
f the one for a sin-offering, and the
other for a burnt-offering ; & and
the priest shall make an atonement
for him before the Lord for his is-
sue.
16 And Ii if any man's seed of co-
pulation go out from him, then he
shall wash all his flesh in water,
and be unclean until the even.
17 And every garment, and every
skin- whereon is the seed of copu-
lation, shall be washed with water,
and be unclean until the even.
18 The woman also with whom
man shall lie vAth seed of copu-
lation, they shall both ha.l\ie them-
selves in water, and i be unclean
until the even.
19 TT And k if a woman have an
issue, and her issue in her flesh be
blood, she shall be t put apart se-
ven days : and whosoever toucheth
her shall be unclean until the even.
20 And every thing that she lieth
upon in her separation shall be un-
clean : every thing also that she sit-
teth upon shall be unclean.
21 And whosoever toucheth her
bed shall wash his clothes, and
bathe himself in water, and be un-
clean until the even.
22 And whosoever toucheth any
thing that she sat upon shall wash
liis clothes, and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the
even.
23 And if it he on her bed, or on
any thing whereon she sitteth,
when he toucheth it he shall be
unclean until the even.
24 And 1 if any man lie with her
at all, and her flowers be upon him,
he shall be unclean seven days :
and all the bed whereon he lieth
shall be unclean.
25 And if m a woman have an
issue of her blood many days out of
the time of her separation, or if it
run beyond the time of her separa-
tion ; all the days of the issue of
her uncleanness shall be as the
days of her separation ; she shall
be unclean.
26 Every bed whereon she lieth
all the days of her issue shall be
unto her as the bed of her separa-
tion : and whatsoever she sitteth
upon shall be unclean, as the un-
cleanness of her separation.
27 And whosoever toucheth those
things shall bo unclean, and shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself
in water, and be unclean until the
even.
28 But "if she be cleansed of her
CHAPTER XVI.
Before
CHRIST
H'JO.
M. 2?,
fch. 11. SO,
31.
S ch. 14. 19,
31.
h ch. 22. A.
Deut. 23. 10,
ilSani.21.4
kch. 12.2.
tHeb.w/ie?
separatio/u
m Matt.C.20
Mark 5. 25.
Luke 8. 43.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
o r.h. 11. 47.
Deut. 24. 8.
Ezek.44. 23,
p Num. 5.3.
& 19. 13, 20,
Ezek. 6. U.
& 23. 38.
q ver. 2.
r. 16.
t ver. 25.
ver. 21.
bEx. 30. 10,
ch.23. 27.
Heb. 9. 7.
& 10. 19.
Ex. 25. 22.
& 40. 34.
K,ng-.s 8.
10, 11, 12.
d Heb. 9. 7,
12, 24, 25.
h. 4. 3.
fEx. 28. 3D,
42, 43.
ch. 6. 10.
E7.ek.44. 17,
IS.
^ Ex. 30. 20.
ch. 8. 6, 7.
h See ch. 4.
14. Num.29.
2Chr.29.
Ezra 6.
17. Ezek. 45.
22, 23.
ch. 9. 7.
Heb. 5. 2.
& 7. 27, 28.
&9. 7,
Keb.
yizazel.
Heb. went
up.
Of entering the holy place*
issue, then she shall number to her-
self seven days, and after that she
shall be clean.
2D And on the eighth day she
shall take unto her two turtles, or
two young pigeons, and bring them
unto the priest, to the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
30 And the priest shall offer the
onc/o?' a sin-offering, and the other
for a. burnt- offering ; and the priest
shall make an atonement for her
before the Lord for the issue of her
uncleanness.
31 Thus shall ye o separate the
children of Israel from their un-
cleanness : that they die not in
their uncleanness, when they p de-
file my tabernacle that is among
them.
32 q This is the law of him that
hath an issue, r and of him whose
seed goelh from him, and is defiled
therewith ;
33 s And of her that is sick of her
flowers, and of him that hath an
issue, of the man, t and of the wo-
man, u and of him that lieth with
her that is unclean.
CHAPTER XVI.
iHoro the high priest must enter into the
holy place. llThe sin-offering for him-
self. 15 The sin-offering for the people.
20 The scape-goat. 29 The yearlij feast
of the expiations.
\ ND the Lord spake unto Moses
■^^ after a the death of the two
sons of Aaron, when they offered
before the Lord, and died :
2 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother,
that he b come not at all times into
the holy place within the vail, before
the mercy-seat, which is upon the
ark; that he die not: for tj will
appear in tlie cloud upon the mercy-
seat.
3 Thus shall Aaron d come into
the holy place : e with a young bul-
lock for a sin-offering, and a ram
for a burnt-oflering.
4 He shall put on f the holy linen
coat, and he shall have the linen
breeches upon his flesh, and shall
be girded with a linen girdle, and
with the linen mitre shall he be
attired : these arc holy garments ;
therefore S shall he wash his flesh
in water, and so put them on.
5 And he shall take of ii the con-
gregation of the children of Israel
two kids of the goats for a sin-ofler-
'ng, and one ram for a burnt-offering.
6 And Aaron shall offer his bul-
lock of the sin-offering, which is
for himself, and i make an atone-
ment for himself, and for his house.
7 And he shall take the two
foats, and present them before the
lORD at the door of the tabernacle
of the congregation.
8 And Aaron shall cast lots up-
on the two goats ; one lot for the
Lord, and the other lot for the
t scape-goat.
9 And Aaron shall bring the goat
upon which the Lord's lot tfell,
and oflTer him for a sin-oflTerine.
103
The sin-offering for the people.
10 But the goat on which the lot
fell to be the scape-goat, shall be
presented alive before the Lord,
to make k an atonement with him,
and to let him go for a scape-goat
into the wilderness.
11 And Aaron shall bring the
bullock of the sin-offering, whicli
is for himself, and shall make an
atonement for himself, and for his
house, and shall kill the bullock
of the sin-oftering which is for him-
self:
12 And he shall take ' a censer
full of burning coals of fire from off
tlie altar before the Lord, and
his hands full of m sweet incense
beaten small, and bring it within
tlie vail :
13 n And he shall put the incense
upon the fire before the Lord, that
the cloud of the incense may cover
the o mercy-seat that is upon the
testimony, that he die not.
14 And p he shall take of the
blood of the bullock, and q sprinkle
it with his linger upon the mercy-
seat eastward : and before the mer-
cy-seat shall he sprinkle of the
blood with his finger seven times.
15 H r Then shall he kill the goat
of the sin-offering that is for the
people, and bring his blood = with-
in the vail, and do with that blood
as he did with the blood of the
bullock, and sprinkle it upon the
mercy-seat, and before the mercy-
seat:
16 And he shall t make an atone-
ment for the holy place, because of
the uncleanness of the children of
Israel, and because of their trans-
gressions in all their sins : and so
shall he do for the tabernacle of
the congregation that f remaineth
among them in the midst of their
uncleanness.
17 " And there shall be no man
in the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion when he goeth in to make an
atonement in the holy place, until
he come out, and have made an
atonement for himself, and for his
household, and for all the congre-
gation of Israel.
18 And he shall go out unto the
altar that is before the Lord, and
* make an atonement for it ; and
shall take of the blood of the bul-
lock, and of the blood of the goat,
and put it upon the horns of the al-
tar round about.
19 And he shall sprinkle of the
blood upon it with his finger seven
times, and cleanse it, and y hallow
it from the uncleanness of the chil-
dren of Israel.
20 ir And when he hath made an
end of z reconciling the holy place,
and the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, and the altar, he shall brmg
the live goat :
21 And Aaron shall lay both his
hands upon the head of the live
goat, and confess over him all the
iniquities of the children of Israel,
and all their transgressions in all
their sins, a putting them upon the
LEVITICUS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1490.
1490.
klJohn2.2.
t Heb. a
man ofop-
porluinly.
fbls. 53. 11,
12. John 1.
29. Heb. 9.
28. IPet. 2.
24.
t Heb. of
separation.
c Ez.ek. 42.
14. & 44. 19.
Ich. 10. 1.
Num. 16. 18,
46. Rev. 8.5.
m E.r. 30. 34.
dver. 3, 5.
11 Ex. 30.1,
7, 8. Num.
ech. 4. 10.
16. 7,18,46.
Rev'.8. 3, 4.
oEx.85. 21.
p ch. 4. 5.
Heb. 9. 13,
fch. 15. 5.
25. & 10. 4.
q ch. 4. 6.
g ch. 4. 12,
§1. & 6. 30.
Heb. 13. 11.
r Heb. 2. 17.
& 5. 2. & 9.
7,28.
s ver. 2.
Heb. 6. 19.
& 9. 3, 7, 12.
t See Ex. 29.
36. E/.ek.45.
18. Heb. 9.
£2, 23.
h Ex. 30. 10.
ch. 23. 27.
Num. 29. 7.
Is. 58. 3, 5.
tHeb.
D„..„.3,
dwelleth.
u See Ex.34.
3. Lukel.lO.
iPs. 51.2.
Jer. 33. 8.
Eph. 5. 26.
Heb. 9. 13,
14.&10.1, 2.
lJohnl.7,9.
kch. £3. 32.
1 ch. 4. 3, 5,
16.
X Ex. 30. 10.
ch. 4. 7, 18.
Heb. 9. 22,
23.
tHeb.^/Z
his hand,
m Ex. 29.
29, 30. Num.
■20. 26, 28.
n ver. 4.
0 ver. 6, 16,
IS, 19, 24.
y Eiek. 43.
£0.
z ver. 16.
Ezek. 45. 20.
pch. 23.31.
Num. 29. 7.
qEx. 30. 10.
Heb. 9,7,2.5.
a Is. 53. 6.
The scape-goat.
head of the goat, and shall send
him away by the hand of j a fit man
into the wilderness :
22 And the goat shall h bear upon
him all their iniquities unto a land
tnot inhabited : and he shall let go
the goat in the wilderness.
23 And Aaron shall come into the
tabernacle of the congregation,
c and shall put oft' the linen gar-
ments which he put on when he
went into the holy place, and shall
leave them there :
24 And he shall wash his flesh
with water in the holy place, and
IJUt on his garments, and come
forth, d and offer his burnt offering,
and the burnt-offering of the peo-
ple, and make an atonement for
himself, and for the people.
25 And e the fat of the sin-offering
shall he burn upon the altar.
2G And he that let go the goat
for the scape-goat shall wash his
clothes, ("and bathe his flesh in
water, and afterward come into the
camp.
27 g- And the bullock for the sin-
offering, and the goat /or the sin-of-
fering, whose blood was brought in
to make atonement in the ho]^ place,
shall one carry forth without the
camp ; and they shall burn in the fire
their skins, and their flesh, and their
dung.
28 And he that burneth them
shall wash his clothes, and bathe
his flesh in water, and afterward he
shall come into the camp.
29 IT And this shall be a statute
for ever unto you : that h in the se-
venth month, on the tenth day of
the month, ye shall aflSict your
souls, and do no work at all, whe-
ther it be one of your own country,
or a stranger that sojourneth among
you :
30 For on that day shall the priest
make an atonement for you, to
' cleanse you, that ye may be clean
from all your sins before the Lord.
31 k It shall be a sabbath of rest
unto you, and ye shall afflict your
souls by a statute for ever.
32 1 And the priest whom he shall
anoint, and whom he shall t "" con-
secrate to minister in the priest's
office in his father's stead, shall
make the atonement, and n shall
put on the linen clothes, even the
holy garments :
33 And o he shall make an atone-
ment for the holy sanctuary, and
he shall make an atonement for the
tabernacle of the congregation,
and for the altar : and he shall make
an atonement for the priests, and
for all the people of the congrega-
tion.
34 pAnd this shall be an ever-
lasting statute unto you, to make
an atonement for the children of Is-
rael for all their sins q once a year.
And he did as the Lord command-
ed Moses.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 The blood of all slaiji beasts must be
offered to the Lord at the dooroflh*
104
Eating of blood forbidden.
tabernacle. 7 Tkey must not offt
devils. 10 All eating of blood is for-
bidden, 15 and all that dieth. alone, oi
is torn.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^*- saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron, and unlo
his sons, and unto all the children
of Israel, and say unto them, This
is the thing which the Lord hath
commanded, saying,
3 What man" soever there be of
the house of Israel, ^ that killelh an
ox, or lamb, or goat in the camp, or
that killeth it out of tiie camp,
4 t> And bn.igeth it not unto the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, to offer an offering unto
the Lord before the tabernacle of
the Lord : blood shall be c imputed
unto that man, he hath shed blood ;
and that man d shall be cut oft' from
among his people :
5 To the end that the children of
Israel may bring their sacrifices
e which they offer in the open field,
even that they maylbring them un-
to the Lord, unto tie door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, un-
to the priest, and offer them for
peace-offerings unto the Lord.
6 And the priest fshall sprinkle
the blood upon the altar of the
Lord at the door of the taberna-
cle of the congregation, and ff burn
the fat for a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
7 And they shall no more offer
their sacrifices h unto ,devils, after
whom they > have gone a whoring :
This shall be a statute for ever
unto them throughout their gene-
rations.
8 ir And thou shall say unto them.
Whatsoever man there be of the
house of Israel, or of the strangers
which sojourn among you, I^that
offereth a burnt-off'ermg or sacri-
fice, !
9 And Ibrin^eth it not unto the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, to offer it unto the Lord ;
even that man shall be cut oft' from
amon^ his people.\
10 11 "1 And whatsoever man there
be of the house of Israel, or of the
strangers tliat sojourn among you,
that eateth any manner of blood ;
» I will even set my face against
that soul that eateth b'ood, and
will cut him off" from among his
people.
11 o For the life of the flesh is in
the blood : and I have given it to
you upon the altar, p to make an
atonement for your souls : for q it
is the blood that maketh an atone-
ment for the soul.
12 Therefore I sai^ unto the chil-
dren of Israel; No sdll of you shall
eat blood, neither shall any stran-
ger that sojourneth among you eat
blood.
13 And whatsoever man therebe
of the children of Israel, or of the
strangers that sojourn among you,
t which r hunteth and catcheth any
beast or fowl that may be eaten ;
E2
CHAPTERS XVII, XVUI
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490. 1490.
a See Dent.
12. 5, 15, 21
b Deut. 12.5,
6, 13, 14.
c Rom. 5.13.
d Gen. 17.14.
eGen.21.3S
& 22. 2. &
31.54. Deut
12. 2.
1 Kii.j-s 14.
23. 2 Kinoes
16. 4. & 17.
10. 2 Chr.
28. 4. Ezek.
£0. 28. &. 22,
9.
fell. 3.2.
S- Ex. 29. 18,
ch.3. 5, II,
16. &4. 31.
Num. 18. 17.
h Deut. 32.
17.2 Chr. 11,
15. Ps. 106.
37. 1 Cor. 10.
20. Rev. 9.
20.
i Ex. 34. 15.
cli. 20. 5.
Deut. 31. 16,
Ezek. 23. 8.
k ch. 1. 2, 3.
mGe
9.4.
fc 7. 26, 27.
& 19. S6.
Deut. 12. 16,
23. & 15.23.
Sam. 14.
33. Ezek. 44.
7.
n ck. 20. 3, 5,
6. &.26. 17.
Jer. 44. 11.
Ezek. 14. 8.
& 15. 7.
ver. 14.
Matt. 26.
:. Mark 14.
21. Rom. 3.
&. 6. 9.
Eph. 1. 7.
Col. 1.14,20.
Heb. 13. 12.
Pet. 1. 2.
1 John 1. 7.
. 1. 5.
q Heb. 9. 22.
■ Heb. that
hunteth any
hunting.
Oh. 7. 26.
sDeut. ?2
16, 24. & 15.
23.
t Ezek. 24. 7.
u ver. 11, 12.
Gen. 9. 4.
Deut. 12. 23.
xEx. 22.31.
en. 22. 8.
Deut. 14.21.
Ezek. 4. 14.
& 44. 31.
t Heb. a
carcass.
y ch. U. 25.
z ch. 15. 5.
[vch. 5. 1.&
7. 18. &. 19.
8. Num. 19.
20.
er. 4. Ex.
6. 7. ch. 11.
& 19. 4,
34. & 20.
7. Ezek. 20.
7, 19, 20.
Ezek. £0. 7,
8. &,23. 8.
Ex. 23. 24.
ch. 20. £3.
Deut. 12. 4,
30, 31.
1 Deut. 4. 1,
2. & 6. 1.
Ezek. 20. 19.
e Ezek. 20.
1, l.S, 21.
jLuke 10. 28.
Rom. 10. 5.
Gal. 3. 12.
f Ex. e. 2, 6,
29. Mai. 3. 6.
t Heb. re-
mainder of
his flesh.
g Ch. 20. U.
h Gen. 49. 4.
ch. 20. 11.
Deut. 22. 30.
& 27. 20.
Ezek. 22. 10.
Amos 2. 7.
1 Cor. 5. 1.
i ch. 20. 17.
2 Sara. 13.
12. Ezek. 22.
11.
UnlciPful marriages.
he shall even s pour out tlie blood
thereofl^and t cover it with dust.
14 "For it is the life of all flesh,
the blood of it is for the life there-
of: therefore I said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, Ye shall eat the
blood of no manner of flesh : for
the life of all flesh is the blood
thereof: whosoever eateth it shall
be cut oflT.
15 ^ Ani every soul that eateth
t that which died of itself, or that
which was torn icith beasts, (whe-
ther it be one of your own country,
or a stranger) y he shall both wash
his clothes, z and bathe himself in
water, and be unclean until the
even : then shall he be clean.
16 But if he wash them not, nor
bathe his flesh ; then ^ ho shall bear
his iniquity.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 UnlavftU marriages. ]^ Unlawfullusts.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
"-*- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, ^I am the
Lord your God.
3 b After the doings of the land of
Egypt wherein ye dwelt, sliall ye
not do : and c after the doings of
the land of Canaan whither I bring
you, shall ye not do : neither shall
ye walk in their ordinances.
4 J Ye shall do my judgments,
and keep mine ordinances, to walk
therein : I a?7i the Lord your
God.
5 Ye shall therefore keep my sta-
tutes and my judgments : e which
if a man do, he shall live in them :
f I am the Lord.
6 ir None of you shall approach
to any that is t near of kin to him,
to uncover their nakedness : I am.
the Lord.
7 S The nakedness of fhy father,
or the nakedness of thy mother,
shalt thou not uncover : she is thy
mother, thou shalt not uncover her
nakedness^
8 hThe nakedness of thy father's
wife shalt thou not uncover : it is
thy father's nakedness.
9 i The nakedness of thy sister, the
daughter of thy father, or daughter
of thy mother, whether she be bora
at home, or born abroad, even their
nakedness thou shalt not uncover.
10 The nakedness of thy son's
daughter, or of thy daughter's
daughter, even their nakedness thou
shalt not uncover : for theirs is thine
own nakedness.
11 The nakedness of thy father's
wife's daughter, begotten of thy
father, (she is thy sister) thou shaft
not uncover her nakedness.
12 kThou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy father's sister :
he is thy father's near kinswo-
man.
13 Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy mother's sister :
for she is thy mother's near kins
woman.
14 1 Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy father's brother
105
Unlawful lusts.
thou shalt not approach to his wife :
she is thine aunt.
15 m Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of tliy daughter-in-law :
she is thy son's wife, thou shalt not
uncover her nakedness.
16 n Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of tliy brother's wife : it
is thy brother's nakedness.
17 o Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of a woman and her
daughter, neither shalt thou take
her son's daughter, or her daugh-
ter's daughter, to uncover her na-
kedness ; for they are her near
kinswomen : it is wickedness.
18 Neither ?halt thou take || a
wife to her sister, p to vex her, to
uncover her nakedness, besides the
other in her \i?e-time.
19 q Also thou shalt not approach
unto a woman to uncover her na-
kedness, as long as she is put apart
for her uncleanness.
20 Moreover, r thou shalt not lie
carnally with thy neighbour's wife,
to defile thyself with her.
21 And thou shalt not let any of
thy seed s pass through the fire to
t Molech, neither shalt thou " pro-
fane the name of thy God : I am
the Lord.
22 xThou shalt not lie with man-
kind, as with womankind: it is a-
bomination.
23 y Neither shalt thou lie with
any beast to defile thyself there-
with: neither shall any woman
stand before a beast to " lie down
thereto : it is z confusion.
24 a Defile not ye yourselves in
any of these things : b for in all
these the nations are defiled which
I cast out before you :
25 And c the land is defiled : there-
fore I do d visit the iniquity thereof
upon it, and the land itself e vomit-
eth out her inhabitants.
26 fYe shall therefore keep my
statutes and my judgments, and
shall not commit amj of these a-
bominations ; neither any of your
own nation, nor any stranger that
sojourneth among you :
27 (For all these abominations
have the men of the land done,
which were before you, and the
land is defiled ;)
28 That s the land spue not you
out also, when ye defile it, as it
spued out the nations that were
before you.
29 For whosoever shall commit
any of these abominations, even
the souls that commit them shall
be cut off from among their people.
30 Therefore shall ye keep mine
ordinance, '' that ye commit not
any one of these abominable cus-
toms, which were committed before
you, and that ye i defile not Yo«r-
selves therein : ^ I am the Lord
your God.
CHAPTER XLX.
A repetition of su/idrt/ la:cf.
A ND the Lord spake unto Motes,
-^ saying,
-3 Speak unto all the congrega-
LEvrricus.
Before
Before
CH.R.IST
CHRIST
1410.
1490.
m Gen. 38.
ach. 11. 44.
18,26. rh.
& 20. 7, £6.
20. 12. Ezek.
1 Pet. 1. 16.
22. 11.
nch. 20.21.
bEx.20. 12.
Matt. 14. 4.
0 Ex. 20. 8.
See Dent.
&31. 13.
25. 5. Matt.
d Ex. 20. 4.
22. 24. Mark
ch. 26. I.
12. 19.
1 Cor. 10. 14.
0 ch. 20. 14.
1 Johns. 21.
II Or, onri
wife to
another.
e Ex. 34. 17.
Deut. 27. 15.
Ex. 26. 3.
fch. 7. 16.
p 1 Sam, 1.
S;ch. 2.3.22.
Dout.24. 19,
q ch. 20. 18.
Ezek. 18. 6.
20,21. Ruth
2. 15, 16.
& 22. 10.
r ch. 20. 10.
Ex.20. 14.
h Ex'. £0. 15.
& 22. 1, 7,
Dent. 5. 13.
10. Deut. 5.
& 22. 22.
19.
Prov. 6. 29,
i ch. 6. 2.
32. Mai. 3. 5.
Eph. 4. 25.
Matt. 5. 27.
Col. 3. 9.
Rom. 2. 22.
k Ex. 20. 7.
1 Cor. 6. 9.
fh. 6. 3.
Heb. 13. 4.
Deut. 5. 11.
s ch. £0. 2.
Matt. 5. 33.
3. &"f f. 6.'
Jam. 5. 12.
& 23. 10.
Ich. 18.21.
Jer. 19. 5.
m Mark 10.
Ezek. 20. 31.
19. 1 Thess.
& 23. 37, 39.
4.6.
tl Kings 11.
n Deut. 21.
7,33. Called,
14, 15. Mai.
Acts 7. 43,
3. 5. Jam.
Mo/oclt.
15. 4.
u ch. 19. 12.
loDer.t. 27.
& 20. 3. &
18. F.om. 14.
21. 6. & 22.
13.
2, 32. Ezek.
p ver. S2.
36. 20, &c.
ch. 25. 17.
Mai. 1. 12.
Gen. 42. 18.
X ch. 20. 13.
Eccles. 5. 7.
R.cm. 1. 27.
IPet. 2. 17.
1 Cor. 6. 9.
q Ex. 23. 2,
1 Tim. 1. 10.
3. Deut. 1.
V ch. £0. 15,
17. & 16. 19.
16. Ex. 22.
& 27. 19.
19.
Ps. 82. 2.
z ch. £0. 12.
Prov. 24. 23.
a ver. 30.
Jam. 2. 9.
Matt. 15. 18,
rEx. 23. 1.
19, £0. Mark
Ps. IS. 3.
7. 21, 22, 23.
& .SO. £0.
1 Cor. 3. 17.
Prov. 11.13.
b ch. £0. 23.
& 20. 19.
Deut. 18. 12.
Ezek. 22. 9.
c Num. 35.
s Ex. £3.1,7.
34. .I.;r. 2. 7.
1 King-; 21.
& 16. 18.
13. Matt. 26.
Ezek. 36. 17.
60,61. &27.
a Ps. 8.4. 32.
4.
K 26. £1.
t 1 John 2. 9,
Jer. 5. 9, 29.
11. & 3. 1.5.
&9.9. & 14.
u Matt. 18.
10. & 23. 2.
15. Luke 17.
Hos. 2. 13.
3. Gal. 6. 1.
&8. 13. &
Eph. 5. 11.
9.9.
1 Thn. 5. 20.
e ver. 28.
2 Tim. 4. '4
f ver. 5, 30.
Tit. 1. 13.
ch. 20.2i,23.
& 2. 15.
<<-ch. 20. 22.
\ Or, that
Jer. 0. 19.
thou bear
EzeK. 36. 13,
not sin for
him: ■
h ver. 3, 23.
See Rom, 1.
ch. 20. 23.
32. 1 Cor. 5.
Deut. 18. 9.
2. 1 Tim. 5.
i ver. 24.
22. 2 John
k ver. 2, 4.
11.
X 2 Sam. 13.
5. 20. Eph.
13. & 22. 39.
Jl repetition of sundry laws.
tion of the children of Israel, and
say unto them, a Ye shall be holy :
for I the Lord your God am. holy.
3 IT !> Ye shall fear every man liis
mother and his father, and c keep
my sabbaths ; I am the Lord your
God.
4 ir J Turn ye not unto idols,
e nor make to yourselves molten
gods : I am the Lord your God.
5 IT And f if ye oflfer a sacrifice of
poace-oflTerings unto the Lord, ye
shall offer it at your own will.
6 It shall be eaten the same day
ye offer it, and on the morrow : an"d
if aught remain until the third day,
it shall be burnt in the fire.
7 And if it be eaten at all on the
third day, it is abominable ; it shall
not be accepted.
8 Therefore every one that eateth
it shall bear his iniquity, because
he hath profaned the" hallowed
thing of the Lord ; and that soul
shall be cut off from among his
people.
9 IT And g \^ien ye reap the har-
vest of your land, thou shalt not
wholly reap the corners of thy field,
neither shalt thou gather the glean-
ings of thy harvest.
10 And thou shalt not glean thy
vineyard, neither shalt thou gather
every grape of thy vineyard ; thou
shalt leave them for the poor and
stranger : I am the Lord vour
God.
11 IT h Ye shall not steal, neither
deal falsely, ' neither lie one to an-
other.
12 IT And ye shall not k swear by
my name falsely, 1 neither shalt thou
profane the name of thy God : I avi
the Lord.
13 Tim Thou shalt not defraud
thy neighbour, neither rob him:
n the wages of him that is hired
shall not abide with thee all night
until the morning.
14 'f, Thou shalt not curse the
deaf, o nor put a stumbling-block
before the blind, but shalt P fear
thy God : I am the Lord.
15 IT q Ye shall do no unrighte-
ousness in judgment ; thou shalt not
respect the person of the poor, nor
honour the person of the mighty :
but in righteousness shalt thou
judge thy neighbour.
16 If r'Thou shalt not go up and
down as a tale-bearer among thy
people ; neither shalt thou » stand
against the blood of thy neighbour ;
I am the Lord.
17 11 t Thou shalt not hate thy
brother in thy heart: "thou shalt
in any wise rebuke thy neighbour,
II and not suffer sin upon him.
18 1! X Thou shalt not avenge, nor
bear any grange against the chil-
dren of thy people, y but thou shalt
love thy "neighbour as thyself: I
am the Lord.
19 ir Ye shall keep my statutes.
Thou shalt noi let thy cattle gen-
22. Prov. 20. 22. Rom. 12. 17, 19. Gal.
4. 31. 1 Pet. 2. 1. Jam. 5. 9. y Matt. 5.
Rom. 13. 9. Gal. 5. 14. Jam. 2, 8,
106
A repetition
der with a diverse kind : z Thou
Bhalt not sow thy tield with niin
gled seed : ^ neither shall a garment
mingled of linen and woollen come
upon thee.
20 IT And whosoever lietli car-
nally with a woman that is a bond-
maid II t betrothed to a husband,
and not at a.\\ redeemed, nor free
dom given her; Hfshe shall be
scourged : they shall not be put to
death, because she was not free.
21 And b he shall bring his tres
pass-offering unto the Lord, unto
the door ot the tabernacle of the
congregation, even a ram for atre;
pass-offering.
22 And the priest shall make an
atonement for him with the ram
of the trespass-offering before the
Lord for his sin which he hath
done ; and the sin which he hath
done shall be forgiven him.
23 ir And when ye shall come in-
to the land, and shall have planted
all manner of trees for food ; then
ye shall count the fruit thereof as
uncircumcised: three years shall it
be as uncircumcised unto you : it
shall not be eaten of.
24 But in the fourth year all the
fruit thereof shall be t holy <= to
praise the Lord withal.
25 And in the fifth year shall ye
eat of the fruit thereof, that it may
yield unto you the increase thereof^:
I a7n the Lord your God.
26 TF d Ye shall not cat a7iy
thing with the blood : e neither
shall ye use enchantment, nor ob-
serve times.
27 fYe shall not round the cor-
ners of your heads, neither shalt
thou mar the corners of thy beard.
28 Ye shall not S make any cut-
tings in your flesh for the dead, nor
j)rint any marks upon you : I am
the Lord.
29 ir h Do not t prostitute thy
daughter to cause her to be a
whore : lest the land fall to whore-
dom, and the land become full of
wickedness;
30 ir i Ye shall keep my sabbaths,
and k reverence my sanctuary : I
am the Lord.
31 ir 1 Regard not them that have
familiar spirits, neither seek after
wizards, to be defiled by them : I
am the Lord your God.
32 IT m Thou shalt rise up before
the hoary head, and honour the face
of the old man, and ° fear thy God :
I am the Lord.
33 TT And o if a stranger sojourn
with thee in your land, ye shall not
II vex him.
34 p But the stranger that dwell-
eth with you shall be unto you as
one born among you, and qthou
shalt love him as thyself; for ye
were strangers in the land of Egypt :
1 am the Lord your God.
35 TT r Ye shall do no unrighteous-
ness in judgment, in mete-yard, in
weight, or in measure.
36 3 Just balances, just f weights,
a just ephah, and a"just hin shall
CHAPTER XX.
Jefore Before
CHRIST CHR,IST
1490.
z Deut. 22.
9, 10.
a Deut. 22.
11.
II Or, ahused
hy amj.
t Heb. r,
proachedhy,
ox, for man.
II Or, they.
t Heb. there
shall be a
scourging.
b ch. 5. 15.
&6. 6.
t Heb. holi-
ness of
praises to
the LORD.
c Deut. 12.
17,18. Pi-ov,
3.9.
dch.l7. 10,
&.C. Deut.
12. 23.
e Deut. 18.
10, 11, 14.
1 Sam. 15.23.
2 Kings 17.
17. &21. 6.
2Chr. 33. 6.
Ma!. 3. 5.
fch. 21. 5.
Jer. 9. 26.
&- 48. 37.
Is. 15. 2.
gch. 21. 5.
Deut. 14. 1.
Jer. 16. 6.
&48. 37.
h Deut. 23.
17.
tHeb.^ro-
fanc.
i ver. 3. ch.
26.2.
kEccles.5.1.
1 Ex. 22. 18.
ch. £0. 6, 27.
Deut. 18. 10.
1 Sam. 28. 7.
IChr. 10.13.
Is. 8. 19.
Acts 16. 16.
m Prov. 20.
29. 1 Tim.
5. 1.
n ver. 14.
oEx. 22. 21.
& 23. 9.
!l Or, op-
press.
p Ex. 12. 48,
49.
q Deut. 10.
19.
r ver. 15.
s Deul.2o.
13,15. Prov.
11. 1. &16.
11. &20. 10.
tHeb.
stones.
tch. 18.4, 5,
Deut. 4. 6,6,
& 5. 1. &, 6.
25.
ach. 18. 21.
bch. 18. 21.
Deut. 12.31.
& 18. 10.
2 King-s 17.
17. &23. 10.
2 Chr. 33. 6.
Jer. 7. 31. &
32. 35. Ezek.
20. £6, 31.
cell. 17. 10.
(lEzek.S. 11,
& 23. 38, 39
ech. 18. 21.
fDcut. 17.
2, 3, 5.
Sch. 17. 10.
h Ex. 20. 5.
ich. 17. 7.
1 ch. 11. 44.
& 19. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 16.
mch. 19. 37.
II Ex. 31. 13.
cli. 21. 8.
Ey.ek. 37. 28.
oEx. 21. 17.
Deut. 27. 16.
Prov. 20. £0.
Matt. 15. 4.
I ver. 11, 12,
3, 16, 27.
2 Sam. 1. 16.
qch. 18.20.
Deut. 22. 22.
John 8. 4, 5.
rch. 18. 8.
Deut. 27. 23.
sch. 18. 15.
tch. 18.23.
u ch. 18. 22.
Deut. 23. 17.
See Gen. 19.
5. Juds ■«
22.
of sundry laws.
ye have : I am the Lord your God,
which brought you out of the land
of Egypt.
37 txiierefore shall ye observe
all my statutes, and all my judg-
ments, and do them : I am the
Lord.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Of hi7n that givcth of his seed to Mo-
lech. 4 Of him that favoureth such a
one. 6 Of going to wizards. 1 Of sanc-
tifcation. 9 Of him that curseth his
parents. 10 Of adultery. 11, 14, 17,
19 Of incest. 13 Of sodomy. 15 Of
heastiality. 18 Of uncleanness. 22 Obe-
dience is required with holiness. 27
Wizards must be put lo death.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-'^ saying,
2 a Again thou shalt say to the
children of Israel, l> Whosoever he
be of the children of Israel, or of tlic
strangers that sojourn in Israel, that
giveth any of his seed unto Molech,
he shall surely be put to death : the
people of the land shall stone him
with stones.
3 And c I will sot ray face against
that man, and will cut him off from
among his people ; because he hath
given of his seed unto Molech, to
ti defile my sanctuary, and e to pro-
fane my holy name.
4 And if the peojde of the land
do any ways hide thek eyes from
the man, when he givetli of his
seed unto Molech, and 'kill him
not;
5 Then g I will set my face against
that man, and h against his family,
and will cut him off, and all that
' go a whoring after him, to commit
whoredom witliJIolech,from among
their people.
6 ir And k the soul that turneth
after such as have familiar spirits,
and after wizards, to go a whoring
after them, I will even set my face
against that soul, and will cut him
off from among his people.
7 ir 1 Sanctify yourselves there-
fore and be ye holy : for I am the
Lord your God.
8 mAnd ye shall keep my sta-
tutes, and do them : ° I am the
Lord which sanctify you.
9 ir 0 For every one that cursetli
his father or his mother, shall bo
surely put to death : he hath cursed
his father or his mother : p his blood
shall be upon him.
10 IT And q the man that commit-
teth adultery with another man's
wife, even he that committeth adul-
tery with his neighbour's wife, the
adulterer and the adulteress shall
surely be put to death.
11 r And the man that lieth with
his father's wife hath uncovered his
father's nakedness : both of them
shall surely be put to deatli : their
blood shall be upon them.
12 sAnd if a man he with his
daughter-in-law, both of them shall
surely be put to death : t they have
wrought confusion ; their blood
shall be upon them.
13 u If a man also lie with man-
kind, IS he lieth with a woman,
107
Before
C H R. I S T
1490.
A repetition of sundry laws.
both of them have committed an
abomination : they shall surely be
put to death ; their blood shall be
upon them.
14 X And if a man take a wife xch. 18. 17.
and her mother, it is wickedness : Deut. 27. 23.
they shall be burnt with fire, both
he and they : that there be no
wickedness among you.
15 y And if a man lie with a beast, y ch. 18. 23.
he shall surely be put to death : and Deut. 27. 21.
ye shall slay the beast.
16 And if a woman approach
unto any beast, and lie down there-
to, thou shall kill the woman and
the beast; they shall surely be put
to death ; their blood shall be upon
them.
17 z And if a man shall take his
sister, his father's daughter, or his
mother's daughter, and see her
nakedness, and she see his naked-
ness : it is a wicked thing ; and^
they shall be cut off in the sight of
their people : he hath uncovered
his sister's nakedness ; he shall bear
his iniquity.
18 a And if a man shall lie wit]
a woman having her sickness, and
shall uncover her nakedness ; he
hath t discovered her fountain, and
she hath uncovered the fountain
of her blood : and both of them
shall be cut off from among their
people.
19 l>And thou shalt not uncover
the nakedness of thy mother's sis-
ter, nor of thy father's sister : <= for
lie uncovereth his near kin : they
shall bear their iniquity.
20 d And if a man shall lie with
his uncle's wife, he hath uncovered
his uncle's nakedness : they shall
bear their sin ; they shall die child-
less.
21 e And if a man shall take his
brother's wife, it is t an unclean
thing : he hath uncovered his bro-
ther's nakedness ; they shall be
childless.
22 IT Ye shall therefore keep all
my f statutes, and all my judgments,
and do them : that the land whither
I bring you to dwell therein, S spue
you not out.
23 h And ye shall not walk in the
manners of tlie nations which I cast
out before you : for they committed
all these things, and ' therefore I
abhorred them.
24 But kl have said unto you.
Ye shall inherit their land, and I
will give it unto you to possess it,
a land that floweth with milk and
honey : 1 am the Lord your God,
' which have separated you from
other people.
25 '"Ye shall therefore put dif-
ference between clean beasts and
unclean, and between unclean fowls
and clean : " and ye shall not make
your souls abominable by beast or
'^y fowl, or by any manner of living
L= 1 .. 11 xl .1 jjj
LEvmcus.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Deut. 18. 10,
11. 1 Sara.
z ch. 18. {
Deut. 27.
See Gen.
12.
ach. 18. 19.
See ch. 15.
24.
t Heb. made
naked.
b ch. 18. 12,
13.
c ch. 18. 6.
ech. 18. 16.
t Heb. a se-
paration.
fch. 18.26.
& 19. 37.
g ch. 18. 25.
?8.
thing that |1 creepeth on the grou
which I have separated from you as
unclean.
26 And ye shall be holy unto me :
o for I the Lord am holy, and p have
ch. 1
24, 30.
ich. 18.27.
Deut. 9. 5.
kEx. 3. 17.
& 6. 8.
I ver. 26. Ex.
19. 5. & 33.
16. Deut. 7.
6. & 14. 2.
lKinffs8.53.
mch. 11.47.
Deut. 14. 4.
ach. 11.43.
II Oi;mnveth.
o ver. 7.
ch. 19. 3.
IPet. 1. 16.
p ver. 24.
Titus 2. M.
i Or, being
a husband
among his
people, he
shall not de-
file himself
for his wife,
&o. See E-
zek. 24. 16,
17.
bch. 19.27,
28. Deut. 14.
1. Ezek. 44.
20.
cch. 18.21.
& 19. 12.
d See ch. 3.
\\.
e Ezek. 4 1.
22.
f See Deut.
24. 1,2.
gch.20.7,8.
h Gen. 38.24.
Ex. 29. 29,
30. ch. 8. 12.
&. 16. 32.
Num. 35. 25.
kEx. 18.2.
ch. 16. 32.
Ich. 10. 6.
m Num. 19.
14. See ver.
1,2.
n ch. 10. 7.
It. 28. 36.
8. 9, 12,
Of the priests'' mourning.
severed you from other people, that
ye should be mine.
27 ir q A man also or a woman
that hath a familiar spirit, or that is
wizard, shall surely be put to
death : they shall stone them with
stones: r their blood sAaii ie upon
them.
CHArTER XXL
1 0/ the priests' mourning. 6 0/ their
holiness. 8 Of their estimation. 7,13
Of their marriages. 17 The priests
that have blemishes must not minister
in the sanctuary.
AND the Lord said unto Moses,
Speak unto the priests the sons
of Aaron, and say unto them,!^There
shall none be defiled for the dead
among his people:
2 But for his kin, that is near un-
to him, that is., for his mother, and
for his father, and for his son, and for
his daughter, and for his brother,
3 And for his sister a virgin, that
is nigh unto him, which hath had no
husband : for her may he be defiled.
4 But II he shall notdefile himself,
being a chief man among his people,
to profane himself.
5 t) They shall not make baldness
upon their head, neither shall they
shave off the corner of their beard,
nor make any cuttings in their flesh.
6 They shall be holy unto their
God, and cnot profane the name of
their God : for the offerings of the
IjORD made by fire, and J the bread
of their God they do offer : there-
fore they shall be holy.
7 eTliey shall not take a wife
that is a whore, or profane ; neither
shall they take a woman fput away
from her husband : for he is holy
unto his God.
8 Thou shalt sanctify him there-
fore, for he offereth the bread of
thy God : he shall be holy unto thee :
g for I the Lord, which sanctify
you, am holy.
9 IT ti And' the daughter of any
priest, if she profane herself by
playing the whore, she profaneth
her father : she shall be burnt with
fire.
10 i And he that is the high priest
among his brethren, upon whose
head the anointing oil was poured,
and k that is consecrated to put on
the garments, 1 shall not uncover
his head, nor rend his clothes ;
11 Neither shall he mgo in to any
dead body, nor defile himself for
his father, or for his mother ;
12 n Neither shall he go out of the
sanctuary, nor profane the sanc-
tuary of "his God ; for o the crown
of the anointing oil of his God is
upon him : I a?« the Lord.
13 And p he shall take a wife in
her virginity.
14 A widow, or a divorced wo-
man, or profane, or a harlot, these
shall he not take : but he shall take
a virgin of his own people to wife.
15 Neither shall he profane his
seed among his people : for ql the
Lord do sanctity him.
16 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
108
Of the priests' blemishes.
17 Speak unto Aaron, saying,
Whosoever he be of thy seed in
their generations that hath any
blemish, let him not r approach to
offer the || bread of his God :
18 For whatsoever man he be that
hath a blemish, he shall not ap
Eroacli : a blind man, or a lame, or
e that hath a flat nose, or any
thing 8 superfluous,
19 Or a man that is broken-foot-
ed, or broken-handed,
20 Or crook-backed, or 1| a dwarf,
or that hath a blemish in his eye, or
be scurvy, or scabbed, or t hath his
stones broken ;
21 No man that hath a blemish of
the seed of Aaron the priest shall
come nigh to " offer the offerings of
the Lord made by fire ; he hath a
blemish, he shall not come nigh to
offer the bread of his God.
22 He shall eat the bread of his
God, both of the ^ most holy, and of
the y holy.
23 Only he shall not go in unto
the vail, nor come nigh unto the al-
tar, because he hath a blemish ;
that z he profane not my sanctua-
ries : for I the Lord do sanctify them.
24 And Moses told it unto "Aaron,
and to his sons, and unto all the
children of Israel.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 The priests in their uncleanness must
abstain fr07n the holy things. 6 How
they shall be cleansed. 10 fVho of the
priest^s house may eat of the holy things,
17 The sacrifices must b'. without blem-
ish. 26 The age of the sacrifice. 20 The
law of eating the sacrifice of thanks-
giving.
AND the Lord spake unto Mo-
•^ ses, saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron and to his
sons, that they a separate them-
selves from the holy things of the
children of Israel, and that they
b profane not my holy na.Tie in those
things which they c hallow unto
me : I am the Lord.
3 Say unto them. Whosoever he
be of all your seed among your ge-
nerations, that goeth unto the holy
things, which the children of Israel
hallow unto tiie Lord, d having his
uncleanness upon him, that soul
shall be cut off from my presence :
I avi the Lord.
4 What man soever of the seed of
Aaron is a leper, or hath eat run-
ning issue; he shall not eat of the
holy things, f until he be clean. And
& whoso toucheth any thing that is
unclean by the dead, or h a man
whose seed goeth from him ;
5 Of ' whosoever toucheth any
creeping thing, whereby he may be
made unclean, or ^ a man of whom
ho may take uncleanness, whatso-
ever uncleanness he hath :
6 The soul which hatli touched
any such shall be unclean until even,
and shall not eat of the holy things,
unless he 1 wash his flesh with water.
7 And when the sun is down, he
shall be clean, a-sid shall afterward
eat of the holy things, because mit
is his food.
CHAPTER XXII.
ifore Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490.
r ch. 10. 3.
Num. 16. 5,
Ps. 64. 4.
II Or, food.
ch. 3. 11.
il Or, too
slender.
t Deut. 23.
KcLi.2.3, 10
& 6. 17. 29.
&.7. 1.&24.
9. Num. 18.
9.
y cli. 22. 10,
11,12. Num
b ch. 18.21.
c Ex. 28. 38.
Num. 18. 32.
Deut. 15. 19.
e ch. 15. 2.
t Heb. run-
ning of the
fch. 'l4. 2.
& 15. 13.
g- Num. 19.
11,22.
h ch. 15. 16.
ich. 11. 24,
43, 44.
k ch. 15. 7,
19.
mch. 21.22.
Num. 18. 11,
13.
nEx. 22.31
oh. 17. IS.
Ezek. 44. 31
0 Ex. 28. 43
Num. 18.22
p See 1 Sam.
21. 6.
t Heb. with
the purchase
\of his
[money.
iq Num. 18.
Ill, 13.
t Heb. a
[sch. 10. 14.
Num. 18.11,
I"-
'tch. 5. 15,
[16.
II Or, If'de
themselves
with the ini-
quity of tres-
'pass in theii
\eating.
X vcr. 9.
veil. 1. 2,3,
10. Num. 15.
14.
a Deut. 15.
21. & 17. I.
Mai. 1. 8, 14.
Eph. 5. 27.
Heb. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
b ch. 3. 1, 6.
c ch. 7. 16.
Num. 15. 3,
8. Deut. 23.
21,23. Ps.
61. 8. <fc65.
1. Eccles. 5.
4,5.
i| Or, goats,
a ver. 20.
Mai. 1. 8.
ech. 1.9,13.
fVho may eat of the holy things
I 8 "That which dieth of itself, or
is torn with beasts, he shall not eat
to defile himself therewith : I am
the Lord.
9 They shall therefore keep mine
ordinance, o lest they boar sin for
it, and die therefore, if they pro-
fane it: I the Lord do sanctify
them.
10 p There shall no stranger eat
of the holy thing : a sojourner of
the priest, or a hired servant, shall
not eat of the holy thing.
11 But if the priest buy any soul
t with his money, he shall eat of it,
and he that is born in his house:
q they shall eat of his meat.
12 If the priest's daughter also be
married unto t a stranger, she may
not eat of an ofiering of the holy
things.
13 But if the priest's daughter be
a widow, or divorced, and have no
child, and is r returned unto her
father's house, s as in lier youth,
she shall eat of her father's meat ;
but there shall no stranger eat there-
of.
14 TT tAnd if a man eat of the
holy thing unwittingly, then he shall
put the fifth part thereof unto it,
and shall give it unto the priest, with
the holy thing.
15 And u they shall not profane
the holy things of the children of
Israel which they offer unto the
Lord:
16 Or li suffer them "to bear tlie
iniquity of»trespass, when they eat
their holy things : for I the Lord do
sanctify them.
17 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
18 Speak unto Aaron, and to his
song, and unto all the children of
Israel, and say unto them, y What-
soever he be of the house of Israel,
or of the strangers in Israel, that will
offer his oblation for all his vow.^,
and for all his free-will-offerings,
which they will offer unto the Lord
for a burnt-offering :
19 zFe shall offer at your own
will a niale without blemish of
the beeves, of the sheep, or of the
goats.
20 ^ But whatsoever hath a ble-
mish, that shall ye not offer : for it
shall not be acceptable for you.
21 And bwhosoever offereth a sacri-
fice of peace-offerings unto the Lord
c to accomplish his vow, or a free-
will-offering :n beeves, or || sheep,
it shall bo perfect to be accepted:
there shall be no blemish therein.
22 d Blind, or broken, or maimed,
or having a wen, or scurvy, or scab-
bed, ye shall not offer these unto the
Lord, nor make e an offering by
fire of them upon the altar unto the
Lord.
23 Either a bullock, or a || lamb
that hath any thing f superfluous or
lacking in his parts, that mayest
thou offer for a free-will-offering ;
but for a vow it shall not be ac-
cepted.
24 Ye shall not offer unto the
The feasts of the J.ord.
JjORD that which is bruised^ or
crushed, or broken, or cut ; neither
shall ye make any offering thereof
in your land.
25 Neither ? from a stranger's
hand shall ye offer t the bread of
your God of any of these ; because
their i corruption is in them, and
blemishes he in them : they shall not
be accepted for you.
26 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
27 k When a bullock, or a sheep,
or a goat is brought forth, then it
shall be seven days under the dam ;
and from the eighth day and thence-
forth it shall be accepted for an of-
fering made by fire unto the Lord.
28 And whether it be cow, or
II ewe, ye shall not kill it 1 and her
young both in one day.
2& And when ye will m offer a sa-
crifice of thanksgiving unto the
Lord, offer it at your own will.
30 On the same day it shall be
oaten up, ye shall leave n none of
it until the morrow : I am the
Lord.
31 o Therefore shall ye keep my
commandments, and do them: I avi
the Lord.
32 p Neither shall j-e profane my
holy name ; but q I will be hallow-
ed among the children of Israel : I
am the Lord which « hallow you,
33 sThat brought you out of the
land of Egypt, to be your God : I
am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 The feasts of the Lord. Z The sablath.
4 The pas.'^over. 9 The sheaf of first-
fruits. 15 The feast of Pentecost. 22
Gleanings to be left for the poor. 23 The
feast of trumpets. 26 The day of atone-
ment. 33 The feast of tabernacles.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
•^^ saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. Concern-
ing a the feasts of the Lord, which
ye shall Ij proclaim «o 6e holy con-
vocations, even these are my feasts.
3 c Six days shall work be done :
but the seventh day is the sabbath
of rest, a holy convocation : ye
shall do no work therein : it is the
sabbath of the Lord in all your
dwellings.
4 IT JThcse arc the feasts of the
Lord, even holy convocations
which ye shall proclaim in their
seasons.
5 e In the fourteenth day of the
first month at even is the Lord's
passover.
6 And on the fifteenth day of the
same month is the feast of unlea-
vened bread unto the Lord : seven
days ye must eat unleavened bread.
7 'In the first day ye shall have
a lioly convocation : ye shall do no
servile work therein.
8 But ye shall oflTer an offering
made by fire unto the Lord seven
days : in the seventh day is a holy
convocation, ye shall do no servile
work therein.
9 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying
LEVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
^ Num. 15.
15, 16.
hch. 21. 6,
17.
i Mai. 1. 14.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Ex. 23. 16,
). & 34. 22,
I. Num. 15.
18. &£8.
26. Deut. 16.
. Josh. 3.
liOr,
handful.
Heb. omer.
hRom. 11.
16. lCor.15.
20. James 1.
3. Rev. 14.
Ex. 29. 24.
kch. 2. 14,
15, 16.
II Or, she-
f Deut. S2 6.
m cli. 7. 12.
Ps. 107. 22.
& 116. 17.
Amos 4. 5.
n ch. 7. 15.
o ch. 19. 37.
Num. 15.40,
Deut. 4. 40.
p ch. 18. 21.
q ch. 10. 3.
Matt. 6. 9.
Luke 11.2.
r ch. 20. 8.
s Ex. 6. 7.
ch. 11. 45.
& 19. 36.
& 25. 38.
Num. 15.41
a ver. 4, 3".
b Ex. 32. 5.
2 Knigs 10.
20. Ps. 81. 3.
c Ex. 20. 9.
& 23. 12. &-.
31. IS. & 34.
21. ch. 19. 3.
Deut. 5. 13.
Luke 13. 14.
e Ex. 12. 6,
14, 18. & 13,
3, 10. & 23.
15. & 34. 18
Num. 9. 2, 3.
&28. 16,17.
Deut. 16. 1.
—8. Josh. 5.
10.
f Ex. 12. 16
Num. 28. 18
25.
ch. S5. 8.
Ex. 34. 22.
Deut. 16. 9.
m Acts 2. 1,
11 Num. 28.
oEx. S3. 16
'. & 22. 29,
& 34. 22, 26,
Num.15. 17,
& 28. £6.
Deut. 26. 1.
qch. 3. 1.
t Deut. 24.
19.
The feast of Pentecost.
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
ael, and say unto them, s When
ye be come into the land which I
give unto you, and shall reap the
liarvest thereof, then ye shall bring
a II t sheaf of h the first-fruits of
your harvest unto the priest:
11 And he shall iwave the sheaf
before the Lord, to be accepted for
you : on the morrow after the sab-
bath the priest shall wave it.
12 And ye shall offer that day
when ye wave the sheaf, a he-
lamb without blemish of the first
year for a burnt-olTering unto the
Lord.
13 k And the meat-offering there
of shall be two tenth-deals of fine
flour mingled with oil, an offering
made by fire unto the Lord for a
sweet savour : and the drink-ofler-
ing thereof shall be of wine, the
fourth pa?-« of a bin.
14 And ye shall eat neither bread,
nor parched corn, nor green ears,
until the self-same day that ye have
brought an offering unto your God :
It shall be a statute for ever
throughout your generations in all
your dwellings.
15 IT And 1 ye shall count unto
you from the morrow after the sab-
bath, from the day that ye brought
the sheaf of the wave-offering ; se-
ven sabbaths shall be complete :
16 Even unto tlie morrow after
the seventh sabbath shall ye num-
ber m fifty days ; and ye shall oflTer
n a new meat-ofleriiig unto tlie
Lord.
17 Ye shall bring out of your Jia-
bitations two wave-loaves of two
tenth-deals : they shall be of fine
flour, they shall be baken with
leaven, they are othe first-fruits
unto the Lord.
18 And ye shall offer with the
bread seven lambs without blemish
of the first year, and one young bul-
lock, and two rams: they shall be
for a burnt-offering unto the Lord,
with their meat-ofifering, and their
drink-ofterings, even an offering
made by fire of sweet savour unto
the Lord.
19 Then yc shall sacrifice Pone
kid of the goats for a sin-offering,
and two lambs of the first year for
a sacrifice of q peace-offerings.
20 And the priest shall wave them
with the bread of the first-fruits for
a wave-offering before the Lord,
with the two lambs : r they shall be
holy to the Lord for the priest.
21 And ye shall proclaim on the
self-same day, that it may be a
holy convocation unto you : ye
shall do no servile work therein.
It shall be a statute for ever in all
your dwellings throughout your ge-
nerations.
22 IT And s when ye reap the
harvest of your land, thou shalt not
make clean riddance of the corners
of thy field when thou reapest,
t neither shalt thou gather any
gleaning of thy harvest : thou shalt
leave them unto the poor, and to
110
The day of atonement.
the stranger : I am the Lord vour
God.
23 tr And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
24 Sneak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, In the " seventh month
in the first day of the month, shal
ye have a sabbath, -^ a memorial of
blowing of trumpets, a holy convo-
cation.
25 Ye shall do no servile work
therein ; but ye shall offer an of-
fering made by fire unto the Lord.
26 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
27 y Also on the tenth daij of this
seventh month there shall be a day
of atonement ; it shall be a holy
convocation unto you, and ye shall
afflict your souls, and olTer" an of-
fering made by fire unto the Lord.
28 And ye shall do no work in
that same day ; for it is a day of
atonement, to make an atonement
for you before the Lord your God.
2i) For whatsoever soul it be that
shall not be afflicted in that same
day, z he shall be cut off from
among his people.
30 And whatsoever soul it be that
doeth any work in that same day,
a the same soul will I destroy from
anionj his people.
31 Ye shall do no manner of
work, rt shall be a statute for ever
throughout your generations in all
your dwellings.
32 It shall be unto you a sabbath
of rest, and ye shall afflict your
souls : in the ninth daij o-f the
month at even, from even unto
even, shall ye t celebrate your sab-
bath.
33 T[ And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
34 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying, b The fifteenth day of
this seventh month shall be the feast
of tabernacles /or seven days unto
the Lord.
35 On the first day shall be a
holy convocation : ye shall do no
servile work therein.
36 Seven days ye shall offer an
offering made by fire unto the
Lord : c on the eighth day shall bo
a holy convocation unto you, and
ye shall offer an offering made by
fire unto the Lord : it is a M so-
lemn assembly; and ye shall do no
servile work therein.
37 e These are the feasts of the
Lord, which ye shall proclaim to
be holy convocations, to offer an of-
fering made by fire unto the Lord,
a burnt-offering, and a meat-offer-
ing, a sacrifice, and drink-offerings,
every thing upon his day :
38 <■ Besides the sabbaths of the
Lord, and besides your gifts, and
besides all your vows, and besides
all your free-will-offerings, which
ye ^ive unto the Lord.
39 Also in the fifteenth day of
the seventh month, when ye have
g gathered in the fruit of tfie land,
ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord
seven days : on the first day shall
CHAPTER XXrV
Bef
CHRIST
1490.
:1.29.1.
25. 0,
vch. 16. 30,
Num. 23. 7.
a cli. 20. 3,
5, G.
bEx. 23. 16.
Num.29. 12.
Dent. 16. 13.
Ezin. 3. 4.
Neh. 8. 14.
Zech. 14. 16.
John 7. 2.
c Num. 23,
35. Neh. 8
18. Johu 7.
37.
t Heb. day of
restraint.
clDeut. 16.8.
2 Chr. 7. 9.
Neh. 8. 18.
Jnel 1. 14.
&2. 15.
e ver. 2, 4.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
h Neh. 8. 15.
tUeh. fruit.
k Num. 29.
12. Neh. 8.
1 Neh. 8. 14,
15, 16.
mDeut. .'51.
13. Ps. 78. 5,
6.
t Heb. to
must- to
ascend.
„Ex. 31. 8.
& 39. 37.
c Ex. 25. 30.
1 1 Kind's 7
43. 2 Chr. 4,
19. & 13. 11,
Heb. 9. 2.
e Num. 4. 7.
1 Chr. 9. 32.
2 Chr. 2. 4.
f 1 Sam. 21.
6. Matt. 12.
4. Mark 2.
Luke 6.
4.
■Ex. 29.33.
h. 8. 3. &
21. 22.
gEx. 23. 16.
Deut. 16. 13.
The shew-bread.
be a sabbath, and on the eighth day
shall be a sabbath.
40 And hye shall take you on
the first day the t boughs of goodly
trees, branches of palm-trees, and
the boughs of thick trees, and wil-
lows of the biook ; > and ye shall
rejoice before the Lord your God
seven days.
41 k And 3'e shall keep it a feast
unto the Lord seven days in the
year. It shall be a statute for ever
in your generations ; ye shall cele-
brate it in the seventh month.
42 1 Ye shall dwell in booths se-
ven days ; all that are IsraeVitcs
born shall dwell in booths :
43 m That j-our generations may
know that I made the children of
Israel to dwell in booths, when 1
brought them out of the land ot
Egypt: I am the Lord your God.
44 And JMoses " declared unto the
children of Israel the feasts of the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 The oil for the lamps. 5 The shew-
hread. 10 Shelomith's son blasphemeth,
13 The law of blasphemy. 17 Of mur-
der. 18 Of damage. 23 The blasphe-
mer is stoned.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■^^ saying,
2 a Command the children of
Israel, that they brin^ unto thee
pure oil-olive beaten for the light,
T U) cause the lamps to burn con-
tinually.
3 Without the vail of the testi-
mony, in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, shall Aaron order it from
the evening unto the morning bcforo
the Lord continually : it shall be a
statute for ever in your generations.
4 He shall order the lamps upon
b the pure candlestick before the
Lord continually.
5 IT And thou shalt take fine
flour, and bake twelve c cakes there-
of: two tenth-deals shall be in one
cake.
6 And thou shalt set them in two
rows, six on a row, dupon the pure
table before the Lord.
7 And thou shalt put pure frank-
incense upon each row, that it may
be on the bread for a memorial,
eve?i an offering made by fire unto
the Lord.
8 e Every sabbath he shall set it
in order before the Lord conti-
nually, being taken from the chil-
dren "of Israel by an everlasting
covenant.
9 And f it shall he Aaron's and
his sons' ; grand they shall eat it in
the holy place : for it is most holy
unto him of the offerings of the
Lord made by fire by a perpetual
statute.
10 11" And the son of an Israel-'
itish woman, whose father was an
Egyptian, went out among the chil-
dren of Israel ; and this son of the
Israelitish woman and a man of Is-
rael strove together in the camp ;
11 And the Israelitish woman's
son t blasphemed the name of the
111
The blasphemer stoned.
LORD, and i cursed : and they
k brought him unto Moses: (and
his mother's name icas Shelomith,
tlie daughter of Dibri, of the tribe
of Dan:)
12 And they 1 put him in ward,
t m that the mind of the Lord
might be shewed them.
13 Aad the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
14 Bring forth him that hath
cursed without the camp ; and let
all that heard him " lay their hands
upon his head, and let all the con-
gregation stone him.
15 And thou shalt speak unto the
LEVITICUS.
children of Israel, saying. Whoso-
ever curseth his God o shall bear
his sin.
16 And he that pblasphemeth the
name of the Lord, he shall surely
be put to death, and all the congre-
gation shall certainly stone him : as
well the stranger, as he that is born
in the land, when he blasphenieth
the name of the LORD., shall be
put to death.
17 H q And he that t killeth any
man shall surely be put to death.
18 r And he that killeth a beast
shall make it good ; t beast for beast.
19 And if a man cause a blemish
in his neighbour ; as ^ he hatli done,
so shall it bo done unto him :
20 Breach for breach, eye for eye,
tooth for tooth: as ho hath caused
a blemish in a man, so shall it be
done to him again.
21 t And he that killeth a beast,
he shall restore it : " and he that
killeth a man, he shall be put to
death.
22 Ye shall have ^ one manner of
law, as well for the stranger, as for
one of your own country : for I am
the Lord your God.
23 ir And Moses spake unto the
children of Israel, y that they should
bring forth him that had cursed
out of the camp, and stone him
with stones : and the children of
Israel did as the Lord commanded
Moses.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 The sabbath of the seventh year. 8
The jubilee in the fiftieth year. 14 Of
oppression. 18 A blessing of obedience.
23 The redemption of land, 29 of houses.
35 Compassion of the poor. 39 The
resale of bond-men. 47 The redemp-
tion of servants.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
■^ in mount Sinai, saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. When ye
come into the land which I give
you, then shall the land t keep a a
sabbath unto the Lord.
3 Six years thou shalt sow thy
field, and six years thou shalt prune
thy vineyard, and gather in the fruit
thereof;
4 But in the seventh year shall be
a sabbath of rest unto the land, a
sabbath for the Lord: thou shalt
neither sow thy field, nor prune thy
vineyard.
5 1) That which groweth of its own
accord of thy harvest, thou shalt
Before
CHRIST
1490,
i Job 1.5, 11
£2. & 2. 6, 9
10. Is. 8. 21.
k Ex. 18. 22
26.
I Num. 15.
34.
t Heb. to ex-
pound unto
themaccord-
ing to the
mouth of the
LORD.
inEx. 18. 15,
16. Num.27.
5. & 36. 5, 6.
n Deut. 1
6. 17. 7.
0 ch. 5. 1. &
20. 17. Num.
9. 13.
p 1 Kinjs21,
10, 13. Ps.74.
10, 18. Man.
12.31. Mark
3. 28. Jam,
2.7.
qEx. 21. 12.
Num.35. 31.
Deut. 19. 1
12.
tHeb.
smiteth the
life of a
man.
V ver. 21.
t Heb. life
for life.
sEx. 21. 24.
Deut. 19.21.
Matt. 5. 33.
& 7.2.
tEx. 21. 33.
ver. 18.
u ver. 17.
xEx. 12. 49.
ch. 19. 34.
Num. 15. 16.
t Heb. rest.
Ex. 23. 10.
See ch. 26.
,35. 2 Chr.
36.21.
2 Kings 19.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
^Heh. of thy
separation
Heb. loud
of sound.
c ch. 23. 24,
27.
(lis. 61.2.&
63.4.Jer.34.
8, 15, 17.
Luke 4. 19.
e ver. 13.
Num. 36. 4.
hver. 10.
ch. 27. 24.
Num. 36. 4.
ver. 17.
ch. 19. 13.
1 Sam. 12. 3,
4. Mic. 2. 2.
1 Cor. G. 8.
kch. 27. 18,
I ver. 14.
m ver. 43,
ch. 19. 14,;
och. 26.5.
Deut. 12. 10.
Ps. 4. 8.
Prov. 1. 33.
Jer. 23. 6.
ch. 26. 5.
E?.ek. 34. 25,
27, 28.
q Matt. 6. 25,
-. 4, 5.
s Deut. 28. 8.
See Ex. 16.
29.
J7ie year of jubilee.
not reap, neither gather the grapes
t of thy vine undressed : for it is a
year of rest unto the land.
6 And the sabbath of the land
shall be meat for you ; for thee,
and for thy servant, and for thy
maid, and for thy hired servant,
and for thy stranger that sojourn-
eth with thee,
7 And for thy cattle, and for the
beast that are in thy land, shall all
the increase thereof be meat.
8 ir And thou shalt number se-
ven sabbaths of years unto thee,
seven times seven years ; and the
space of the seven sabbaths of years
shall be unto thee forty and nine
years.
9 Then shalt thou cause the
trumpet fof ll»e jubilee to sound,
on the tenth day of the seventh
month, c in the day of atonement
shall ye make the trumpet sound
throughout all your land.
10 And ye shall hallow the fif-
tieth year, "and d proclaim liberty
throughout all the land unto .all
the inliabitants thereof: it shall be
a jubilee unto you ; e and j-e shall
return every man unto his posses-
sion, and ye shall return every man
unto his familv.
11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth
year be unto you : f ye shall not
sow, neither reap that which grow-
eth of itself in it, nor gather the
grapes in it of thy vine undressed.
12 For it is the jubilee ; it shall
be holy unto you : g' ye shall eat the
increase thereof out of the field.
13 t In the year of this jubilee ye
shall return every man unto his pos-
session.
14 And if thou sell aught unto
thy neighbour, or buyest aught of
thy neighbour's handj > ye shall not
oppress one another :
15 k According to the number of
years after the jubilee, thou shalt
buy of thy neighbour, and accord-
ing unto the number of years of
the fruits he shall sell unto thee :
16 According to the multitude of
years thou shalt increase the price
tliereof, and according to the few-
ness of years thou shalt diminish
the price of it : for according to the
number of the years of the fruits
doth he sell unto thee.
17 1 Ye shall not therefore op-
press one another ; f" but thou shalt
fear thy God : for I am the Lord
your God.
18 TT n Wherefore ye shall do my
statutes, and keep my judgments,
and do them ; o and ye shall dwell
in the land in safety.
19 And the land shall yield her
fruit, and p ye shall eat your fill,
and dwell therein in safety.
20 And if ye shall say', q What
shall we eat the seventh year ? be-
hold, r vve shall not sow nor gather
in our increase :
21 Then I will s command my
blessing upon you in the sixth year,
and it shall bring forth fruit for
three years.
112
The redemption of land, Src.
22 ' And ye sliall sow the eighth
year, and eat yet of " old fruit un-
til the ninth year ; until her fruits
come in ye shall eat of the old store.
23 IT The land shall not be sold
II ffor ever; for ^the land is mine,
for ye are y strangers and sojourn-
ers with me.
24 And in all the land of your
possession ye shall grant a redemp-
tion for the land.
25 ir z If thy brother be waxen
poor, and hath sold away sojne of
his possession, and if a any of his
kin come to redeem it, then shall
he redeem that which his brother
sold.
26 And if the man have none to
redeem it, and f himself be able to
redeem it ;
27 Then blet him count the years
of the sale thereof, and restore the
overplus^nto the man to whom he
sold it ; that he may return unto his
possession.
28 But if he be not able to restore
it to him, then that which is sold
shall remain in the hand of him
that hath bought it until the year
of jubilee: c and in the jubilee it
shall go out, and he shall return
unto his possession.
29 And if a man sell a dwelling-
house in a walled city, then he
may redeem it within a wiiole year
after it is sold : within a full year
may he redeem it.
30 And if it be not redeemed
within the space of a full year,
then the house that is in the walled
city shall be established for ever to
him that bought it, throughout his
generations : it shall not go out in
thejubilee.
31 But the houses of the villages
which have no walls round about
them, shall be counted as the fields
of the country : t they may be re-
deemed, and they shall go out in
the jubilee.
32 Notwithstanding d the cities of
the Levites, and the houses of the
cities of their possession, may the
Levites redeem at any time.
33 And if || a man purchase of the
Levites, then the house that was
sold, and the city of his possession
e shall go out in the year o/ jubilee ;
for the nouses of the cities of the
Levites are their possession among
the children of Israel.
34 But f the field of the suburbs
of their cities may not be sold, for
it is their perpetu-al possession.
35 IT And if thy brother be wiaxen
poor, and f fallen in decay with
thee; then thou shalt f? relieve
him : yea, though he be a stranger,
or a sojourner ; that he may live
with thee.
36 b Take thou no usury of him,
or increase ; but i fear thy God ;
that thy brother may live with thee.
37 Thou shalt not give him thy
money upon uF.ury, nor lend him
thy victuals for increase.
38 k I am the Lord your God,
which brought you forth out of the
CHAPTER XXV
Before
CHRIST
1491
t 2 Kings 19.
29.
II Josh. 5. 11,
12.
II Or, to be
quite cut of.
t Heh. for
cutting of.
X Deut. 32.
43. 2 Chr. 7.
£0. Ps. 85. 1.
Joel 2. 18.
&3. 2.
V 1 Chr. 29.
15. Ps. 39.
12. & 119.
19. lPet.2.
11.
z Ruth 2. 20.
& 4. 4, 6.
a See Ruth
3. 2, 9, 12.
Jer. 32. 7, 8.
t Heb. his
hand hath
attained
andfound
sufficiency.
ch. 5. 7.
b ver. 50,51,
52.
G ver. 13.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
t Heb. re-
demption
belongeth.
unto it.
d See Num.
35. 2. Josh.
21.2, &.C.
II Or, one of
the Levites
redeem
them,
e ver. 28.
f See Acts 4.
36, 37.
Heb. his
handfail-
eth.
Heb.
strengthen.
g- Deut. 15.
7, 8. Ps. 37.
•2Q. &41. 1.
& 112. 5, 9.
Prov. 14. 31.
Luke 6. 35.
Acts 11. 29.
Rom. 12. 18.
1 John 3. 17.
h Ex. 22. 25.
Deut. 23. 19.
Neh. 5. 7.
Ps. 15. 5.
Prov. 28. 8.
Ezek. 18. 8,
" "7. &22.
12.
ver. 17.
Neh. 5. 9.
k ch. 22. 32,
33. I
1 Ex. 21. 2.
Deut. IS. 12.
1 King-s9.22.
2 King's 4. 1.
Neh. 5. 5.
Jer. 34. 14.
Heb. serve
thyself with
him with the
ice, 8,-c.
ver. 46.
Ex. 1. 14.
Jer. 25. 14.
& 27. 7. &
30. 8.
m Ex.21. 3.
ver. 28.
ver. 55.
Rom. 6. 22.
Cor. 7. 23.
Heb. with
the sale of a
bond-man.
p Eph. 6. 9.
Col. 4. 1.
q ver. 46.
Ex. 1. 13.
r ver. 17.
Ex. 1.17,21
Deut. 25. 18
Mai. 3. 5.
s Is. 55. 3, 6
t Heb. ye
shall serve
u ver. 43.
t Heb. his
hand obtain,
8fc.
ver. 26.
X ver. 25, 35.
y Neh. 5. 5.
b7. 1.
Is. 16. 14.
21. 16,
The usajre of bond-servants.
land of Egypt, to give you the land
of Canaan, and to be your God.
39 irAnd lif thy brother that
dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and
be sold unto thee ; thou shalt not
t compel him to serve as a bond-
servant :
40 But as a hired servant, and as
a sojourner he shall be with thee,
and shall serve thee unto the year
of jubilee :
41 And then shall he depart from
thee, both he and his children m with
him, and shall return unto his own
family, and " unto the possession of
his fathers shall he return.
42 For they are ° my servants
which I brought forth out of the
land of Egypt ; they shall not be
sold t as bond-men.
43 pThou shall not rule over him
q with rigour, but r shalt fear thy
God.
44 Both thy bondmen, and thy
bond-maids, which thou shalt have,
shall be of the heathen that are
round about you ; of them shall ye
buy bond-men and bond-maids.
45 Moreover, of » the children of
the strangers that do sojourn among
you, of tnem shall ye buy, and of
their families that are with you,
which they begat in your land : and
they shall be your possession.
46 And t ye shall take them ag an
inheritance for your children after
you, to inherit them for a posses-
sion, t they shall be your bond-
men for ever : but over your bre-
thren the children of Israel, uye
shall not rule one over another with
rigour.
47 V And if a sojourner or a
stranger twax rich by thee, and
"thy brother </ja« dwelleth by him
wax poor, and sell himself unto
the stranger or sojourner by thee,
or to the stock of the stranger's fa-
mily:
4o After thai he is sold he may
be redeemed again ; one of his bre-
thren may 7 redeem him :
49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's
son may redeem him, or a?tythati3
nigh of kin unto him of his family
may redeem him ; or if z he be able,
he may redeem himself.
50 And he shall reckon with him
that bought him, from tlie year that
he was sold to him, unto the year
of jubilee: and the price of his sale
shall be according unto the number
of years, a according to the time
of a hired servant shall it be with
him.
51 If there be yet many years be-
hind, according unto thenihe shall
give again the price of his redemp-
tion out of the money that he was
bought for.
52 And if there remain but few
years unto the year of jubilee, then
he shall count with him, and ac-
cording unto his years shall he give
him again the price of his redemp-
tion.
53 .^nd as a yearly hired servant
shall he be with him: and the other
113
^ blessing and
shall not rule with rigour over him
in thy sight.
54 And if he be not redeemed
II in these years, then bhesiiallgo
out in the j'ear of jubilee, both he,
and his children with liim.
55 For c unto me the children of
Isjael are servants, they are my
servants whom I brought forth out
of the land of Egypt: I am the
Lord jour God.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 Of idolatry. 2 Religiousness. S A bless-
ing to them that keep the command-
ments. 14 A curse to those that break-
them. 40 God promiseth to remember
them that repent.
VE shall make you ^no idols
-*- nor graven image, neither rear
you up a y standing image, neither
shall ye set up any \\ f ima^e of
stone in your land, to bow down
unto it : for I am the Lord your
God.
2 IT b Ye shall keep my sabbaths,
and reverence my sanctuary : I ain
the Lord.
3 ITcJf yo walk in my statutes
and keep my commandments, and
do them ;
4 dThen I will give you rain in
due season, e and the land shall
yield her increase, and the trees of
the field shall yield their fruit:
5 And f your threshing shall
reach unto the vintage, and the
vintage shall reach unto the sowing-
time ; and s ye sliall eat your bread
to the full, and h dwell in your land
safely.
6 And i T will give peace in the
land, and k ye shall lie down, and
none shall make you afraid : and I
will trid levil beasts out of the
land, neither shall m the sword go
through your land.
7 And ye shall chase your ene-
mies, and they shall fall before you
by the sword.
8 And n five of you shall chase a
hundred, and a handred of you
shall put ten thousand to flight :
and your enemies shall fall before
you by the sword.
9 For I will o have respect unto
you, and p make you fruitful, and
multiply you, and establish my co-
venant with you.
10 And ye shall eat q old store,
and bring forth the old because of
the new.
11 I" And I will set my tabernacle
among you : and my soul shall not
= abhor you.
12 t And I will walk among you,
and " will be your God, and ye shall
je ray people.
13 " I am Ihe Lord your God.
which brought you forth out of the
land of Egypt, that ye should not
be their bond-nien, ^^ and I have
broken the bands of j^our yoke, and
made you go upright.
14 ir y But if ye will not hearken
unto me, and will not do all these
commandments ;
30. l2. Ezek. 11. 20. & 36. 28. w ch.
X Jer. 2. 20. Ezek. 34. 27. y Deut. 28.
17. Mai. 2. 2.
LEVITICUS.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
\\Or,bjjthesi
means,
h ver. 41.
Ex.21. 2,3.
a Ex. £0. 4,
5. Deut. a.
8. & 16. 22.
6. 27. 15.
Ps. 97. 7.
I! Or, pillar.
i Oi; figured
stone.
tHeb. a
stone of
picture.
b ch. 19. 30.
c Deut. 1 1 .
!3, 14, 15.
& 28. 1-14.
d Is. 30. 23.
Ezek. 34.26.
Joel 2. 23, 24.
e Ps. 67. 6.
& 85. 12.
Ezek. 34. 27.
& 36. 30.
Zech. 8. 12.
f Amos 9. 13.
ST ch. 25. 19.
Deut. 11. 15.
Joel 2. 19,26.
h ch. 25. 18.
Job 11. 18.
Ezek. 34. 25,
27, 28.
i 1 Chr. 22.
9. Ps. 29. U.
& 147. 14.
Is. 45. 7.
Hag-. 2. 9.
k Job 11. 19.
Ps. 3. 5. &4.
8. Is. 35. 9.
Jer. 30. 10.
Ezek. 34. 25.
Hos. 2. 18.
Zcph. 3. 13.
t Heb. cause
to cease.
12King-s 17.
25. Ezek. 5.
17. & 14. 15.
m Ezek. 14.
17.
n Deut. 39.
30. Josh. 23.
10.
0 Ex. 2. 25.
2King-s 13.
£3.
p Gen. 17. 6,
7. Neh. 9.
23. Ps. 107.
q ch. 25. 22.
rEx.25. 8.
&. 29. 45.
Josh. 22. 19.
Ps. 76. 2.
Ezek. 37. 26,
27, 28. Rev.
21.3.
s ch. 20. 23.
Deut. 32. 19.
t 2 Cor. 6.16.
u Ex. 6. 7.
Jer. 7. 23.
&, 11.4. &
25. 38, 42, 55.
15. Lam. 2.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
z ver. 43.
2 Kins-s 17.
15.
t Heb. upon
you.
a Deut. 28.
65, C6, 67.
(t, 32. 25.
Jer. 15. 8.
b Deut. 28.
a curse proposed.
15 And if yc shall z despise my
statutes, or if your soul abhor my
judgments, so that ye will not do
all my com.mandments, but that ye
break my covenant :
16 I also will do this unto you,
I will even appoint f over you ^ ter-
ror, b consumption, and the burn-
ing ague, that shall c consume the
eyes, and cause sorrow of heart :
and d ye shall sov/ your seed in
vain ; "for your enemies shall cat it.
17 And e I will set my face a-
gainat you, and fye shall be slain
before your enemies: ethey that
hate you shall reign over you, and
bye shall flee when none pursueth
you.
18 And if ye will not yet for all
this hearken unto me, then I will
punish you i seven times more for
your sins.
19 And I will k break the pride
of your power ; and I 1 will make
your heaven as iron, and your earth
as brass :
20 And your m strength shall be
spent in vain : for '^ your land shall
not yield her increase, neither shall
the trees of the land yield their
fruits.
21 IT And if ye walk |1 contrary
unto me, and will not hearken unto
me, I will bring seven times more
plagues upon you according to your
sins.
22 o I will also send wild beasts
among you, which shall rob you of
your children, and destroy your
cattle, and make you few in num-
ber, and Pyour kiffh-^vays shall be
desolate.
23 And if ye q will not be reform-
ed by me by these things, but will
walk contrary unto me ;
24 I- Then will I also walk con-
trary unto you, and will punish you
yet seven times for your sins.
25 And s I will bring a sword up-
on you, that shall avenge the quar-
rel of 7ny covenant: and when ye
are gathered together within your
cities, 1 1 will send the pestilence
among you : and ye shall be deli-
vered into the hand of the enemy.
26 ".fl7id when I have broken
the staff of your bread, ten women
shall bake your bread in one oven,
and they s"hall deliver you your
bread again by weight : and x ye
shall cat and not be satisfied.
27 And y if ye will not for all this
hearken unto me, but walk contra-
ry unto me ;
28 Then I will walk contrary un-
to you also z in fury ; and I, even I,
will chastise you seven times for
your sins.
29 a- And ye shall eat the flesh of
your sons, and the flesh of your
daughters shall ye eat.
30 And b I will destroy your high
places, and cut down your images,
and c cast your carcasses upon the
c 1 Sam. 2.
(1 Deut. 28.
33, 61. Job
31. 8. Jer. 5.
17. & 12. 13.
Micah 6. 15.
ech. 17. 10.
f Deut. 28.
25. Judg-. 2.
14. Jer. 19.
7.
g-Ps. 106.41.
h ver. 36.
Ps. 63. 5.
Prov. 28. 1.
i 1 S.tm. 2. 5.
Ps. 119. 164.
Prov. 24. 16.
kis. 25. 11.
& 26. 5.
Ezek. 7. 24.
& 30. 6.
1 Deut. 28.
23.
mPs. 127. 1.
Is. 49. 4.
n Deut. II.
17. & 28. 18.
Hag-. 1, 10.
11 Or, at all
adventures
with me, and
so ver. 24.
0 Dent. 32.
54. 2 Kin^s
17. 25. Ezek.
5. 17. & 14.
15.
p Judg-. 5. 6.
2 Chr. 15. 5.
Is. 33. 8.
Lam. 1. 4.
Zech. 7. 14.
q Jer. 2. 30.
& 5. 3.
Amos 4. 6 —
12.
r 2 Sam. £2.
27. Ps. 18.
26.
sEzek. 5. 17.
&6.3.&14.
17. &• 29. 8.
6, 33. 2.
t Num. 14.
12. Deut. 28.
21. Jer. 14.
12. &.24. 10.
&, 29. 17, 18.
Amos 4. 10.
.iPs. 105. 16.
Is. 3. 1.
Ezek. 4. 16.
& 5. 16.
& 14. 13.
X Is. 9. 20.
Micah 6. 14.
Haja:ai 1. 6.
y ver. 21,24.
■i Is. 59. 18.
& 63. 3. &
66.15. Jer. 21.5. Ezek. 5. 13, 15. & 8. 18. a Deut.
28. 53. 2 Kin<rs 6. 29. Ezek. 5. 10. Lam. 4. 10.
b 2 Chr. 34. 3, 4, 7. Is. 27. 9. Ezek. 6. 3, 4, 5, 6, 13.
C 2 Kings 23. 20. 2 Chr. 34. 5.
114
Mercy to the penitent.
carcasses of your idols, and my soul
shall d abhor you.
31 e And I will make your cities
waste, and f bring your sanctuaries
unto desolation, and I will not
smell the savour of your sweet
odours.
32 ? And I will bring the land
into desolation ; and your enemies
Avhich dwell therein shall be h as-
tonished at it.
33 And i I will scatter you among
the heathen, and will draw out a
sword after you : and your land
shall be desolate, and your cities
waste.
34 kThen shall the land enjoy
her sabbaths, as long as it lieth de-
solate, and ye be in your enemies'
land ; even then shall the land rest,
and enjoy her sabbaths.
35 As long as it lieth desolate it
shall rest ; because it did not rest
in your 1 sabbaths, when ye dwelt
upon it.
36 And upon them that are left
alive of you, ^1 will send a faint-
ness into their hearts in the lands of
their enemies ; and " the sound of a
t shaken leaf shall chase them ; and
they shall flee, as fleeing from a
sword ; and they shall fall, when
none pursueth.
37 And o they shall fall one upon
another, as it were before a sword,
when none pursueth : and p ye shall
have no power to stand before your
enemies.
38 And ye shall perish among the
heathen, and the land of your ene-
mies shall eat you up.
39 And they' that are left of you
q shall pine away in their iniquity
in your enemies' lands ; and also in
the iniquities of their fathers shall
they pine away with them.
40 r If they shall confess their in-
iquity, and the iniquity of their fa-
thers, with their trespass which
they trespassed against me, and that
also they have walked contrary un-
to me;
41 And that I also have walked
contrary unto them, and have
brought them into the land of their
enemies ; if then their s uncircum-
cised hearts be t humbled, and they
then accept of the punishment of
their iniquity :
42 Then will I " remember my
covenant with Jacob, and also my
covenant with Isaac, and also my
covenant with Abraham will I re-
member ; and I will x remember
the land.
43 yThe land also shall be left of
them, and shall enjoy her sabbaths,
while she lieth desolate without
them : and they shall accept of the
punishment ot their iniquity ; be-
cause, even because they z despised
my judgments, and because their
CHAPTER XXVII.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
d Lev. 20.23.
Ps. 78. 59. &.
89. 38. Jer.
14. 19.
e Nch. 2. 3.
Jer. 4. 7.
Ezek. 6. 6.
r Ps. 74. 7.
Lam. I. 10.
Ezek. 9". 6.
&21. 7.
ffJer. 9. 11.
&.25. 11, 18.
h Deut. 28.
37. 1 Kiiigs9.
8. Jer. 18.16
& 19. 8.
Ezek. 5. 15.
i Deut. 4. 27,
& 28. 64. Ps.
44. 11. Jer. 9,
16. Ezek. 12.
15. & 20. 23.
& 22. 15.
Zech. 7. 14.
k 2 Chr. 36.
21.
1 ch. 25. 2.
m Ezek. 2;.
7, 12, 15.
a ver. 17.
Job 15. 21.
Prov. 28. 1 .
tHeb.
driven.
Ts. 10. 4.
See Judg. 7.
22. 1 Sam.
4. 15, 16.
1 Josh. 7. 12,
13. Judff. 2.
14.
sourabhorred my statutes.
44 And yet for all that, when
they be in the land of their enemies,
a I will not cast them away, nei-
ther will I abhor them, to de-
stroy them utterly, and to break
q Deut. 4.27,
& 28. 65.
Neh. 1. 9.
Jer. 3. 25.
& 29. 12, 13.
Ezek. 4. 17.
& 6. 9. & 20,
43. &24.23.
& S3. 10. &
36. 3). Hos.
6. IS. Zech.
10. 9.
r Num. 5. 7.
1 Kmgs 8.
33, 35, 47.
Neh. 9. 2.
Dan. 9. 3, 4.
Prov. 28. 13.
Luke IS. 18
1 John 1. 9.
s See Jer. 6,
10. &, 9. 25,
26. Ezek. 44,
7. Acts 7. 51,
R-om. 2. 29.
Col. 2. 11.
t 1 King-3 21.
29. 2 Chr.
12. 6, 7, 12.
& 32. 26. &
33. 12, 13.
u Ex. 2. 24.
& 6. 5. Ps.
106. 45.
Ezek. 16. 60.
xPs. 136.23.
y ver. 34, 35.
ver. IS.
Deut. 4.31.
2 King's 13.
23. Rom. 11.
2.
Before
CHRIST
1491.
bRom. 11.
28.
c ch. 22. 33,
&. 25. 38.
d Ps. 98. 2.
Ezek. 20. 9,
14, 22.
e ch. 27. 34.
Deut. 6. 1.
&L 12. 1. &
33. 4. John
1. 17.
fch. 25. 1.
a Num.6. 2.
See Judg'.
11.30,81,39.
I Sam. 1. 11,
t Heb. ac-
cording to
thy estima-
tion, O
priest, (fc.
r. 15, 19.
Concerning vows.
my covenant with them : for I am
the Lord their God.
45 But I will b for their sakes re-
member the covenant of their an-
cestors, c whom I brought fortli out
of the land of Egypt d'in the sight
of the heathen, that I might be their
God : I am the Lord.
46 e These are the statutes, and
judgments, and laws, which the
Lord made between him and the
children of Israel fin mount Sinai
by the hand of Moses.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 He that maketh a singular voic must be
the Lord's. 3 The estimation of the
person. 9 0/ a beast given by vow. 14
0/a house. 16 Of afield, a7id the re-
demption thereof. 28 No devoted thing
may be redeemed. 32 The lithe may
not he clianged.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■'*- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, a. When a
man shall make a singular vow, the
persons shall be for the Lord, by
thy estimation.
3 And thy estimation shall be, of
the male from twenty years old
even unto sixty years old, even thy
estimation shall be fifty shekels of
silver, b after the shekel of the sanc-
tuary.
4 And if it be a female, then thy
estimation shall be thirty she-
kels.
5 And lilt be from five years old
even unto twenty years old, then
thy estimation shall be of the male
twenty shekels, and for the female
ten shekels.
6 And if it be from a month old
even unto five years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male five
shekels (»f silver, and for the female
thy estimation shall be three she-
kels of silver.
7 And if it be from sixty years
old and above ; Hit be a male, then
thy estimation shall be fifteen
shekels, and for the female ten she-
kels.
8 But if he be poorer than thy
estimation, then he shall present
himself before the priest, and the
priest shall value him : according
to his ability that vowed shall the
priest value him.
9 And if it be a beast whereof
men bring an offering unto the
Lord, all that any man giveth
of such unto the Lord shall be
holy.
10 He shall not alter it, nor
change it, a good for a bad, or a
bad for a good : and if he shall
at all change beast for beast, then
it and the exchange thereof shall
be holy.
11 And if it be any unclean beast,
of which they do not offer a sacri-
fice unto the Lord, then he shall
present the beast before the priest:
12 And the priest shall value it,
whether it bo good or bad; fas
thou vainest it loho art the priest,
so shall it be.
13 c But if he will at all redeem
115
The redemption of a vowed field.
it, then he shall add a fifth part
thereof unto thy estimation.
14 TT And when a man shall sanc-
tify his house to be holy unto the
LoRDj then the priest shall esti-
mate It, whether it be good or bad :
as the priest shall estimate it, so
shall it stand.
15 d And if he that sanctified it
will redeem his house, then he shafl
add the fifth part of the money of
thy estimation unto it, and it shall
be his.
16 And if a man shall sanctify
unto the Lord somepart of a field
of his possession, then thy estima-
tion shall be according to the seed
tnereof : || a homer of barley seed
shall be valued at fiftv shekels of
silver.
11 If he sanctify his field from the
year of jubilee, according to tliy es-
timation it shall stand.
18 But if he sanctify his field af-
ter the jubilee, then the priest shall
c reckon unto him the money ac-
cording to the years that remain,
even unto the year of the jubilee, and
it shall be abated from thy estima-
tion.
19 f And if he that sanctified the
field will in any wise redeem it,
then he shall add the fifth part of
the money of thy estimation unto
it, and it shall be assured to him.
20 And if he will not redeem the
field, or if he have sold the field to
another man, it shall not be re-
deemed any more.
21 But the field, f when it goeth
out in the jubilee, shall be holy un-
to the Lord, as a field h devoted:
» the possession thereof shall be the
priest's.
22 And if a man sanctify unto
the Lord a field which he hath
bought, which is not of the fields
of k his possession ;
23 1 Then the priest shall reckon
unto him the worth of thy estima-
tion, even unto the year of the ju-
bilee : and he shall give thine esti-
mation in that day, as a holy thing
unto the Lord.
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1431.
J Or, the
land of a
hoi/ier, 4fc.
h ver. 28.
i Num. 18.
14. Ezek. 44.
29.
k ch. 25. 10,
25.
Iver. 18.
Before
CHRIST
14yl.
uEx. .30. 13.
Num. 3. 47.
& 18. 16.
Kzek.45. 12.
t Heb. Jirst-
borii, ire.
oEx. i3. 2,
12. &,22. 30.
Num. 18.17.
Deut. 15. 19.
ver. 11, 12,
q ver. 21.
Josh. 6. 17,
18, 19.
s Gen. 28. 22.
Num. 18.21,
24. 2Chr.31,
5,6, 12. Neh.
13. 12. Mai.
3. 8, 10.
tver. 13.
u See Jor.33.
. Ezek. 20.
37. Mic. 7.
14.
X ver. 10.
y ch. 26.
J\ro devoted thing redeemable.
24 m In the year of the jubilee the
field shall return unto him of whom
it was bought, even to liim to whom
the possession of the land did be-
long.
25 And all thy estimations shall
be according to the shekel of the
sanctuary : n tv/enty gerahs shall be
the shekel.
26 IT Only the f o firstling of the
beasts, which should be the Lord's
firstling, no man shall sanctify it ;
whether it be ox, or sheep : it is the
Lord's.
27 And if it be of an unclean
beast, then he shall redeem it ac-
cording to thine estimation, p and
shall add a fifth part of it thereto :
or if it be not redeemed, then it
shall be sold according to thy esti-
mation.
28 q Notwithstanding, no devoted
thing that a man shall devote unto
the Lord of all that he hath, both
of man and beast, and of the field
of his possession, shall be sold or
redeemed : every devoted thing is
most holy unto the Lord.
29 rNone devoted, which shall
be devoted of men, shall be redeem-
ed : but shall surely be put to death.
30 And s all the tithe of the land,
whether of the seed of the land, or
of the fruit of the tree, is the
Lord's: it is holy unto the
Lord.
31 t And if a man Avill at all re-
deem aught of his tithes, he shall
add thereto the fifth pari thereof.
32 And concerning the tithe of
the herd, or of the fiock, even of
whatsoever " passeth under the rod,
the tenth shall be holy unto the
Lord.
33 He shall not search whether
it be good or badj ^ neither shall he
change it : and if he change it at
all, uien both it and the change
thereof shall be holy ; it shall not
be redeemed.
34 y These are the command-
ments which the Lord command-
ed Moses for the children of Israel
in mount Sinai.
T[THE
FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED
NUMBERS.
CHAPTER I.
1 God commandelh Moses to number the
people. 5 The princes of the tribes.
17 The number of every tribe. AT The
Le^ites are exempted for the service of
the Lord.
A ND the Lord spake unto Mo-
-^ ses a in the wilderness of Si-
nai, I> in the tabernacle of the con-
Before
CHRIST
1490.
a Ex. 19. 1.
ch. 10. 11,12.
b Ex. 25. 22.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
c Ex. 30. 1-2.
& 38. 26.
ch. 26. 2, 63.
64. 2 Sam.
24. 2. 1 Chr.
21.2.
gregation, on the first day of the
second month, in the second year
after they were come out oi the
land of Egypt, saying,
2 cTake ye the sum of all the
congregation of the children of Is-
rael, after their families, by the
house of their fathers, with the
116
The princes of the tribes.
number of their names, every male
by their polls :
3 From twenty years old and up-
ward, all that are able to go forth
to war in Israel ; thou and Aaron
shall number them by their armies.
4 And with you there shall be a
man of every tribe ; every one head
of the house of his fathers.
5 ir And these are the names of
the men that shall stand with you :
Of the tribe of Reuben ; Elizur the
son of Shedeur.
6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son
of Zurishaddai.
7 Of Judah ; Nahshon the son of
Amminadab.
8 Of Issacliar ; Nethaneel the son
of Zuar.
9 Of Zebulun ; Eliab the son of
Helen.
10 Of the children of Joseph : of
Ephraim ; Elishama the son of Am-
mihud : of Manasseh ; Gama'iel
the son of Pcdahzur.
11 Of Benjamin ; Abidan the son
of Gideoni.
12 Of Dan ; Aliiezer the son of
Ammishaddai.
13 Of Asher ; Pagiel the son of
Ocran.
14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of
d Deuel.
15 Of Naphtali ; Ahira the son of
Enan.
16 e These were the renowned of
the congregation, princes of the
tribes ot their fathers, f heads of
thousands in Israel.
17 TI And Moses and Aaron took
these^men which are expressed by
their names :
18 And they assembled all the
congregation together on the first
day of the second month, and they
declared their pedigrees after their
families, by tlie house of their fa
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, by their polls.
19 As the Lord commanded
Moses, so he numbered them in
the wilderness of Sinai.
20 And the children of Reuben,
Israel's eldest son, by their genera-
tions, after their families, by the
house of their fathers, according to
the number of the names, by their
polls, every male from twenty years
old and upward, all that were able
to go forth to war ;
21 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Reuben,
toere forty and six thousand and
five hundred.
22 IT Of the children of Simeon,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, these that were numbered of
them, according to the number of
the names, by their polls, every
male from twenty years old and up-
ward, all that were able to go forth
to war ;
23 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Simeon,
were fifty and nine thousand and
three hundred.
CHAPTER I.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
d ch. 2. 14,
he is called
Reuel.
e ch. 7. 2.
1 Chr. 27. 16.
fEx. 18.21,
25.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
The number of men in each tribe-
24 H" Of the children of Gad, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
25 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Gad, were
forty and five thousand six hundred
and fifty.
26 11 Of the children of Judah, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of tlieir fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upvvard, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
27 Those that were numbered of
them, eve?i of the tribe of Judah,
were threescore and fourteen thou-
sand and six hundred.
28 IT Of the children of Issachar,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
29 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Issachar,
were fifty and four thousand and
four hundred.
30 IT Of the children of Zebulun,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
31 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Zebulun.
v}ere fifty and seven thousand and
four hundred.
32 ir Of the children of Joseph,
namely, of the cliildren of Ephraim,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
33 Those that were numbered of
them,, even of the tribe of Ephraim,
were forty thousand and five hun-
dred.
34 ir Of the children of Manasseh,
by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go fortl) to war ;
35 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Manas-
seh, were thirty and two thousand
and two hundred.
36 IT Of the children of Benjamin,
by their generations, after their fa-
milies, by the house of their fathers,
according; to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
37 Those that were numbered of
them, eveii of the tribe of Benjamin,
were thirty and five thousand ana
four hundred.
117
The Lccites are exempted.
38 ir Of the children of Dan, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
39 Those that were numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Dan, xccre
threescore and two thousand and
seven hundred.
40 IT Of the children of Asher, by
their generations, after their fami-
lies, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go
forth to war ;
41 Those thAt v/ere numbered of
them, even of the tribe of Asher,
70cre forty and one thousand and
five hundred.
42 IT Of the children of Naphtali,
throughout their generations,^ after
their tamilies, by the house ot their
fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old
and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war ;
43 Those that were numbered of
them, e7:en of the tribe of Naphtali,
were fifty and three thousand and
four hundred.
44 S These are those that were
numbered, which Moses and Aaron
numbered, and the princes of Israel,
being twelve men : each one was
for the house of his fathers.
45 So were all those that were
numbered of the children of Israel,
by the house of their fathers, from
twenty years old and upward, all
that were able to go forth to war in
Israel ;
46 Even all they that were num-
bered, were 1^ six hundred thousand
and three thousand and five hun-
dred and fifty.
47 IT But i tlie Levites, after the
tribe of their fathers, were not
numbered among them.
48 For the Lord had spoken un-
to Moses, saying,
49 k Only thou shall not number
the tribe of Levi, neither take the
sum of them among the children of
Israel :
50 1 But thou shalt appoint the
Levites over the tabernacle of tes-
timony, and over all the vessels
thereof, and over all things that
belong to it : they shall bear the ta-
bernacle, and all the vessels there-
of, and they shall minister unto it,
jn and shall encamp round about the
tabernacle.
51 1 And when the tabernacle set-
teth forward, the Levites shall take
it dov.n ; and when the tabernacle
is to be pitched, the Levites shall
set it up: oand the stranger that
Cometh nigh shall be put to death.
52 And the children of Israel
shall pitch their tents p every man
by his own camp, and every man
by his own standard, throughout
their hosts.
53 q But the Levites shall pitch
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
111*.
gch. £6.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
h Ex 38. '26,
See Ex. 12.
37. ch. 2. 32,
&26. 51.
i ch. 2. 33.
See ch. 3. &
4. & 26. 57.
1 Chr. 6. fc
21. 6.
kch. 2. 33.
& 26. 62.
lEx. 38. 21.
ch. 3. 7, 8.
&LA. 15,25,
26, 27, 33.
mcb. 3. 23,
29, 35, 38.
nch. 10. 17,
21.
o ch. 3. 10,
38. & 18. 22.
pch.2.2, ;
q ver. 50.
Lev. 10. 6.
ch. 8. 19.
& 16. 46.
& 18. 5.
I Sam. 6. 19.
i ch. 3. 7, 8.
Si 8. 24, S5, ■
>G. & 18. 3,
1,5. & 31.30,
47. 1 Chr.23.
32. 2 Chr. 13.
10.
a ch. 1. 52.
t Ileb. ou,
against.
b Josh. 3.
c ch. 10. 14.
Rulh 4. 20.
1 Chy. 2. 10.
Matt. 1. 4.
Luke 3. 32,
33.
il DeueU
ch. 1. 14.
& 7. 42, 47.
&, 10.20.
The order of the tribes.
round about the tabernacle of tes-
timony; that there be no r wrath up-
on the congregation of the children
of Israel : s and the Levites shall
keep the charge of the tabernacle
of testimony.
54 And tlie children of Israel did
according to all that the Lord com-
manded Moses, so did they.
CHAPTER II.
The order of the tribes in their tents.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
■^ and unto Aaron, saying,
2 a Every man of the children of
Israel shall pitch by his own stand-
ard, with the ensign of their father's
house : t ^ far off about the taber-
nacle of the congregation shall they
pitch.
3 And on the east side toward
the rising of the sun shall they of
the standard of the camp of Ju'dah
pitch throughout their armies : and
c Nahshon the son of Amminadab
shall be captain of the children of
Judah.
4 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, loere three-
score and Iburtcen thousand and six
hundred.
5 And those that do pitch next
unto him, shall be the tribe of Is-
sachar : and Nethaneel the son of
Zuar shall be captain of the children
of Issachar.
6 And his host, and those that
were numbered thereof, were fifty
and four thousand and four hun-
dred.
7 Then the tribe of Zebulun : and
Eliab the son of Helon shall be cap-
tain of the children of Zebulun.
8 And his host, and those that
w'ere numbered thereof, were fifty
and seven thousand and four hun-
dred.
9 All that were numbered in the
camp of Judah were a hundred
thousand and fourscore thousand
and six thousand and four hundred
throughout their armies : d these
shall first set forth.
10 TT On the south side shall be
the standard of the camp of Reuben
according to their armies : and the
captain of the children of Reuben
shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.
11 And his host, and those that
were numbered thereof, were forty
and six thousand and five hundrea.
12 And those which pitch by him
shall be the tribe of Simeon : and
the captain of the children of Si-
meon shall be Shelumiel the son of
Zurishaddai.
13 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were fifty
and nine thousand and three hun-
dred.
14 Then the tribe of Gad : and
the captain of the sons of Gad shall
be Eliasaph the son of 1| Reuel.
15 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
and five thousand and six hundred
and fifty.
16 All that were numbered in the
camp of Reuben were a hundred
118
The order of the tribes
thousand and fifty and one thou-
sand and four hundred and fifty,
throughout their armies : e and tliey
shall set forth in the second rank.
17 ^\ 'Then the tabernacle of the
congregation shall set forward \yith
the camp of the Levitcs, in the midst
of the camp : as they encamp, so
shall they «et forward, every man
in his place by their standards.
18 IT On the west side shall be the
standard of the camp of Ephraim,
according to their armies : and the
captain of the sons of E[)hraim shall
be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
19 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
thousand and five hundred.
20 And by him shall be the tribe
of Manasseh : and .the captain of
the children of Manasseh shall be
Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
21 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were thir-
ty and two thousand and two hun-
dred.
22 Then tlic tribe of Benjamin :
and the captain of the sons of Ben-
jamin shall be Abidan the son of
Gideoni.
23 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were thir-
ty and five thousand and four hun-
dred.
24 All that were numbered of the
camp of Ephraim were a hundred
thousand and ei^ht thousand and
a hundred, througliout their armies :
f? and they shall go forward in the
third rank.
25 IT The standard of the camp of
Dan shall be on the north side by
their armies : and the captain of the
children of Dan shall be Ahiezer
the son of Ammishaddai.
26 And his ho.st, and those that
were numbered of them, were three-
score and two thousand and seven
hundred.
27 And those tliat encamp by him
shall be the tribe of Asher : and the
captain of the children of Asher
shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.
28 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were forty
and one thousand and five hundred.
29 IT Then the tribe of Naphtali :
and the captain of the children of
Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of
En an.
30 And his host, and those that
were numbered of them, were fifty
and three thousand and four hun-
dred.
31 All they that were numbered
in the camp of Dan were a hun-
dred thousand and fifty and seven
thousand and six hundred : h they
shall go hindmost with their stand-
ards.
32 IT These are those which were
numbered of the children of Israel
by the house of their fathers. > All
those that were numbered of the
camps throughout their hosts, 7/>e?-e
six hundred thousand and three
thousand and five hundred and
fifty.
CHAPTER III.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
6 ch. 10. 18.
fch. 10. 17,
21.
k ch. 1. 47.
lch.24. 2,
5,6.
1491.
a Ex. 6. 23.
bEx. 28.41.
t He'b.Wiose
hand he
filled.
1490.
c Lev. 10. 1.
ch. 26. 61.
1 Chr. 24. 2.
-ch. 10.22.
<1 ch. 8. 6.
&. IS. 2.
e See ch. 1.
50. &8. 11,
15, 24, 26.
fch. 8. 19.
& 18. 6.
g ch. 18. 7.
h ver. 38.
ch. 1. 51.
Si. 16. 40.
hch. 10.25.
i ver. 41.
ch. 8. 16.
& 18. 6.
i Ex. 38. 26.
ch. 1. 46. &
11.21.
kEx. 13. 2.
Lev. 27. 26.
eh. 8. 16.
Luke 2. 23.
1 Ex. 13. 12,
15. ch. 8. 17.
171 their tents and viarches,
33 But k the Levites were not
numbered among the children of
Israel ; as the Lokd commanded
Moses.
34 And the '"hildren of Israel did
according to all that the Lord com-
manded Moses : 1 so they pitched
by their standards, and so they set
forward, every one after their fami-
lies, according to the house of their
fathers.
CHAPTER III.
1 The sons of Aaron. S The Levites are
given to the priests for the service of the
tabernacle, 11 instead of the fn et-born .
14 The Levites are numbered by their
families. 21 Thefamilies, number, and
charge of the Gershonites, 27 of the Ko -
hathites, S3 of the Mei-aritcs. 38 The
place and charge of Moses and Aaron.
40 The first-born are freed by the Le-
vites. 44 The overplus are redeemed.
nnHESE also are the generations
-*- of A aron and Moses, in the day
that the Lord spake with Moses in
mount Sinai.
2 And these are the names of the
sons of Aaron ; Nadab the a first-
born, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Itha-
mar.
3 These are the names of the sons
of Aaron, h the priests which v.'ere
anointed, jwhom he consecrated to
minister in the priest's office.
4 c And Nadab and Abihu died
before the Lord, when they offered
strange fire before the Lord, in
the wilderness of Sinai, and they
liad no children : and Eleazar and
fthamar ministered in the priest's
office in the sight of Aaron their
father.
5 IF And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
G u Bring (he tribe of Levi near,
and present them before Aaron the
priestj that they may minister unto
him.
7 And they shall keep his charge,
and the charge of the whole con-
gregation before the tabernacle of
the congregation, to do ^ the service
of the tabernacle.
8 And they shall keep all the in-
struments of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and the charge of the
children of Israel, to do the service
of the tabernacle.
9 And fthou shalt give the Le-
vites unto Aaron and to his sons ;
they are wholly given unto him
out of the children of Israel.
10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron
and his sons, s and they shall wait
on their priest's office : h and tJie
stranger that cometh nigh shall be
put to death.
11 And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
12 And'I, behold, i I have taken
the Levites from among the chil-
dren of Israel, instead of all the
first-born that openeth the matrix
among the children of Israel :
therefore the Levites shall be mine ;
13 Because 1^ all the first-born are
mine ; 1/or on the day that I smote
all the first-born in the land of E-
gypt, I hallowed unto me all the
119
The several families, numbers,
first-born in Israel, both man and
beast: mine they shall be: I am
the Lord.
1-1 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses in the -wilderness of Sinai,
saying,
15 Number the children of Levi
after the house of their fathers, by
their families : m every male from
a month old and upward shalt thou
number them.
16 And Moses numbered them
according to the t word of the
Lord, as he was commanded.
17 o And these were the sons of
Levi, by their names ; Gershon, and
Kohath, and Merari.
18 And these are the names of
the sons of Gershon by their fami-
lies ; oLibni, and Shimei.
19 And the sons of Kohath by
tlieir families ; p Amram, and Ize-
har, Hebron, and Uzziel.
20 q And the sons of Merari by
their families ; Mahli, and Mushi :
these are the families of the Le-
vites, according to the house of their
fathers.
21 Of Gershon 2cas the family of
the Libnifes, and the family of the
Shimites : these are the families of
the Gershonites.
22 Those that were numbered of
them, according to the number of
all the males, from a month old and
upward, even those that were num-
bered of them, were seven thousand
and five hundred.
23 r The families of the Gershon-
ites shall pilch behind the taberna-
cle westward.
24 And the chief of the house of
the fatlier of the Gershonites shall
be Eliasaph the son of Lael.
25 And s the charge of the sons
of Gershon in the tabernacle of the
congregation shall be t the taberna-
cle, and " the tent, x the covering
thereof, and y the hanging for the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation,
20 And 7. the hangings of the
court, and a the curtain for the door
of the court, which is by the taber-
nacle, and by the altar round about,
and Ij the cords of it, for all the ser-
vice thereof.
27 ir c And of Kohath was the
family of the Amramites, and the
family of the Izeharites, and the
family of the Hebronites, and the
family of the Uzzielites : these are
the families of the Kohathites.
28 Li the number of all the
males from a month old and up-
ward, were eight thousand and six
hundred, keeping the charge of the
sanctuary.
29 d The families of the sons of
Kohath shall pitch on the side of
the tabernacle southward.
30 And the chief of the house of
the father of the families of the
Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the
son of Uzziel.
31 And e their charge shall be
f the ark, and S the table, and h the
candlestick, and » the altars, and
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
m ver. 39.
ch. 26. 62.
tHeb.
mouth,
r. Gen. 46.
11. Ex.6.
16. ch. 26.
57. 1 Chr. 6.
1, 16. &.23.
6.
0 Ex. 6. 17.
p Ex. 6. 18.
qEx. 6. 19.
24,
s ch. '
25, 26.
t Ex. 25. 9.
u Ex. 26. I
X Ex. 26. 7.
14.
y Ex. 26. 36.
z Ex. 27. 9.
a Ex. 27. 16.
c 1 Chr.
23.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
t Keb. the
office of the
charge.
mch. 4. 31,
32.
o ch. 18. I
p ver. 7, 8
q ver. 10.
r See ch.
62.
e ch. 4. 15.
fEx. 25. 10
g Ex. 25. 23.
h Ex. 25.31.
i Ex. 27. 1
& 30. 1.
t ver. 12, 45.
and charge, of the Levites.
the vessels of the sanctuary where-
with t-hey minister, and k the hang-
ing, and all the service thereof.
32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron
tlie jjriest shall be chief over the
chief of the Levites, and have the
oversight of them that keep the
charge of the sanctuary.
33 IT Of Merari was the family of
the Mahlites, and the family of the
Mushites : these are the families of
Merari.
34 And those that were number-
ed of them, according to the num-
ber of all the males from a month
old and upward, were six thousand
and two hundred.
35 And the chief of the house of
the father of the families of Merari
was Zuriel the son of Abihail :
1 these shall pitch on the side of the
tabernacle northward.
30 And J "^ under the custody
and charge of the sons of Merari
shall be the boards of the taber-
nacle, and the bars thereof, and
the pillars thereof, and the sockets
thereof, and all tlie vessels thereof,
and all that serveth thereto,
37 And the pillars of the court
round about, and their sockets, and
their pins, and their cords.
38 ir n But those that encamp be-
fore the tabernacle toward the east,
even before the tabernacle of the
congregation eastward, shall be
Moses, and Aaron and his sons,
o keeping the charge of the sanc-
tuary, P tor the charge of the chil-
dren of Israel ; and q the stranger
that Cometh nigh shall be put to
death.
39 r All that were numbered of
the Levites, which Moses and Aa-
ron numbered at the command-
ment of the Lord, throughout their
families, all the males from a month
old and upward, were twenty and
two thousand.
40 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, slumber all the first-born
of the males of the children of
Israel, from a month old and up-
ward, and take the number of their
names.
41 t And thou shalt take the Le-
vites for me (I ain the Lord) in-
stead of all the first-born among the
children of Israel ; and the cattle of
the Levites, instead of all the first-
lings among the cattle of the chil-
dren of Israel.
42 And Moses numbered, as the
Lord commanded him, all the
first-born among the children of
Israel.
43 And all the first-born males by
the number of names, from a
month old and upward, of those
that v.ere numbered of them, were
twenty and two thousand two hun-
dred and threescore and thirteen.
44 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
45 u Take the Levites instead of
all the first-born among the chil-
dren of Israel, and the cattle of the
Levites instead of their cattle : ond
120
The age for the Levites' service ;
the Levites shall be mine: I am
the Lord.
46 And for those that are to be
t redeemed of the two hundred and
threescore and thirteen, of the first-
born of the children of Israel,
y which are more than the Levites :
47 Thou shalt even take z five
shekels apiece by the poll, after the
shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou
take them : a the shekel is twenty
gerahs.
48 And thou shalt give the mo-
ney, wherewith the odd number of
them is to be redeemed, unto Aaron
and to his sons.
49 And Moses took the redemp-
tion-money of them that were over
and above them that were redeem-
ed by the Levites :
50 Of the first-born of the chil-
dren of Israel took he the money ;
I' a thousand three hundred and
threescore and five shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary :
51 And Moses c gave the money
of them that were redeemed unto
Aaron, and to his sons, according
to the word of the Lord, as the
Lord c'ommanded Moses.
CHAPTER IV.
I The age and time of the Levites^ service.
4 The carriage of the Kohathites,when
the priests have taken dozen the taber-
nacle. \& The charge of Eleazar. 17
The office of the priests. 21 The car-
riage of the Gershoniles. 29 The car-
riage of the Merarites. 34 The num-
ber of the Kohathites, 38 of the Gersho-
niles, 42 and of the Merarites.
\ ND the Lord spake unto Moses
•'*■ and unto Aaron^ saying,
2 Take the sum of the sons of
Kohath from among the sons of
Levi, after their families, by the
house of their fathers ;
3 * From thirty years old and up-
ward, even until fifty years old, all
that enter into the host, to do the
work in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
4 bThis shall be the service of
the sons of Kohath in the taberna-
cle of the congregation, about cthe
most holy things.
5 IT And when the camp setteth
forward, Aaron shall come, and his
sons, and they shall take down d the
covering vail, and cover the e ark
of testimony with it :
6 And shall put thereon the co-
vering of badgers' skins, and shall
spread over it a cloth wholly of
blue, and shall put in f the staves
thereof.
7 And upon the S table of shew-
bread they shall spread a cloth of
blue, and put thereon the dishes,
and the spoons, and the bowls, and
covers to || cover withal : and the
continual bread shall be thereon :
8 And they shall spread upon
them a cloth of scarlet, and cover
the same with a covering of bad-
gers' skins, and shall put in the
staves thereof.
9 And they shall take a cloth of
blue, and cover the b candlestick of
the light, i and his lamps, and his
CHAPTER IV.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
CHRIST
1490.
xEx. 13. 13
ch. 18. 15.
yver. 39,43.
z Lev. 27. 6,
ch. 18. 16.
a Ex. 30. 13.
Lev. 27. 25.
ch. 18. 16.
Ezek. 45. 12.
a Seech.
24. lChr.23.
3, 24, 27.
b ver. 15.
c ver. 19.
lEx. 26. 31.
Ex. 25. 10,
ar Ex. 25. 2.1
29,30. Lev.
24. 6, 8.
1 Or, pour
out withal.
hEx. 25. 31,
i Ex. 25. 37,
\Or,bowls.
1 ch. 7. 9. &.
10.21. Deut.
31.9. 2 Sam.
6. 13. 1 Chr.
IS. 2, 15.
m 2 Sam. 6.
6, 7. 1 Chr.
13. 9, 10.
nch. 3.31.
oEx. 25. 6.
Lev. 24. 2.
p Ex. 30. 34.
q Ex. 29. 40.
r Ex. 30. 23.
t See Ex. 19.
21. lSam.6.
Heb. to
war the
warfare.
II Or, car-
riage.
and their burdens respectively.
tongs, and his snuflT-dishes, and all
the oil-vessels thereof, wherewith
they minister unto it :
10 And they sJiall put it, and all
the vessels thereof, within a cover-
ing of badgers' skins, and shall put
it upon a bar.
11 And upon k the golden altar
they shall spread a cloth of blue,
and cover it with a covering of bad-
gers' skins, and shall put to the
staves thereof :
12 And they shall take all the in-
struments of ministry, wherewith
they minister in the sanctuary, and
put them in a cloth of blue, and
covej- them with a coverinnj of bad-
gers' skins, and shall put them on a
bar.
13 And they shall take away the
ashes from the altar, and spread a
purple cloth thereon :
14 And they shall put upon it all
the vessels thereof, wherewith they
minister about it, even the censers,
the flesh-hooks, and the shovels, and
the II basons, all the vessels of the
altar ; and they shall spread upon
it a covering of badgers' skins, and
put to the staves of it.
15 And when Aaron and his sons
have made an end of covering the
sanctuary, and all the vessels of
the sanctuary, as the camp is to
set forward ; after that, 1 the sons
of Kohath shall come to bear it;
■n but they shall not touch any
holy thing, lest they die. "These
things are the burden of the sons
of Kohath in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
16 IT And to the oflSce of Eleazar
the son of Aaron the priest per-
taineth o the oil for the light, and
the p sweet incense, and q the daily
rneat-oflFering, and the r anointing
oil, a7id the oversight of all the ta-
bernacle, and of all that therein is,
in the sanctuary, and in the vessels
thereof.
17 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saving,
18 Cut ye not off the tribe oi the
families of the Kohathites from a-
mong the Levites :
19 But thus do unto them, that
they may live, and not die, when
they approach unto sthe most holy
things -. Aaron and his sons shall
go in, and appoint them every one
to his service and to his burden :
20 t But they shall not go in to
sec when the holy things are cover-
ed, lest they die.
21 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
22 Take also the sum of the song
of Gershon, throughout the houses
of their fathers, by their families ;
23 u From thirty years old and
upward until fifty years old shalt
thou number them ; all that enter
in tto perform the service, to do
the work in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
24 This is the service of the fa-
milies of the Gershonites, to serve,
and for || burdens :
121
The number of the Kohathites, S,-c.
25 And X they shall bear the cur-
tains of the tabernacle, and the
tabernacle of the congregation, his
covering, and the covering of the
badgers' skins that is above upon
it, and the hanging for the door
of the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion,
26 And the hangings of the court,
and the hanging lor the door of the
gate of the court, which is by the
tabernacle and by the altar round
about, and their cords, and all the
instruments of their service, and all
that is made for them : so shall they
serve.
27 At the t appointment of Aaron
and his sons shall be all the service
of the sons of the Gershonites, in
all their burdens, and in all their
service : and ye shall appoint unto
them in charge all their burdens.
28 This is the service of the fa-
milies of the sons of Gershon in
the tabernacle of the congregation:
and their charge shall be under the
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron
the priest.
29 ir As for the sons of Merari,
thou shalt number them after their
families, by the house of their fa-
thers ;
30 y From thirty years old and
upward even unto fifty years old
shalt thou number them, every one
that entereth into the t service, to
do the work of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
31 And zthis is the charge of
their burden, according to all their
service in the tabernacle of the
congregation ; a tlie boards of the
tabeinacle, and the bars thereof,
and the pillars thereof, and sockets
thereof,
32 And the pillars of the court
round about, and their sockets, and
their pins, and their cords, with all
their instruments, and with all their
service : and by name ye shall
b reckon the instruments of the
charge of their burden.
33 This is the service of the fa-
milies of the sons of Merari, accord-
ing to all their service, in the taber-
nacle of the congregation, "under the
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron
the priest.
34 IT c And Moses and Aaron and
the chief of the congregation num-
bered the sons of the Kohathites
after their families, and after the
house of their fathers,
35 From thirty years old and up-
M'ard even unto fifty years old,
every one that entereth into the ser-
vice, for the work in the tabernacle
of the congregation:
36 And those that were number-
ed of them by their families were
two thousand seven hundred and
fifty.
37 These were they that were
numbered of the families of the Ko-
hathites, all that might do service
in the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion, which Moses and Aaron did
number according to the command-
CHRIST
1490.
t Heb.
mouth.
.Ex. 26. 15.
Br^fore
CHRIST
NUMBERS. The unclean removed out of the camp.
ment of the Lord by the hand of
Moses.
38 And those that were numbered
of the sons of Gershon, throughout
their families, and by the house of
their fathers,
39 From thirty years old and up-
ward even unto fifty years old,
every one that entereth into the ser-
vice, for the work in the tabernacle
of the congregation,
40 Even those that were number-
ed of them, throughout their families,
by the house oflheir fathers, were
two thousand and si.x hundred and
thirty.
41 d These are they that were
numbered of the faniilies of the
sons of Gershon, of all that might
do service in the tabernacle of the
congregation, whom Moses and
Aaron did number according to the
commandment of the Lord.
42 TT And those that were num-
bered of the families of the sons of
Merari, throughout their families,
by the house of their fathers,
43 From thirty years old and
upward even unto fifty years old,
every one that entereth into the ser-
vice, for the work in the tabernacle
of the congregation,
44 Even those that were number-
ed of them after their families, were
three thousand and two hundred.
45 These be those that were num-
bered of the families of the sons of
Merari, whom Moses and Aaron
numbered e according to the word
of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
46 All those that were numbered
of the Levites, whom Moses and
Aaron and the chief of Israel num-
bered, after their families, and after
the house of their fathers,
47 Trom thirty years old and
upward even unto fifty years old,
every one that came to do the ser-
vice of the ministry, and the service
of the burden in the tabernacle of
the congregation,
48 Even those that were number-
ed of them, were eight thousand and
five hundred and fourscore.
49 According to the command-
ment of the Lord they were num-
bered by the hand of Moses, s every
one according to his service, and
according to his burden : thus were
they numbered of him, h as the
Lord commanded Moses.
CHAPTER V.
1 The unclean are removed out of the
camp. 5 Restitution is to he made in
trespasses. 11 The trial of jealousy.
A ND the Lord spake unto Mo-
■^ ses, saying,
2 Command the children of Is-
rael, that they put out of the camp
every a leper, and every one that
hath an b issue, and whosoever is
defiled by the c dead :
3 Both male and female shall ye
put out, without the camp shall
ye put them ; that they defile not
their camps, d in the midst whereof
I dwell.
4 And the children of Israel did
122
fver. 3,23,
30.
a Lev. 13. 3,
&ch. 12.
14.
bLev, 15. 2.
Lev. 21. 1.
ch. 9. 6, 10.
& 19. 11, 13.
&. 31. 19.
d Lev. 26. 11,
12. 2 Cor. 6.
16.
Restitution in cases of trespass.
80, and put them out without the
camp : as the Lord spake unto Mo-
sea, so did the children of Israel.
5 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
6 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, e When a man or woman shall
commit any sin that men commit,
to do a trespass against the Lord,
and that person be guilty ;
7 ("Then they shall confess their
sin which they have done : and he
shall recompense his trespass S with
the principal thereof, and add unto
it the Mth part thereof, and give it
unto him against whom he hath
But if the man have no kinsman
to recompense the trespass unto,
let the trespass be recompensed un-
to the Lord, eveii to the priest;
besides b the ram of the atonement,
whereby an atonement shall be
made for him.
9 And every || i offering of all the
holy things of the children of Israel,
which they bring unto the priest,
shall be his.
10 And every man's hallowed
things shall be his : whatsoever any
man giveth the priest, it shall be
k his.
11 IF And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
12 Speak unto the children of
Israel, and say unto them. If any
man's wife go aside, and commit a
trespass against him,
13 And a man Uie with her car-
nally, and it be hid from the eyes
of her husband, and be kept close,
and she be defiled, and there be no
witness against her, neither she be
taken with the manner ;
14 And the spirit of jealousy come
upon him, and he be Jealous of his
wife, and she be defiled : or if the
spirit of jealousy come upon him.
and he be jealous of his wife, ana
she be not defiled :
15 Then shall the man bring his
wife unto the priest, and he shall
bring her offering for her, the tenth
part of an ephah of barley-meal ;
ne shall pour no oil upon it, nor
put frankincense thereon ; for it is
an offering of jealousy, an offering
of memorial, ra bringing iniquity to
remembrance.
16 And the priest shall bring her
near, and set her before the Lord :
17 And the priest shall take holy
water in an earthen vessel ; and of
the dust that is in the floor of the
tabernacle the priest shall take, and
put it into the water :
18 And the priest shall set the
woman before the Lord, and un-
cover the woman's head, and put
the offering of memorial in her
hands, which is the jealousy-offer-
ing : and the priest shall have in his
hand the bitter water that causeth
the curse :
19 And the priest shall charge
her by an oath, and say unto the
woman. If no man have lain with
thee, and if thou hast not gone
CHAPTEPw VI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490. 1420.
f Lev. 5. 5.
& £6. 40.
Josh. 7. 19.
g Lev. 6. 5.
h Lev. 6. 6
7. & 7. 7.
II Or, heave-
offering.
iEx. 29. 28.
Lev. 6. 17,
18, 26. &. 7.
6, 7, 9, 10,
14. ch. 18. 8,
9, 19. Deut.
18. 3, 4.
Ezek. 44. 29,
30.
k Lev. 10.13,
in 1 Kiug-s
17. 18.
Ezek. 29. 16.
II Or, being'
in t fie power
of thy hus-
band.
Rom. 7. 2.
t Heb. U7i-
der thy hus-
band.
n Josh. 6. 26.
1 Sam. 14.
24. Neh. 10.
29.
0 Jer. 29. 22.
t lleh.fall.
pPs. 109. 18.
q Deut. 27.
15.
r Lev. 8. 27.
s Lev. 2.?, 9.
t Deut. 28.
37. Ps. 83. 9,
ll.Jer.24.9.
&. 29. 18, 2?.
& 42. 18.
Zech. 8. 13.
It Lev. 20.
17, 19,20.
II Or, make
themselves
NazaHUs.
a Lev. 27. 2.
Judff. 13.5.
Acts 21. 23.
Rom. 1. 1.
b Amos 2. 12.
Luke 1. 15.
The trial of jealousy-
aside to uncleanness || t with ano-
ther instead of thy husband, be thou
free from this bitter water that cau-
seth the curse :
20 But if thou hast gone aside to
another instead of thy husband, and
if thou be defiled, and some man
have lain with thee besides thy
husband :
21 Then the priest shall n charge
the woman with an oath of cursing,
and the priest shall say unto the
woman, o The Lord make thee a
curse and an oath among thy peo-
ple, when the Lord doth make thy
thigh to t rot, and thy belly to
swell ;
22 And this water that causeth
the curse P shall go into thy bowels,
to make thy belly to swell, and thy
thigh to rot. q And the woman
shall say. Amen, amen.
23 And the priest shall write
these curses in a book, and he shall
blot them out with the bitter water :
24 And he shall cause the woman
to drink the bitter water that causeth
the curse: and the water that
causeth the curse shall enter into
her, and become bitter.
25 Then the priest shall take the
jealousy-offering out of the wo-
man's hand, and shall rwave the
offering before the Lord, and offer
it upon the altar :
26 s And the priest shall take a
handful of the offering, even the
memorial thereof, and burn it upon
the altar, and afterward shall cause
the woman to drmk the water.
27 And when he hath made her
to drink the water, then it shall
come to pass, that., if she be defiled,
and have done trespass against her
husband, that the water that causeth
the curse shall enter into her,
and become bitter, and her belly
shall swell, and her thigh shall rot :
and the woman t shall be a curse
among her people.
28 And if the woman be not de-
filed, but be clean ; then she shall
be free, and shall conceive seed.
29 This is the law of jealousies,
when a wife goeth aside to another
"instead of her husband, and is de-
filed ;
30 Or when the spirit of jealousy
Cometh upon him, and he be jealous
over his wife, and shall set the wo-
man before the Lord, and the
priest shall execute upon her all
this law.
31 Then shall the man be guilt-
less from iniquity, and this woman
X shall bear her iniquity.
CHAPTER VL
I The law of the Nazarites. 22 The
form of blessing the people.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■^ saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. When ei-
ther man or woman shall || * sepa-
rate themselves to vow a vow of a
Nazarite, to separate themselves
unto the Lord :
3 b He shall separatel'.. Mself from
123
The law of the J^aiarites.
wine and strong drink, and shall
drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar
of strong drink, neither shall he
drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat
moist grapes, or dried.
4 All the days of his || separation
shall he eat nothing that is made of
the t vine-tree, from the kernels even
to the husk.
5 All the days of the vow of his
separation there shall no c razor
come upon his head : until the days
be fulfilled, in the which he separa-
teth himself unio the Loud, he shall
be holy, and shall let the locks of
the hair of his head grow.
6 All the days that he separatcth
himself unto Ihe Lord, J he shall
come at no dead body.
7 e He shall not make himself un-
clean for his father, or Ibv his mo-
ther, for his brother, or for his sis-
ter, when they die; because the
t consecration of his God is upon
his head.
8 All the days of his separation
he is holy unto" the Lord.
9 And if any man die very sud-
denly by him, and ho hath defiled
the head of his consecration; then
he shall f shave his head in the day
of his cleansing, on the seventh day
shall he shave it.
10 And gon the eighth day he
shall bring two turtles, or tv.o
young pigeons, to the priest, to the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation :
11 And the priest shall offer the
one for a sin-ofi'ering, and the other
for a burnt-offering, and make an
atonement for him, for that he sin-
ned by the dead, and shall hallow
his head that same day.
12 And he shall consecrate unto
the Lord the days of his separa-
tion, and shall bring a lamb of the
first year t for a trespass-offering :
but the days that were before shall
t be lost, because his separation was
defiled.
13 IT And this is the law of the
Nazarite : » When the days of his se ■
paration are fulfilled, he shall be
brought unto the door of the ta-
bernacle of tlie congregation :
14 And he shall offer his offering
unto the Lord, one he-lamb of the
first year without blemish for a
burnt-offering, and one ewe-lamb
of the first year without blemish
kfor a sin-offering, and one ram
without blemish 1 for peace-offer-
ings,
15 And a basket of unleavened
bread, m cakes of fine flour mingled
with oil, and wafers of unleavened
bread " anointed with oil, and their
meat-offering and their o drink-of-
ferings.
16 And the priest shall bringjl/iem
before the Lord, and shall offer his
sin-offering, and his burnt-offer-
ing:
17 And he shall offer the ram for
a sacrifice of peace-offerings unto
the Lord, with the basket of un-
leavened bread : the priest shall of-
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
II Or, Naza-
rilealup.
t Heb. vine
of the wme.
c JiuV. 13.5,
& 16. 17.
1 Sam. 1.11,
dLev.Sl.U.
ch. 19. 11,
16.
eLev. 21. 1,
?, 11. ch. 9.
^.
t Heb. sepa-
ration.
f Acts 18. 18.
& 21. 24.
g- Lev. S. 7.
& 14. 22. &.
15. 14, 29.
li L2V. 5. 6.
Mleh.fall.
k Lev. 4. e,
27, 32.
1 Lev. 3. 6.
n Ex. 29. 2.
o ch. 15. 5,
7, 10.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
p Acts 2 1.24.
q I Sam.
15.
t Lev. 9. 22.
lChr.£3.13.
uPs. 121. 7.
Jolm 17. 11.
wPs. 31. 16.
&. 67. I. &
80. 3, 7, 19.
&, 119. 135.
Dau. 9. 17.
X Gen. 4.3.
29.
y Ps. 4. 6.
z .John 14.
27. 2 Thess.
3. 16.
a Deut. £8.
10. 2 Chr. 7.
14. Is. 43. 7.
Dan. 9. 18,
19.
bPs. 115.12.
a Ex. 40. IS
Lev. 8. 10,
The form of blessing the people.
fer also his meat-offering, and his
drink-oflering.
18 p And the Nazarite shall shave
the head of his separation at the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation, and shall ta-ke the hair
of the head of his separation, and
put it in the fire which is under the
sacrifice of the peace-offerings.
19 And the priest shall take the
q sodden shoulder of the ram, and
one unleavened cake out of the
basket, and one unleavened wafer,
and r shall put them upon the hands
of the Nazarite, after the hair of
his separation is shaven :
20 And the priest shall wave
them for a wave-ofiering before the
the Lord : s this is holy for the
priest, with the wave-breast, and
heave-shoulder : and after that, the
Nazarite may drink wine.
21 This is the law of the Naza-
rite who hath vovred, and of his
offering unto the Lord for his se-
paration, besides that that his hand
shall get: according to the vow
which he vowed, so he must do af-
ter the law of his separation.
22 ir And the Lord spake Unto
Moses, saying,
23 Speak unto Aaron and unto
his sons, saying. On this wise t ye
shall bless "the children of Israel,
saying unto them,
24 The Lord bless thee, and
u keep thee :
25 The Lord w make his face
shine upon thee, and ^ be gracious
unto thee :
26 y The Lord lift up his counte-
nance upon thee, and z give thee
peace.
27 a And they shall put my name
upon the children of Israel, and
1j I will bless them.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The offering of the princes nt the dedi-
cation of the tabernacle. 10 Their se-
veral offerings at the dedication of the
altar. 89 God speaketh to Moses from
the merctj-seat.
A ND it came to pass on the day
-'*■ that Moses had fully a set up
the tabernacle, and had anointed
it, and sanctified it, and all the in-
struments thereof, both the altar
and all the vessels thereof, and
had anointed them, and sanctified
them :
2 That bthe princes of Israel,
heads of the house of their fathers,
who loere the princes of the tribes,
t and were over them that were
numbered, offered :
3 And they brought their offering
before the Lord, six covered wa-
gons, and twelve oxen ; a wagon
lor two of the princes, and for eacli
one an ox : and they brought them
before the tabernacle.
4 And the Lord spake unto Mo-
ses, saying,
5 Take it of them, that they may
be to do the service of the taberna-
cle of the congregation ; and thou
shalt give them unto the Levites, to
every man according to his service.
124
The offerings of the princes
6 And Moses took the wagons
and the oxen, and gave them unto
the Levites :
7 Two wagons and four oxen c he
gave unto the sons of Gershon, ac-
cording to their service :
8 d And four wagons and eight
oxen he gave unto the sons of Me-
rari, according unto their service,
e under the hand of Ithamar the
son of Aaron the priest.
9 But unto the sons of Kohath he
gave none: because fthe service of
the sanctuary belonging unto them
S was that they should bear upon
their shoulders.
10 TT And the princes offered for
h dedicating of the altar in the day
that it was anointed, even the
princes offered their offering before
the altar.
11 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, They shall offer their offering,
each prince on his day, for the dedi-
cating of the altar.
12 TT And he that offered his
offering the first day was ' Nahshon
the son of Amminadab, of the tribe
of Judah :
13 And his offering was one sil-
ver charger, the weight whereof was
a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
k the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them were full of fine flour min-
gled with oil for a 1 meat-offering :
14 One spoon of ten shekels of
gold, full of^m incense :
15 i> One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
16 One kid of the goats for a o sin-
offering :
17 And for P a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the oflTcring of Nah
shon the son of Amminadab.
18 TF On the second day Netha-
neel the son of Zuar, prince of Is
sachar, did offer :
19 He offered for his offering one
silver charger, the weight whereof
was a hundred and thirty shekels,
one silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary ;
both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat-offer-
ing:
20 One spoon of gold of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
21 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
22 One kid of the goats for a sin -
offering :
23 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first year :
this was the offering of Nethaneel
the son of Zuar.
24 IT On the third day Eliab the
eon of Helen, prince of the children
of Zebulun, did offer :
25 His offering was one silver
charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one
eilver bowl of seventy shekels, after
CHAPTER VII.
Beforfi Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1490.
g ch. 4. 6, 8,
10, 12, 14.
2 Sam. 6. 13.
h See Deut.
20. 5.
1 Kings 8.63.
2 Chr. 7. 5,9.
Ezra 6. 16.
Neh. 12. 27.
Ps. 30. title.
mEx. 30. 34.
n Lev, 1. 2.
at the dedication of the altar,
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of
them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat-cft'ering :
26 One golden spoon of ten ^Ae-
kels, full of incense :
27 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-oflering :
28 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
20 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the oflering of Eliab
the son of Helon.
30 ir On the fourth day Elizur the
son of Shedeur, prince of the chil-
dren of Reuben, did offer :
31 His oflering was one silver
charger, of the weight of a hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl
of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full
of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat-oflfering :
32 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
33 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-oftering :
34 One kid of tlie goats for a sin-
offering :
35 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Eli-
zur the son of Shedeur.
36 irOn the fifth day Shelumiel
the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the
children of Simeon, did offer :
37 His offering was one silver
charger, the weight whereof teas
a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of
them full of fine flour mingled with
oil for a meat-offering :
38 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
39 One youn^ bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offeruig :
40 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
41 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goatSj five lambs of the first
year : this was the ofterin^ of She-
lumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
42 TTOn the sixth day Eliasaph
the son of Deuel, prince of the chil-
dren of Gad, offered:
43 His offering was one silver
charger, of the weight of a hundred
and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of
seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary ; both of them full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat-offering:
44 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
45 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-oftering :
46 One kidof the goats for a sin-
offering :
47 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
125
TJie offering of the princes
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Elia-
saph the son of Deuel.
48 IT On the seventh day Elishama
tha son of Ammihud, prince of the
children of Ephraim, offered :
49 His offering was one silver
charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat-offering :
50 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense:
51 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
52 One kid of the goats for a sin-
ofiering :
53 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Eli-
shama the son of Ammihud.
54 *T On the eighth day offered
Gamaliel the son of Tedahzur,
prince of the children of Manas-
seh:
55 His offering was one silver
charger, of the weight of a hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bowl
of seventy shekels, after the shekel
of the sanctuary ; both of them full
of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat-offering :
56 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
57 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offerin":
58 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
59 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goatSj five lambs of the first
year: this was the offering of Ga-
maliel the son of Pedahzur.
60 ir On the ninth day Abidan the
son of Gideoni, prince of the chil-
dren of Benjamin, offered:
61 His offering 7oas one silver
charger, the weight whereof -was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat-offering :
62 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
63 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offerin» :
64 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
65 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this icas the oflfering of Abi-
dan the son of Gideoni.
66 IT On the tenth day Ahiezer
the son of Ammishaddai, prince of
tlve children of Dan, offered:
57 His offering was one silver
charter, the weight whereof jcas a
hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
at the dedication of the altar.
of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat-offering :
68 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
69 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
70 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
71 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Ahi-
ezer the son of Ammishaddai.
72 IT On the eleventh day Faciei
the son of Ocran, prince of tiie chil-
dren of Asher, offered :
73 His offering jcas one silver
charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat-offering:
74 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
75 One young bullock, one ram,
one lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
76 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
77 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goats, five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Pa-
giel the son of Ocran.
78 IT On the twelfth day Ahira
the son of Enan, prince of the chil-
dren of Naphtah, offered:
79 His offering was one silver
charger, the weight whereof was
a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary ; both
of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat-offering :
80 One golden spoon of ten she-
kels, full of incense :
81 One young bullock, one ram,
one' lamb of the first year, for a
burnt-offering :
82 One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering :
83 And for a sacrifice of peace-
offerings, two oxen, five rams, five
he-goatSj five lambs of the first
year : this was the offering of Ahira
the son of Enan.
84 This was the dedication of the
altar (in the day when it was anoint-
ed) by the princes of Israel: twelve
chargers of silver, twelve silver
bowls, twelve spoons of gold:
85 Each charger of silver weigh-
ing a hundred and thirty shekels,
each bowl seventy : all the silver
vessels weighed two thousand and
four hundred shekels, after the she-
kel of the sanctuary:
86Thegolden spoons were twelve,
full of incense, tccighing ten shekels
apiece, after the shekel of the
sanctuary: all the gold of the
spoons was a hundred and twenty
shekels.
87 All the oxen for the burnt-
offering were twelve bullocks, the
rams twelve, the lambs of the first
126
The consecration of the Levites.
year twelve, with their meat-offer
ing : and the kids of the goats for
sin-offering, twelve.
88 And all the oxen for the sa
crifice of the peace-ofFerings were
twenty and four bullocks, the rams
sixty, the he-goats sixty, the lambs
of the first year sixty. This was
the dedication of the altar, after
that it was q anointed.
89 And when Moses was gone
into the tabernacle of the congrega
tion r to speak with || Him, then he
heard s the voice of one speaking
unto him from off the mercy-scat
that was upon the ark of testimony,
from between the two cherubims :
and he spake unto Him.
CHAPTER Vni.
1 How the la?nps are to be lighted. 5 The
consecration of the Levites. 23 The age
and time of their service.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-^ saying,
2 Speak unto Aaron, and say
unto him. When thou a lightest the
lamps, the seven lamps shall give
light over against the candlestick
3 And Aaron did so ; he lighted
the lamps thereof over against the
candlestick, as the Lord command
ed Moses.
4 b And this work of the candle
stick was of beaten gold, unto the
shaft thereof, unto the flowers there
of, was c beaten work : d accordinj^
unto the pattern which the Lord
had shewed Moses, so he made the
candlestick.
5 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
6 Take the Levites from among
the children of Israel, and cleanse
them.
7 And thus shalt thou do unto
them, to cleanse them : Sprinkle
« water of purifying upon them, and
tHet them shave all their flesh, and
let them wash their clothes, and so
make themselves clean.
8 Then let them take a young
bullock with s his meat-offering,
even fine flour mingled with oil,
and another young bullock shalt
thou take for a sin-offering.
9 h And thou shalt bring the Le-
vites before the tabernacle of the
congregation : i and thou shalt ga-
ther the whole assembly of the chil-
dren of Israel together :
10 And thou shalt bring the Le-
vites before the Lord : and the chil-
dren of Israel k shall put their hands
upon the Levites ;
11 And AaroQ shall f offer the
Levites before the Lord for an
toflfering of the children of*^ Israel,
that t they may execute the service
of the Lord.
12 1 And the Levites shall lay
their hands upon the heads of the
bullocks : and thou shalt offer the
one for a sin-offering, and the other
for a burnt-offering, unto the Lord,
to make an atonement for the Le-
vites.
13 And thou shalt set the Levites
before Aaron, and before his sons,
CHAPTERS Vm, IX.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
rch. 12. 8.
Ex. 33. 9, 11
I That is,
God.
sEx. £5. 22
a Ex. 25. 37.
& 40. 25.
ech. 19. 9,
17, 18.
t Heb. let
them cause a
razor to
pass over,
8fc.
f Lev. 14. 8,
9.
g Lev. 2. 1.
h See Ex.
29. 4. & 40.
12.
i Lev. 8. 3.
t Heb. wave
t Heb. wave-
offering.
t Heb. they
may be to
execute, 8fc.
1 Ex. 29. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
pEx. 13.2,
12, 13, 15.
ch. 3. 13.
Luke 2. 23.
q ch. 3. 9.
t Heh. given.
r ch. 1. 53.
&, 16. 46.
& 18. 5.
2Chr.26. 16,
s ver. 7.
tver. 11, 12.
ySee ch.4.3.
lChr.23. 3,
24, 27.
Heb. to
ar the war-
fare of, ifc.
1 Tim. 1. 18.
t Heb. re-
turnfrom
the warfare
of the ser-
z ch*. 1. 53.
Thtir age and time of service,
and offer them for an offering unto
the Lord.
14 Thus shalt thou separate the
Levites from among the children
of Israel : and the Levites shall be
tn mine.
15 And after that shall the Le-
vites go in to do the service of the
tabernacle of the congregation : and
thou shalt cleanse them, and n offer
them for an offering.
16 For they are wholly given un-
to me from among the children of
Israel ; o instead of such as open
every womb, even instead of the
first-born of all the children of Is-
rael, have I taken them unto me.
17 P For all the first-born of the
children of Israel are mine, both
man and beast: on the day that I
smote every first-born in the land of
Egypt I sanctified them for myself.
18 And I have taken the Levites
for all the first-born of the children
of Israel.
19 And q I have given the Levites
as t a gift to Aaron and to his sons
from among the children of Israel, to
do the service of the children of Is-
rael in the tabernacle of the congre-
gation, and to make an atonement
tor the children of Israel : r that there
be no plague among the children of
Israel, when the children of Israel
come nigh unto the sanctuary.
20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all
the congregation of the children of
Israel, did to the Levites according
unto all that the Lord commanded
Moses concerning the Levites, so did
the children of Israel unto them.
21 s And the Levites were purifi-
ed, and they washed their clothes ;
t and Aaron offered them as an of-
fering before the Lord ; and Aaron
made an atonement for them to
cleanse them.
22 u And after that went the Le-
vites in to do their service in the
tabernacle of the congregation be-
fore Aaron, and bt;fore his sons :
'f as the Lord had commanded Mo-
ses concerning the Levites, so did
they unto them.
23 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
24 This is it that belongeth unto
the Levites : y From twenty and
five years old and upward they shall
go in t to wait lyion the service of
the tabernacle of^the congregation :
25 And from the age of fifty years
they shall t cease waiting upon the
service thereof., and shall serve no
more :
26 But shall minister with their
brethren in the tabernacle of the
congregation, ^ to keep the charge,
and shall do no service. Thus shalt
thou do unto the Levites touching
their change.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The passover is commanded again. 6 A
second passover allowed for them that
were unclean or absent. 15 The cloud
guideth the removings and encampings
of the Israelites.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
■'* in the wilderness of Sinai, in
127
A second passover allowed.
the first month of the second year
after they were come out of the
land of Eojypt, saying,
2 Let the children of Israel also
keep ^ the passover at his appoint-
ed season.
3 In the fourteenth day of this
month, t at even, ye shall keep it
in his appointed season : according
to all the rites of it, and according
to all the ceremonies thereof, shall
ye keep it.
4 And Moses spake unto the chil-
dren of Israel, that they should keep
the passover.
5 And b they kept the passover
on the fourteenth day of the first
month at even in the wilderness of
Sinai : according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses, so did
the children of Israel.
6 IT And there were certain men,
who were c defiled by the dead body
of a man, that they could not keep
the passover on that day : d and
they came before Moses and before
Aaron on that day :
7 And those men said unto him,
We are defiled by the dead body
of a man : wherefore are we kept
back, that Ave may not oflTer an of-
fering of the Lord in his appointed
season among the children of Is-
raell
8 And Moses said unto them,
Stand still, and e I will hear what
the Lord will command concern-
ing you.
9 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, saying. If any man of you or
of your posterity shall be unclean
by reason of a dead body, or be in a
journey afar off, yet he shall keep
the passover unto the Lord.
11 fThe fourteenth day of the
second month at even they shall
keep it, and S eat it with unleaven-
ed bread and bitter herbs.
12 h They shall leave none of it
unto the morning, i nor break any
bone of it : k according to all the or-
dinances of the passover they shall
keep it.
13 But the man that is clean, and
is not in a journey, and forbeareth
to keep the passover, even the same
soul 1 shall be cut off from among
his people : because he >" brought
not the offering of the Lord in his
appointed season, that man shall
" bear his sin.
14 Andif a stranger shall sojourn
among you, and will keep the pass-
over unto the Lord ; according to
the ordinance of the passover, and
according to the manner thereof, so
shall he do : o ye shall have one or-
dinance both for the stranger, and
for him that was born in the land.
15 ir And p on the day that the
tabernacle was reared up, the cloud
covered the tabernacle, namely, the
tent of the testimony : and q at even
there was upon the tabernacle as it
were the appearance of fire, until
the morning.
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
aEx. 12.1,
&c. Lev.23.
5. ch. 28. 16.
Deut. 16.1,2.
t Heb. be-
tween the
two eve-
nings.
Ex. 12. 6.
rEx. 40. 36.
ch. 10. 11,33,
34. Ps. 80. 1.
si Cor. 10.1.
b Josh. 5. 10.
t Heb. pro-
longed.
tch. 1.53.
&3. 8.
c ch. 5. 2.
& 19. 11,16.
See John IS.
d Ex. 18. 15,
19, 26.
ch. 27. 2.
t Heb. was.
e ch. 27. 5.
u Ex. 40. 36,
X ver. 19.
f2Chr.30.
2,15.
g Ex. 12.8.
hEx. 12. 10.
i Ex. 12. 46.
John 19. 36.
k Ex. 12. 43.
1 Gen. 17. 14.
Ex. 12. 15.
m Ter. 7.
a Is. 1. 13.
nch. 5. 31.
b Jer. 4. 5.
Joel 2. 15.
0 Ex. 12. 49.
cEx. 18. 21.
ch. 1. 16. &
p Ex. 40. 34.
Neh. 9. 12,
19. Ps. 78.
14.
1490.
qEx. 13.21.
& 40. 38.
7. 2.
d ch. 2. 3.
ech. 2. 10.
The use of the silver trumpets.
16 So it was always : the cloud
covered it by day, and the appear-
ance of fire by night.
17 And when the cloud r was
taken up from the tabernacle, then
after that the children of Israel
journeyed : and in the place where
the cloud abode, there the children
of Israel pitched their tents.
18 At the commandment of the
Lord the children of Israel jour-
neyed, and at the commandment of
the Lord they pitched : « as long as
the cloud abode upon the taberna-
cle they rested in their tents.
19 And when the cloud j tarried
long upon the tabernacle many
days, then the children of Israel
t kept the charge of the Lord, and
journeyed not.
20 And so it was, when the clx)ud
was a few days upon the taberna-
cle ; according to the command-
ment of the Lord they abode in
their tents, and according to the
commandment of the Lord they
journeyed.
21 And so it was, v.hen the cloud
t abode from even iinlo the morn-
ing, and that the cloud was taken
Up in the morning, then they jour-
neyed : whether it was by day or by
night that the cloud was taken up,
they journeyed.
22 Or whether it were two days,
or a month, or a year, that the cloud
tarried upon the tabernacle, remain-
ing thereon, the children of Israel
u abode in their tents, and journey-
ed not : but when it was taken up,
they journeyed.
23 At the commandment of the
Lord they rested in their tents, and
ajt the commandment of the Lord
they journeyed : they * kept the
charge of the Lord, at the com-
mandment of the Lord by the
hand of Moses. ,
CHAPTER X.
I The use of the silver trumpets. 1 1 The
Israelites remove from Sinai to Paran.
14 The order of their march. 29 Hohah
is entreated by Moses not to leave them.
33 The blessing of Moses at the remov-
ing and resting of the ark.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-'*• saying,
2 Blake thee two trumpets of
silver; of a whole piece sh alt thou
make them : that thou mayest use
them for the a calling of the assem-
bly, and for the journeying of the
camps.
3 And when btliey shall blow
with them, all the assembly shall
assemble themselves to thee at the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
4 And if they blow but with one
trumpet, then the princes, which
are c heads of the thousands of Is-
rael, shall gather themselves unto
thee.
5 When ye blow an alarm, then
dthe camps that lie on the east
parts shall go forward.
6 When ye blow an alarm the se-
cond time, then the camps that lie
e on the south side shall take their
The order of the Israelites^ march
journey : they shall blow an alarm
for their journeys.
7 But when the congregation is
to be gathered together, t ye shall
blow, but ye shall not S sound an
alarm.
8 IiAnd the sons of Aaron, the
priests, shall blow with the trum-
pets ; and they shall be to you for
iin ordhiance for ever throughout
your generations.
9 And i if ye go to war in your
land against the enemy that t op-
presselh you, then ye shall blow an
alarm with the trumpets ; and ye
ahall be 1 remembered before the
Lord your God, and ye shall be
saved fiom your enemies.
10 Aldo mill the day of your
gladness, <ind in your solemn days,
and in the beginnings of your
months, ye shall blow with the
trumpets over your burnt-offerings,
and over the sacrifices of your
peace-offerings ; that they may be
to you 1 for a memorial before your
God : 1 am the Lord your God.
11 IT And it came to pass on the
twentieth day of the second month,
in the second year, that the cloud
o was taken up from off the taber-
nacle of the testimony.
12 And the children of Israel took
P their journeys out of the q wilder-
ness of Sinai ; and the cloud rested
in the r wilderness of Paran.
13 And they first took their jour-
ney s according to the command-
ment of the Lord by the hand of
Moses.
14 IT t In the first place went the
standard of the camp of the chil-
dren of Judah according to their
armies: and over his host was
" Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
15 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Issachar loas Ne-
thaneel the son of Zuar.
16 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Zebulun was E-
liab the son of Helen.
17 And X the tabernacle was tak-
en do^n ; and the sons of Gershon
and the sons of Merari set forward,
y bearing the tabernacle.
18 IT And z the standard of the
camp of Reuben set forward ac-
cording to their armies ; and over
iiis host was Elizur the son of She-
deur.
19 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Simeon teas She-
lumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
20 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Gad xcas Elia-
«aph the son of Deuel.
21 And the Kohathites set for-
ward, bearing the a sanctuary : and
II the other did set up the tabernacle
against they came.
22 IT And bthe standard of the
camp of the children of Ephraim
set forward according to their ar-
mies: and over his host was Eli-
Bhama the son of Ammihud.
23 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Manasseh was
Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
CHAPTER XI.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
g Joel 2. 1.
h ch. 31. 6.
Josh. 6. 4.
iChr. 15.24.
2Chr. 13.12
ich. 31. 6.
Josh. 6. 5.
2Chr. 13.14-
kJralg.2.18,
&4.3.&6.9.
& 10. 8, 12.
1 Sam. 10. 18
Ps. 106. 42.
I Gen. 8. 1.
Ps. 106. 4.
m ch. 29. 1.
Lev. 23. 24.
IChr. 15.24.
2Chr. 5. 12.
&7.6. &.29.
26. Ezra 3.
10. Neh. 12.
35. Ps. 81.3.
n ver. 9.
16,
pEx.
ch. 2.
24,31
q Ex. 19. 1
ch. 1. 1.&9.
5.
rGen.21.21,
ch. 12. 16.
& 13. 3, 26.
Deut. 1. I.
s ver. 5, 6.
ch. 2. 34.
t ch. 2. 3, 9.
u ch. I. 7.'
V ch. 4. 24,
31. &7. 6,
z'ch. 2. 10,
16.
ach. 4. 4, 15.
& 7.9.
II That is,
theGershon-
ites and Ike
Merariles :
See ver. 17.
ch. 1. 51.
b ch. 2. 18,
24.
tHeb.
These.
d ch. 2. 34
fGen. 12. 7.
gJudg. 1.16.
&4. 11.
h Gen. 32.12.
Ex. 3. 8. &
6. 7, 8.
i Job 29. 15.
kJud^. 1.16.
I See Ex. 3.
1.
m Deut. 1.33,
Josh. 3. 3, 4,
6. Ps. 13:3.8.
Jer. 31. 2.
Ez.ek. fO. 6.
iiEx. 13. 21.
Neh. 9. 12,
oPs. 68. 1,2.
& 132. 8.
Heb. ten
thousand
thousands.
Deut. 9.22.
Or, were as
It were com-
plainers.
Heb. it
as evil in
the ears of.,
5fc.
Ps. 78. 21.
c Lev. 10. 2.
ch. 16. 35.
2Km-sl.l2.
. 106. 18.
J Jam. 5.16.
t Heb. sunk.
That is,
A burning.
Deut. 9. 22.
from Sinai to Paran,
2-1 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Benjamin 2oas A-
bidan the son of Gideoni.
25 IT And c the standard of the
camp of the children of Dan set
forward, which icas the rere-ward
of all the camps throughout their
hosts : and over his host was Ahi-
ezer the son of Ammishaddai.
26 And over the host of the tribe
of the children of Asher was Pa-
giel the son of Ocran.
27 And over the host of the tribe
of the children ol iVaphtali was A-
hira the son of Enan.
28 t J Thus were the journeyings
of the children of Israel according
to their armies, when they set for-
ward.
29 tr And Moses said unto Hobab,
the son of eUaguel the Midianite,
Moses' father-in-law. We are jour-
neying unto the place of which the
Lord said, Q will give it you : come
thou with us, and S we will do thee
good : for h the Lord hath spoken
good concerning Israel.
30 And he said unto him, / will
not go ; but I will depart to mine
own land, and to my kindred.
31 And he said, Leave us not, I
pray thee : forasmuch as thou know-
est how we are to encamp in the
wilderness, and thou mayest be to
us i instead of eyes.
32 And it shall be, if thou go with
us, yea, it shall be, that k vvhat good-
ness the Lord shall do unto us, the
same will we do unto thee.
33 IT And they departed from
1 the mount of the Lord three
days' journey : and tlje ark of the
covenant of the Lord m went be-
fore them in the three days' jour-
ney, to search out a resting-place
for them.
34 And n the cloud of the Lord
was upon them by day, when they
went out of the camp.
35 And it came to pass, when the
ark set forward, that Moses said,
0 Rise up. Lord, and let thine ene-
mies be scattered ; and let them
that hate thee flee before thee.
36 And when it rested, he said,
Return, O Lord, unto the j many
thousands of Israel.
CHAPTER XI.
1 The burning at Taberah quenched by
Moses'' prayer. 4 The people lust for
flesh, and loathe manna. 10 Moses
complaineth of his charge. 16 God di-
videth his burden unto seventy, elders.
31 Quails are given in wrath at Ki-
brotli-hattaavah.
A ND a when the people || com-
-^ plained, t it displeased the
Lord : and the Lord heard it :
'i and his anger was kindled ; and
the c fire of the Lord burnt among
them, and consumed them that
were in the uttermost parts of the
camp.
2 And the people cried unto Mo-
3s ; and when Moses d prayed unto
the Lord, the fire was f quenched.
3 And he called the name of the
place II Taberah : because the fire of
the Lord burnt among them.
129
The people lust for flesh.
4 ITAnd the e mixed multitude that
was amonff them f feU a lusting :
and the children of Israel also
t wept again, and said, f Who shall
give us flesh to eat ?
5 &We remember the fish which
we did eat in Egypt freely ; the cu-
cumbers, and the melons, and the
leeks, and the onions, and the gar-
lic.
6 But now h our soul is dried a-
way ; there is nothing at all, besides
this manna, before our eyes.
7 And i the manna toas as corian-
der-seed, and the t colour thereof
as the colour of t bdellium.
8 .^nd the people went about, and
gathered it, and ground it in mills,
or beat it in a mortar, and baked it
in pans, and made cakes of it : and
1 the taste of it was as the taste of
fresh oil.
9 And t" when the dew fell upon
the camp in the night, the manna
fell upon it.
10 IT Then Moses heard the peo-
ple weep throughout their families,
every man in the door of his tent :
and n the anger of the Lord was
kindled greatly ; Moses also was
displeased.
11 oAnd Moses said unto the
Lord, Wherefore hast thou afflict-
ed thy servant 1 and wherefore have
1 not found favour in thy sight, that
thou layest the burden of all this
people upon me 1
12 Have I conceived all this peo-
ple ? have I begotten them, that
thou shouldest say unto me, p Car-
ry them in thy bosom, as a q nursing-
father beareth the sucking child, un-
Jo the land which thou rgwarest
unfo their fathers ?
13 * Whence should I have flesh
to give unto all this people"? for
they weep unto me, saying. Give us
flesh, that we may eat.
14 1 1 am not able to bear all this
people alone, because it is too hea-
vy for me.
15 And if thou deal thus with
me, u kill me, I pray thee, out of
hand, if I have found favour in thy
sight; and let me not ^see my
wretchedness.
16 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, Gather unto me y seventy
men of the elders of Israel, whom
thou knowest to be the elders of the
peoplcj and z otiicers over them ;
and bring them unto the tabernacle
of the congregation, that they may
Btand there with thee.
17 And I will a come down and
talk with thee there : and I' I will
take of the spirit which is upon
fhee, and will nut it upon them ;
and they shall bear the burden of
the people with thee, that thou bear
it not thyself alone.
18 And say thou unto the people,
c Sanctify yourselves against to-
morrow, and ye shall eat flesh : for
ye have wept J in the ears of the
Lord, saying. Who shall give us
flesh to eaf? e for it was well with
us in Egypt: therefore the Lord
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
eAsEx. 12
38.
tHeb.
hestp.dalast.
t Ileb. re-
turned and
wept.
( Ps. 78. 18.
& 106. 1-5.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
-Ex. 16. 3.
h ch.21. 5.
i Ex. 16. 14,
31.
tHeb. eije of
it as the eye
of.
U"Gcn. 2. 12.
pis. 40. 11.
M Is. 49. 23.
1 Tliess. 2. 7.
rGen. 26. 3.
&. 50. 21.
Ex. 13. 5.
s Matt. 15.
33. Mark 8.
4.
I Ex. IS. 18.
It See IKing-s
19. 4.
Jonnh 4. 3.
X Zeph. 3.
15.
V See Ex. 24.
a ver. 25.
Gan. 11. 5.
& 18. 21.
Ex. 19. 20.
b 1 Sam. 10.
6. 2 Kings 2.
15. Neh. 9.
20. Is. 44. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
cEx. 19. 10.
(1 Ex. 16. 7.
3 vcr. 5.
.\cts 7. J
fPs. 78.29.
& 106. 15.
tHeh.month
of days.
J ch.21. 5.
h Gen. 12. 2.
Ex. 12. 37.
& 38. 26.
ch. 1. 46.
i See 2 King's
7.2. Matt.
15. 33. Mark
8.4. John 6.
k Is. 50. 2.
& 59. I.
Ich. 23. 10.
Ezek. 12. 25.
&24. 14.
oSeeSKin'-s
2. 15.
I See 1 Sam.
0. 5, 6, 10.
& 19. 20,21,
3. Joel 2. 29.
Acts 2. 17,
18. ICor. 14.
I, &c.
q S.e 1 Sam
"" 26. Jer.
5.
r See Mark
9.38. Lnke 9.
49. Jolui3.
26.
Cor. 14.5.
tEx. 16. 13.
Ps. 78. 26,
37,18. &.
105. 40.
r Heb. as it
-ere the way
if a day.
Quails are given in wrath
will give you flesh, and ye shall
eat.
19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor
two days, nor five days, neither ten
days, nor twenty days ;
20 (But even a t whole month,
until it come out at your nostrils,
and it be loathsome unto you : be-
cause that ye have despised the
Lord which is among you, and
have wept before him, saying.
S Why came we forth out of Egypt 5
21 And Moses said, b The peo-
ple, among whom I am, are six
hundred thousand footmen ; and
thou hast said, I will give them
flesh, that they may eat a whole
month.
22 i Shall the flocks and the herds
be slain for them, to suffice them 1
or shall all the fish of the sea be
gathered together for them, to suf-
fice them 1
23 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, kis the Lord's hand waxed
short"? thou shalt see now whether
1 my word shall come to pass unto
thee, or not.
24 IT And Moses went out, and
told the people the words of the
Lord, and m gathered the seventy
men of the elders of the people,
and set them round about the ta-
bernacle.
25 And the Lord n came down
in a cloud, and spake unto him, and
took of the spirit that was upon
him, and gave it unto the seventy
elders : and it came to pass, that
o when the spirit rested upon
them, pthey prophesied, and did
notecase.
26 But there remained two of the
men in the camp, the name ot the
one was Eldad, and the name of
the other Medad : and the Spirit
rested upon them ; and they were
of them that were written, but
q went not out unto the taberna-
cle : and they prophesied in the
camp.
27 And there ran a youngman,
and told Moses, and said, Eldad
and Medad do prophesy in the
camp.
28 And Joshua the son of Nun,
the servant of Moses, one of his
young men, answered and said. My
lord Moses, r forbid them.
29 And Moses said unto him,
Enviest thou for my sake "? « would
God that all the Lord's people
were prophets, and that the Lord
woulcl put his Spirit upon them.
30 And Moses gat him into the
camp, he and the elders of Israel.
31 IT And there went forth a
wind from the Lord, and brought
quails from the sea, and let them
fall by the camp, t as it were a
day's journey on this eide, and as it
were a day's journey on the other
de, round about the camp, and as
it were two cubits high upon the
face of the earth.
32 And the people stood up all
that day, and all that night, and
all the next day, and they gather-
130
CHRIi
1490.
Miriam and Aaron's sedition. CHAPTERS
ed the quails: he that gathered Before
least gathered ten " homers : and
they spread them all abroad for
themselves round about the camp.
33 And while the ^ flesh was yet
between their teeth, ere it was
chewed, the wrath of the Lord
was kindled against the people, and
the Lord smote the people with a
very great plague.
34 And he called the name of
that place || Kibroth-hattaavah : be-
cause there they buried the people
that lusted.
35 y ^nd the people journeyed
from Kibroth-hattaavah unto Ha-
zeroth : and t abode at Hazeroth.
CHAPTER XII.
I God rebukcth the sedition of Miriam and
Aaron. 10 Miriam^s leprosy is healed
at the prayer of Moses. 14 God com-
iiiandeth her to be shut out of the host.
AND Miriam and Aaron spake
-''■ against Moses because of the
II Ethiopian woman whom he had
married : for a he had j married an
Ethiopian woman.
2 And they said, Hath the Lord
indeed spoken only by Moses 1
l" fcath he not spoken also by us 1
And the Lord <= heard it.
3 (Now the man Moses teas very
meek, above all the men which
were upon the face of the earth.)
4 e And the Lord spake sudden-
ly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and
unto Miriam, Come out yc three
unto the tabernacle of the congre-
gation. And they three came
out.
5 f And the Lord came down in
the pillar of the cloud, and stood in
the door of the tabernacle, and
called Aaron and Miriam : and they
both came forth.
6 And he said, Hear now my
words : If there be a prophet among
you, /the Lord will make myself
known unto him &in a vision, and
will speak unto him h in a dream.
7 i My servant Moses is not so,
k who is faithful in all 1 my
house.
8 With him will I speak m mouth
to mouth, even " apparently, and
not in dark speeches; and othe
similitude of the Lord shall he
beliold : wherefore then p were ye
not afraid to speak against my ser-
vant Moses 7
9 And the anger of the Lord
was kindled against them ; and he
departed.
10 And the cloud departed from
off the tabernacle ; and q behold,
Miriam became r leprous, white as
snow : and Aaron looked upon Mi-
riam, and behold, she was leprous.
11 And Aaron said unto Moses,
Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, s lay
not the sin upon us, wherein we
have done foolishly, and wherein
we have sinned.
12 Let her not be t a-s one dead,
of whom the flesh is half consumed
when he comethout of his mother's
womb.
13 And Moses cried unto the
u Ex. 16. 3fi.
Ezek.45. U.
xPs. 78. 30,
31.
II That is.
The graves
of lust.
Deut. 9.22.
y ch. 33. 1 /.
t Heb. they
were in, 8f c.
II Or,
Cushite.
a Ex. 2.21.
tHeb.
taken.
bEx. 15.20,
Micah 6. 4.
c Gen. 29.33,
ch. II. 1.
2 Kiiigrs 19.
4. Is. 37. 4.
Ezek. 35. 12.
13.
e Ps. 76. 9.
fch. 11.25.
&. 16. 19.
gGen. 15. 1.
& 46. 2.
Job 33. 15.
Ezek. 1. 1.
Dan. 8. 2.
& 10. 8, 16,
17. Luke 1.
11,22. Acts
10. 11, 17.
&22. 17, 18.
hGen. 31.
10, 11.
1 Kings 3. 5.
Malt. 1. 20.
i Ps. 105. 26.
k Heb. 3. 2,
5.
1 I Tim. 3.
15.
mEx. 33.11.
Deut. 34. 10.
n 1 Cor. 13.
12.
0 Ex. 33. 19.
p 2 Pet. 2.
10. Jude 8.
qDeut. 24.
9.
r 2 Kings 5.
27. & 15. 5.
2 Chr. 26. 19,
20.
s2Sam. 19.
19. &.24. 10.
Prov. .30. 32.
t Ps. 88. 4.
XII, XIII.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
u See Heb.
12.9.
X Lev. 13.46.
ch. 5. 2, 3.
'Deut. 24.
Chr. 26.
0,21.
zch. 11. 35.
& 33. 18.
ach. 32. 8.
Deut. 1. 22
b ch. 12. IS.
&, 32. 8.
Deut. 1. 19.
& 9. 23.
c ch. 34. 19.
1 Chr. 4. 15.
d ver. 30.
ch. 14. 6, 30.
Josh. 14. 6,
7, 13, 14.
Judg. 1. 12.
Ex. 17. 9.
ch. 14.6,30.
o ver. 21.
hGen. 14.10.
Judg. 1, 9,
19.
The names of the spies.
Lord, saying. Heal her now, O
God, I beseech thee.
14 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, u If her father had but spit
in her face, should she not be
ashamed seven days? let her be
*shut out from the camp seven
days, and after that let her be re-
ceived in again.
15 yAnd Miriam was shut out
from the camp seven days •.'and the
people journeyed not till Miriam
was brought in again.
16 And afterward the people re-
moved from z Hazeroth, and pitched
in the wilderness of Paran.
CHAPTER XIIL
1 Tke names of the 7nen who were sent
to search the land. 17 Their instruc-
tions. 21 Their acts. 26 Their relation.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■'^ saying,
2 a Send thou men, that they may
search the land of Canaan, which 1
give unto the children of Israel : of
every tribe of their fathers shall ye
send a man, every one a ruler
among them.
3 And Moses by the command-
ment of the Lord sent them ^ from
the wilderness of Paran : all those
men toere heads of the children of
Israel.
4 And these were their names :
Of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua
the son of Zaccur.
5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shapliat
the son of Hori.
6 c Of the tribe of Judah, d Caleb
the son of Jephunneh.
7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the
son of Joseph.
8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, eOshea.
the son of Nun.
9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti
the son of Raphu.
10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gad
diel the son of Sodi.
11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely,
of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the
son of Susi.
12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel
the son of Gemalli.
13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur
the son of Michael.
14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nah-
bi the son of Vophsi.
15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the
son of Machi.
16 These are the names of the
men which Moses sent to spy out
the land. And Moses called f Oshea
the son of Nun, Jehoshua.
17 ir And Moses sent them to spy
out the land of Canaan, and said
unto them. Get you up this way
& southward, and go up into b the
mountain:
18 And see the land, what it is ;
and the people that dwelleth there-
in, whether they be stronger weak,
few or many ;
19 And what the land is that
they dwell in, whether it be good or
bad ; and what cities they be that
they dwell in, whether in tents, or
in strong holds ;
20 And what the land is, whether
131
The spies* evil report of the land.
it be > fat or lean, whether there be
wood therein, or not. And kbe ye
of good courage, and brin^ of the
fruit of the land. Now the time
was the time of the first ripe grapes.
21 IT So they went up, and
searched the land 1 from the wilder-
ness of Zin unto n^' Rehob, as men
come to Hamath.
22 And they ascended by the
south, and came unto Hebron ;
where n Ahiman, Sheshai, and Tal-
raai, o the children of Anak, were.
(Now p Hebron was built seven
years before q Zoan in Egypt.)
23 r And they came unto the
II brook of Eshcol, and cut down
from thence a branch witli one
cluster of grapes, and they bare it
between two upon a staff"; and they
brought of the pomegranates, and
of the figs.
24 The place was called the
jl brook II Eshcol, because of the
cluster of grapes which the children
of Israel cut down from thence.
25 And they returned from search-
ing of tlie land after forty days.
26 ir And they went and came
to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all
the congregation of the children of
Israel, * unto the wilderness of Pa-
ran, to t Kadesh ; and brought back
word unto them, and unto all the
congregation, and shewed them the
fruit ot the land.
27 And they told him, and said.
We came unto the land whither
thou sentcst us, and surely it flow
eth with " milk and honey ; x and
this is the fruit of it.
28 Nevertheless, Y the people be
strong that dwell in the land, and
the cities are walled, and very
great: and moreover, we sawztlie
children of Anak there.
29 a The Amalekites dwell in the
land of the south : and the Hittites,
and the Jebusites, and the Amo-
rites, dwell in the mountains ; and
the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and
by the coast of Jordan.
30 And b Caleb stilled the people
before RIoses, and said, Let us go
up at once, and possess it; for we
are well able to overcome it.
31 cBut the men that went up
with him said. We be not able to
go up against the people ; for they
are stronger than we.
32 And they d brought up an evil
report of the land which they had
searched unto the children of Israel,
saying. The land through which
we have gone to searcli it, is a
land that eateth up the inhabitants
thereof; and e all the people that
we saw in it are j nien of a great
stature.
33 And there we saw the giants,
fthe sons of Anak, ichich come of
the giants : and we were in our own
sight g as grasshoppers, and so we
were ^ in their sight.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The people murmur at the news. 6
Joshua and Caleb labour to still them.
11 God threalenelh them. \Z Mosesper-
Before I
CHRIST
1490.
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
i Neh. 9. 26,
35. Ezek. 34.
14.
k Deut. 31.
, 7, 23.
ch. 34. 3.
Josh. 15. 1.
Josh. 19.
n Josh. 11.
21,22. & 15.
13, 14. Judg.
1. 10.
o ver.33.
p Josh. 21.
11.
qPs. 78. 12.
I?. 19. 11.
& 30. 4.
r Deut. 1.
24, 25.
I! Or, valley.
ch. 32. 9.
JuJg. 16. 4.
il Or, valley.
II That is,
a cluster of
grapes.
tch.EO. 1.16
&32.8.&33
36. Deut. 1.
19. Josh. 14
u Ex. 3. 8.
& 33. 3.
xDeiu. 1.25.
vDeut. 1.28.
& 9. 1, 2.
z ver. 33.
a.Ex. 17. 8.
ch. 14. 43.
Judg-. 6. 3.
1 Sam. 14.
48. 5i 15. 3,
&.C.
bS^e ch. 14,
6,21. Josh.
c ch. 32. 9.
Deut. 1. £8,
Josh. 14. 8.
e Amos 2. 9
tHeb. Men
of statures.
fDeut. 1.28.
&2. 10. & 9,
2.
g Is. 40. 22.
h 1 Sara. 17.
42.
aeh. 11. 4.
b Ex. 16. 2.
& 17. 3.
ch. 16. 41.
Ps. 106. £5.
c See ver. 28,
29.
dNeh. 9. 17.
e See Deut.
17. 16.
Acts 7. 39.
fch. 16.4,
22.
ch. 13.
38.
hch. 13. 27,
Deut. 1.25.
i Deut. 10.
15. 2 Sam.
15.26,26.
& 22. 20.
Kuigs 10.
9. Ps. 22. 8.
& 147. 10,11
Is. 62. 4.
kch. 13.27.
Deut. 9. 7,
23, 24.
rn Deut. 7.
& 20. 3.
n ch. 24. 8.
tHeb.
shadoio,
Ps. 121. 5.
Is. 30. 2, 3.
Jer. 48. 45.
o Gen. 48.21.
Ex. 33. 16.
Deut. 20. 1,
3,4. &3I.6,
Josh. 1. 5.
Judg-. 1. 22.
"Chr. 13. 12.
&15.2.&i0.
17. & 32. 8.
Ps. 46. 7, 11.
Is. 41. 10.
Amos. 5. 14.
Zech. 8. 23.
Ex. 17. 4.
qEx. 16. 10.
& 24. 16, 17.
&. 40. 34.
Lev. 9. 23.
h. 16. 19,42.
& £0. 6.
r ver. £3.
Deut. 9. V, 8,
22. Ps. 95. 8
Heb.3.8,16,
sDeut. 1.32.
& 9.23. Ps
78. 22, 32, 42
&. 106. 24.
John 12.37.
lleb. 3. 18.
lEx. .32. 10.
uEx. 3:. 12,
Ps. 106. 23.
Deut. 9. 26,
27, 28. & 32,
27. Ezek. 20,
9. 14.
xEx. 15. 14
Josh. 2. 9,10.
& 5. 1.
yEx. 13.21
&40. 38. ch
10. 34. Neh
9. 12. Ps. 78
14. & 105.
39.
The people murmur at the news.
suadeth God, and obtaineth pardon.
26 The murmurers are deprived of en-
tering into the land. 36 The men who
raised the evil report die by a plague.
40 The people that would inoade the land
against the jpHI of God are smitten.
AND all the congregation lifted
-^ up their voice, and cried ; and
a the people wept that night.
2 b And all the children of Israel
murmured against Moses and
against Aaron : and the whole con-
gregation said unto them. Would
God that we had died in the land
of Egypt ! Oi' c would God we had
died in this wilderness !
3 And wherefore hath the Lord
brought us unto this land, to fall by
the sword, that our wives and our
children should be a prey 1 were
it not better for us to return into
Egypt ?
4 And they said one to another,
d Let us make a captain, and e let
us return into Egypt.
5 Then f Moses and Aaron fell on
their faces before all the assembly
of the congregation of the children
of Israel.
6 ir & And Joshua the son of
Nun, and Caleb the son of Je-
phunneh, which were of them that
searched the land, rent their
clothes ;
7 And they spake unto all the
company of the children of Israel,
saying, n The land, which we passed
through to search it, is an exceeding
good land.
8 If the Lord i delight in us, then
he will brin^ us into this land, and
give it us ; K a land which floweth
with milk and honey.
9 Only 1 rebel not ye against the
Lord, m neither fear" ye the people
of the land: for nthey are bread
for us : their t defence is departed
from them, o and the Lord is witli
us : fear them not.
10 pBut all the congregation
bade stone them with stones.
And q the glory of the Lord ap-
peared in the tabernacle of the con-
gregation before all the children of
Israel.
11 ir And the Lord said unto
Moses, How long will this people
T provoke me ? and how long will
it be ere they s believe me, lor all
the signs which I have shewed
among them ?
12 I will smite thern with the
pestilence, and disinherit them, and
t will make of thee a.greater nation
and mightier than they.
13 1i And u Moses said unto the
Lord, Then the Egyptians shall
hear it, (for thou broughtest up
this people in thy might from among
them ;)
14 And they will tell it to the in-
habitants of "this land : ^for they
have heard that thou Lord art
among this people, that thou Lord
art seen face to face, and that
y thy cloud standeth over them, and
that thou goest before them, by day-
time in a pillar of a cloud, and in a
1 pillar of fire by night.
Moses intercedetk with God.
15 IT Now 2/ thou Shalt kill a/Z this
people as one man, then the nations
which have heard the fame of thee
will speak, saying,
16 Because the Lord was not
» able to bring this people into the
land which he sware unto them,
therefore he hath slain them in the
wilderness.
17 And now, I beseech thee, let
the power of my Lord be great,
according as thou hast spoken,
saying,
18 The Lord is ^ long-suftering,
and of great mercy, forgiving ini-
quity and transgression, and by no
means clearing the guilty, f> visiting
the iniquity o* the fathers upon the
children unto tlie third and fourth
generation.
19 c Pardon, I beseech thee, the
iniquity of this people d according
unto the greatness of thy mercy,
and e as thou hast forgiven this peo-
ple, from Egypt even || until now.
20 And the Lord said, I have
pardoned f according to thy word :
21 But as truly asl live, S all the
earth shall be filled with the glory
of the Lord.
22 t Because all those men which
have seen my glory, and my mira-
cles, which I did in Egypt and in the
wilderness, and have tempted me
now > these ten times, and have not
hearkened to my voice ;
23 k j- Surely they shall no. see
the land which 1 sware unto their
fathers, neither shall any of them
that provoked me see it :
24 But my servant 1 Caleb, be-
cause he had another spirit with
him, and m hath followed me fully,
him will I bring into the land
whereinto he went ; and his seed
ehall possess it.
25 (Now the Amalekites, and the
Canaanites dwelt in the valley.)
To-morrow turn you, " and get you
into the wilderness by the way of
the Red sea.
26 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
27 o How long shall I bear with
this evil congregation, which mur-
mur against me ? p I have heard the
Tnurmurings of the children of Is-
rael, which they murmur against
me.
28 Say unto them, q Jls truly as
I live, saith the Lord, r as ye have
spoken in mine ears, so will I do
to you :
29 Your carcasses shall fall in
this wilderness; and sail that were
numbered of you, according to
your whole number, from twenty
years old and upward, which have
murmured against me.
30 Doubtless ye shall not come
into the land concerning which I
t sware to make you dwell therein,
tgave Caleb the son of Jephunneh,
and Joshua the son of Nun.
31 " But your little ones, which
ye said should be a prey, them will
I bring in, and they shall know the
land which * ye have despised.
CHAPTER XV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
14S0.
7. Deut. 9.
Josh. 7. y
aEx.34. 6,7.
Ps. 103. 8.
&, 145. 8.
Jonah 4. 2.
b Ex. 20. 5.
&, 34. 7.
c Ex. 34. 9.
dPs. 106.45.
e Ps. 78. 38.
n Or, hither-
to.
fPs. 106.53,
Jam. 5. 16.
1 John 5. 14,
1.5, 15.
gPs. 72. 19.
hDcut. 1.35
Ps. 95. 11.
& 106. 26.
Heb. 3. 17,
18.
i Gen. 31. 7,
kch. 32. 11.
Ezek. 20. 15,
tHeb. If
they see the
land.
1 Deut. 1. 36,
Josh. 14. 6,
8, 9, 14.
m ch. S2. 12,
o ver. 11.
Ex. 16. 28.
Matt. 17. 7.
pEx. 16. 12,
q ver. 23.
ch. 26. 65.
&-32. 11.
Deut. 1. 35.
Heb. 3. 17.
r See ver. 2.
s ch. 1. 45.
&. 26. 64.
t Heb. lifted
lip my hand.
Gen. 14. 22.
t ver. 38.
ch. 26. 65.
&L 32. 12.
Deut. 1. 36,
ilCor.10.10.
Heb. 3. 17.
Juile 5.
kch. 26. 65.
Josh. 14. 6,
10.
m Deut. 1.
41.
n ver. 25.
2 Chr. 24. SO.
qDeut. I.
r ver. 43.
Deut. 1. 44.
sch. 21.3.
Jud?. 1. 17.
a ver. 18.
Lev. 23. 10.
Deut. 7. 1.
The murmurers are excluded.
32 But as for you, yyour carcass-
es, they shall fall in this wilderness.
33 And your children shall
II z wander in the wilderness a forty
years, and ^ bear your whoredoms,
until your carcasses bo wasted in
the wilderness.
34 c After the number of the days
in which ye searched the land, even
d forty days (each day for a year)
shall ye bear your iniquities, even
forty years e and ye shall know
II my breach of promise.
35 <"I the Lord have said, I will
surely do it unto all S this evil con-
gregation, that are gathered together
against me : in this wilderness they
shall be consumed, and there they
shall die.
36 h And the men which Mosea
sent to search the land, who re-
turned, and made all the congre-
gation to murmur against him, by
bringing up a slander upon the
land,
37 Even those men that did bring
up the evil report upon the land,
'died by the plague before the
Lord.
38 k But Joshua the son of Nun,
and Caleb the son of Jephunneh,
which were of the men that went
to search the land, lived still.
39 And Moses told these sayings
unto all the children of Israel :
1 and the people mourned greatly.
40 lIAnd they rose up early in
the morning, and gat them up into
the top of the mountain, saying,
Lo, J" we be here, and will go up
unto the place which the Lord
hath promised: for we have sinned.
41 And Moses said. Wherefore
now do ye transgress n the com-
mandment of the Lord ? but it
shall not prosper.
42 o Go not up, for the Lord j*
not among you ; that ye be not
smitten before your enemies.
43 For the Amalekites and the
Canaanites are Ihcre before you,
and ye shall fall by the sword:
P because ye are turned away from
the liORD, therefore the Lord will
not be with you-
44 q But they presumed to go up
unto the hill-top : nevertheless the
ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and Moses, departed not out of the
camp.
45 rThen the Amalekites came
down, and the Canaanites which
dwelt in that hill, and smote them,
and discomfited them, even unto
s Hormah.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The law of the meat-offering and the
drink-offering. 14, 29 The stranger is
under the same law. 17 The law of the
first of the dough for a heave-offering.
22 The sacrifice for sinsof ignorance.
37 The law of fringes.
AND the Lord spake unto Moses,
saying,
2 a Speak unto the children of
Israel, and say unto them. When
ye be come into the land of your
133
The law of the meat-offering
habitations, which I give unto
you,
3 And b will make an offering by
fire unto the Lord, a burnt-offering,
or a sacrifice ^in j performing a
vow, or in a free-will-offering, or
<3 in your solemn feasts, to make a
e sweet savour unto the Lord, of
the herd, or of the flock :
4 Then f shall he that offereth his
offering unto the Lord bring so.
meat-offering of a tenth-deal of
flour mingled h with the fourth part
of a bin of oil.
5 i And the fourth part of a bin of
wine for a drink-offering shalt thou
prepare with the burnt-offering or
sacrifice, for one lamb.
6 k Or for a ram, thou shalt pre-
pare for a meat-ofiering two tenth-
deals of flour mingled with the third
part of a bin of oil.
7 And for a drink-offering thou
shalt offer the third;? art of a bin of
wine, for a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
8 And when thou preparest a
bullock for a burnt-offering, or for
a sacrifice in performing a vow, or
i peace-offerings unto the Lord :
9 Then shall he bring niwith a
bullock a meat-offering of three
tenth-deals of flour mingled with
half a bin of oil.
10 And thou shalt bring for a
drink-offering half a bin of wine
for an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savour unto the Lord :
11 o Thus shall it be done for one
bullock, or for one ram, or for a
lamb, or a kid.
12 According to the number that
yo shall prepare, so shall ye do to
every one according to their num-
ber.
13 All that are born of the coun-
try shall do these things after this
manner, in offering an offering made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord.
14 And if a stranger sojourn with
you, or whosoever be among you
in your generations, and will offer
an offering made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord ; as ye do,
so he shall do.
15 P One ordinance shall be both
for you of the congregation, and
also for the stranger that sojourn-
eth with you^ an ordinance for ever
in your generations : as ye are, so
shall the stranger be before the
Lord.
16 One law and one manner shall
be for you, and for the stranger
that sojourneth with you.
17 IF And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
18 q Speak unto the children of
Israel, and say unto them, When
ye come into the land whither I
bring you,
19 Then it shall be, that when ye
cat of r the bread of the land, ye
shall offer up a heave-offering unto
the Lord.
iiO s Ye shall offer up a cake of the
first of your dough for a heave-of-
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
Lev. 1.2,3.
c Lev. 7. 16.
& 22. 18, 21.
t Heb. sepa-
rating.
Lev. 27. 2.
a Lev. 23. 8,
12,36. ch. 28.
19, 27. & 29.
2,8,13. Deut.
16. 10.
e Gen. 8. 21.
Ex. 29. 18.
f Lev. 2. 1.
& 6. 14.
gEx. 29. 40.
Lev. 23. 13.
h Lev. 14.10.
ch. 28. 5.
ich.28.7,14,
kch. 28. 12,
14.
ILev. 7. U.
mch. 28. 12
14.
Before
CHRIST
1490.
p ver. i;9.
Ex. 12. 49.
ch. 9. 14.
xLev. 4. 13.
t Heb. from
the eyes.
y ve
10.
II Or, ordi-
nance.
z See Lev. 4.
23. ch. 28.
15. Ezras.
17. & 8. 35.
a Lev. 4. 20.
q ver. 2.
Deut. 26. 1.
r Josh. 5. 11,
12.
s Deut. 26.2
10. Prov. 3.
9, 10.
d ver. 15.
t Heb. dolh.
eDeut. 17.
12. Ps. 19. 1 3.
Heb. 10. 26.
1 Pet. 2. 10.
t Heb. with
a high
hand.
f2Sam. 12.
9. Prov. 13.
13.
gLev. 5. 1.
Ezek. 18.20.
hEx. 31. 14,
IS. & 35. 2,
and the drink-offering.
fering : as ye do t the heave-offer-
ing of the threshing-floor, so shall
ye heave it.
21 Of the first of your dough ye
shall give unto the Lord a heave-
offering in your generations.
22 1l And " if ye have erred, and
not observed all these command-
ments which the Lord hath spoken
unto Moses,
23 Even all that the Lord hatb
commanded you by the band of
Moses, from the day that the
Lord commanded Moses, and
henceforward among your genera-
tions ;
24 Then it shall be, ^ if aught be
committed by ignorance t wiliiout
the knowledge of the congregation,
that all the congregation shall offer
one young bullock for a burnt-of-
fering, for a sweet savour unto the
Lord, y with his meat-oflfering, and
his drink-offering, according to the
II manner, and z one kid of the
goats for a sin-offering.
25 a- And the priest shall make an
atonement for all the congregation
of the children of Israel, and it
shall be forgiven them ; for it is
ignorance : and they shall bring
their offering, a sacrifice made by
fire unto the Lord, and their sin-
offering before the Lord, for their
ignorance :
26 And it shall be forgiven all the
confe egation of the chUdren of Is-
rael, and the stranger that sojourn-
eth among them ; seeing all the
people were in ignorance.
27 IT And b if any soul sin through
ignorance, then he shall bring a
she-goat of the first year for a sin-
offering.
28 c And the priest shall make an
atonement for tne soul that sinneth
ignorantly, when he sinneth by ig-
norance before the Lord, to make
an atonement for him ; and it shall
be forgiven him.
29 Q Ye shall have one law for
him that t sinneth through igno-
rance, both for him that is born
among the children of Israel, and
for the stranger that eojourneth
among them.
30 ir e But the soul that doeth
aught t presumptuously, whether he
be born in the land, or a stranger,
the same reproacheth the Lord ;
and that soul shall be cut oflF from
among his people.
31 Because he hath f despised the
word of the Lord, and hatb broken
bis commandment, that soul shall
utterly be cut off; &his iniquity
shall be upon him.
32 IT And while the children of
Israel were in the wilderness, h they
found a man that gathered sticks
upon the sabbath-day.
33 And they that found him ga-
thering sticks brought him unto
RIoses and Aaron, and unto all the
congregation.
34 And they put him » in ward,
because it was not declared what
should be done to him.
134
The sabbath-breaker stoned.
35 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, kThe man shall be surely put
to death : all the congregation shall
1 stone him with stones without the
camp.
36 And all the congregation
brought him without the camp,
and stoned him with stones, and
he died ; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
37 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
38 Speak unto the children of
Israel, and bid m them that they
make them fringes in the borders
of their garments throughout their
generations, and that they put upon
the fringe of the borders a riband
of blue :
39 And it shall be unto you for a
fringe, that ye may look upon it,
and remember all the command-
ments of the Lord, and do them ;
and that ye " seek not after your
own heart and your own eyes, after
which ye use o to go a whoring :
40 That ye may remember, and
do all my commandments, and be
pholy unto your God.
41 I am the Lord your God,
which brought you out of the land
of Egypt, to be your God : I am the
Lord your God.
CHAPTER XVI.
i The rebellion of Korah, DcJhan, and
Abiram. 23 Moses separateth the peo-
ple/rom the rebels' tents. 31 The earth
swalloweth up Korah, and a fire con-
sumeth, others. 36 The censers are re-
served to holy use. 41 Fourteen thou-
sand and seven hundred are slain by a
plague for murmuring against Moses
and Aaron. 46 Aaron by incense stay-
eth the plague.
lyrOW a Korah, the son of Izhar,
-'•* the son of Kohalh, the son oi
Levi ; and Dathan and Abiram, the
sona of Eliab ; and On, the son of
Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men ;
2 And they rose up before Mo-
ses, with certain of the children
of Israel, two hundred and fifty
princes of the assembly, b famous
in the congregation, men of re-
nown :
3 And c they gathered them-
selves together against Moses and
against Aaron, and said unto them,
t Ye take too much upon you, see-
ing d all the congregation are holy,
every one of them, «= and the Lord
is among them : wherefore then lift
ye up yourselves above the congre-
gation of the Lord ?
4 And when Moses heard it^ f he
fell upon his face :
5 And he spake unto Korah and
unto all his company, saying, Even
to-morrow the Lord will shew who
are his, and who is S holy ; and
will cause him to come near unto
him: even him whom he hath
h chosen will he cause to 'come
near unto him.
6 This do ; Take you censers, Ko-
rah, and all his company ;
7 And put fire therein, and put
incense in them before the Lord
to-morrow : and it shall be that
CHAPTER XVI.
Before
CHRIST
Before
CHRIST
1490.
cir. 1471.
kEx. 31. 14,
15.
1 Lev. 24. 14.
lKin-s21.
13. Acts 7.
58.
k 1 Sam. 18.
23. Is. 7. 13.
lch.3. 41,
45. & 8. 14.
Deut. 10. 8.
m Deut. 22.
12. Malt. 23.
5.
m Ex. 16. 8.
I Cor. 3. 5.
n See Dent.
29. 19. Job
31. 7. Jer.
9. 14. Ezek.
6.9.
oPs. 73.27.
n ver. 9.
& 106. 39.
Jam. 4. 4.
pLev. 11.
44, 46.
Rom. 12, 1.
0 Ex. 2. 14.
Col. 1. 22.
Acts 7. 27,
1 Pet. 1. 15,
35.
16.
p Ex. 3. 8.
Lev. 20. 24.
t Heb. bore
out.
q Gen. 4.4,5.
rlSam.12.3.
Acts 20. 33.
cir. 1471.
2 Cor. 7. 2.
aEx. 6. 21.
ch. 26. 9.
& 27. 3.
s ver. 6, 7.
Jude 11.
t 1 Sam. 12.
3,7.
b ch. 26. 9.
cPs. 106. 16.
t Heb. It is
much/or
you.
(lEx. 19.6.
u ver. 42.
eEx. 29. 45.
Ex. 16. 7, 10.
ch. 14. 14.
Lev. 9. 6,23.
& 35. 34.
ch. 14. 10.
fch. 14.5.
x ver. 45.
& 20. 6.
See Gen. 19.
17,22. Jer.
51.6. Acts
2. 40. Rev.
g ver. 3.
18.4.
Lev.21.6, 7,
y ver. 45.
Ex. 32. 10.
8, 12, 15.
hEx. 28. 1.
&L 33. 5.
ch. 17. 5.
z ver. 45.
1 Sam. 2. 28.
ch. 14. 5.
Ps. 105. 26.
a ch. 27. 16.
i ch. 3. 10.
Job 12. 10.
Lev. 10. 3.
Eccles. 12.7.
&21. 17, 18
Is. 57. 16.
Ezek. 40. 46.
Zech. 12. 1,
& 44. 15, 16.
Heb. 12. 9.
The rebellion of Korah, ire.
the man whom the Lord doth
choose, he shall be ho?": ye take
too much upon you, y^ sons of
Levi.
8 And Moses said unto Korah,
Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi :
9 Seemeih it but k a small thing
unto you, that the God of Israel hath
1 separated you from the congrega-
tion of Israel, to bring you near to
himself to do the service of the
tabernacle of the Lord, and to
stand before the congregation to
minister unto them 1
10 And he hath brought thee near
to him, and all thy brethren the sons
of Levi with thee : and seek ye the
priesthood also 1
11 For which cause both thou and
all thy company are gathered toge-
ther against the Lord : m and what
is Aaron, that ye murmur against
him 1
12 IT And Moses sent to call Da-
than and Abiram, the sons of E-
•iab : which said, We will not come
up:
13 n Is it a small thing that thou
hast brought us up out of a land
that floweth with milk and honey,
to kill us in the wilderness, except
thou o make thyself altogether a
prince over us 1
14 Moreover, thou hast notbrought
us into p a land that floweth with
milk and honey, or given us inherit-
ance of fields and vineyards : wilt
thou tput out the eyes of these
men 1 we will not come up.
15 And Moses was very wroth,
and said unto the Lord, q Respect
not thou their offering: rj have
not taken one ass from them, nei-
ther have I hurt one of them.
16 And Moses said unto Korah,
s Be thou and all thy company t be-
fore the Lord, thou, and they, and
Aaron, to-morrow :
17 And take every man his cen-
ser, and put incense in them, and
bring ye before the Lord every
man his censer, two hundred and
fifty censers ; thou also and Aaron
each of you his censer.
18 And they took every man his
censer, and put fire in them, and
laid incense thereon, and stood in
the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation with Moses and Aa-
ron.
19 And Korah gathered all the
congregation against them unto the
door ot the tabernacle of the con-
gregation : and u the glory of the
Lord appeared unto all the con-
gregation.
20 And the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
21 X Separate yourselves from a-
mong this congregation, that I may
3' consume them in a moment.
22 And they ^ fell upon their faces,
and said, O God, a the God of the
spirits of all flesh, shall one man
sm, and wilt thou be wroth with all
the congregation 1
23 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
135
The earth swallowetk up some^
24 Speak unto the congregation,
saving, Get you up from about the
tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and
Abiram.
25 And Moses rose up, and went
unto Dathan and Abiram ; and the
elders of Israel followed him.
26 And he spake unto the con-
gregation, saying, b Depart, I pray
you, from the tents of these wicked
men, and touch nothing of theirs,
lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
27 So they gat up from the taber-
nacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abi-
ram, on every side: and Dathan
and Abiram came out, and stood
in the door of their tents, and their
wives, and their sons, and their lit-
tle children.
28 Aiid JMoses said, c Hereby ye
shall know that the Lord hath sent
me to do all these works ; for J
have not done them d of mine own
mind.
29 If these men die f the com-
mon death of all men, or if they be
e visited after the visitation of all
men ; then the Lord hath not sent
me.
30 But if the Lord fmake fa
new thing, and the earth open her
mouth, and swallow them up, with
all that appertain unto them, and
they g go down quick into the pit ;
then ye shall understand that these
men have provoked the Lord.
31 IT h And it came to pass, as he
had made an end of speaking all
these words, that the gpound clave
asunder that icas under them :
32 And the earth opened her
mouth, and sv.'allowed them up,
and their houses, and i all the men
that appertained unto Korah, and
ail their goods.
33 They, and all that appertain-
ed to them, went down alive into
the pit, and the earth closed upon
them : and they perished from a-
mong the congregation.
;i4 And all Israel that icere round
about them, fled at the cry of them :
for they said. Lest the earth swal-
low us up also.
35 And there k came out a fire
from the Lord, and consumed 1 the
two hundred and fifty men that of-
fered incense.
36 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of
Aaron the priest, that he take up
the censers out of the burning, and
scatter thou the fire yonder ; for
m they are hallowed. ^
38 The censers of these « sinners
against their own souls, let them
make them broad plates for a co-
vering of the altar : for they offered
them before the Lord, therefore
they are hallowed : o and they shall
be a sign unto the children of Is-
rael.
39 And Eleazar the priest took
the brazen censers, wherewith they
that were burnt had offered ; and
they were made broad plates for
a covering of the altar :
NUMBERS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
cir. 1471.
p ch. 3. 10.
2Chr.26. 18.
b Gen. 19. IS,
q ch. 14. 2.
14. Is. 52.
Ps. 106. 25.
11. 2 Cor. 6.
17, Rev. 18.
4.
r Ex. 40. 34.
s ver. 19.
c Ex. 3. 12.
ch. 20. 6.
Deut. 18. 22.
Zech. 2. 9,
10. & 4. 9.
John 5. 36.
d ch. 24. 13.
Jer. 23. 16.
E7.ek. 13. 17.
tver. 21, 21.
John 5. 30.
& 6. 38.
u ver. 22.
ch. 20. 6.
t Heb. as
every man
dieth.
e Ex. 20. 5.
& 32. 34.
Job 35. 15.
Is. 10. 3.
Jer. 5. 9.
iHeh. create
xLev, 10.6.
a creature.
ch. 1. 53. &
Is. 45. 7.
8. 19. &. 11.
fJobSl. 3.
33. & 18. 5.
Is. 23. 21.
lChr.27.24,
g ver. 33.
Ps. 106. 29.
Is. 55. 15.
h ch. 26. 10.
& 27. 3.
Deut. 11.6.
Ps. 106. 17.
i See ver. 17.
&ch.26. 11.
1 Chr. 6. 22,
37.
k Lev. 10. 2.
ch. 11. 1.
Ps. 106. 18.
1 ver. 17.
m See Lev.
27. 28.
n Prov. SO. 2.
Hab. 2. 10.
och. 17. 10.
& 26. 10.
Ezek. 14. 8.
aEx.2.S.22.
& 29. 42, 43.
& 30. 36.
b ch. 16. 5.
a fire consumcth the rest.
40 To be a memorial unto the
children of Israel, p that no stranger,
which is not of the seed of Aaron,
come near to offer incense before
the Lord; that he be not as Ko-
rah, and as his company: as the
Lord said to him by the hand of
Moses.
41 IT But on the morrow q all the
congregation of the children of Is-
rael murmured against Moses and
against Aaron, saying, Ye have
killed the people of the Lord.
42 And it came to pass when the
congregation was gatliercd against
Moses and against Aaron, that they
locked toward the tabernacle of
the congregation : and behold, r tlie
cloud covered it, and s the glory of
the Lord appeared.
43 And Moses and Aaron came
before the tabernacle of tlie con-
gregation.
44 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
45 t Get you up from among this
congregation, that I may consume
them as in a moment. And u they
fell upon their faces.
46 TT And Moses said unto Aaron,
Take a censer, and put fire therein
from off the altar, and put on in-
cense, and go quickly unto the con-
gregation, and make an atonement
for them : ^ for there is wrath gone
out from the Lord ; the plague is
begun.
47 And Aaron took as Moses
commanded, and ran into the midst
of the congregation ; and behold,
the plague was begun among the
people : and he put on incense,
and made an atonement for the
people.
48 And he stood between the
dead and the living ; and the plague
was stayed.
49 Now they that died in the
plague were fourteen thousand and
seven hundred, besides them that
died about the matter of Korah.
50 And Aaron returned unto Mo-
ses unto the door of the tabernacle
of the congregation : and the plague
was stayed.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Aaron's rod among all the rods of the
tribes onlyjlourisheth. 10 It is left for
a monument against the rebels.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
■^*- saying,
2 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and take of every one of them
a rod according to the house of
their fathers, of all their princes
according to the house of their fa-
thers, twelve rods : write thou every
man's name upon his rod.
3 And thou shalt write Aaron's
name upon the rod of Levi : for
one rod shall be for the head of the
house of their fathers.
4 And t'lou shalt lay them up in
the tabernacle of the "congregation
before Ihe testimony, a where I will
meet with you.
5 And it shall come to pass, that
the man's rod b whom I shall
136
Aaron's rod fiourisheth.
choose shall blossom : and I will
make to cease from me the mur-
murings of the children of Israel,
c whereby they murmur against you.
6 IT And Moses spake unto the
children of Israel, and every one
of their princes gave him f a rod
apiece, for each prince one, accord-
ing to their fathers' houses, even
twelve rods : and the rod of Aaron
was among their rods.
7 And IVloses laid up the rods be-
fore the Lord in d the tabernacle of
witness.
8 And it came to pass, that on
the morrow Moses went into the
tabernacle of witness ; and behold,
the rod of Aaron for the house of
Levi was budded, and brought forth
buds, and bloomed blossoms, and
yielded almonds.
9 And Moses brought out all the
rods from before the Lord unto
all the children of Israel : and they
looked, and took every man his
rod.
10 ITAiyJ the Lord said unto
Moses, Bnng e Aaron's rod again
before the testimony, to be kept
ffor a token against the t rebels;
S and thou shalt quite take away
their murmurings from me, that
they die not.
11 And Moses did so : as the
Lord commanded him, so did he.
12 And the children of Israel
Bpake unto Moses, saying, Uehold,
we die, we perish, we all perish.
13 h Whosoever cometh any thing
near unto the tabernacle of the
Lord shall die: shall we be con-
sumed with dying 1
CHAPTER XVIIL
1 The charge of the priests and Levites.
9 The priests* portion. 21 The Le-
vites' portion. 25 The heave-offering
to the priests out of the Levites' por-
tion.
AND the Lord said unto Aa-
-^*- ron, a Thou, and thy sons, and
thy father's house with thee, shall
bbear the iniquity of the sanctua-
ry : and thou and thy sons with thee
Btiall bear the iniquity of your priest-
hood.
2 And thy brethren also of the
tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy fa-
ther, bring thou with thee, that
they may be cjoined unto thee,
and. <J minister unto theo : but e thou
and thy sons with thee shall mi-
nister before the tabernacle of wit-
3 And they shall keep thy charge,
and f the charge of all the taber-
nacle : S only they shall not come
nigh the vessels of the sanctuary
and the altar, hthat neither they,
nor ye also, die.
4 And they shall be joined unto
thee, and keep the charge of the
tabernacle of the congregation, for
all the service of the tabernacle :
> and a stranger shall not come nigh
unto you.
5 And ye shall keep k the charge
of the sanctuary, and the charge of
the altar ; 1 that there be no wrath
CHAPTER XVin.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
t Heb. a rod
for one
prince, a
rod for one
prince.
d Ex. 38. 21.
Num. 18. 2.
Acts 7. 44.
e Heb. 9. 4.
f ch. 16. 38,
tHeb.
children of
rebellion.
S ver. 5.
hch. I. 51,
53. & 18. 4,
7.
ach. 17. 13
b Ex. 28. 38
c See Gen.
29. 34.
d ch. 3. 6, 7.
e ch. 3. 10.
f ch. 3. 25,
31, 36.
ffch. 16.40,
h ch. 4. 15.
i ch. 3. 10.
If Ex. 27. 21.
& 30. 7.
Lev. 24. 3.
ch. 8. 2.
1 ch. 16. 46.
m ch. 3. 12,
45.
n ch. 3.*.
& 8. 19.
pHeb.
Lev. 6. 16
18, 26. &, 7.
6, 32. ch. 5.
r Ex. 29. 29.
& 40. 13, 15.
s Lev. 2. 2,
3. & 10. 12,
13.
tLev. 4.22,
27. & 6. 25,
26.
u Lev. 5. 1.
& 7. 7. &.
10. 12. & 14.
13.
X Lev. 6. 16,
29.
&. 7. 6.
y Ex. 29. 27,
28. Lev. 7.
30, 34.
z Lev. 10. 14.
Deut. 18. 3.
a Lev. 22. 2,
3, 11, 12, 13.
b Ex. 23. 19.
Deut. 18. 4.
Neh. 10. 35,
36.
Heh. fat.
ver. 29.
c Ex. 22. 29.
d Ex. 22. 29.
& 23. 19. &
34. 26. Lev.
2. 14. ch. 15.
19. Deut. 26.
r. 11.
fLev.27.28.
gEx. 13.2.
& 22. 29.
Lev. 27. 26.
ch. 3. 13.
h Ex. 13. 13.
& 34. 20.
Lev. 27. 2,
. ch. 3. 47.
k Ex. 30. 13.
Lev. 27. 25.
h. 3. 47.
Ezek. 45. 12.
Deut. 15.
The priests^ portion,
any more upon the children of Is-
rael.
6 And I, behold, I have m taken
your brethren the Levites from a-
mong the children of Israel: nto
you they are given as a gift for the
Lord, to do the service of the ta-
bernacle of the congregation.
7 Therefore othou and thy sons
with thee shall keep your priest's
office for every thing of the altar,
and p within the vail ; and ye shall
serve : I have given your priest's
office unto you as a service of gift:
and the stranger that cometh nigh
shall be put to death.
8 ir And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, Behold, ql also have given
thee the charge of my heave-of-
ferings of all the hallowed things
of the children of Israel; unto
thee have I given them r by reason
of the anointing, and to thy sons,
by an ordinance for ever.
9 This shall be thine of the most
holy things reserved from the fire :
every oblation of theirs, every
s meat-ofiering of theirs, and every
'sin-offering of theirs, and every
" trespass-otfering of theirs, which
they shall render unto me, shall be
most holy for thee and for thy sons.
10 X In the most holy place shalt
thou eat it; every male snail eat it :
it shall be holy unto thee.
11 And this is thine ; y the heave-
ofPering of their gift, with all the
wave-oflerings of the children of
Israel : I have given them unto
thee, and to thy sons, and to thy
daughters with thee, by a statute
that is clean
in thy house shall eat of it.
for ever : ^ every one
3. 2,
12 b All the t best of the oil, and
all the best of the wine and of
the wheat, cthe first-fruits of them
which they shall offer unto the
Lord, them have I given thee.
13 jind whatsoever is first ripe in
the land, d which they shall bring
unto the Lord, shall be thine ;
e every one that is clean in thy
house shall eat of it.
14 f Every thing devoted in Israel
shall be thine.
15 Every thing that openeth g the
matrix in all flesh, which they
bring unto the Lord, whether it
be of men or beasts, shall be thine :
nevertheless, h the first-born of man
shalt thou surely redeem, and the
firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou
redeem.
16 And those that are to be re-
deemed from a month old shalt
thou redeem, » according to thine
estimation, for the money of five
shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary, k which is twenty gerahs.
17 1 But the firstling of a cow, or
the firstling of a sheep, or the first-
ling of a goat, thou shalt not re-
deem; they are holy: m thou shalt
sprinkle their blood upon the altar,
and shalt burn their fat /or an of-
fering made by fire, for a sweet sa-
vour unto the Lord.
18 And the flesh of them shall be
137
The portion of the Levites.
thine, as the d wave-breast and as
the right shoulder are thine.
19 o All the heave-offerings of the
holy things, which the children of
Israel offer unto the Lord, have
I given thee, and thy sons and thy
daughters with thee, by a statute
for ever : p it is a covenant of salt
for ever before the Lord ur;to thee
and to thy seed with thee.
20 IT And the Lord spake unto
Aaron, Thou shalt have no inhe-
ritance in their land, neither shalt
thou have any part among them:
ql am thy part and thine inherit-
ance among the children of Israel.
21 And behold, rl have given
the children of Levi all the tenth
in Israel for an inheritance, for their
service which they serve, even 'the
service of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
22 t Neither must the children of
Israel henceforth come nigh the ta-
bernacle of the congregation, "lest
they bear sin, t and die.
23 X But the Levites shall do the
service of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and they shall bear
their iniquity : It shall be a statute
for ever throughout your genera-
tions, that among the children of
Israel they have no inheritance.
24 y But the tithes of the children
of Israel, which they offer as a
heave-offering unto the Lord, I
have given to the TiPvitea to inho
rit : thjerefore I have said unto them,
z Among the children of Israel they
shall have no inheritance.
25 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
26 Thus speak unto the Levites,
and say unto them. When ye take
of the children of Israel the tithes
which I have given you from them
for your inheritance, then ye shall
offer up a heave-offering of it for
the Lord, even ^a tenth part of
the tithe.
27 ^ And this your heave-offerin]
shall be reckoned unto you, a
though it were the corn of the
threshing-floor, and as the fulness
of the wine-press.
28 Thus ye also shall offer a
heave-offering unto the Lord of
all your tithes which ye receive of
the children of Israel ; and ye shall
give thereof the Lord's heave-of-
fering to Aaron the priest.
29 Out of all your gifts ye shall
offer every heave-offering of the
Lord, of all the f l^est thereof,
eiten the hallowed part thereof out
of it.
30 Therefore thou shalt say un
to them, When ye have heaved the
best thereof from it, c then it shall
be counted unto the Levites as the
increase of the threshing-floor, and
as the increase of the wine-press
31 And ye shall eat it in every
place, ye and your households: for
it is d your reward for your service
in the tabernacle of the congrega
tjon.
32 And ye shall ^ bear no sin by
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1471.
n Ex. 29. 26,
28. Lev. 7.
31,32, 34.
0 ver. II.
p Lev. 2. 13.
2 Chr. 13. 5.
q Deut. 10.9.
& 12. 12. &
14. 27, 29. &
18. 1, 2.
Josh. 13. 14,
33. & 14. 3.
& 18. 7. Ps.
16. 5. Ezek.
44. 28.
r ver. 24, 26.
Lev. 27. 30,
32. Neh. 10.
37. &- 12. 44.
Heb. 7. 5, 8,
9.
s ch. 3. 7, 8.
tch. 1. 51.
u Lev. 22. 9.
t Heb. to
die.
X ch. S. 7.
z ver. 20.
Deut. 10. 9.
& 14.87,29.
& 18. 1.
a Neh. 10.
38.
b ver. SO.
tHeb./af.
ver. 12.
d Matt. 10.
10. Luke 10,
7. 1 Cor. 9.
13. ITim.
5. 18.
e Lev. 19. 8,
& 22. 16.
f Lev
5.
22.2,
a Deut. 21.3.
1 Sam. 6. 7.
Lev. 4. 12,
. & 16.27.
Heb. 13. 11.
c Lev. 4. 6.
& 16. 14, 19.
Heb. 9. 13.
d Ex. 29. 14.
Lev. 4. 11,
12.
e Lev. 14. <
6,49.
Heb. 9. 13.
h ver, 13, 20,
21, ch, 31.
23.
i ver. 16.
Lev. 21. 1.
ch. 6.2. &9.
6, 10. & 31.
19. Lam. 4.
14. Hag-. 2.
13.
t Heb. soul
of man.
k ch. 31. 19,
n Lev. 7. 20.
& 22. 3.
The icater of separation.
reason of it, when ye have heaved
from it the best of it : neither shall
ye f pollute the holy things of the
children of Israel, lest ye die.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 The water of separation made of the
ashes of a red heifer. 11 The law for
the use of it in purification of the un-
clean.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^*- and unto Aaron, saying,
2 This is the ordinance ot the law
which the Lord hath commanded,
saying. Speak unto the children of
Israel, that they bring thee a red
heifer without spot, wherein is no
blemish, ^and upon which never
came yoke :
3 And ye shall give her unto E-
leazar the priest, that he may brine
her b forth without the camp, and
one shall slay her before his face :
4 And Eleazar the priest shall
take of her blood with his finger,
and c sprinkle of her blood direct-
ly before the tabernacle of the con-
gregation seven times :
5 And one shall burn the heifer
in his sight; dher skin, and her
flesh, and her blood, with her dung,
shall he burn :
6 And the priest shall take e ce-
dar-wood, and hyssop, and scarlet,
and cast it into the midst of the
fTh£
7 fThen the priest shall wash his
clothes, and he shall bathe his
flesh in water, and afterward he
shall come into the camp, and the
priest shall be unclean until the
even.
8 And he that burneth her shall
wash his clothes in water, and bathe
his flesh in water, and shall be un-
clean until the even,
9 And a man that is clean shall
gather up % the ashes of the heifer,
and lay them up without the camp
in a clean place, and it shall be kept
for the congregation of the children
of Israel t for a water of separa-
tion : it is a purification for sin.
10 And he that gathereth the
ashes of the heifer shall wash hie
clothes, and be unclean until the
even : and it shall be unto the chil-
dren of Israel, and unto the stranger
that sojourneth among them, for a
statute for ever.
11 IT i He that toucheth the dead
body of any tman shall be unclean
seven days.
12 kHe shall purify himself with
it on the third day, and on the se-
venth day he shall be clean : but
if he purify not himself the third
day, then the seventh day he shall
not be clean.
13 Whosoever toucheth the dead
body of any man that is dead, and
purifieth not himself, 1 defileth the
tabernacle of the Lord ; and that
soul shall be cut oft' from Israel:
because "i the water of separation
was not sprinkled upon him, he
shall be unclean ; °his uncleanness
is yet upon him.
14 This is the law, when a man
138
The law for the use of it.
dieth in a tent : all that come into
the tent, and all that is in the tent
shall be unclean seven days.
15 And every o open vessel which
hath no covering bound upon it, is
unclean.
16 And p whosoever toucheth one
that is slain with a sword in the
open fields, or a dead body, or a
bone of a man, or a grave, shall be
unclean seven days.
17 And for an unclean person
they shall take of the 1 1 ashes of
the burnt heifer of purification for
sin, and funning water shall be
put thereto in a vessel :
18 And a clean person shall take
r hyssop, and dip it in the water,
and sprinkle it upon the tent, and
upon all the vessels, and upon the
Eersons that were there, and upon
im that touched a bone, or one
slain, or one dead, or a grave :
19 And the clean person shall
sprinkle upon the unclean on the
third day, and on the seventh day :
» and on the seventh day he shall
purify himself, and wash his clothes,
and bathe himself in water, and
shall be clean at even.
20 But the man that shall be un-
clean, and shall not purify himself,
that soul shall be cut oflf from
among the congregation, because
he hath * defiled the sanctuary of
the Lord : the water of separation
hath not been sprinkled upon him ;
he is unclean.
21 And it shall be a perpetual sta-
tute unto them, that he that sprin-
kleth the water of separation shall
wash his clothes ; and he that
toucheth the water of separation
shall be unclean until even.
22 And " whatsoever the unclean
person toucheth shall be unclean ;
and X the soul that toucheth if shall
be unclean until even.
CHAPTER XX.
1 The children of Israel come to Zln,
where Miriam dieth. 2 They murmur
for want of water. 7 Moses smiting the
rock bringeth forth water at Meribah.
14 Moses at Kadesh desireth passage
through Edom, which is denied him.
22 At Mount Hor Aaron resigneth his
flace to EleaAir, and dieth.
HEN a came the children of Is-
rael, even the whole congrega-
tion, into the desert of Zin m the
first month : and the people abode
in Kadesh ; and b Miriam died there,
and was buried there.
2 c And there was no water for
the congregation : ^ and they ga-
thered themselves together against
Moses and against Aaron.
3 And the people echode with
Moses, and spake, saying, Would
God that we had died f when our
brethren died before the LoRn !
4 And & why have ye brought up
the congregation of the Lord into
this wilderness, that we and our
cattle should die there ?
5 And wherefore have ye made us
to come up out of Egypt, to bring
us in unto this evil place 1 it is no
place of seed, or of figs, or of vines,
CHAPTER XX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1471. 1453.
o Lev. 11.32,
ch. 31.20.
p ver. 11.
tHeb. dust.
q ver. 9.
tHeb. living
waters shall
be given.
Gen. 26. I
rPs. 51. 7,
uHaj.2. 13,
X Lev. 15. 5.
1453.
ich. 33.
bEx. 15.20
ch. 26. 69.
c Ex. 17. 1.
d ch. 16. 19,
e Ex. 17. 2.
ch. 14. 2.
fch. 11.1,33.
& 14. 37. &
16. 32, 35,
49.
gEs. 17.3.
hch. 14. 5.
&. 16. 4, 22,
45.
i ch. 14. 10.
1 Neh. 9. 15.
Ps. 78.15, 16,
& 105. 41. &
114.8. Is.
43. 20. &.
48. 21.
mch. 17. 10.
oEx. 17. 6.
Deut. 8. 15.
1 Cor. 10. 4.
pch. 27. 14.
Deut. 1. 37.
& 3. 26. &
32. 51.
q Lev. 10. 3.
Ezek. 20. 41.
6. 36. 23. &
38. 16.
I Pet. 3. 15.
rDeut. 33.8.
Ps. 95. i &
106. 32, &.C.
II That is,
strife.
See Ex. 17.7.
s Judg. 11.
16, 17.
t Deut. 2. 4,
&c. & 23. 7.
Obad. 10,12.
tHeb.
found us.
Ex. 18. 8.
u Gen. 46. 6.
Acts 7. IS.
w Ex. 12.40.
xEx. 1. 11,
&.C. Deut.
26. 6. Acts
7. 19.
y Ex. 2. 23.
&3. 7.
zEx. 3. 2.
& 14. 19. &
23. 20. & 33.
2.
a See ch. 21.
22. Deut. 2
27.
b Deut. 2. 6,
The Israelites murmur for water,
or of pomegranates ; neither is there
any water to drink.
6 And Moses and Aaron went
from the presence of the assembly
unto the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation, and iithey fell
upon their faces : and » the glory of
the Lord appeared unto them.
7 IT And tlie Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
8 kTake the rod, and gather thou
the assembly together, thou and
Aaron thy brother, and speak ye
unto the rock before their eyes ;
and it shall give forth his water,
and 1 thou shall bring forth to them
water out of the rock : so thou
shalt give the congregation and
their beasts drink.
9 And Moses took the rod m from
before the Lord, as he commanded
him.
10 And Moses and Aaron gather-
ed the congregation together before
the rock, and he said unto them,
"Hear now, ye rebels; must we
fetch you water out of this rock 1
11 And Moses lifted up his hand,
and with his rod he smote the rock
twice: and ''the water came out
abundantly, and the congregation
drank, and their beasts also.
12 ir And the Lord spake unto
Moses and Aaron, Because p ye
believed me not, to q sanctify me in
the eyes of the children of Israel,
therefore ye shall not bring this
congregation into the land \vnich I
have given them.
13 r This is the water of || Meri-
bah ; because the children of Israel
strove with the Lord, and he was
sanctified in them.
14 IT 8 And Moses sent messen-
gers from Kadesh unto the king of
Edom, t Thus sailh thy brother Is-
rael, Thou knowest all the travel
that hath t befallen us :
15 u How our fathers went down
into Egypt, w and we have dwelt in
Egypt a long time ; * and the Egyp-
tians vexed us, and our fathers :
16 And y when we cried unto
the Lord, he heard our voice, and
zsent an angel, and hath brought
us forth out of Egypt : and behold,
we are in Kadesh, a city in the ut-
termost of thy border :
17 a Let us pass, I pray thee,
through thy country : we will not
pass through the fields, or through
the vineyards, neither will we drink
of the water of the wells : we will
go by the king's AiVA-way, we will
not turn to the right hand nor to
the left, until we have passed thy
borders.
18 And Edom said unto him.
Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I
come out against thee with the
sword.
19 And the children of Israel
said unto him. We will go by the
highway : and if I and my cattle
drink of thy water, b then I will pay
for it : I will only, without doing
any thing else, go through on my
feet.
139
Jiaron dieth upon mount Uor.
20 And he said, <= Thou shall not
go through. And Edom came out
against him with much people, and
with a strong hand.
21 Thus Edom d refused to give
Israel passage through his border :
wherefore Israel e turned away
from him.
22 ir And the children of Israel,
even the whole congregation, jour-
neyed from * Kadesh, S and came
unto mount Ilor.
23 And the Lord spake unto
Moses and Aaron in mount Hor,
by the coast of the land of Edom,
saying,
24 Aaron shall be t gathered unto
his people : for he shall not enter
into the land which I have given
unto the children of Israel, because
i ye rebelled against my f word at
the water of Weribah.
25 t Take Aaron and Eleazar his
son, and bring them up unto mount
Hor:
26 And strip Aaron of his gar-
ments, and put them upon Eleazar
bis son : and Aaron shall be gather-
ed unto his peop'le, and shall die
there.
27 And Moses did as the Lord
commanded : and they went up into
mount Hor in the sight of all the
congregation.
26 lAnd Moses stripped Aaron
of his garments, and put them upon
Eleazar his son ; and m Aaron died
there in the top of the mount : and
Moses and Eleazar came down
from the mount.
29 And when all the congrega-
tion saw that Aaron was dead, they
mourned for Aaron n thirty days.
even all the house of Israel.
CHAPTER XXI.
I Israel with some loss destroy the Ca-
naanites at Hormah. 4 The people
murmuring are plagued with fiery ser-
pents. 7 They repenting are healed by
a brazen serpent. 10 Sundry journeys
of the Israelites. 21 Sihon- is over-
come, 33 and Og.
AND when a king Arad the Ca
naanite, which dwelt in the
south, heard tell that Israel came
l> by the way of the spies ; then he
fought against Israel, and took some
of them prisoners.
2 c And Israel vowed a vow unto
the Lo«D, and said, If thou wilt
indeed deliver this people into my
hand, then d I will utterly destroy
their cities.
3 And the Lord hearkened to
the voice of Israel, and delivered
up the Canaanites ; and they utterly
destroyed them and tlieir cities:
and he called the name of the place
II Hormah.
4 TT And e they journeyed from
mount Hor by the way of the Red
sea, to f compass the land of Edom
and the soul of the people was
much II t discouraged because of
the way.
5 And the people s spake against
God, and against Moses, h Where-
fore have ye brought us up out of
Egypt to die in the wilderness?
NUxMBERS.
Before
Before y
CHRIST
CHRIST
1453.
1452.
c Juag. 11.
ich. 11. 6.
17.
k 1 Cor. 1 0.9.
a See Deut.
1 Deut. 8. 15.
2. 27, 29.
e Dcut. 2. 4,
6, 8. Judg.
m Ps. 78. 34.
11.18.
n ver. 5.
1" ch. 33. 37.
o Ex. 8. 8,28.
gch.21. 4.
I Sam. 12. 19.
1 Kings 13.6.
Acts 8. 24.
h Gen. 25. 8.
ch.27. 13.
&31. 2.
Deut. 32. 50.
i ver. 12.
p 2 Kings 18.
tHeb.
4. John 3. 14,
mouth.
15.
k ch. 33. 38.
Deut. 32. 50.
qch. 33. 43.
r ch. 33. 44.
II Or, heaps
ofAbarim.
sDe-it.2. 13.
1 E.'t. 29. 29,
30.
1452.
m ch. 33. 38.
Deut. 10. 6.
& 32. 50.
t ch. £2. 36.
Judg. 11. 18.
n So Deut.
34.8.
II Or, Vaheh
in Suphah.
u Deut. 2.18,
29.
tHeb.
leanelh.
1452.
X Judg. 9.21.
a ch. 33. 40.
See Jud-. 1.
16.
b ch. 13. 21.
yEx. 15. 1.
Ps. 105. 2.
& 106. 12.
c Gen. 28.20.
Judg. 11.30.
tHeb.
Ascend.
II Or, an-
swer.
d Lev. 27.
I Is. 33. 22.
28,
1 That if,
\\lz\>. field.
utter de-
II Or, the
struction.
hill.
e ch. 20. 22.
a ch. 23. 28.
&33. 41.
11 Or, the
f Jud°-. 11.
wilderness.
18. °
b Deut. 2.
'iOr,grieved.
26, 27.
X Heb.
Judg. 11.19.
shortened.
cch.20. 17.
Ex. 6. 9.
g Ps. 78. 19.
h Ex. 16. 3.
&. 17. 3.
Sundry journeys of the Israelites.
for there is no bread, neither is there
any water ; and i our soul loatheth
this light bread.
6 And k the Lord sent 1 fiery ser-
pents among the people, and they
bit the people ; and much people of
Israel died.
7 ir m Therefore the people came
to Moses, and said. We have sin-
ned, for 1 we have spoken against
the Lord, and against thee ; « pray
unto the Lord, that he take away
the serpents from us. And Moses
prayed for the people.
8 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and
set it upon a pole: and it shall
come to pass, that every one that
is bitten, when he looketh upon it,
shall live.
9 And p Moses made a serpent of
brass, and put it upon a pole, and
it came to pass, that if a serpent
had bitten any man, when he be-
held the serpent of brass, he lived.
10 IT And the children of Israel
set forward, and q pitched in Oboth.
11 And they journeyed from
Oboth, and r pitched at || Ije-abarim,
in the wilderness which is before
Moab, toward the sun-rising.
12 ir s From thence they remov-
ed, and pitched in the valley of
Zared.
13 From thence they removed,
and pitched on the other side of
Arnon, which is in the wilderness
that Cometh out of the coasts of the
Amorites : for t Arnon is the bor-
der of Moab, between Moab and
the Amorites.
14 Wherefore it is said in the
book of the wars of the Lord,
|| What he did in the Red sea, and
in the brooks of Arnon,
15 And at the stream of th©
brooks that goeth down to the
dwelling of Ar, u and t lieth upon
the border of Moab.
16 And from thence they went
^ to Leer : that is the well whereof
the Lord spake unto Moses, Gather
the people together, and I will give
them water.
17 IT y Then Israel sang this song,
t Spring up, O well ; || sing ye un-
to it:
18 The princes digged the well,
the nobles of the people digged it,
by the direction of ^ the law-giver,
with their staves. And from the
wilderness they went to Mattanah :
19 And from Mattanah to Naha-
liel : and from Nahaliel toBamoth :
20 And from Bamoth in tlie val-
ley, that 15 in the t country of Mo-
ab, to the top of II Pisgah", which
looketh a toward || Jeshimon.
21 IT And b Israel sent messen-
gers unto Sihon king of the Amor-
ites, saying,
22 c Let me pass through thy
land : we will not turn into the
fields, or into the vineyards; we
will not drink of the waters of the
well -.but we will go along by the
king's high-way, until we be past
thy borders.
140
Sihon and Off are overcome.
23 d And Sihon would not suffer
Israel to pass througli his border :
but Sihon gathered all his people
together, and went out against Is-
rael into the wilderness : e and lie
came to Jahaz, and fought against
Israel :
24 And fisrael smote him with
the edge of the sword, and possess-
ed his land from Arnon unto Jab-
bok, even unto the children of Am-
mon : for the border of the children
of Ammon teas strong.
25 And Israel took all these ci-
ties : and Israel dwelt in all the ci-
ties of the Amorites, in Hcslibon,
and in all the t villages thereof.
26 For Heshbon was the city of
Sihon the king of the Amorites,
who had fought against the former
kin^ of Moab, and taken all his
land out of his hand, even unto
Arnon.
27 Wherefore they that speak in
f»roverb3 say, Come into Heshbon,
et the city of Sihon be built and
prepared.
28 For there is ff a fire gone out
of Heshbon, a flame from the city
of Sihon : it hath consumed b Ar of
Moab, and the lords of the high
places of Arnon.
29 Wo to thee, Moab ! Thou art
undone, O people ofiChemosh: he
hath given his sons that escaped,
and his daughters, into captivity
unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
30 We have shot at them ; Hesh-
bon is perished even ^ unto Dibon,
and we have laid them waste even
unto Nophali, which reacheth unto
I Medeba.
31 11 Thus Israel dwelt in the
land of the Amorites.
32 And Moses sent to spy out
•n Jaazer, and they took the villages
thereof, and drove out the Amorites
that were there.
33 Hn And thev turned and wont
up by the way of Bashan : and Og
the king of Bashan went out against
them, he, and all his people, to the
battle o at Edrei.
34 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, p Fear him not : for I have de-
livered him into thy hand, and all
his people, and his land ; and q thou
shalt do to him as thou didst unto
Sihon king of the Amorites, which
dwelt at Heshbon.
35 r So they smote him, and his
sons, and all his people, until there
was none left him alive: and they
possessed his land.
CHAPTER XXII.
1 BcUak'sfiy-st message for Balaamis re-
fused. IS His second message oblaineth
him. 22 An angel would have slain him,
if his a.is had not saved him. 36 Balak
entertaineth him.
AND a the children of Israel set
■^*- forward, and pitched in the
plains of Moab on this side Jordan
iy Jericho.
2 IT And b Balak the son of Zippor
saw all that Israel had done to the
Amorites.
3 And c Moab was sore afraid of
CHAPTER XXII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1452. 1462.
dDeut.29.7,
eDeut.2. 3-2,
Jud^. 11.20.
fDeut.2.33.
&. 29. 7.
Josh. 12. 1,
2. &, 24. 8.
Neh. 9. 22.
Ps. 135. 10,
II. & 136.
19. Araos 2.
9.
tHeb.
daughters.
«r Jer. 48. 45,
46.
h Dout. 2. 9,
18. Is. 15. 1.
iJud-. 11.
24. lTCing-3
11. 7,33.
2 Kin^s 23.
13. Jer. 48.
7, 13.
k Jer. 43. 18
22.
mcli. 32. I.
Jer. 48. 32.
n Deut. 3. 1
& 29. 7.
p Deut. 3. 2,
q ver. 24.
Ps. 1.35. 10,
1 1. &. 136.
20.
e Deut. 23. 4.
Josh. 13. 22,
& 24. 9.
Neh. 13. 1,2.
Mic. 6. 5.
2 Pet. 2. 15.
Jude 11.
Rev. 2. 14.
f Seech. 23.
7. Deut. 23.
4.
Heh. eye.
<r ch. 23. 7.
b Judj. II.
25.
tHeb. r
shall pre-
vail in fight-
against
him.
Heb. Be
not thou
letted from,
!fc.
Balak sendethfor Balaam-
the people, because they were ma-
ny : and Moab was distressed be-
cause of the children of Israel.
4 And Moab said unto dthe eld-
ers of Midian, Now shall this com-
pany lick up all that are round
about us, as the ox licketh up the
grass of the field. And Balak the
son of Zippor was king of the M«-
abites at that time.
5 e He sent messengers therefore
unto Balaam the son of Beor to
^Tethor, which is by the river of
the land of the children of his peo-
ple, to call him, saying, Behold,
there is a people come cut from E-
gi^pt : behold, they cover the j face
of the earth, and they abide over
against me :
6 Come now therefore, I pray
thee, & Curse me this people; fo'r
they are too mighty for me : perad-
venture I shall prevail, that wo
may smite them, and Chat I may
drive them out of the land : for I
wot that he whom thou blessest is
blessed, and he whom thou cursest
is cursed.
7 And the elders of Moab and
the elders of Midian departed with
*> the rewards of divination in their
hand ; and they came unto Balaam,
and spake unto him the words of
Balak.
8 And he said unto them, ' Lodge
here this night, and I will bring you
word again, as the Lord shall speak
unto me : and the princes of Moab
abode with Balaam.
9 k And God came unto Balaam,
and said, What men are these witli
thee 1
10 And Balaam said unto God,
Balak the son of Zippor, king of
Moab, hath sent unto me, sayin/r,
11 Behold, there is a people come
out of Egypt, which covereth the
face of the earth : come now, curse
me them ; peradventure f I shall be
able to overcome them, and drive
them out.
12 And God said unto Balaam,
Thou shalt not go with them ; thou
shalt not curse the people : for 1 they
are blessed.
13 And Balaam rose up in the
morning, and said unto the princes
of Balak, Get you into your land :
for the Lord refuseth to give me
leave to go with you.
14 And the princes of Moab rose
up, and they went unto Balak, and
said, Balaam refuseth to come with
us.
15 IT And Balak sent yet again
princes, more, and more honourable
than they.
16 And they came to Balaam,
and said to him, Thus saith Balak
the son of Zippor, t Let nothing, I
pray thee, hinder thee from coming
unto me :
17 For I will promote thee unto
very great honour, and I will do
whatsoever thou sayest unto me:
income therefore, I pray thee, curse
me this people.
18 And Balaam answered and
141
An angel opposcth Balaam.
said unto the servants of Balak, "If
Balak would give me his house full
of silver and gold, o I cannot go be-
yond the word of the Lord my God,
to do less or more.
19 Now therefore, I pray you,
P tarry ye also here this night, that
I may know what the Lord will
say unto me more.
20 q And God came unto Balaam
at night, and said unto him. If the
men come to call thee, rise up, and
go with them ; but r yet the word
which I shall say unto thee, that
shalt thou do.
21 And Balaam rose up in the
morning, and saddled his ass, and
went with the princes of Moab.
22 IT And God's anger was kin-
dled because he went : ^ and the an-
gel of the Lord stood in the way
for an adversary against him. Now
he was riding upon his ass, and his
two servants were with him.
23 And t the ass saw the angel of
the Lord standing in the way, and
his sword drawn in his hand: and
the ass turned aside out of the way,
and went into the field: and Ba-
laam smote the ass, to turn her into
the way.
24 But the anffel of the Lord
stood in a path ot'^the vineyards, a
wall being on this side, and a wall
on that side.
25 And when the ass saw the an-
gel of the Lord, she thrust herself
unto the wall, and crushed Ba-
laam's foot against the wall: and he
smote her again.
26 And the angel of the Lord
went further, and stood in a narrow
place, where was no way to turn
either to the right hand or to tlie
left.
27 And when the ass saw the an-
gel of the Lord, she fell down un-
der Balaam : and Balaam's anger
was kindled, and he smote the ass
with a staff.
28 And the Lord "opened the
mouth of the ass, and she said unto
Balaam, What have I done unto
thee, that thou hast smitten me
these three times 1
29 And Balaam said unto the
ass. Because thou hast mocked me :
I would there were a sword in
my hand, ^ for now would I kill
thee.
30 y And the ass said unto Ba-
laam, Am not I thine ass, t upon
which thou hast ridden || ever since
/ -was thine unto this day? was I
ever wont to do so unto thee 1 And
he said. Nay,
31 Then the Lord z opened the
eyes of Balaam, and he saw the an-
gel of the Lord standing in the way,
and his sword drawn in his hand :
and he a bowed down his head, and
II fell flat on his face.
32 And the angel of the Lord
said unto him. Wherefore hast thou
smitten thine ass these three times 7
behold, I went out f to withstand
thee, because thy way is b perverse
before me :
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
n ch. 24. 13.
0 1 King-s22.
14. 2 Chr.
13. 13.
r ver. 35.
ch. 23. 12,
26. &. 24. 1
t See
2King:s6.17
Dan. 10. 7.
Acts 22. 9.
2 Pet. 2. 16.
Jude 11.
u 2 Pet. 2.
16.
10,
>• 2 Pet. 2.
16.
t Heb. who
hast ridden
since thou
wast, &c.
z See Gen.
21. 19,
2 Kings 6.
17, Luke 24.
16, 31,
a Ex, 34, 8,
II Or, bowed
himself.
t Heb. to he
an adversa-
ry unto thee.
b2Pet, 2.
14, 15.
I Sam. 15.
24, 30, & 26.
21. 2 Sam.
12, 13. Job
34. 31,32.
Heb. ie
evil in thine
eyes.
d ver. £0.
Gen. 14.17.
f ch. 21, 13.
Before
CHRIST
1452,
h ch, 23, 26,
& 24. 13.
I Kings £2.
14. 2 Chr.
18. 13.
II Or, a city
of streets.
\\ Or, he went
solitary.
e ver. 16.
t ver. 16.
ch. 22. 35.
Deut. 18. 18,
Jcr. 1. 9.
?ver. 18.
ch. 24. 3, 15.
23, Job 27,
I, &29. 1.
Ps. 78. 2.
Ezek. 17. 2.
Mic. 2. 4.
Hab. 2. 6.
h ch. 22, 6,
II, 17.
i 1 Sam. 17.
10.
Balak's sacrifices
33 And the ass saw me, and turn-
ed from me these three times : un-
less she had turned from me, surely
now also I had slain thee, and saved
her alive.
34 And Balaam said unto the an-
gel of the LoftD, c I have sinned ;
for I knew not that thou stoodest
in the way against me : now there-
fore, if it T displease thee, I will get
me back again.
35 And the angel of the Lord
said unto Balaam, Go with the men;
d but only the word that I shall
speak unto thee, that thou shalt
speak : so Balaam went with the
princes of Balak.
36 U And when Balak heard that
Balaam was come, « he went out
to meet him unto a city of Moab,
f which is in the border of Arnon,
which is in the utmost coast.
37 And Balak said unto Balaam,
Did I not earnestly send unto thee
to call thee 1 wherefore camest thou
not unto me 1 am I not able indeed
& to promote thee to honour ?
38 And Balaam said unto Balak,
Lo, I am come unto thee : have I
now any power at all to say any
thing 1 h the word that God putteth
in my mouth, that shall I speak,
39 And Balaam went with Balak,
and they came unto || Kirjath-hu-
zoth,
40 And Balak offered oxen and
sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to
the princes ihaiwcre with him,
41 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that Balak took Balaam,
and brought him up into the ' high
places of Baal, that thence he might
see the utmost part of the people.
CHAPTER XXm.
1, 13, 28 Balak's sacrijice. 7, 18 Balaam's
parables.
AND Balaam said unto Balak,
■^ a Build me here seven altars,
and prepare me here seven oxen and
seven rams.
2 And Balak did as Balaam had
spoken ; and Balak and Balaam
b offered on every altar a bullock
and a ram.
3 And Balaam said unto Balak,
c Stand by thy burnt-offering, and
I will go : peradventure the Lord
will come Q to meet me : and what-
soever he sheweth me I will tell
thee. And || he went to a high
place.
4 e And God met Balaam : and he
said unto him, I have prepared se-
ven altars, and I have offered upon
every altar a bullock and a ram.
5 And the Lord ("put a word in
Balaam's mouth, and said. Return
unto Balak, and thus thou shalt
speak.
6 And he returned unto him, and
lo, he stood by his bumt-sacnfice,
he, and all the princes of Moab.
7 And he S took up his parable,
and said, Balak the king of Moab*
hath brought me from Aram, out
of the mountains of the e&st,saying,
n Come, curse me Jacob, and come,
i defy Israel.
142
Balaam'' s parables.
8 k How shall I curse, whom God
hath not cursed 1 or how shall I defy,
whom the Lord hath not defied 1
9 For from the top of the rocks I
see him, and from the hills I behold
him: lo, Uhe people shall dwell
alone, and m shall not be reckoned
among the nations.
10 n Who can count the dust of
Jacob, and the number of the fourth
part of Israel ? Let t me die o the
death of the righteous, and let my
last end be like his !
11 And Balak said unto Balaam,
What hast thou done unto me 1 P I
took thee to curse mine enemies,
and behold, thou hast blessed them
altogether.
12 And he answered and said,
q Must I not take heed to speak that
which the Lord hath put in my
mouth ■?
13 And Balak said unto him.
Come, I pray thee, with me unto
another place, from whence thou
mayest see them : thou slialt see but
the utmost part of them, and shalt
not see them all : and curse me
them from tlience.
14 U And he brought him into
the field of Zophim, to the top of
II Pisgah, r and built seven altars,
and offered a bullock and a ram on
every altar.
15 And he said unto Balak, Stand
here by thy burnt-offering, while I
meet the LORn yonder.
16 And the Lord met Balaam,
and sput a word in his mouth, and
said. Go again unto Balak, and
say thus.
17 And when he came to him,
behold, he stood by his burnt-offer-
ing, and the princes of Moab with
him. And Balak said unto him.
What hath the Lord spoken?
18 And he took up his parable,
and said, t Rise up, Balak, and hear ;
hearken unto me, thou son of Zip-
por :
19 "God is not a man, that he
should lie ; neither the son of man,
that he should repent: hath he
said, and shall he not do it 7 or hath
he spoken, and shall he not make it
good 1
20 Behold, I have received com-
mandment to bless : and x he hath
blessed, and I cannot reverse it.
21 y He hath not beheld iniquity
in Jacob, neither hath he seen per-
verseness in Israel : z the Lord his
God is with him, a and the shout of
a king is among them.
22 b God brought them out of
Egypt ; he hath as it were c the
strength of a unicorn.
23 Surely there is no enchant-
ment II against Jacob, neither is
there any divination against Israel :
according to this time it shall be
said of Jacob and of Israel, dWhat
hath God wrought !
24 Behold, the people shall rise
up e as a great lion, and hft up him-
self as a young lion : fhe shall not
he down until he eat of the prey,
and drink the blood of the slain.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Before
CHRIST
1462.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
1 Deut. J3.
m Ex. 33. 16.
Ezra 9. 2.
Ephes. 2. 14.
nGeu. 13.16.
& 52. 17.
t Heb. my
soul, or, my
life.
oPs. 116. 15.
pch.22. 11,
17. &,24. 10.
q ch. 22. 3S.
B Or, the hill.
r ver. 1, 2.
u 1 Sam. 15.
29. Mai. 3. 6.
Rom. 11.29.
Jam. 1. 17.
Titus 1. 2.
xGen. 12.2.
&22. 17.
Num. 22. 12.
V Rom. 4. 7,
8.
7. Ex. 13. 21.
& 29. 45, 46.
&. 33. 14.
aPs. 89. 15.
b ch. 24. 8.
c Deut. 33.
17. Job 33.
10, 11.
tt Or. in.
(IPs. 31. 19.
& 44. 1.
e Gen.
f Gen.
g- ver. 12.
ch. 22. 38.
1 Kings 22.
14.
h ver. 13.
ich. 21.20.
k ver. I.
a ch. 23. 3,
15.
Heb. to the
?neeting of
enchant-
ments.
b ch. 2. 2,
&,c.
ch. 11.25.
Sam. 10. 10.
t 19. £0, 23.
2Chr. 15. 1.
dch.23.7,18.
Heb. who
had his eyes
shut, but
now opened,
e See 1 Sam.
19. 24. Ezek.
1. 28. Dan.
8, 18. & 10.
15, 16. 2 Cor.
12. 2, 3, 4.
Rev. 1. 10,
17.
fPs. I. 3.
Jer. 17. 8.
„Ps. 104.16.
h Jer. 51. 13.
Rev.l7;i,lS.
il Sam. 15.9.
k 2 Sara. 5.
12. 1 Chr.
14.2.
1 ch. 23. 22.
m ch. 14. 9.
& 23. 24.
n Ps. 2. 9.
Is. 38. 13.
Jer. 50. 17.
o Ps. 45. 5.
Jer. 50. 9.
p Gen. 49. 9.
qGen. 12. 3.
ifc2r. 29.
1- E/,ek. 21.
14, 17. & 22.
13.
sch. 23. 11.
Deut. 23.4,5.
Josh. 24. 9,
10. Neb. 13.
2.
tch. 22. 17,
37.
Balaam prophesieth-
25 IT And Balak said unto Balaam,
Neither curse them at all, nor bless
them at all.
26 But Balaam answered and
said unto Balak, Told not I thee,
saying, s All that the Lord speak-
eth, that I must do ?
27 IT And Balak said unto Balaam,
h Come, I pray thee, I will bring
thee unto anotlier place ; peradven-
ture it will please God that thou
mayest curse me them from thence.
28 And Balak brouglit Balaam
unto the top of Peor, that looketh
i toward Jeshimon.
29 And Balaam said unto Balak,
k Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven bullocks and
seven rams.
30 And Balak did as Balaam h;id
said, and offered a bullock and a
ram on evei-y altar.
CHAPTER XXIV.
I Balaam, leaving clinnations, prophesi -
eth the happiness of Israel. 10 Balal:
in anger dismisseth him. 15 He pro-
phesieth of the Star of Jacob, and the
destruction of some natioiis.
AND when Balaam saw that it
■^ pleased the Lord to bless Israel,
he went not, as at^other times^tto
seek for enchantments, but he set
his face toward the wilderness.
2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes,
and he saw Israel ^ abiding in hi.>-
tents according to their tribes, and
c the Spirit of God came upon him.
3 d And he took up his parable,
and said, Balaam the son of Beor
hath said, and the man f whose eye.s
are open hath said :
4 He hath said, which heard the
words of God, which saw the vision
of the Almighty, e falling into a
trance, but having his eyes open :
5 How goodly are thy tents, O Ja-
cob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel !
6 As the valleys arc they spread
forth, as gardens by the river's side,
•"as the trees of lign-aloes g which
the Lord hath planted, and as ce-
dar-trees beside the waters.
7 He shall pour the water out of
his buckets, and his seed shall be
h in many waters, and his king shall
be higher than 'Agag, and his
k kingdom shall be exalted.
8 1 God brought him forth out of
Egypt : he hath as it were the strength
of a unicorn : he shall m eat up the
nations his enemies, and shall
"break their bones, and o pierce
them through with his arrows.
9 pHe couched, he lay down as a
lion, and as a great lion : who shall
stir him up "? q Blessed is he that
blesseth thee, and cursed is he that
curseth thee.
10 IT And Balak's anger was kin-
dled against Balaam, and he »" smote
his hands together : and Balak said
unto Balaam, ^I called thee to
curse mine enemies, and behold,
thou hast altogether blessed them
these three times.
11 Therefore now flee thou to thy
place : 1 1 thought to promote thee
unto great honour ; but lo, the
143
Prophecy of the Star of Jacob.
Lord hath kept thee back from
honour.
12 And Balaam said unto Balak,
Spake I not also to thy messen-
gers which thou sentest unto me,
saying,
13 "If Balak would give me his
house full of silver and gold, I
cannot go beyond the command-
ment of the Lord, to do either
good or bad of mine own mind ;
Out what the Lord saith, that will
I speak 1
14 And now, behold, I go unto
my people : come therefore, and ^ I
will advertise thee what this people
shall do to thy people >' in the latter
days.
15 ir z And he took up his parable,
and said, Balaam the son of Beor
hath said, and the man whose eyes
are open Jiath said :
16 He hath said, which heard the
words of God, and knew the know-
ledge of the Most High, which saw
the vision of the Almighty, falling
into a trance, but having his eyes
open :
17 a I shall see him, but not now :
I shall behold him, but not nigh :
there shall come ^ a Star out of
Jacob, and ^ a Sceptre shall rise
out of Israel, and shall |1 smite the
corners of Moab, and destroy all
the children of Sheth.
18 And d Edom shall be a pos-
session, Scir also shall be a posses-
sion for his enemies ; and Israel
shall do valiantly.
19 e Out of Jacob shall come he
that shall have dominion, and shall
destroy him that remaineth of the
city.
20 IT And when he looked on
Amalek, he took up his parable,
and said, Amalek was \\ the first
of the nations, but his latter end
II shall be that he perish for ever.
21 And he looked on the Kenitcs,
and took up his parable, and said,
Strong is thy dwelling-place, and
thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
22 Nevertheless, t the Kenite
shall be wasted, jj until Asshur
shall carry thee away captive.
23 And he took up his parable,
and said, Alas, who snail live when
God doeth this !
24 And ships shall come from
the coast of iChittim, and shall
afflict Asshur, and shall afflict s E-
ber, and he also shall perish for
ever.
25 And Balaam rose up, and went
and h returned to his place : and
Balak also went his way.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 fsrael at Shittim commit whoredom and
idolatry. 6 Phinehas W.leth Zimri
and Cozhi. 10 God therefore giveth
him an everlasting priesthood, 16 The
Midianites are to be vexed.
AND Israel abode in a Shittim,
and b the people began to com-
mit whoredom with the daughters
of Moab.
2 And c they called the people
unto d the sacrifices of their gods :
NUMBERS
Before
CHRIST
1452.
X Mic. 6. 5.
Pv,ev. 2. 14.
vGeu. 49. I.
Dan. 2. 28.
& 10. 14.
z ver. 3, 4.
a Rev. I. 7.
b Matt. 2. 2.
Rpv. 22. 16.
c Gen. 49.10.
Ps. 110.2.
II Or, smite
through the
princes of
Moab.
2 Sam. 8. 2.
Jer. 48. 45.
a2Sam.8.14.
Ps. 60. 8, 9,
12.
e Gen. 49.10.
11 Or, the first
of the na-
tions that
loarred a-
gninst
Israel,
Ex. 17. 8.
II Or, shall
be even to
destruction.
Ex. 17. 14.
I Sam. 15. 3,
8.
t Heh.Kain.
Gen. 15. 19.
II Or, how
long shall it
be ere As-
shur carry
thee away
captive ?
fGen. 10.4.
Dan. II. 30.
g' Gen. 10.
21, 25.
h Seech. 31,
a ch. 33. 49.
Josh. 2. 1.
Mic. 6. 5.
b ch. 31.16.
1 Cor. 10. 8.
cJosh.22.17.
Ps. 106. 28.
Hos. 9. 10.
dEx. 34. 15,
16. 1 Cor. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
e Ex. 20.
fPs. 106.
g Deut. 4. 3.
Josh. 22. 17.
Ex. 18. 21,
25.
k Ex. 32. 27.
Deut. 13. 6,
', 13, 15.
Ps. 106.
30.
n Ex. 6. 25.
p Deut. 4. '.
1 Cor. 10. 1
q Ps. 105. 30.
t Heb. with
my zeal :
See 2 Cor.
11. 2.
rEx. 20. 5.
Deut. 32. 16,
21. 1 King-s
14.22. Ps. 78.
68. Ezek. 16.
38. Zeph. 1.
18. &. 3. 8.
sMal. 2. 4,5.
& 3. 1.
tSeel Chr.
6. 4, &c.
uEx. 40. 15.
X Acts 22. 3.
Rom. !0. 2.
yHeb. 2. 17,
t Heb. /iOus(
of a father.
zch. 31. 8.
Josh. 13. 21.
bch. 31. 16.
Rev. 2. 14.
Zimri and Cozhi slain.
and the people did eat, and e bowed
down to their gods.
3 And Israel joined himself unto
Baal-peor: and Hhe anger of the
Lord was kindled against Israel.
4 And the Lord said unto Mo-
ses, gTake all the heads of the
people, and hang them up before
the Lord against the sun, tthat
the fierce anger of the Lord may
be turned away from Israel.
5 And Moses said unto • the
judges of Israel. kSlay ye every
one his men that were joined unto
Baal-peor.
6 ir And, behold, one of the chil-
dren of Israel came and brought
unto his brethren a Midianitish
woman in the sight of Moses, and
in the sight of all the congregation
of the children of Israel, 1 who
were weeping before the door of
the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion.
7 And m when Phinehas, n the
son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron
the priest, saw it, he rose up from
among the congregation, and took
a javelin in his hand ;
8 And he went after the man of
Israel into the tent, and thrust both
of them through, the man of Israel,
and the woman through her belly :
So o the plague was stayed from the
children of Israel.
9 Ann p those that died in the
plague were twenty and four thou-
sand.
10 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
11 q Phinehas, the son of Eleazar,
the son of Aaron the priest, hath
turned my wrath away from the
children of Israel (while he was
zealous jfor my sake among them)
that I consumed not the children of
Israel in r my jealousy.
12 Wherefore say, s Behold, I
give unto him my covenant of
peace :
13 And he shall have it, and t his
seed after him, even the covenant
of " an everlasting priesthood ; be-
cause he was ^ zealous for his God,
and ymade an atonement for the
children of Israel.
14 Now the name of the Israelite
that was slain, even that was slain
with the Midianitish woman, was
Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of
a t chief house among the Simeon-
ites.
15 And the name of the Midian-
itish woman that was slain was
Cozhi the daughter of zZur; he
was head over a people, and of a
chief house in Midian.
16 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
17 a Vex the Midianites and smite
them :
18 For they vex you with their
b wiles, wherewith they have be-
guiled you in the matter of Peer,
and in the matter of Cozhi, the
daughter of a prince of Midian,
their sister, which was slain in the
day of the plague for Peor's sake.
144
The sum of all Israel taken
CHAPTER XXVI.
I The sum of all Israel is taken in the
plains of Moab. 52 2"he law of divi-
ding amon^ them the inheritance of the
latid. 57 Thefamilies and number of
the Levites. 63 None were left of them
which were numbered at Sinai, but Ca-
leb and Joshua.
AND it came to pass after the
-^*- plague, that the Lord spake
unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the
son of Aaron the priest, saying,
2 a Take the sum of all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel,
•j from twenty years old and up-
ward, throughout tlieir fathera'
liouse, all that are able to go to war
in Israel.
3 And Moses and Eleazar the
priest spake with them ^in tlie
plains of Moab by Jordan near Je-
richo, saying,
4 Take the sum of the people,
from twenty years old and upward ;
as the Lord >^ commanded Moses
and the children of Israel, which
went forth out of the land of E-
gypt-
5 *![ e Reuben the eldest son of
Israel : the children of Reuben ;
Hanoch, of ichom covieth the fa-
mily of the Hanochites : of Pallu,
the family of the Palluites:
6 Of Hezron, the family of the
Hezronites: of Carmi, the family
of the Carmites.
7 These are the families of the
Reubenites: and they that were
numbered of them were forty and
three thousand and seven hundred
and thirty.
8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab.
9 And the sons of Eliab ; Ne-
niuel, and Dathan, and Abiram.
This is thai Dathan and Abiram,
which icere ("famous in the congre-
gation, who strove against JMoses
arid against Aaron in the company
of Korah, when they strove against
the Lord :
10 g'And the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed them up to-
gether with Korah, when that com-
pany died, what time the lire de-
voured two hundred and fifty men:
h and they became a sign.
\l Notwithstanding i the children
of Korah died not.
12 IFThe sons of Simeon after
their families: of kNemuel, the
family of the Nemuelites : of Ja-
niin, the familj; of the Jaminites :
of 1 Jachin, the family of the Jachin-
ites :
13 Of mZerah, the family of the
Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of
the Shaulites.
14 These are the families of the
Simeonites, twenty and two thou-
sand and two hundred.
1.5 irThe children of Gad after
their families : of n Zephon, the
family of the Zephonites : of Hag-
gi, the family of the Haggites :
of Shuni, the family of the Shu-
nites :
16 Of II Ozni, the family of the
Oznites : of Eri, the family of the
Erites:
CHAPTER XXVI
Before
CHRIST
1452,
a Ex. 30. 12
& 38. 25, 26.
ch. 1. 2.
b ch. 1. 3
c ver. 63. ch
22. 1. &:.3I.
12. & 33. 48.
&, 35. 1.
e Gen. 46. 8
Ex. 6. 14.
1 Chr. 5. 1.
h ch. 16. 38.
See 1 Cor.
10. 6. 2 Pet.
2.6.
I Ex. 6. 24.
I Chr. 6. L-2.
k Gen. 46.
10. Ex.6.
15,
Jemuel.
1 1 Chr. 4. 24,
Jarib.
m Gen. 46.
10, Zohar.
n Gen. 4f
16, Zijihi
l| Or, E-bon,
Gen. 46. 16.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
0 Gen. 46.
16.
Arodi.
p Gen. 38.
2, &c. &
46. 12.
q 1 Chr. 2. 3.
Gen. 46.13.
Chr. 7. 1.
Or,
Phuvah.
Or, Job.
u Josh. 17. 1.
1 Chr. 7. 14,
15.
X Called,
Abiezer,
Josh. 17.9.
JiKls:. 6. 11,
24, 34.
z 1 Chr. 7.
•20, Beied.
in the plains of Moab.
17 Of o Arod, the family of the
Arodites : of Areii, the family of
the Arelites.
18 These ore the families of tho
children of Gad, according to those
that were numbered of them, forty
thousand and fiv<i hundred.
19 IT pThe sons of Judah were
Er and Onan : and Er and Onan
died in the land of Canaan.
20 And qthe sons of Judah after
their families were ; of Shelah, the
family of the Shelanites : of Pha-
rez, the family of the Pharezites •
of Zerah, the family of the Zar ■
hites.
21 And the sons of Pharez were ;
of Hezron, the family of the Hez-
ronites: of Hamul, the family of
the Hamulites.
22 These are the families of Ju-
dah according to those that wera
numbered of them, threescore and
sixteen thousand and five hundred-
23 IF r Of the sons of Issachar
after their families : of Tola, thw
family of tlie Toiaites : of || Pua,
the family of the Punites :
24 Of li Jashub, the family of the
Jashubites : of Shimron, the family
of the Shimronites.
25 These are the families of Issa-
char according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and
four thousand and three hundred.
26 irsO/ the sons of Zebulun
after their families : of Sered, the
family of the Sardites : of Elon,
the family of the Elonites : of Jah-
leel, the family of the Jahleelites.
27 These are the families t)f the
Zebulunites according to those that
were numbered of them, threescore
thousand and five hundred.
28 li tThe sons of Joseph after
their families were Manasseh and
Ephraim.
29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of
u Machir, the family of the Machi-
rites : and Machir begat Gilead :
of Gilead come the family of the
Gileadites.
30 These are the sons of Gilead:
of X Jeezer, the family of the Jee
zerites : oflleJek, the "family of the
Helekites :
31 And of Asriel, the family of
the Asrielites : and of Shechom, the
family of the Shechemites:
32 And of Shemida, the family of
the Shcmidaites : and of Ilepfier,
the family of the Hepherites.
33 *[[ And y Zelophehad the son
of Hepher had no sons, but daugh-
ters : and the names of the daugh-
ters of Zelophehad were Mahlah,
and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and
Tirzah.
34 These are thefamilies of Ma-
nasseh, and those that were num-
bered of them, fifty and two thou-
sand and seven hundred.
35 IT These are the sons of E-
])hraim after their families : of
Shuthelah, the family of the Shu-
thalhites : of zBecher, the family
of the Bachrites: of Tahan, tlio
family of the Tahanites.
145
The sum of all Israel taken.
36 And these are the sons of
Shuthelah : of Eran, the family of
the Eranites.
37 Tliese are the families of the
sons of Ephraim according to those
that were numbered of them, thir-
ty and two thousand and five hun-
dred. These are the sons of Jo-
seph after their families.
38 IT a The sons of Benjamin af-
ter their families : of Bela, the fa-
mily of the Beiaites : of Ashbel,
the family of the Ashbelites : of
b Ahiram, the family of the Ahi-
ramites :
39 Of c Shupham, the family of
the Shuphamites : of Hupham, the
family of the Huphamites.
40 And the sons of Bela were
dArd and Naaman: of Ard^ the
family of the Ardites : and of Naa-
man, the family of the Naamites.
41 These arc the yons of Benja-
min after their families : and they
that were numbered of them ?cere
forty and five thousand and six
hundred.
42 He Tliese are Ihc sons of Dan
after their families: of || Shuham,
the family of the Shuhamites.
These are the families of Dan after
their families.
43 All the families of the Shu-
hamites according to those that
were numbered of them, were
threescore and four thousand and
four hundred.
44 IT'O/ the children of Asher
after their families : of Jimna, the
family of the Jimnites : of Jesui,
the family of the Jesuites : of Be-
riah, the family of the Beriites.
45 Of the sons of Beriah : of He-
ber, the family of the Heberites:
of Malchiel, the family of the Mal-
chielites.
43 And the name of the daughter
of Asher was Sarah.
47 These are the families of the
sons of Asher according to those
that wore numbered of them ; who
were fifty and three thousand and
four hundred.
48 ir & Of the sons of Naphtali af-
ter their families : of Jahzeel, the
family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni,
the family of the Gunites :
49 Of Jezer, the family of the Je-
zerites : of h Shillem, the family of
the Shillemites.
50 These are the families of Naph-
tali according to their families : and
they that were numbered of them,
were forty and five thousand and
four hundred.
51 i These were the numbered of
the children of Israel, six hundred
thousand and a thousand seven
hundred and thirty.
52 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
53 kUnto these the land shall be
divided for an inheritance, accord-
ing to the number of names.
54 1 To many thou shalt f give the
more inheritance, and to few thou
shalt t give the less inheritance : to
every one shall his inheritance be
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
Gen. 46.
21. 1 Chr. 7.
6.
b Gen. 46.21,
Ehi.
1 Clir. 8. 1,
Aharah.
c Gen. 46.
21, Muppim
and Htip-
pim.
d 1 Chr. 8. 3,
A ddar.
fGen.46.17.
1 Chr. 7. 30.
ST Gen. 46.
24. 1 Chr.
13.
h 1 Chr. 7. 13
Shallum.
kJi.sli. 11.
23. & 14. 1.
1 ch. 33. 54.
t Heb. mul-
tiply his in-
heritance.
t Heb. dimi-
nish his in-
heritance.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
m ch. .33. 54.
& 34. 13.
Josh. 11. 23.
& 14. 2.
n Gen. 46.
11. Ex. 6.
16, 17, 18,
19. 1 Chr. 6.
1, 16.
oEx. 2. 1,2.
& 6. 20.
q Lev. 10. 1,
■2. ch. 3. 4.
1 Clir. 24. 2.
s ch. 1. 49.
t ch. 18. 20,
23, 24. Deut.
10. 9. Josli.
13. 14, 33. &
14. 3.
X ch. L
Deut. 2. 14,
15.
ych. 14.28,
29. 1 Cor.
10. 5, 6.
zch. 14.30.
a ch. 26. 3;
&36. 1, 11.
Josh. 17.3.
The land to be divided by lot.
given, according to those that were
numbered of him.
55 Notwithstanding, the land shall
be "1 divided by lot : according to
the names of the tribes of their fa-
thers they shall inherit.
56 According to the lot shall the
possession thereof be divided be-
tween many and few.
57 IT n And these are they that
were numbered of the Levites af-
ter their families : of Gershon, the
family of the Gershonites : of Ko-
hath, the family of the Kohathites :
of Merari, the family of the Mera-
rites.
58 These are the families of the
Levites : the family of the Lib-
nites, the family of the Hebronites,
the family of the Mahlites, the fam-
ily of the Mushites, the family of
the Korathites. And Koliath begat
Amram.
59 And the name of Amram's
wife ?ras oJochebed, the daughter
of Levi, whom her mother bare to
Levi in Egypt : and she bare unto
Amram, Aaron and Moses, and
Miriam their sister.
60 p And unto Aaron was born
Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and
Ithamar.
61 And q Nadab and Abihu died,
when they offered strange fire be-
fore the Lord.
62 r And those that were number-
ed of them were twenty and three
thousand, all males from a month
old and upward: sfor they were
not numbered among the children
of Israel, because there was t no
inheritance given them among the
children of Israel.
63 11 These are they that were
numbered by Moses and Eleazar
Ihe priest, who numbered the chil-
dren of Israel "in the plains of
Moab by Jordan 7iear Jericho.
64 xBut among these there was
not a man of them whom Moses
and Aaron the priest numbered,
when they numbered the children
of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
65 For the Lord had said of
them. They y shall surely die in the
wilderness. And there was not left
a man of them, z save Caleb the
son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the
son of Nun.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 The daughtei-s of Zelophehad sue/or
an inheritance. 6 The taw of inhe-
ritances. 12 Moses, being told of his
death, siteth for a successor. 18 Jo-
shua is appointed to succeed him.
THEN came the daughters of
a Zelophehad, the son of He-
pher, the son of Gilead, the son of
Machir, the son of Manasseh, of
the families of Manasseh the son of
Joseph : and these are the names of
his daughters ; Mahlah, Noah, and
Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah.
2 And they stood before Moses,
and before Eleazar the priest, and
before the princes, and all the con-
gregation, by the door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation, saying,
146
The law of inheritance.
3 Our father b died in the wilder-
ness, and he was not in the compa-
ny of them that gathered them-
selves together against the Lord
c in the company of Korah ; but
died in his own sin, and had no
sons.
4 Why should the name of our
father be (" done away from among
his family, because he hath no son 1
dGive unto us therefore a posses-
sion among the brethren of our fa-
ther.
5 And Moses e brought their
cause before the Lord.
6 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saving,
7 The daughters of Zelophehad
speak right : i thou shalt surely give
them a possession of an inheritance
among their father's brethren ; and
thou shalt cause the inheritance of
their father to pass unto them.
8 And thou shalt speak unto the
children of Israel, saying. If a man
die, and have no son, then ye shall
cause his inheritance to pass unto
his daughter.
9 And if he have no daughter,
then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his brethren.
10 And if he have no brethren,
then ye shall give his inheritance
unto his father's brethren.
11 And if his father have no bre-
thren, then ye shall give his inheri-
tance unto his kinsman that is next
to him of his family, and he shall
possess it: and it shall be unto the
children of Israel & a statute of
judgment, as the Lord commanded
Moses.
12 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, h Get thee up into this
mount Abarim, and see the land
which I have given unto the chil
dren of Israel.
13 And when thou hast seen it
thou also i shalt be gathered unto
thy people, as Aaron thy brother
was gathered.
14 For ye k rebelled against my
commandment in the desert of Zin,
in the strife of the congregation, to
sanctify me at the water before
their eyes : that is the 1 water of
Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness
of Zin.
15 If And Moses spake unto the
Lord, saying,
16 Let the Lord, m the God of
the sj>irits of all flesh, set a man
over the congregation,
17 n Which may go out before
them, and which may go in before
them, and which may lead them
out, and which may bring them in ;
that the congregation of the Lord
be not o as sheep which have no
shepherd.
18 ir And the Lord said unto
Moses, Take thee Joshua tlie son
of Nun, a man P in whom is the spi-
rit, and q lay thy hand upon him;
19 And set him before Eleazar
the priest, and before all the con-
gregation : and rgivchira a charge
in their sight.
CHAPTER XXVIIT.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
b ch. 14. 35.
& 26. 64, 65.
cch. 16. 1,2.
tHeb.
diminislied.
d Josh. 17.4
Before
CHRIST
1452.
s See ch. 11.
ir, 28.
1 Sam. 10.
6,9.
2 King-s 2.
15.
I Josh. 1. 16,
17.
u See Josh.
9. 14. JuJg-.
1. J.&20.
18,23,26.
1 Sam. 23. 9.
& 30. 7.
X Ex. 28. 30.
y Josh. 9. 14,
1 Sam. 22.
10, 13, 15.
zDeut. 3.28.
& SI. 7.
h ch. 33. 47.
Deiit. 3. 27.
& 32. 49. &
34. 1.
i ch.20. 24,
28. &.31.2.
Deut. 10. 6.
kch. £0. 12
24. Deiu. 1.
37. & 32. 51
Ps. 106. 32.
n Deut. 31.2.
1 Sam. 8. 20.
&. 18. 13.
2Chr. 1. 10..
ol Kin53 22.
17. Zech. 10.
2. Matt. 9.
36. Mark 6.
34.
p Gen. 41.38.
Judg-. 3. 10.
& 11.29.
I Sam. 16.
13, 18.
q Deut. 34. 9.
r Deut. 31. 7.
a Lev. 3. II.
&21. 6, 8.
Mai. 1. 7, 12.
t Heb. a
mr of
my rest.
b Ex. 29. 38.
t Heb. in a
day.
t Heb. be-
ttceen the
Iwo even-
ings.
Ex. 12. 6.
c Ex. 16. 36.
ch. 15. 4.
d Lev. 2. 1.
e Ex. 29. 40.
1" Ex. 29. 42.
See Amos 5.
25.
Ex. 29. 42.
hEzek.46.4.
ch. 10. 10.
Sam. 20. 5.
Chr. 23.31.
2 Chr. 2. 4.
Ezra 3. 5.
Neh. 10. 33.
Is. 1. 13, 14.
Ezek. 45. 17.
& 46. 6.
Hos. 2. 11.
Col. 2. 16.
Joshua appointed to succeed Moses.
20 And s thou shalt put some of
thine honour upon him, that all the
congregation of the children of Is-
rael t may be obedient.
21 "And he shall stand before
Eleazar the priest, who shall ask
counsel for him x after the judg-
ment of Urim before the Lord :
y at his word shall they go out, and
at his word they shall come in, both.
he, and all the children of Israel
with him, even all the congregation.
22 And Moses did as the Lord
commanded him : and he took Jo-
shua, and set him before Eleazar the
priest, and before all the congrega-
tion:
23 And he laid his hands upon
him, z and gave him a charge, as
the Lord commanded by the hand
of Moses.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
I Offerings are to be observed. 3 The
continual burnt-offering. 9 The offer-
ing on the sabbath, 11 on the ticta
moons, \6at the passover, 26 in the day
of first-fruits.
AND the LoRr spake unto Mo-
■'-^ ses, saying,
2 Command the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. My offer-
ing, and a my bread for my sacrifi-
ces made by fire, for f a sweet sa-
vour unto me, shall ye observe to
offer unto me in their due season.
3 And thou shalt say unto them,
b This is the offering made by fire
which ye shall offer unto the Lord ;
two lambs of the first year without
spot t day by day, for a continual
burnt-offering.
4 The one lamb shalt thou offer
in the morning, and the other lamb
shalt thou offer f at even :
5 And c a tenth part of an ephah
of flour for a d meat-offering, min-
ted with the fouTih part of a e hin
of beaten oil.
6 It IS fa continual burnt-offering,
which was ordained in mount Si-
nai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice
made by fire unto the Lord.
7 And the drink-oftering thereof
shall be the fourth part of a hin
for the one lamb : S in the holy
place shalt thou cause the strong
wine to be poured unto the Lord
for a drink-oftering :
8 And the other lamb shalt thou
offer at even : as the meat-offering
of the morning, and as the drink-
offering thereof, thou shalt offer if,
a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet
savour unto the Lord.
9 IT And on the sabbath-day two
lambs of the first year without spot,
and two tenth-deals of flour /or a
meat-offering, mingled with oil,
and the drink-otfering thereof:
10 TAis 2S h the burnt-offering of
every sabbath, besides the continual
burnt-offering, and his drink-offer-
ing.
11 TI And i in the beginnings of
your months ye shall offer a burnt-
offering unto the Lord ; two young
bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs
of the first vear without spot ;
147
The offering at the passover,
12 And k three tenth-deals of flour
fo)- a meat-offering, mingled with
oil, for one bullock ; and two tenth-
deals of Hour for a meat-offering,
mingled with oil, for one ram ;
13 And a several tenth-deal of
flour mingled with oil for a meat-
offering unto one lamb, for a
burnt-offering of a sweet savour, a
Bacrifice made by fire unto the Loud.
14 And their drink-offerings shall
be halfahinof wine unto a bul-
lock, and the third part of a hin
unto a ram, and the fourlli part of a
hin unto a lamb : this is the burnt-of-
fering of every month throughout
the months of the year.
15 And lone kid of the goats for
a sin-offering unto the Lord shall be
offered, besides the continual burnt-
offering, and his drink-ofiering.
16 "1 And in the fourteenth day of
the first month is the passover of
the Lord.
17 n And in the fifteenth day of
this month is the feast : seven days
shall unleavened bread be eaten.
18 In the o first day shall be a
holy convocation ; ye shall do no
manner of servile work therein :
19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice
made by fire for a burnt-oftering
unto the Lord ; two young bul-
locks, and one ram, and seven
lambs of the first year : p they shall
be unto you without blemish :
20 And their meat-offering shall
beof&ouT mingled with oil : three
tenth-deals shall ye offer for a
bullock, and two tenth-deals for a
ram ;
21 A several tenth-deal shalt
thou offer for every lamb, through-
out the seven lambs :
22. And q one goat/or a sin-offer-
ing, to make an atonement for you.
23 Ye shall offer these besides the
burnt-offering in the morning,
which is for a continual burnt-of-
fering.
24 After this manner ye shall
offer daily throughout the seven
days, the meatof the sacrifice made
by fire, of a sweet savour unto the
Lord -.'it shall be offered besides the
continual burnt-offering, and his
drink-offering.
25 And r on the seventh day ye
shall have a holy convocation ; ye
shall do no servile work.
26 IT Also s in the day of the first-
fruits, when ye bring a new meat-
offering unto "the Lord, after your
weeks be out^ ye shall have a holy
convocation ; ye shall do no servile
Avork :
27 But ye shall offer the burnt-
offering for a sweet savour unto the
Lord ; t two 3'oung bullocks, one
ram, seven lambs of the first year ;
28 And their meat-offering of
flour mingled with oil, three tenth-
deals unto one bullock, two tenth-
deals unto one ram,
29 A several tei th-deal unto one
lamb, throughout the seven lambs ;
30 Jitid one kid of the goats, to
make an atonement for you.
NUMBERS.
Befoi-e
CHRIST
1452.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
k ch. 15. 4—
12.
uver. 19.
a Lev. 23.24.
1 ver. 22.
ch. 16. 24.
m Ex. 12. 6,
18. Lev. 23.
6. ch. 9. 3.
Deut. 16. 1.
Ezek. 45. 21.
n Lev. 23. 6.
oEx. 12. 16.
Lev. 23. 7.
b ch. £8. 11.
c ch. 28. 3.
p ver. 31.
Lev. 22. 20.
ch. 29. 8.
Deut. 15.21.
del-.. 15. 11,
12.
^ Lev. 16.29.
& 23. 27.
fPs. 35. 13.
Is. 58. 5.
q ver. 15.
:; ch. 23. 19.
rEx. 12. 16
&. 13. 6.
Lev. 23. 8.
s Ex. 23. 16.
& 34. 22.
Lev. 23. 10,
15. Deut. 16.
10. Acts 2.1.
h Lev. 15. 3,
5.
i Lev. 23. 33.
Deiu. 16. 13.
Ezek. 45. 25.
k Ezra 3. 4.
t See Lev.
23. 18, 19.
and on the other feasts.
31 Ye shall oflfer them besides the
continual burnt-oflTering and his
meat-offering (" they shall be unto
you without blemish) and their
drink-oflferings.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 Tlie offering at the feast of trumpets,
7 at the day of ajiicling their souls, 13
and on the eight days of the feast of
tabernacles.
A ND in the seventh month, on
■^ the first day of the month, ye
shall have a holy convocation ; ye
shall do no servile work : a it is a
day of blowing the trumpets unto
you.
2 And ye shall oflfer a burnt-of-
fering for a sweet savour unto the
Lord ; one young bullock, one ram,
and seven lambs of the first year
without blemish :
3 And their meat-offering shall
be of flour mingled with oil, three
tenth-deals for a bullock, and two
tenth-deals for a ram,
4 And one tenth-deal for one
lamb, Uiroughout the seven lambs :
5 And one kid of the goats for a
sin-offering, to make an atonement
for you :
6 Besides b the burnt-offering of
the month, and his meat-offering,
and cthe daily burnt-offering, and
his meat-offering, and their drink-
offerings, d according unto their
manner, for a sweet savour, a sa-
crifice made by fire unto the Lord.
7 IT And e ye shall have on the
tenth day of this seventh month a
holy convocation: and ye shall f af-
flict your souls : ye shall not do any
work therein :
8 But ye shall offer a burnt-of-
fering unto the Lord /or a sweet
savour; one young bullock, one
ram, and seven lambs of the first
year ; s they shall be unto you with-
out blemish:
9 And their meat cffering shall
be o/ flour mingled witn oil, three
tenth-deals to a bullock, aiid two
tenth-deals to one ram,
10 A several tenth-deal for one
lamb, throughout the seven lambs :
H One kid of the goats for a sin-
offering ; besides ^ the sin-offering of
atonement, and the continual burnt-
offering, and the meat-offering of
it, and their drink-offerings.
12 :T And i on the fifteenth day of
the seventh month yc shall have a
holy convocation ; ye shall do no
servile work, and j"e shall keep a
feast unto the Lord seven days :
13 And k ye shall offer a burnt-
offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord ;
thirteen young bullocks, two rams,
and fourteen lambs of the first year ;
they shall be without blemish :
14 And their meat-offering shall
be of Hour mingled with oil, three
tenth-deals unto every bullock of
the thirteen bullocks, two tenth-
deals to each ram of the two rams,
15 And a several tenth-deal to
each lamb of the fourteen lambs :
16 And one kid o*" the goats for
148
Offering on the feast of tabernacles.
a sin-ofFering ; besides the conti-
nual burnt-ortering, his meat-offer-
ing, and his drink-offering.
17 ir And on the second day ye
shall offer twelve young bullocks,
two rams, fourteen lambs of the
first year without spot :
18" And their meat-offering and
their drink-oiierings for the bul-
locks, for the rams, and for the
lambs, shall be according to their
number, 1 after the manner :
19 And one kid of tiie goats for
a sin-offering ; besides the continual
burnt-offering, and the meat-offer
ing thereof, and their drink-offer
ings.
20 TT And on the third day eleven
bullocks, tv^o rams, fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish :
21 And their meat-offering and
their drink-offerings for the bul
locks, for the rams, and for the
lambs, shall be according to their
number, m after the manner :
22 And one goat/o?- a sin-offer-
ing ; besides tiie continual burnt-
offering, and his meat-ofiering, and
his drink-offering.
23 IT And on the fourth day ten
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without ble-
mish :
24 Their meat-offering and their
drink-offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
25 And one kid of the goats /ur
a sin-oft'ering ; besides the continual
burnt-offering, his meat-offering,
and his drink-offering.
26 IT And on the fifth day nine
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without spot :
27 And their meat-offering and
their drink-offerings for tho bul-
locks, for the rams, and for the
lambs, shall be according to their
number, after the manner :
28 And one goat for a sin-offer-
inj| ; besides the continual burnt-
ofiering, and his meat-olfering, and
his drink-offering.
29 IT And on the sixth day eight
bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without ble-
mish :
30 And their meat-offering and
their drink-offerings for the bul-
locks, for the re.ms, and for the
lambs, shall be according to their
number, after the manner :
31 And one goat for a sin-offer-
ing ; besides the continual burnt-
oifering, his meat-offering, and his
drhik-oflcring.
32 IT And on tlie seventh daj^ se-
ven bullocks, two rams, and four-
teen lambs of the first year without
blemish :
33 And their meat-offering and
their drink-offerings for the bul-
locks, for the rams, and for the
lambs, shall be according to their
number, after the manner :
34 And one goat for a sin-offer-
ing ; besides the continual burnt-
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
CHRIST
1452.
1 ver. 3, 4, 9.
10. ch.15. 12.
& 28. 7, 14.
llOr, o/cr.
0 Lev. 23. 2.
ICIir. 23.31.
2 Chr. 31. 3.
Ezra 3. 5.
Neh. 10. 33.
Is. 1. 14.
pLev. 7.11,
IS. &22. 21,
23.
ach. 1.4,:
&.7. 2.
b Lev. 27. 2.
Deut. 23. 21.
Judg-. 11.30,
35. Eccles.
5.4.
Lev. 5. 4.
Matt. 14. 9.
Acts 23. 14.
f Heb. pro-
fane. Ps.55.
20.
a Job 22. 27.
Ps. 22. 25.
& 60. 14.
& 66. 13, 14.
& 116. 14,
18. Nali. 1.
15.
t Heb. Iter
owi were
pon her.
's. 56. 12.
Vows are not to be broken
offering, his meat-offering, and his
drink-offering.
35 IT On the eighth day ye shall
have a n solemn assembly : ye shall
do no servile \vork therein :
36 But ye shall offer a burnt-of-
fering, a sacrifice made by fire, of
a sweet savour unto the Lord:
one bullock, one ram, seven lambs
of the first year without blemish :
37 Their meat-offering and their
drink-offerings for the bullock, for
the ram, and for the lambs, shall
be according to their number, after
the manner :
38 And one goat for a sin-offer-
in| ; besides tlie continual burnt-
ofiering, and his meat-offering, and
his drink-offering.
39 These things ye shall I| do
unto the Lord in your o set feasts,
besides your p vows, and your free
will-offeri.'gs, for your burnt-oflTer
ings, and for your meat-offerings,
and for your drink-offerings, and for
your peace-offerings.
40 And B'loses told the children
of Israel according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 T''oiBS are not to he brokert. 3 The ex-
ception of a maid^s vow. 6 Of a wife's.
9 Of a widoiB''t!, or her that is divorced.
\ ND Moses spake unto * the
-^^ heads of the tribes concerning
the children of Is.ael, saying. This
is the thing which the Lord hath
commanded.
2 b If a man vow a vow unto the
Lord, or c swear an oath to bind
his soul with a bond ; he shall not
t break his word, he shall i^ do ac
cording to all that proceedeth out
of his mouth.
3 If a woman also vow a vow un-
to the Lord, and bind herself by
a bond, being in her father's house
in her youth ;
4 And her father hear her vow,
and her bond wherewith she hath
bound her soul, and her father shall
hold his peace at her ; then all her
vows shall stand, and every bond
wherewith she hath bound her soul
shall stand.
5 But if her fatlier disallow her
in the day that he heareth, not any
of her vows or of her bonds where-
with she hath bound her soul shall
stand ; and the Lord shall forgive
her, because her father disallowed
her.
6 And if she had at all a husband
when tshe vowed, or uttered aught
out of her lips, wherewith she bound
her soul :
7 And her husband heard it, and
held his peace at her in the day that
he heard it : then her vows shall
stand, and her bonds wherewith she
bound her soul shall stand.
8 But ifher husbands disallowed
her on the day that he heard it,
then ho shall make her vow which
she vowed, and that which she ut-
tered with her lips, wherewith she
bound her soul, of none effect; and
the Lord shall forgive her.
149
The Midianitcs spoiled.
9 But every vow of a widow, and
of her that is divorced, wherewith
they have bound their souls, shall
stand against her.
10 And if she vowed in her hus
band's house, or bound her soul by
a bond with an oath ;
11 And her husband heard it, and
held his peace at her, and disallow-
ed her not : then all her vows shall
stand, and every bond wherewith
she bound her soul shall stand.
12 But if her husband hath utter-
ly made them void on the day he
heard them ; then whatsoever pro-
ceeded out of her lips concerning
her vows, or concerning the bond of
her soul, shall not stand : her hus-
band hath made them void ; and
the Lord shall forgive her.
13 Every vow, and every binding
oath to afflict the soul, her husband
may establish it, or her husband may
make it void.
14 But if her husband altogether
hold his peace at her from day to
day ; then he establisheth all her
vows, or all her bonds, which are
upon her : he confirmeth them, be-
cause he held his peace at her in
the day that he heard them.
15 But if he shall any ways make
them void after that he hath heard
them ; then he shall bear her ini-
quity.
16 These are the statutes which
the Lord commanded Moses be-
tween a man and his wife, between
the father and his daughter, being
yet in her youth in her father's
liouse.
CHAPTER XXXL
1 The Midianites are spoiled, and Ba'
laam slain. 13 Moses is wroth zcith
the officers, for saving the women alive.
19 Hoia the soldiers, toith their cap-
tives and spoil, are to be purified. 25
The proportion jchercbtj the prey is to
be divided. 48 The voluntary oblation
unto the treasury of the Lord.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses,
-'*- saying,
2 a Avenge the children of Israel
of the Midianites : afterward shalt
thou ^ be gathered unto thy peo-
ple.
3 And Moses spake unto the peo-
ple, saying, Arm some of yourselves
unto the war, and let them go a-
gainst the Midianites, and avenge
the Lord of Midian.
4 t Of every tribe a thousand,
throughout all the tribes of Israel,
shall ye send to the war.
5 So there were delivered out of
the thousands of Israel, a thousand
oi every tribe, twelve thousand arm-
ed for war.
6 And Moses sent them to the
war, a thousand of every tribe, them
and Phinehas the son of Eleazar
the priest, to the war, with the holy
instruments, and c the trumpets to
blow in his hand.
7 And they warred against the
Midianites, as the Lord command-
ed Moses ; and d they slew all the
e males.
8 And they slew the kings of Mi-
N UMBERS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1452. 1452.
ich. 25. 17.
) ch. 27. 13.
t Heb. A
thousand of
a tribe, a
thousand of
a tribe.
cch. 10. 9.
d Deut. 20.
13. Judj.21.
11. 1 Sam.
27.9. 1 Kings
11. 15, 16.
e See Judg.
6. 1, S, 33.
13.
f Josh.
21.
g- Josh. 13.
1:2.
t Heb. host
of war,
i See Deut.
20. 13.
ISam. 15.3,
k ch. 25. 2.
1 ch. 24. 14.
2 Pet. 2. 15.
Rev. 2. 14.
m ch. 25. 9.
n Judo
U. '^
tHeb.
a male.
och. 5. 2.
ch. 19. i
t Heb. in-
strument,
vessel, of
skins.
ch. 19. 9,
17.
Lev. : 1.25.
Moses is wroth with the officers.
dian, besides the rest of them that
were slain ; namely, fEvi, and Re-
kem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba,
five kings of Midian : s Balaam
also the son of Beor they slew with
the sword.
9 And the children of Israel took
all the women of Midian captives,
and their little ones, and took the
spoil of all their cattle, and all their
flocks, and all their goods.
10 And they burnt all their cities
wherein they dwelt, and all their
goodly castles, with fire.
11 And h they look all the spoil,
and all the prey, both of men and
of beasts.
12 And they brought the cap-
tives, and the prey, and the spoil
unto Moses and Eleazar the priest,
and unto the congregation of the
children of Israel, unto the camp at
the plains of Moab, which are by
Jordan near Jericho.
13 IT And Moses, and Eleazar the
priest, and all the princes of the
congregation, went forth to meet
them without the camp.
14 And Moses was wroth with the
officers of the host, with the cap-
tains over thousands, and captains
over hundreds, which came from
the t battle.
15 And Moses said unto them.
Have ye saved • all the women
alive 1
16 Behold, k these caused the chil-
dren of Israel, through the 1 coun-
sel of Balaam, to commit trespass
against the Lord in the matter
of Peor, and "^ there was a plague
among the congregation of the
Lord.
17 Now therefore nkill every
male among the little ones, and kill
every woman that hath known man
by lyin^ with f him.
18 But all the women-children,
that have not known a man by
lying with him, keep alive for
yourselves.
19 And o do ye abide without the
camp seven days : whosoever hath
killed any person, and P whosoever
hath touched any slain, purify both
yourselves and your captives on
the third day, and on the seventh
day.
20 And purify all your raiment,
and all f that is made of skins, and
all work of goats' hair, and all
things made of wood.
21 IT And Eleazar the priest said
unto the men of war which went
to the battle, This is the ordinance
of the law which the Lord com-
manded Moses ;
22 Only the gold, and the silver,
the brass, the iron, the tin, and the
lead,
23 Every thing that may abide
the fire, ye shall make it go through
the fire, and it shall be clean : ne-
vertheless it shall be purified q with
the water of separation: and all
that abideth not the fire ye shall
make go through the water.
24 r And ye shall wash your
150
The proportions whereby
clothes on the seventh day, and
ye shall be clean, and afterward ye
shall come into the camp.
25 If And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
26 Take the sum of the prey
t that was taken, both of man and
of beast, thou, and Eleazar the
priest, and the chief fathers of the
congregation :
27 And s divide the prey into two
parts ; between them that took the
war upon them, who went out to
battle, and between all the congre-
gation :
28 And levy a tribute unto the
Lord of the men of war which
went out to battle : * one soul of
five hundred, both of the persons,
and of the beeves, and of the asses.
and of the sheep :
29 Take it of their half, and give
it unto Eleazar the priest, for a
heave-offering of the Lord.
30 And of the children of Israel's
half, thou shalt take "one portion
of fifty, of the persons, of the
beeves, of the asses, and of the
|{ flocks, of all manner of beasts
and give them unto the Levites,
^ which keep the charge of the ta-
bernacle of the Lord.
31 And Moses and Eleazar the
priest did as the Lord command
ed Moses.
32 And the booty, being the rest
of the prey which the men of war
had caught, was six hundred thou
eand and seventy thousand and five
tihoas.and sheep,
33 And threescore and twelve
thousand beeves,
34 And threescore and one thou
sand asses,
35 And thirty and two thousand
persons in all, of women that had
not known man by lying with him.
36 And the half which was the
portion of them that went out to
war, was in number three hundred
thousand and seven and thirty thou-
sand and five hundred sheep :
37 And the Lord's tribute of the
sheep was six hundred and three-
score and fifteen.
38 And the beeves were thirty
and six thousand ; of which the
Lord's tribute was threescore and
twelve.
39 And the asses were thirty thou-
sand and five hundred ; of which
the Lord's tribute was threescore
and one.
40 And the persons were sixteen
thousand, of which the Lord's tri-
bute was thirty and two persons.
41 And Moses gave the tribute,
•which was the Lord's heave-offer-
ing, unto Eleazar the priest, 7 as the
Lord commanded Moses.
42 And of the children of Israel's
half, which Moses divided from the
men that warred,
43 (Now the hsAf that pertained
unto the congregation was three
hundred thousand and thirty thou-
sand and seven thousand and five
hundred sheep,
CHAPTER XXXIL
Before
CHRIST
1452.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
iB.eb.oftht
captivity.
s Josh. 22. 8.
1 Sam. 30. 4.
t See ver. 30,
47. &,ch, 18,
26.
u See ver.
42,-47.
II Or, goats.
xch. 3. 7, i
25, 31, 36.
& 18. 3, 4.
y See ch. 18
?, 19.
tHeb.
found.
a Ex. 30. 12
16.
tHeb.
heave-offer-
b Deut. 20.
14.
ach. 21. 32.
Josh. 13. 25.
2 Sam. 24. 5.
b ver. 36,
Beth-nim-
rah.
c ver. 38,
Shibmah.
d ver. 38,
Baal-meon.
ech. 21.24,
34.
the prey is to be divided.
44 And thirty and six thousand
beeves,
45 And thirty thousand asses and
five hundred,
46 And sixteen thousand per-
ven z of the children of Is-
sons ;)
47 E
rael's half, Moses took one portion
of fifty, both of man and of beast,
and gave them unto the Levites,
which kept the charge of the taber-
nacle of the Lord ; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
48 TT And the oflicers which were
over thousands of the host, the cap-
tains of thousands, and captains of
hundreds, came near unto Moses :
49 And they said unto Moses,
Thy servants have taken the sum
of the men of war which arc under
our t charge, and there lacketh not
one man of us.
50 We have therefore brought an
oblation for the Lord, what every
man hath t gotten, of jewels of
gold, chains, and bracelets, rings,
ear-rings, and tablets, a to make an
atonement for our souls before the
Lord.
51 And Moses and Eleazar the
priest took the gold of them, even
all wrought jewels.
52 And all the gold of the t offer-
ino; that they offered up to the Loud,
ot the captains of thousands, and of
the captains of hundreds, was six-
teen thousand seven hundred and
fifty shekels.
53 {For lithe men of war had ta-
ken spoil, every man for himself.)
54 And Moses and Eleazar the
priest took the gold of the captains
of thousands, and of hundreds, and
brought it into the tabernacle of
the congregation, c for a memorial
for the children of Israel before the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXXII.
I The Reubenites and Gadiles sue for
their inheritattce on that side Jordan.
see aesigneth them the land. 39 They
conguer it,
TV'OWtiie children of Reuben and
-'■^ the children of Gad had a
very great multitude of cattle : and
when they saw the land of a Jaa-
zer, and the land of Gilead, that
behold, the place was a place for
cattle ;
2 The children of Gad and the
children of Reuben came and spake
unto Moses, and to Eleazar the
priest, and unto the princes of the
congregation, saying.
3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jaa-
zer, and bNimrah, and Heshbon,
and Elealeh, and cShebam, and
Nebo, and J Beon,
4 Even the country e which the
Lord smote before the congrega-
tion of Israel, is a land for cattle,
and tliy servants have cattle :
5 Wherefore, said they, if we
have found grace in thy sight, let
this land be given unto thy servants
for a possession, and brmg us not
over Jordan.
151
The Reuhenites and Gadites
6 IT And Moses said unto the
children of Gad and to tlie cliil-
dreii of Reuben, Shall your bre-
thren go to war, and shall ye sit
here?
7 And wherefore t discourage ye
the heart of the children of Israel
from going over into the land which
the Lord hath given them 1
8 Thus did your fathers, f when
[ sent them from Kadesh-barnea S to
see the land.
9 For h when they went up unfo
the valley of Eslicol, and saw the
land, they discouraged the heart of
the children of Israel, that they
.should not go into the land which
the Lord had given them.
10 JAnd the Lord's anger was
kindled the same time, and he
sware, saying,
11 Surely none of the men that
came up out of Egypt, k from twen-
ty years old and upward, shall see
the land which I sware unto Abra-
ham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob ;
because 1 they have not f wholly fol-
lowed me :
12 Save Caleb the son of Jephun-
neh the Kenezite, and Joshua the
son of Nun : m for they have whol-
ly followed tlie Lord.
13 And the Lord's anger was
kindled against Israel, and he made
them n-vvander in the wilderness
forty years, until o all the genera-
tion that had done evil in the sight
of the Lord was consumed.
14 And behold, ye are risen up
in your fathers' stead, an increase
of sinful men, to augment yet the
P fierce anger of the Lord toward
Israel.
13 For if ye q turn away from af-
ter him, he will yet again leave them
in the wilderness ; and ye shall de-
stroy all this people.
16 IT And they came near unto
him, and said, We will build sheep-
folds here for our cattle, and cities
for our little ones :
17 But r we ourselves will go rea-
dy armed before the children of Is-
rael, until we have brought them
unto their place : and our little
ones shall dwell in the fenced ci-
ties, because of the inhabitants of
the land.
18 s We will not return unto our
houses, until the children of Israel
have inherited every man his inhe-
ritance.
19 For we will not inherit with
them on yonder side Jordan, or for-
ward; t because our inheritance is
fallen to us on this side Jordan east-
ward.
20 TTAnd " Moses said unto them,
If ye will do this thing, if ye will go
armed before the Lord to war,
21 And will go all of you arm-
ed over Jordan before the Lord,
until he hath driven out his enemies
from before him, m
22 And X the land be subdue'l be-
fore the Lord : then afterward }' ye
shall return, and be guiltless before
the Lord, and before Israel: and
NUMBERS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1452.
145-2.
7. Deut. 3. 12,
15, 16, 18.
t Ueh.breal:
Jodi. 1. 15.
&. 13. 8, 32.
& 22. 4, y.
a Gen. 4. 7.
& 44. 16.
fch. 13. 3,
Is. 5.3. 12.
26.
b ver. 16, 34,
g Dent. 1.22.
&c.
h ch. 13. 24,
31. Deut. 1.
24, 28.
cJosh. 1. 14.
ich. 14. 11,
d Josh. 4. 12.
21. Deut. 1.
34.
kch. 14.28,
eJosh. I. 13.
29. Deut. 1.
35.
Ich. 14.24,
30.
t Hsh.fid-
JMcd vfter
me.
mch. 14. 94.
Deut. 1. 36.
Josh. 14.8,9.
n ch. 14. 33,
34, 35.
och. 26. 64,
65.
p Deut. 1.34.
q Dent. 30.
17. Josh, 22.
16, 18.
2 Clir. 7. 19.
& 15. 2.
fDeut. 3. 12,
— 17.&29.8.
Josli. 19. 6.
r Josh. 4. 19,
& 13. 8. &.
13.
22. 4.
?ch.21.24,
33, 35.
h ch. S3. 45,
sJosh. £2. 4.
46.
I Deut. 2. 36.
1 ver. 3,
Nimrah.
m ver. 24.
t ver. 33.
nch. 21.27.
Josh. 12. 1.
ols. 46. 1.
& 13. 8.
pch. 22. 41.
q See ver. 3.
u Deut. 3.18.
Ex.23. 13.
Josh. 1. 14.
Jo.h. 23. 7.
& 4. 12, 13.
t Heb. they
railed by
names the
names of the
cities.
rGeu. 50.23.
xDeut. 3.90.
s Deut. 3. 12,
Josh. 11.23.
13, 15. Josh.
& 18. 1.
13. 31.&17.
y Josh. 22. 4.
1.
stie for their inheritance.
zthis land shall be your possession
before the Lord.
23 But if ye will not do so, br-
hold, ye have sinned against the
Lord: and be sure a your shi will
liiid you out.
24 b Build you cities for your lit-
tle ones, and folds for vour sheep ;
and do that which hath proceeded
out of your mouth.
25 And the children of Gad and
the children of Reuben spake unto
Moses, saying. Thy servants will do
as my lord commandeth.
2o c Our little ones, our wives
our flocks, and all our cattle
shall be there in the cities of Gi
lead :
27 d But thy servants will pass
over, every man armed for war,
before the Lord to battle, as my
lord saith.
28 So e concerning them Moses
commanded Eleazar the piiest, and
Joshua the son of Nun, and the
cliief fathers of the tribes of the
children of Israel :
29 And Moses said unto them. If
the children of Gad and the children
of Reuben will pass with you over
Jordan, every man armed to battle,
before the Lord, and the land shall
be subdued before you ; then ye
shall give them the land of Gilead
for a possession :
30 But if they will not pass over
with you armed, they shall have
possessions among you in the land
of Canaan.
31 And the cliildren of Gad and
the children of Reuben answered,
saying, As the Lord hath said unto
thy servants, so vv'ill we do.
32 We will pass over armed be-
fore tlie Lord into the land of Ca-
naan, tjiat the possession of our in-
heritance on tills side Jordan may jo
ours.
33 And f Moses gaA'C unto them,
even to the children of Gad, and to
the children of Reuben, and unto
half the tribe of INIanasseh, the son
of Joseph, gthe iiingdom of Sihon
king of the Amorites, and the king-
dom of Og king of Bashan, the
land, with the cities thereof in the
coasts, even the cities of the coun-
try round about.
"34 ir And the children of Gad
built hDibon, and Ataroth, and
i Aroor,
35 And Atroth, Shophan, and
Jaazer, and Jogbehah,
36 And 1 Beth-nimrah, and Beth-
haran, m fenced cities : and folds for
sheep.
37 And the children of Reuben
"built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and
Kirjathaim,
38 And o Nebo, and P Baal-meon,
(q their names being changed,) and
Shibmah : and t gave other names
unto the cities which thev budded.
30 And the children of r Machir
the son of Manasseh went to Gi-
lead, and took it, and dispossessed
the Amorite which was in it.
40 And Moses » gave Gilead un-
152
TiDO and forty journeys
to Machir the son of Manasseh ; and
he dwelt therein.
41 And tJair the son of Manasseh
went and took the small towns
thereof, and called them u Havoth-
jair.
42 And Nohah went and took
Kenath, and the villages thereof,
and called it Nobah, after his own
name.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
1 Two and forty journeys of the I srael-
iies. 60 The Canaanites arc to be de-
stroyed.
n'^lIESE are the journeys of the
-*- children of Israel, which went
forth out of the land of Egypt with
their armies under the hand of Mo-
ses and Aaron.
2 And Moses wrote their goings
out according to their journeys by
the commandment of the LorvD:
and these arc their journeys accord-
ing to their goings out.
3 And they a departed from Ra-
meses in b the first month, on the
fifteenth day of the first month; on
the morrow after the passover the
cliildren of Israel went out c witli
a high hand in the sight of all the
Egyptians.
4 For the Egyptians buried all
their first-born, d which the Lord
had smitten among them : e upon
their gods also the Lord executed
judgments.
5 f And the children of Israel re-
moved from Rameses, and pitched
in Succoth.
fi And they departed from 8' Suc-
coth, and pitched in Etham, which
is in the edge of the wilderness.
7 And hthey removed from
Etham, and turned again unto Pi-
haliiroth, which is before Baal-ze-
phon : and they pitched before
Migdol.
8 And they departed from before
ri-hahjroth, and 'passed through
the midst of^tiie sea into the wilder-
ness, and vveut three days' journey
in the wilderness of Etham, and
pitched in Marali.
9 And they removed from Ma-
rah, and kcame unto Elim : and in
Elim were twelve fountains of wa-
ter, and threescore and ten palm-
trcei ; and they pitclied there.
10 And they removed from Elim,
and encamped by the Red sea.
11 And they removed from the
Rod sea, and encamped in the
1 '.vildcrneas of Sin.
12 And they took their journey
cut of the wilderness of Sin, and
I'licamped in Dophkah.
13 And they departed from Doph-
kali, and encamped in Alush.
14 And they removed from Alush,
and encamped at m Rephidim,
where was no water for the people
to drink.
15 And they departed from Re-
phidim, and pitched in the " wilder-
ness of Sinai.
16 And they removed from the
desert of Sinai, and pitched oat
tl Kibroth-hattaavah.
G2
CHAPTER XXXni.
Before | Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1452. 1452.
tDeut.3,
Josh. 13. 30.
IChr. 2.21
22, 23.
u Judg-. 10.4,
1 Kkigs 4.
13.
a Ex. 12. 37.
1491.
b Ex. 12. 2.
& 13. 4.
c Ex. 14. 8.
d Ex. 12. 29.
e Ex. 12. 12.
& 18. 11. Is.
19. 1. Rev.
fEx* 12.37.
i Ex. 14. 22.
& 15. 22,23.
mEx. 17. 1
& 19. 2.
1490.
11 Ex. 16. I.
& 19. 1,2.
0 r.h. 11. 34.
II That is,
the graves
f lust.
s See Gen.
36.27. Deut.
10.6. IChr.
42.
tDeuf. 10. 7.
u Deut. 2. 8.
King-a9.26.
& 22. 48.
1453.
wch. 20. 1.
& 27. 14.
X ch. 20. 22,
23. &21. 4.
V oh. 20. 25,
" * Deut. 10.
6. & 32. 50.
ch.21. 1,
b ch. 21. 10.
ch. 21. 11.
Or, heaps
of Abarim.
' ch. 21. II.
e ch. 32. 34.
f Jer. 48. 22.
Ezelf. 6. 14.
of the Israelites.
17 And they departed from Ki-
broth-hattaavah, and p encamped
at Hazeroth.
18 And they departed from Haze-
roth, and pitched in q Ritlimah.
19 And they departed from Ritli-
mah, and pitched at Rimmon-pa-
rez.
20 And they departed from Rim-
mon-parez, and pitched in Libnah.
21 And they removed from Lib-
nah, and pitched at Rissah,
22 And they journeyed from Ris-
sah, and pitched inKehelathah.
23 And they went from Kehela-
thah, and pitched in mount Sha-
pher.
24 And they removed from mount
Shapher, and encamped in Hara-
dah.
25 And they removed from Ha-
radah, and pitched in Makheloth.
26 And they removed from Mak-
heloth, and encamped at Tahath.
27 And they departed from Ta-
hath, and pitched atTarah.
28 And they removed from Ta-
rah, and pitched in Mithcah.
21) And they went from Mithcah,
and pitched in Hashmonah.
30 And they departed from Hash-
monah, and r encamped at Mose-
roth.
31 And they departed from Mo-
seroth. and pitched in Bene-jaakan.
32 And tliey removed from s Be-
ne-jaakan, and t encamped at Hor-
hagidgad.
33 And they went from Hor-ha-
gidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
34 And they removed from Jotba-
thah, and encamped at Ebronah.
35 And they departed from Ebro-
nah, u and encamped at Ezion-gaber.
36 And they removed from Ezi-
on-gaber, and pitched in the w wil-
derness of Zin, which zsKadesli.
37 And they removed from ^ Ka-
desh, and pitched in mount Hor, in
the edge of the land of Edom.
38 Andy Aaron the priest went
up into mount Hor at the command-
ment of the Lord, and died there,
in the fortieth year after the chil-
dren of Israel were come out of the
land of Egypt, in the first day of
the fifth month.
39 And Aaron was a hundred
and twenty and three years old
when he died in mount Hor.
40 And z king Arad the Canaan-
ite, which dwelt in the south in the
land of Canaan, heard of the com-
ing of the children of Israel.
41 And they departed from mount
a Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
42 And they departed from Zal-
monah, and pitched in Punon.
43 And they departed from Pu-
non, and b pitched in Oboth.
44 And cthey departed from
Oboth, and pitched in || d Ije-aba-
rim, in the border of Moab.
45 And they departed from lim,
and pitched e in Dibon-gad.
46 And they removed from Di-
bon-gad, and encamped in Almon-
fdiblathaim.
153
The Canaanites to be destroyed.
47 And they removed from Al-
mon-diblathaim, &and pitched iii
the mountains of Abarim, before
Nebo.
48 And they departed from the
mountains of Abarim, and h pitched
in the plains of Moab by Jordan
near Jericho.
49 And they pitched by Jordan,
from Beth-jesimoth even unto 1| > A-
bel-shittim in the plains of Moab.
50 IT And the Lord spake unto
Moses in the plains of Moab by Jor-
dan near Jericho, saying,
51 Speak unto the children of
Israel, and say unto them, k When
ye are passed over Jordan into the
land of Canaan;
52 1 Then ye shall drive out all
the inhabitants of the land from be-
fore you, and destroy all their pic-
tures, and destroy all their molten
images, and quite pluck down all
their high places :
53 And ye shall dispossess the in-
habitants of the land, and dwell
therein : for I have given you the
land to possess it.
54 And m ye shall divide the land
by lot for an inheritance among
your families : and to the more ye
shall tgive the more inheritance,
and to the fewer ye shall t give the
less inheritance : every man's iii-
heritance shall be in the place
where his lot falleth ; according to
the tribes of your fathers ye shall
inherit.
55 But if ye will not drive out the
inhabitants of the land from before
you ; then it shall come to pass,
that those which ye let remain of
them shall be n pricks in your eyes,
and thorns in your sides, and shall
vex you in the land wherein ve
dwell.
56 Moreover, it shall come to
pass, that I shall do unto you, as I
thought to do unto them.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
1 The borders of the land. 16 The names
of the men which shall divide the land.
A ND the Lord spake unto Mo-
-'* ses, saying,
2 Command the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them. When ye
come into a the land of Canaan ;
(this is the land that shall fall unto
you for an inheritance, even the
land of Canaan with the coasts
thereof:)
3 Then b your south quarter shall
be from the wilderness of Zin along
by the coast of Edom, and your
south border shall be the outmost
coast of c the salt sea eastward :
4 And your border shall turn
from the south J to the ascent of
Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin : and
the going forth thereof shall be
from the south e to Kadesh-barnea,
and shall go on to f Hazar-addar,
and pass on to Azmon :
5 And the border shall fetch a
compass from Azmon &unto the
river of Egypt, and the goings out
of it shall be at the sea.
6 And 05 for the western border,
NUMBERS.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
1 Or, the
plains of
Shittim.
i ch. 25. I.
Josh. 2. 1.
k Deut. 7. 1,
2. &. 9. 1.
Josh. 3. 17.
1 Ex. 23. 24,
33. &, 34. 13,
Deut. 7. 2, 5
& 12. 3.
Josh. 11. 12,
Jud2-.2. 2.
m cli. £6. 53,
54, 55.
t Heb. mul-
tiply his in-
herilance.
t Heb. dimi-
nish his in-
heritance.
n Josh. 23.
13. Judg-. 2.
3. Ps. 106.
34, 36. See
Ex. 23. 33.
Ezek. 28. 24.
a Gen. 17.8.
Deut. 1. 7.
Ps. 78. 55.
& 106. 11.
Ezek. 47. 14.
bJosh. 15.1,
See Ezek.
47. 13, &c.
c Gen. 14. 3.
Josh. 15. 2.
dJosh. 15. 3,
e ch. 13. 26.
& 32. 8.
f See Josh.
15. 3, 4.
ff Gen. 15. 18
Josh. 15. 4,
47. 1 Kings
8.65. Is. 27
12.
ich. 13.21.
2 Kings 14.
25.
k Ezek. 47.
15.
I Ezek. 47.
17.
m 2 Kings
23.38.
Jer. 39. 5, 6.
Heb.
shoulder.
n Deut. 3.17.
Josh. 11.2.
& 19. 35.
Matt. 14. 34.
Luke 5. 1.
o ver. 3.
) ver. 1.
osh. 14.1,2.
q ch. 32. 33.
Josh. 14. 2,
3.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
& 19. 51.
sch. 1.4,
The borders of the land.
ye shall even have the great sea for
a border : this shall be your west
border.
7 And this shall be your north
border: from the great sea ye shall
point out for you ^ mount Hor :
8 From mount Hor ye shall
point out your border i unto the
entrance of Hamath : and the go-
ings forth of the border shall be to
k Zedad :
9 IT And the border shall go on
to Ziphron, and ihe goings out of it
shall be at ' Hazar-enan: this shall
be your north border.
10 And ye shall point out your
east border from Hazar-enan lo
Shepham :
11 And the coast shall go down
from Shepham m to Riblah, on the
east side of Ain ; and the border
shall descend, and shall reach unto
the t side of the sea n of Chinnereth
eastward :
12 And the border shall go down
to Jordan, and the goings out of it
shall be at otlie salt sea. This shall
be your land with the coasts there-
of round about.
13 And Moses commanded the
children of Israel, saying, pThis is
the land which ye shall inherit by
lot, which the Lord commanded
to give unto the nine tribes, and to
the half-tribe :
14 q For the tribe of the children
of Reuben, according to tlie house
of their fathers, and the tribe of the
children of Gad according to the
house of their fathers, have receiv-
ed their inheritance ; and half the
tribe of Manasseh have received
their inheritance:
15 The two tribes and the half-
tribe have received their inheritance
on this side Jordan near Jericho
eastward, toward the sun-rising.
16 And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
17 These are the names of the
men which shall divide the land
unto you : >" Eleazar the priest, and
Joshua the son of Nun.
18 And ye shall take one s prince
of every tribe, to divide the land by
inheritance.
19 And the names of the men are
these : Of the tribe of Judah, Ca-
leb the son of Jephunneh.
20 And of the tribe of the chil-
dren of Simeon, Shemuel the son
of Ammihud.
21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Eli-
dad the son of Chislon.
22 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Dan, Bukki the son
of Jogli.
23 The prince of the children of
Joseph, for the tribe of the children
of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of
Ephod.
24 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Ephraim, Kemuel
the son cfohiphtan.
2.'^ And the prince of the tribe of
Sue children of Zebulun, Elizaphan
the son of Parnach.
26 And the prince of the tribe of
154
The cities of the Levites.
the children of Issachar, Paltiel the
son of Azzan.
27 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Asher, Ahihud the
son of Shelomi.
28 And the prince of the tribe of
the children of Naphtali, Pedahel
the son of Ammihud.
29 These are they whom the
Lord commanded to divide the
inheritance unto the children of
Israel in the land of Canaan.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 Eigla atid forty cities for the Levites
wil/i their suburbs, and measure thereof.
6 5lx of them are to be cities of refuge.
9 The laws of murder. 31 No salis-
f action for murder.
A ND the Lord spake unto Moses
-^'*- in the plains of Moab by Jor-
dan near Jericho, saying,
2 a Command the children of Is
rael, that they give unto the Levites
of the inheritance of their posses-
uion cities to dwell in ; and ye shall
give also unto tlie Levites suburbs
for the cities round about them.
3 And the cities shall they hav
to dwell in ; and the suburbs of
them shall be for their cattle, and
for their goods, and for all their
beasts.
4 And the suburbs of the cities
which ye shall give unto the Le-
vites, s/taW reach from the wall of
die city and outward a thousand
cubits round about.
5 And ye shall measure from
without the city on the east side
two thousand cubits, and on the
south side two thousand cubits, and
on the west side two thousand
cubits, and on the north side two
thousand cubits ; and the city shall
be ni the midst : this shall be to them
the suburbs of (he cities.
G And among the cities which ye
shall give unto the Levites there
shall be^ si.v cities for refuge, which
ye shall appoint for the manslayer,
that he may flee thither : and t to
them ye shall add forty and two
cities.
7 So all the cities which ye shall
give to the Levites shall be c forty
and eight cities : them shall ye give
with their suburbs.
8 And the cities which ye shall
give shall be d of the possession of
the children of Israel : e from thevi
that have many ye shall give many ;
but from them that have few ye
shall give few : every one shall give
of his cities unto the Levites ac-
cording to his inheritance which
t he inheritelh.
9 M And the Lord spake unto
Moses, saying,
10 Speak unto the children of Is-
rael, and say unto them, fWhen
ye be come over Jordan into the
land of Canaan ;
11 Then f ye shall appoint you
cities to be cities of refuge for you ;
that the slayer may flee thither,
which killeth any person j at un-
awares.
12 h And they shall be unto you
CHAPTER XXXV.
Before
CHRIST
1452.
aJosli. 14.3,
4. & 21.2.
See Ezek.
45. 1, &c.
&43. 8, &c.
b ver. 13.
Deut. 4. 41.
Josh. 20. 2,
7, 8. & 21. 3
1.3, 21,27,
32, 36, 38.
t Heb. above
themye shall
give.
c Josh. £1.
41.
d Josh. 21. 3
e ch. 26. 54.
the'j
f Deut. 19. i
Josh. 20. 2.
g-Ex. 21. 13.
t Heb. by
h Deut. 19.6.
Josh. 20. 3,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
k Deut. 4.41
Josh. 20. 8.
m Ex.21. 12,
14. Lev. 24.
17. Deut. 19,
11, 12.
t Heb. with
a stone of the
hand.
liver. 21, 24,
27. Deut. 19.
6, K. Josh.
20. 3, 5.
0 Gen. 4. 8.
2 Sam. 3. 27.
& 20. 10.
1 Kin^s 2.
31, 32.
pEx. 21. 14.
Deut. 19. 11.
qEx.21. 13.
tEx. 2c
Lev. 4.
21. 10.
t Heb. No
blood shall
be to him.
Ex. 22. 2.
The laws of murder.
cities for refuge from the avenger ;
that the manslayer die not, until
he stand before the congregation in
judgment.
13 And of these cities which ye
shall give, i six cities? shall ye have
for refuge.
14 k Ye shall give three cities on
this side Jordan, and three cities
shall ye give in the land of Canaan,
ichich shall be cities of refuge.
15 These six cities shall be a re-
fuge, both for the children of Israel,
and 1 for the stranger, and for the
sojourner among them : that every
one that killeth any person un-
awares may flee thither. "
IG m And if he smite him with an
instrument of iron, so that he die,
he is a murderer : the murderer
sJiall surely be put to death.
17 And if he smite him t with
throwing a stone, wherewith he may
die, and he die, he is a nmrderer :
the murderer shall surely be put to
death.
18 Or ?/he smite him with a hand-
weapon of wood, wherewith he may
die, and he die, he is a murderer :
the murderer shall surely be put to
death.
19 n The revenger of blood him
self shall slay the murderer : when
he meeteth him, he shall slay him.
20 But o if he thrust him of ha-
tred, or hurl at him p by laying of
wait, that he die ;
21 Or in enmity smite him with
his hand, that he die : he that smote
him shall surely be put to death ;
for he is a murderer : the revenger
of blood shall slay the murderer,
when he meeteth him.
22 But if he thrust him suddenly
q without enmity, or have cast upon
him any thing 'without laying of
wait,
23 Or with any stone, wherewith
a man may die, seeing him. not, and
cast it upon him, that he die, and
was not his enemy, neither sought
his harm :
24 Then r the congregation shall
judge between the slayer and the
revenger of blood according to these
judgments :
25 And the congregation shall
deliver the slayer out of the hand
of the revenger of blood, and the
congregation shall restore him to
the city of his refuge, whither he
was fled : and s he shall abide in it
unto the death of the high priest,
t which was anointed with the holy
oil.
26 But if the slayer shall at any
time come without the border of
the city of his refuge, whither he
was fled;
27 And the revenger of blood find
him without the borders of the city
of his refuge, and the revenger of
blood kill the slayer ; fhe shall not
be guilty of blood :
28 Because he should have re-
mained in the city of his refuge
until the death of the high priest :
but after the death of the high
155
Of the marriage
priest the slaynr shall return into
the land of his possession.
'29 So these things shall be for
"a statulj of judgment unto you
throughout your generations in all
your dwellings.
30 Whoso killeth any person, the
murderer shall be put to death by
the X mouth of witnesses : but one
witness shall not testify against any
person to cause him to die.
31 Moreover, ye shall take no sa-
tisfaction for the life of a murderer,
which is t guilty of death : but he
shall be surely put to death.
32 And ye shall take no satisfac-
tion for him that is fled to the city
of his refuge, that he should come
again to dwell in the land, until tlie
death of the priest.
33 So ye shall not pollute the
land wherein ye are : for blood y it
defileth the land : and t the land
cannot be clea4rsed of the blood
that is shed therein, but z by the
blood of him that shed it.
34 a Defile not therefore the land
which ye shall inhabit, wherein I
dwell : tor 1)1 the Lord dwell among
the children of Israel.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
1 The inccnvenience of the inheritance of
daughters 5 is remedied by marrying in
their axon tribes, 7 lest the inheritance
should he removed from the tribe. 10
The daughters of Zelophehad marry
their father's brothers' sor.s.
AND the chief fathers of the fa-
milies of the a children of Gi-
lead, the son of JMachir the son of
Manasseh, of the families of the
sons of Joseph, came near, and
spake before Moses, and before the
princes, the chief fathers of the
children of Israel :
2 And they said, b The Lord com
manded my lord to give the land for
an inheritance by lot to the children
of Israel : and c my lord was com
manded by the Lord to give the
inheritance of Zelophehad our bro-
ther unto his daughters.
3 And if they be married to any
of the sons of the other tribes of
the children of Israel, then shall
their inheritance be taken from the
inheritance of our fathers, and shall
be put to the inheritance of the
tribe t whereunto they are received :
DEUTERONOMY.
xDcut. ir.6.
& 19. 15.
Malt. 18. 16.
2 Cor. 13. 1.
Heb. 10. 28.
iHeh. faul-
ty to die.
vPs. 106. 38.
Mic. 4. 11.
tHeb. there
can he'no ex-
piationfor
the land.
z Gen. 9. 6.
a Lev. 18.25.
Deut. 21.23.
b Ex. 29.45,
46.
bell. 26. 55.
& 33. 54.
Josh. 17. 3.
cell. 27. 1,7
Josh. 17. 3,
4.
t Heb. unto
whom they
shall be.
Heb.
be wives,
fver. 12.
t Heb. cleave
to thee, ifc.
?lKmgs21
3.
'. 1 Chr. 23.
2.
t Heb.
to some that
were of the
families.
kch. 26. 3.
& 33. 50.
of heiresses.
so shall it be taken from the lot of
our inheritance.
4 And when d the jubilee of the
children of Israel shall be, then
shall tlieir inheritance be put unto
the inheritance of the tribe where-
unto they are received: so shall
their inheritance be taken away
from the inheritance of the tribe of
our fathers.
5 And Moses commanded the
children of Israel according to the
word of the Lord, saying. The
tribe of the sons of Joseph e hath
said well.
G This is the thing which the
Lord doth command concerning
the daughters of Zelophehad, say-
ing. Let them t marry to whom
they think best ; fonly to the family
of the tribe of their father shall they
marry.
7 So shall not the inheritance of
the children of Israel remove from
tribe to tribe : for every one of the
children of Israel shall t^keep
himself to the inheritauce of the
tribe of his fathers.
8 And h every daughter, that pos-
sesseth an inheritance in any tribe
of the children of Israel, shall be
wife unto one of the family of the
tribe of her father, that the children
of Israel may enjoy every man the
inheritance of his fathers.
9 Neither shall the inheritance
remove from one tribe to another
tribe ; but every one of the tribes
of the children of Israel shall keep
himself to his own inheritance.
10 Even as the Lord command-
ed Moses, so did the daughters of
Zelophehad :
11 iFor Mahlah, Tirzah, and
Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the
daughters of Zelophehad, were mar-
ried unto their father's brothers'
sons :
12 ..ind they were married j into
the families of the sons of Manas-
seh the son of Joseph, and their in-
heritance remained in the tribe of
the family of their father.
13 These are the commandmc»its
and the judgments, which the Lord
commanded by the hand of Moses
unto the children of Israel ^ in
the plains of Moab by Jordan near
Jericho.
^THE
FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES,
CALLED
DEUTERONOMY.
CHAPTER I.
1 Moses' speech in the end of the fortieth
year, briefly rehearsing the story 6 of
God's promise, 13 of giving them offi-
cers, 19 of sending the spies to search
the land, 34 of God's anger for their
incredulity, 41 and disobedience.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
. Josh. 9. 1,
10. & 22. 4,
7.
II Or, Zuph.
THESE be the words which Mo-
ses spake unto all Israel ^on
this side Jordan in the wilderness, in
the plain over against \\ the Red sea,
between Paran, and Tophel, and
Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab.
156
The story of icliat befell Israel
2 {There are eleven d3.ys\jour-
nexj from Horeb by the way of
mount Seir b unto Kadesh-barnea.)
3 And it came to pass c in the
fortieth year, in the eleventh month,
on the first day of the month, that
Moses spake unto the children of
Israel, according unto all that the
Lord had given him in command-
ment unto them ;
4 d After he had slain Sihon the
kinof of the Amorites, which dwelt
in Heshbon, and Og the king of
Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth
e in Edrei :
5 On this side Jordan, in the land
of Moab, began Moses to declare
this lav^', saying,
6 The Lord our God spake unto
us fin Horeb, saying. Ye have dwelt
long S enough in this mount:
7 Turn you, and take your jour-
ney, and go to the mount of the A-
morites, and unto t all the places
nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the
hills, and in the vale, and in the
south, and by the sea-side, to the
land of the Canaanites, and unto
Lebanon, unto the great river, the
river Euphrates.
8 Behold, I have tset the land
before you : go in and possess the
land which the Lord sware unto
your fathers, t Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, to give unto them and to
their seed after them.
9 IT And i I spake unto you at
that time, saying, I am not able to
bear you myself alone :
10 The Lord your God hath mul-
tiplied you, and behold, kye are
this day as the stars of heaven for
multitude.
11 (IThe Lord God of your fa-
thers make you a thousand times
so many more as ye are, and bless
you, 11 as he hath promised you !)
12 n How can I myself alone bear
your cumbrance, and your burden,
and your strife 7
13 o j Take you wise men, and
understanding, and known among
your tribes, and I will make them
rulers over you.
14 And ye answered me, and said.
The thing which thou hast spoken
is good for us to do.
1.5 So I took the chief of your
tribes, wise men, and known, p and
t made them heads over you, cap-
tains over thousands, and captains
over hundreds, and captains over
fifties, and captains over tens, and
officers among your tribes.
16 And I charged your judges at
that time, saying. Hear the causes
between your brethren, and qjudge
righteously between every man and
liis r brother, and the stranger that
is with him.
17 s Ye shall not f respect per-
sons in judgment; but ye shall
hear the small as well as the great ;
ye shall not be afraid of the face of
man; for t the judgment is God _ .
and the cause that is too hard for
you, u bring it unto me, and I will
hear it.
CHAPTER I.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
b Num. 13.
26. ch. 9.23,
1451.
c Nam. 33.
38.
X Num. 10.
12. ch. 8. 15.
Jer. 2. 6.
1 190.
V Num. 13.
d Num. 21.
24, 33.
26.
e Num. 21.
33. Josh. 13.
12.
1451.
zJosh. 1.9.
f Ex. 3. 1.
fg. K Num.
10. 11.
t Heb. all
his neigh-
bours.
1490.
a Num. 13.
3.
t Heb.
§ii:en.
b Num. 13.
22, 23, 24.
h Gen. IS. 7.
& 15. 18. &
17. 7,8. &
26. 4. & 28.
13.
i Ex. 18. 18.
Num.11. 14.
c Num. 13.
27.
IcGen. 15.6.
ch. 10.22. &
28. 62.
1 2 Sam. 21.
a Num. 14.
1, 2, 3, 4.
Ps. 106. 24,
25.
m Gen. 15.
5. &22. 17.
& 26. 4. Ex.
32. 13.
n 1 Kings 3.
8,9.
0 See Ex. 18.
21. Num. 11.
t Heb", give.
e ch. 9. 28.
tHeb.
melted.
Josh. 2. 11.
f Num. 13.
28,31,32,33.
ch. 9. 1, 2.
I^Num. 13.
pEx. 18.25.
t Heb. gave.
h Ex. 14. 14,
25. Neh. 4.
20.
q cli. 16. 18.
John 7. 24.
r Lev. 24. 22.
sLev. 19. 15.
ch. 16. 19.
1 Sam. 16. 7.
Prov. 24. 23.
James 2. 1.
t Heb. ac-
knoicledge
faces.
t2Chr. 19.
6.
u^Ex.18.22,
iEx. 19. 4.
ch. 32. 11,
12. Is. 46. 3,
4. &, 63. 9.
Hos. 11.3.
See on Acts
13. IS.
kPs. 106.24.
Jude 5.
lEx. 13.21.
Ps. 78. 14.
m Num. 10.
33. Ezek. 20
6.
071 their way toward Canaan.
18 And I commanded you at that
time all the tilings which ye should
do.
19 IT And when we departed from
Horeb, x we went through all that
great and terrible wilderness, v.'hicli
ye saw by the way of the moun-
tain of the Amorites, as the Lord
our God commanded us ; and y we
came to Kadesh-barnea.
20 And I said unto you. Ye are
come unto the mountain of the A-
morites, which the Lord our God
doth give unto us.
21 Behold, the Lord thy God
hath set the land before thee: go
up anil possess it, as the Lord
God of thy fathers hath said unto
thee; zfear not, neither be discou-
raged.
22 U And ye came near unto me
every one of you, and said, We will
send men before us, and they shall
search us out tlie land, and bring
us word again by what way we
must go up, and into what cities v.e
shall come.
23 And the saying pleased me
well : and a l took twelve men of
you, one of a tribe :
24 And bthey turned and went
up into the mountain, and came un-
to the valley of Eshcol, and search-
ed it out.
25 And they took of the fruit of
the land in their hands, and brought
it down unto us, and brought us
word again, and said, c R is a good
land which the Lord our God doth
give us.
26 ■! Notwithstanding, ye would
not go up, but rebelled against the
commandment of the Lord your
God:
27 And ye murmured in your
tents, and said. Because the Lord
e hated us, he hath brought us forth
out of the land of Egypt, to deliver
us into the hand of the Amorites, to
destroy us.
28 Whither shall we go up 1 our
brethren have f discouraged our
heart, saying, fThe people is
greater and taller than we ; the
cities are great and walled up to
heaven ; and moreover, we have
seen the sons of the gAnakims
there.
29 Then I said unto you, Dread
not, neither be afraid of them.
30 h The Lord your God which
goetli before you, he shall fight for
you, according to all that he did for
you in Egypt before your eyes ;
31 And in the wilderness, where
thou hast seen how that the Lord
thy God i bare thee, as a man doth
bear his son, in all the way that
ye went, until ye came into this
place.
32 Yet in this thing k ye did not
believe the Lord your God,
33 1 Who went in the way before
you, ™ to search you out a place to
pitch your tents in, in fire by night,
to shew you by what way ye should
go, and in a cloud by day.
34 And the Lord heard the
157
The story of what befell Israel
voice of your words, and was wroth,
1 and sware, saying,
35 o Surely there shall not one of
these men of this evil generation
see that good land, which I sware
to give unto your fathers,
36 p Save 'Caleb the son of Je-
phunneh ; he shall see it, and to
him will I give the land that he hath
trodden upon, and to his children,
because q he hath t wholly follow-
ed the Lord.
37 r Also the Lord was angry
with me, for your sakes, sayhig.
Thou also shalt not go in thither.
38 ^But Joshua the son of Nun,
t which standeth before thee, he
shall go in thither. "Encourage
liim : for he shall cause Israel to in-
herit it.
39 ^ Moreover, your little ones,
which y ye said should be a prey,
and your cliildren, which in that
day zhad no knowledge between
good and evil, they shall go in thi-
ther, and unto them will I give it,
and they shall possess it.
40 a But as for you, turn you,
and take your journey into the
wilcerness by the way of the Red
sea.
41 Then ye answered and said
unto me, ^ We have sinned against
the Lord, we will go up and light,
according to all that the Lord our
God commanded us. And when ye
had girded on every man his wea-
pons of war, ye were ready to go
up into the hill.
42 And the Lord said unto me,
Say unto them, c Go not up, nei-
ther fight ; for I am not among you ;
lest ye be smitten before your ene-
mies.
43 So I spake unto you ; and ye
v.'ould not hear, but rebelled against
the commandment of the Lord,
and t ^ went presumptuously up in-
to the hill.
44 And the Amorites, which
dwelt in that mountain, came out
against you, and chased you, e as
bees do, and destroyed you in Scir,
even unto Hormah.
45 And ye returned and wept be-
fore the "Lord ; but the Lord
would not hearken to your voice,
nor give ear unto you.
46 f So ye abode in Kadesh many
days, according unto the days that
ye abode there.
CHAPTER II.
I The story is continued, that they were
not to meddle with the Edomiles, 9 nor
icilh the Moabites, 17 nor with the Am
monites, 24 hut Sihon the Ainorite ica
subdued by them.
THEN we turned, and took our
journey into the wilderness by
the way of the Red sea, a as the
Lord spake unto me : and we com
jiassed mount Seir many days.
2 And the Lord spake unto me,
saying,
3 Ye have compassed this moun
tain blong enough : turn you north
ward.
4 And command thou the people,
DEUTERONOMY.
Bffore
CHRIST
1451.
n ch. 2. 14,
15.
1491.
o Num. 14.
22, 23. Ps.
95. U.
I Num. 14.
4,30.
Josli. 14. 9.
q Num. 14.
24.
Heb. ful-
JiUed to ^o
tfler.
■ Num. 20.
12. & 27. 14.
cli. 3. 26. &.
4. 21. & 34.
Ps. 106.
32.
Num. 14.
30.
Ex. 24. 13.
&-33. 11.
See 1 Sam.
16. 22.
u Num. 27.
8, 19. ch.
31. 7,23.
X Num. 14.
31.
V Num. 14.
3.
z Is. 7. 15,
16.
Rom. 9. II.
a Num. 14.
25.
b Num. 14.
40.
c Num. 14.
42.
t Heb. ye
were pre-
sumptuous
and went
fNum. 13.
2.5. & 20. 1,
22. JuUcr. 11
17.
a Num. 14.
25. ch. I. 40,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
c Num. 20.
14.
Hob. even
the trend-
ing of the
'e of the
foot.
' Gen. 36.8.
Josh. 24. 4.
e ch. 8. 2, :
g 1 Kiiisrs 9.
26.
Or, use no
hos'ility a-
sninst
Moab.
h Num. 21.
28.
i Geu. 19. 36,
37.
k Gen. 14.5.
1 Num. 13.
22, 33. ch. 9.
m vev. •^•^.
Gen. 14. 6.
& 36. 20.
t Heb. inhe-
rited them.
II Or, room.
n Num. 21.
12.
rOr, vnlley.
Num. 13.23.
0 Num. 13.
26.
p Num. 14.
33. &-26.64.
q Num. 14.
35. ch. 1. 34,
35. Ezek. 20.
15.
r Ps. 78. 33.
& 106. 26.
on their way toward Canaan.
saying, cYe are to pass through
the coast of your brethren the chil-
dren of Esau, w-hich dwell in Seir ;
and they shall be afraid of you :
take }-e good heed unto yourselves
therefore :
5 Meddle not with them ; for I
will not give you of their land, t no,
not so much as a foot-breadth ; d be-
cause I have given mount Seir unto
Esau for a possession.
6 Ye shall buy meat of them for
money, that ye may eat; and ye
shall also buy water of them tor
money, that ye may drink.
7 For the Lord thy God hath
blessed thee in all the works of thy
hand : he knoweth thy walking
through this great wilderness :
e these forty years the Lord thy
God hath been with thee : thou hast
lacked nothing.
8 'And when we passed by from
our brethren the children of Esau,
which dwelt in Seir, through the
way of the plain from S Elatii, and
from Ezion-gaber, we turned and
passed by the way of the wilderness
of Moab.
9 And the Lord said unto me,
II Distress not the Moabites, neither
contend with them in battle : for I
will not give thee of their land /or a
possession ; because I have given
h Ar unto i the children of Lot for a
possession.
10 (k The Emims dwelt tlierein in
times past, a people great, and ma-
ny, and tall as 1 the Anakims ;
'11 Which also were accounted
giants, as the Anakims ; but the
Sloabites call them Emims.
12 mTlie Horims also dwelt in
Seir before-time, but the children
of Esau t succeeded them, when
tliey had destroyed them from be-
fore them, and dwelt in their || stead;
as Israel did unto the land of his
possession, which the Lord gave
unto them.)
13 No\y rise up, said /, and get
you over ^ the || brook Zered : and
we went over the brook Zered.
14 And the space in which we
came ofrom Kadesh-barnea, until
we were come over the brook Ze-
red, was thirty and eight years ;
P until all the generation of the men
of war were wasted out from among
the host, q as the Lord sware unto
them.
15 For indeed the r hand of the
Lord was against them, to destroy
tliem from among the host, until
they were consumed.
16 IT So it came to pass, when all
the men of war were consumed and
dead from amon" the people,
17 That the Lord spake unto
me, saying,
18 Thou art to pass over through
Ar, the coast of Moab, this day :
19 And when thou comest nigli
over against the children of Am-
mon, distress them not, nor meddle
with them : for I will not give thee
of the land of the children of Am-
mon any possession ; because I
358
The story of what befell Israel
have given it unto » the cliildren of
Lot /or a possession.
20 (That also was accounted a
land of giants : giants dwelt there-
in in old time ; and the Ammonites
call them t Zamzumniims ;
21 " A people great, and many,
and tall as the Anakims ; but the
Lord destroyed them before them ;
and they succeeded them, and dwelt
in their stead :
22 As he did to the children
Esau, ^ which dwelt in Seir, when
he destroyed y the Horims from be-
fore them ; and they succeeded
them, and dwelt in their stead even
unto tliis day :
23 And z the Avims which dwelt
in Hazerim, even unto ^ Azzah
b the Caphtorirns, whicli came forth
out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and
dwelt in their stead.)
24 ir Rise ye up, take your jour-
)iey, and c pass over the river Ar-
non : behold, I have given into thy
hand Sihon the Amorite, king of
lle.shbon, and his land: j hegin to
possess it, and contend with him in
battle.
25 d This day will I begin to put
the dread of thee and the fear of
thee upon the nations that are un-
der the whole heaven, who shall
hear report of thee, and shall trem
ble, and be in anguish because of
thee.
26 IT And I sent messengers out
of the wilderness of Kedemoth un-
to Sihon king of Hcshbon e with
words of peace, saying,
27 *"Let me pass through thy
land : I will go along by the high-
way, I will neither turn unto the
right hand nor to the left.
28 Thou shalt sell me meat for
money, that I may eat; and give
me water for money, that I may
drink: g'only I will pass through
on my feet ;
29 (h As the children of Esau
which dwell in Seir, and the Mo-
abites which dwell in Ar, did unto
me ;) until I shall pass over Jordan
into the land which the Lord our
God giveth us.
30 i But Sihon king of Heshbon
would not let us pass by him : for
k the Lord thy God 1 hardened his
spirit, and made his heart obstinate,
that he might deliver him into thy
hand, as appeareth this day.
31 And the Lord said unto me.
Behold, I have begun to maive Si-
hon and his land before thee : be-
gin to possess, that thou niayest in-
herit his land.
32 n Then Sihon came out against
us, he and all his people, to fight at
Jahaz.
33 And 0 the Lord our God de-
livered him before us ; and p we
smote him, and his sons, and all his
people.
34 And we took all his cities at
that time, and q utterly destroyed
tthe men, and the women, and the
little ones of every city ; we left
none to remain :
CHAPTER ILL
Before
CHRIST
1451.
tGeii. 14. 5,
Zazims.
u See ver. 10
X Gen. 36. 8.
vGen. 14. 6.
■&.36. 20-30.
ver. 12.
zJosh. 13.3.
a Jer. 25. 20.
b Gen. 10.14.
Amos 9. 7.
c Num. 21.
13, 14. Jud^.
11. 18,21.
t Hcb. be-
gin,possess.
•I Ex. 15. 14,
15. ch. 11.25.
Josh. 2. 9,
10.
f Num. 21.
21,22. Juds
11. 19.
g Num. 20.
19.
h See Num.
20. 18. ch.
23. 3, 4.
Jud^. 11. 17,
i Num. 21.
23.
kJosh. 11.
o ch. 7. 2.
& 20. 16.
p Nam. 21.
•24. ch. 29. 7.
qLev.2-/.28.
ch. 7. 2, 26.
t Heb. everij
city of men,
and women,
and little
ones.
rch. 3. 12
&. 4. 48.
Josh. 13. <
t Gen. 32. 22
Num.21. 24,
ch.3. 16.
u ver. 5, 9,
Num.21.
33, &LC. ch
29. 7.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d Num. 21
35.
e iKi
13.
f ch. 2. 24.
Ps. 135. 10,
1, 12. &
136. 19, 20,
21.
g ch. 4. 48.
Ps. 29. 6.
h 1 Chr. 5.
23.
i ch. 4. 49.
kJosh. 12.
5. & 13. 11.
1 Amos 2. 9.
mGen..l4. 5
n2Sam. 12.
26. Jer. 49.
2. Ezek. 21
20.
o ch. 2. 36.
Josh. 12. 2.
071 their way toward Canaan
35 Only the cattle we took for a
prey unto ourselves, and the spoil
of the cities which we took.
3G r From Aroer which is by the
brink of the river of Arnon, and
frotti the city that is by the river,
even unto Gilead, there was not one
city too strong for us : s the Lord
our God delivered all unto us :
37 Only unto the land of the chil-
dren of Ammon thou earnest not,
nor unto any place of the river
t Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the
mountains, nor unto u whatsoever
the Lord our God forbade us.
CHAPTER III.
1 Tke story of the conquest of Ogling oj
Bashan. 1 1 The bigness of his bed. 12
The distribution of those lands to the
two tribes and half. 23 Moses'' prayer
to enter into the land. 27 He is permitted
to see it.
nnHEN we turned, and went up
J- the way to Bashan: andaO<T
the king ot Bashan came out a-
gainst us, he and all his people, to
battle b at Edrei.
2 And the Lord said unto me,
Fear him not ; for I will deliver him,
and all his people, and his land, in-
to thy hand ; and thou shalt do un-
to him as thou didst unto c Sihou
kin^ of the Amorites, which dwelt
at Heshbon.
3 So the Lord our God delivered
into our hands Og also the king of
Bashan, and all his people : d and
we smote him until none was lefl
to him remaining.
4 And we took all his cities at
that time, there was not a city
which we took not from them,
threescore cities, e all the region of
Argob, the kingdom of Og in Ba
shan.
5 All these cities were fenced witli
high walls, gates, and bars ; besides
unwalled towns a great many.
6 And we utterly destroyed them,
as we did unto Sihon king t'of
Heshbon, utterly destroying the
men, women, and children ot every
city.
7 But all the cattle, and the spoil
of the cities, we took for a prey to
ourselves.
And we took at that time out
of the hand of the two kings of the
Amorites the land that was on this
side Jordan, from the river of Ar-
non unto mount Hermon ;
9 ( Which S Hermon the Sidoni-
ans call Sirion; and the Amorites
call it hShenir;)
10 iAll the cities of the plain,
and all Gilead, and ^ all Bashan,
unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of
the kingdom of Og in Bashan.
11 1 For only Og king of Bashan
remained of the remnant of "i gi-
ants ; behold, his bedstead was a
bedstead of iron ; is it not in n Rab-
bath of the children of Ammon 1
nine cubits was the length thereof,
and four cubits the breadth of it,
afler the cubit of a man.
12 And this land, which we pos-
sessed at that time, ofrom Aroer
which is by the river Arnon, ana
159
Moses' prayer rejected
half mount Gilead, and p the cities
thereof, gave I unto the Reuben-
ites and to the Gadite.s.
13 q And the rest of Gilead, and
all Bashan, being the kingdom of
Og, gave I unto the half-tribe of
Manasseh ; all the region of Argob,
with all Bashan, which was called
the land of giants.
14 r Jair the son of Manasseh
took all the country of Argob, s un-
to the coasts of Geshuri, and Maa-
chathi ; and t called tliem after his
own name, Bashan-havoth-jair,
unto this day.
15 " And I gave Gilead unto Ma-
chir.
16 And unto the Rcubenites w and
unto the Gadites I gave from Gi-
lead even unto the river Arnon,
half the valley, and the border,
even unto the river Jabbok, x which
is the border of the cliildren of
Ammon :
17 The plain also, and Jordan,
and the coast thereof., from y Chin-
nereth z even unto the sea of the
plain, ^even the salt sea, 1| under
Ashdoth-pisgah eastward.
18 ir And I commanded you at
that time, saying, The Lord your
God hath given you this land to
possess it ; i^ ye shall pass over arm-
ed before your brethren the chil-
dren of Israel, all that ai-e j meet
for the war.
19 But your wives, and your lit-
tle ones, and your cattle, (for I
knov/ tbat ye have much cattle,)
shall abide in your cities which I
have given you ;
20 Uniil the Lord have given
rest unto your brethren, as well as
unto you, and mitil they also pos-
sess the land which the Lord your
God hath given them beyond Jor-
dan : and then shall ye c return eve-
ry man unto his possession which I
have given you.
21 ir And J I commanded Joshua
at that time, saying. Thine eyes
have seen all that the Lord your
God hath done unto these two
kings: so shall the Lord do un-
to all the kingdoms whither thou
passest.
22 Ye shall not fear them: for
e the Loud your God he shall fight
for you,
23 And f I besought the Lord at
that time, saying,
24 O Lord'GoD, thou hast begun
to shew thy servant s thy great-
ness, and thy mighty hand : for
h what God is there in heaven or
in earth, that can do according to
thy works, and according to thy
might 1
25 I pray thee, let me go over,
and see ithe good land thot is be-
yond Jordan, that goodly mountain,
and Lebanon.
26 But the IjORD kwas wroth
with me for your sakes, and v.ould
not hear me : and the Lord said
unto me, liCt it suffice thee ; speak
no more unto mo of this matter.
27 1 Get thee up into the top of
DEUTERONOMY.
Before
Beforp
CHRIST
CHRIST
Hoi.
1451.
P Num. 32.
1 Or, the
33. Josli. 12.
hill.
6. & 13. 8,
q Josll. 13.
m Num. 27.
18, 23. ch.
1.38. & 31.
■29,
3,7.
r 1 Chr. 2.J2,
s Josh. 13.
13. 2 Sam. 3.
11 ch. 4. 46.
3. &. 10. 6.
&31. 6.
t Num. 32.
41.
u Num. 32.
39.
w2Sam. 24,
5.
a Lev. 19.37.
& lO. 8. &
.2.31. ch. 5.
1. &8. I.
xNum. 21.
Ezek. 20. 11.
2-1. Jush. 12.
Rom. !0. 5.
bch. !2. .32.
V Num. 34.
Josh. 1. 7.
11.
Prov. 30. 6.
z ch. 4. 49.
Eccles. 12.
Num.34. 11.
13. Rev. 22.
Josh. 12. 3.
13, 19.
a Gen. 14. 3.
ii Oi-, laider
the springs
0 Num. 25.4,
ofPisgah,
&c. Josh. 22.
or, the hill.
17. Ps. 106.
b Nuin. 32.
28, 59.
£0. &c.
t Heb. sons
ofi^oxrcr.
JJobrS. 08.
Ps. 19. 7.
& 111. 10.
c Josh. 22. 4.
Prov. 1. 7.
.1 Num. 27.
18.
e 2 Sam. 7.
23.
fPs. 46. 1.
& 145. 18.
& 14S. 14.
Is. 55. 6.
e Ex. 14. 14.
ch. 1. 30. &
20. 4.
fSee2Cor.
- Prov. 4.23.
12. 8, 9.
h Prov. 3.1,
3. &4. 21.
5ch. 11.2.
hEx. 15. U.
iG.Mi. 18. ID.
2 Sam. 7. 22.
ch. 6. 7. &
Pf. 71. 19.
U. 19. Ps.
& 86. 8. &
78. 5, 6.
89. 6, 8.
Eph. 6. 4.
kEx. 19.9,
i Ex. 3. 8.
ch. 4. 22.
16. &.20. 18.
k Num. 20.
Heb. 12. 18,
12. &27. 14.
19.
ch. 1. 37. &
31.2. & 32.
51, 52. &. 34.
4. Ps. 106.
32.
1 Num. 27.
lEx. 19. 18.
12.
ch. 5. 23.
.1)1 exhortation to obedience.
II Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes
weslv.ard, and northward, ancl
southward, and eastward, and be-
hold it with thine eyes : for thou
shalt not go over this Jordan.
28 But in charge Joshua, and en-
courage him, and strengthen him :
for he shall go over before this peo-
ple, and he shall cause them to
inherit the land which thou shalt
see.
29 So we abode in " the valley
over against Beth-peor.
CHAPTER IV.
I An exhonalion to obedience. A\ Moses
(ippoi/ttetk the three cities of refuge on
that side Jordan.
OW therefore hearken, O Is-
rael, unto a the statutes and un-
to the judgments, which I teach
you, for to do them, that ye may
li.ve, and go in and possess the land
which the Lord God of your fa-
thers giveih you.
2 1' Ye shall not add unto the
word which I command you, nei-
ther shall ye diminish aught from
it, that ye may keep the command-
ments of the Lord your God which
I command you.
3 Your eyes have seen what the
Lord did because of c Baal-peor :
for all the men that followed Baal-
peor, the Lord tliy God hath de-
stroyed them from among you.
4 But ye that did cleave unto the
w
Lord your God, arc alive every one
of you this day.
5 Behold, I have taught you sta-
tutes, and judgments, even as the
Loud my God commanded me, that
ye should do so in the land whither
ye go to possess it.
6 Keep therefore and do them :
for this is d your wisdom and your
understanding in the sight of the
nations, which shall hear all these
statutes, and say. Surely this great
nation is a wise"and understanding
people.
7 For e what nation is there so
great, who hath f God so nigh unto
them, as the Lord our God is in
all thina-s that we call upon him
for ?
8 And what nation is there so
great, that haih statutes and judg-
ments so righteous as all this law,
which I set before you this day ?
9 Only take heed to thyself, and
?: keep thy soul diligently, " lest thou
forget the things which tliine eyes
have seen, and iestthey depart from
thy heart all the days of thy life :
but i teach them thy sons, and thy
sons' sons :
10 Sijecialhj ^ the day that thou
stoodest before the Lord thy God
in rioreb, when the Lord said un-
to me, Gather me the people toge-
ther, and I will make them hear
my v.'ords, that they may learn to
fear me all the days that they shall
live upon the earth, and that they
may teach tlieir children.
11 And ye came near and stood
under the mountain ; and the
1 mountain burned with fire unto
160
A dissuasive
the tniidst of heaven, with dark-
ness, clouds, and thick darkness.
12 mAnd the Lord spake unto
you out of the midst ot the fire :
" ye heard the voice of the words,
but saw no similitude ; " t only yc
heard a voice.
1.3 pAnd he declared unto you
his covenant, which he commanded
you tA9 perform, even qten com-
mandments ; and r he wrote them
upon two tables of stone.
14 ir And s the Lord command-
ed me at that time to teach you
statutes and judgments, that ye
might do them in the land whither
ye go over to possess it.
15 'Take ye therefore good heed
unto yourselves ; (for ye saw no
manner of "similitude on the day
that the Lord spake unto you in
Horeb out of the midst of the fire ;)
16 Lest ye x corrupt yourselves,
and y make you a graven image,
the similitude of any figure, ^the
likeness of male or female,
17 The likeness of any beast that
is on tlie earth, the likeness of any
winged fowl thatflieth in the air,
18" The likeness of any thing that
creepeth on the ground, the like-
ness of any fish that is in the wa-
ters beneath the earth :
19 And lest thou a lift up thine
eyes unto heaven, and when thou
seest the sun, and the moon, and
the stars, evoi b all the host of Jiea
ven, shouldest be driven to c wor
ship them, and serve them, which
the Lord thy God hath || divided
unto all nations under the whole
heaven.
CO But the Lord hath taken you,
and d brought you forth out of the
iron furnace, even out of Egypt,
e to be unto him a people of inhe-
ritance, as ye are this day.
21 Furthermore, fthe "Lord was
angry with me for your sakes, and
swarc that I should not go over
Jordan, and that I should not go in
unto that good land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance :
22 But s I must die in this land,
III must not go over Jordan: but
ye shall go over, and possess 'that
good land.
23 Take heed unto yourselves,
klest ye forget the covenant of the
Lord yonr God, which he made
with you, 1 and make you a graven
image, or the likeness of any thing
which the Lord thy God hath for-
bidden thee.
24 For rathe Lord thy God is
a consuming fire, even n a jealous
God.
25 U When thou ehalt beget
children, and children's children,
and ye shall have remained long in
the land, and o shali corrupt your-
selves, and make a graven image,
or the likeness of any thing, and
p shall do evil in the sight of the
Lord thy God, to provoke him to
anger ;
26 ql call heaven and earth to
CHAPTER IV.
~ ifore Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
t Heb.
heart.
m ch. 5. 4,
22.
11 ver. 33, 36.
0 Ex. 20. 22.
1 Kin^s 19.
1-2.
tHeb.
save a vnjce.
pch.9. 9'll
q Ex. 34. 28,
r Ex. 24. 12.
& 31. 18.
sEx. 21. 1.
& ch. 22. &
ch. 23.
t Josh. 23
11.
Li Is. 40. 1
X Ex. 32. 7.
V Ex. 20. 4,
5. ver. 23.
ch. S. 8.
z Rom. 1.23.
ach. 17. 3.
Job 31. 26,
27.
b Gen. 2. I.
2 Kings 17.
16. & 21. 3.
c Rom. 1.25.
II Or,
imparted.
d 1 King-s 8.
51. Jer. 11.
4.
e Ex. 19. 5.
ch. 9.20.
&. S2. 9.
fNum 20.
12. ch. I. 37,
&. 3. 26.
r See 2 Pet.
.. 13, 14,
1 ch. 3. i
ch. 3. 2
Ex.24. 17,
ch. 9. 3. Is.
33. 14. Heb.
12.29.
nEx. 20. 5
ch. 6. 15.
Is. 42. 8.
0 ver. 16.
i2Kina-sl7
7, &c.
chc 30. 18,
9. Is. 1.2.
Mic. 6. 2.
r Lev. 26. 33
ch. 23. 62,64
Neh. 1. 8.
s ch. 28. 64.
1 Sam. 26.
19. Jer. 16.
13.
tPs. 115.4,
5. & 135. 15,
16. !«. 44. 9.
6. 46. 7.
u Lev. 26.
',40. ch.
2 Ch'r. 'l5.'4.
Neh. 1. 9.
Is. 65. 6, 7.
Jer. 29. 12,
13, 14.
Heb. have
found thee.
Ex. 18. 8.
ch. 31. 17.
Gen. 49. 1.
ch. 31. 29.
Jer. 23. 20.
Hos. 3. 5.
y Joel 2. 12.
z 2 Chr. 30.
9. Neh. 9.31.
Ps. 116. 5.
Jonah 4. 2.
a Job 8. 8.
b Matt. 24.
31.
cEx, 24. 11.
&- 33. 20.
ch. 5. 24, 26.
'1 ch. 7. 19.
& 29. 3.
e Ex. 7. 3.
f Ex. 13. i.
?Ex. 6. 6.
h ch. 26. 8.
& 34. 12.
ich. 32. 39.
1 Sam. 2. 2.
Is. 45. 5, 18,
22. Mark 12.
29, 32.
k Ex. 19. 9,
19. &.20. 18,
22. & 24. 16.
Heb. 12. 18.
Ich. 10. 15.
m Ex, 13. 3,
9,14.
n ch. 7. I.
& 9. 1, 4, 5.
r. 35.
Josh. 2. 11.
against idolatry.
witness against you this day, that
ye shall soon utterly perish from off
the land whereunto ye go over Jor-
dan to possess it ; ye shall not pro-
long your days upon it, but shall
utterly be destroyed.
27 And the Lord r shall scatter
you among the nations, and ye shall
1)6 left few in number among the
heathen, whither the Lord shall
lead you.
28 And s there ye shall serve gods,
the work of men's hands, wood and
stone, t which neither see, nor hear,
nor eat, nor smell.
29 "But if from thence thou
shalt seek the J^ord thy God, thou
shalt find him, if thou seek him
with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul.
30 When thou art in tribulation,
and all these things t are come up-
on thee, X even in the latter days,
if thou y turn to the Lord thy God,
and shalt be obedient unto his
voice ;
31 (For the Lord thy God is z a
merciful God ;) he will not forsake
thee, neither destroy thee, nor for-
get the covenant of thy fathers,
which he sware unto them.
32 For a ask now of the days
that are past, which were before
thee, since the day that God cre-
ated man upon the earth, and ask
^ from the one side of heaven unto
the other, whether there hath been
any such thing as this great thing
is, or hath been heard like it 1
33 cDid ever people hear the
voice of God speaking out of the
midst of the fire, as thou hast
heard, and live ?
34 Or hath God assayed to go
and take him a nation from the
midst of another nation, d by temp-
tations, e by signs, and by wonders,
and by v/ar, and f by a mighty
hand, and Shy a stretched-out
arm, h and by great terrors, ac-
cording to all that the Lord your
God did for you in Egypt before
your eyes 7
35 Unto thee it was shewed, that
thou mightest know that the Lord
he is God : i there is none else be-
sides him.
36 k Out of heaven he made thee
to hear his voice, that he might in-
struct thee : and upon earth he
shewed thee his great fire ; and
thou heardest his words out of the
midst of the fire.
37 And because Ihe loved thy
fathers, therefore he chose their
seed after them, and m brought thee
out in his sight with his mighty
power out of Egypt ;
38 "To drive out nations from
before thee, greater and mightier
than thou art, to bring thee in, to
give thee their land /or an inherit-
ance, as it is this day.
39 Know therefore this day, and
consider it in thy heart, that othe
Lord he is God in heaven above,
and upon the earth beneath : there
is none else.
161
Three cities of refuge.
40 pThou shalt keep therefore
his statutes and liis coramand-
ments which I command thee this
day, q that it may go well witli
thee, and with thy children after
thee, and that thou mayest prolong
thy days upon the earth, which the
Lord tiiy God giveth thee, for
ever.
41 IT Then Moses r severed three
cities on this side Jordan, toward
the sun-rising ;
42 sThat the slayer might flee
thither, which should kill his
neighbour unawares, and hated
him not in times past ; and that
fleeing unto one of these cities he
might live :
43 JSTamely, tBezer in the wil-
derness, in the plain country, of the
Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gi-
lead, of the Gadites ; and Golan in
Bashan, of the Manassites.
44 IT And this is the law which
Bloses set before the children of Is-
rael :
45 These are the testimonies,
and the statutes, and the judgments,
which Moses spake unto the chil-
dren of Israel, after they came forth
out of Egypt,
46 On this side Jordan, "in the
valley over against Beth-peor, in
tho landof Sihon king of the Amo-
rites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom
Moses and the children of Israel
•xsjiiote, after they were come forth
out of Egypt :
47 And they possessed his land,
and the land y of Og king of Ba-
shan, two kings of the Amorites,
which were on this side Jordan, to-
ward the sun-rising ;
48 zFrom Aroer, which is by
the bank of the river Arnon, even
unto Mount Sion, which is a Her-
mon,
49 And all the plain on this side
Jordan eastward, even unto the sea
of the plain, under the b springs of
Pisgah.
CHAPTER V.
I The covenant in Horeh. 6 The ten
commandments. 22 At thepeople^s re-
quest Moses receiceth the law from
God.
A ND Moses called all Israel, and
•^*- said unto them. Hear, O Israel,
the statutes and judgments which I
speak in your ears this day, that ye
may learn them, and f keep, and
do them.
2 a The Lord our God made a
covenant with us in Horeb.
3 The Lord b made not this cov-
enant with our fathers, but with
us, even us, who are all of us here
alive this day.
4 c The Lord talked with you
face to face in the mount, out of the
midst of the fire,
5 (dl stood between the Lord
and you at that time, to shew you
the word of the Lord : for e ye
were afraid by reason of the fire,
and went not up into the mount,)
saying,
6 IT (lam the Lord thy God,
DEUTERONOMY.
I Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
p Lev. 22.
1451.
tHeb.
31.
servants.
q ch. S. 16.
g Ex. 20. 3.
& 6. 3, 18.
hEx. 20. 4.
& 12. 25, 28.
& 22. 7.
Eph. 6. 3.
r Srura. 35.
6,14.
s ch. 19. 4.
i Ex. 34. 7.
I Josh. 20. 8.
kJer.32. IS.
Dan. 9. 4.
1 Ex. 20. 7.
Lev. 19. 12.
Matt. 6. 33.
m Ex. 20. 8.
n Ex. 23. 12.
& 35. 2.
Ezek. 20. 12.
uch.3. 29.
0 Gen. 2. 2.
Ex. 16. 29,
30. Heb. 4. 4.
X Num.21.
24. ch. 1.4.
y Num. 21.
35. ch. 3. 3,4.
pch. 15. 15.
& 16. 12. &
z ch. 2. 36.
21. 18, 22.
&8. 12.
q ch. 4. 34,
a ch. 3. 9.
37.
Ps. 133. 3.
b ch. 3. 17.
r Ex. 20. 12.
|Lev. 19. 3.
ch. 27. 16.
Eph. 6. 2, 3.
Col. 3. 20.
s ch. 4. 40.
tEx. 20. 13.
Matt. 5. 21.
u Ex. 20. 14.
Luke 18. 20.
Jam. 2. 11.
t Heb. keep
to do them.
X Ex. 20. 15.
Rom. 13. 9.
a Ex. 19. 5.
vEx. 20. 16.
ch. 4. 23.
14'31.
7. Ex. 20. 17.
M.c. 2. 2.
b See Matt.
13. 17. Heb.
Hab. 2. 9.
Luke 12. 15.
8.9.
c Ex. 19. 9,
Rom. 7. 7.
& 13. 9.
19. &20.22.
ch. 4. 33, 36.
& 34. 10.
(lEx. 20.21.
Gal. 3. 19.
e Ex. 19. 16.
& 20. 18. &
a Ex. 24. 12.
24.2.
& 31. 18. ch.
f Ex. 20. 2,
4. 13.
&c. Lev.26.
l.ch. 6. 4.
b Ex. 20. 18,
Ps. 81. 10.
19.
The ten commandments.
which brought thee out of the land
of Egypt, from the house of t bon-
dage.
7 &Thou shalt have none other
gods before me.
8 h Thou shalt not make thee any
graven image, or any likeness of
any thing that is in heaven above,
or that is in the earth beneath, or
that is in the waters beneath the
earth :
9 Thou shalt not bow down thy-
self unto them, nor serve them : for
I the Lord thy God am a jealous
God, i visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children unto the
third and fourth generation of
them that hate me,
10 kAnd shewing mercy unto
thousands of them that love me, and
keep my commandments.
11 1 Thou shalt not take the name
of the Lord thy God in vain : for
the Lord will not hold him guilt-
less that taketh his name in vain.
12 "1 Keep the sabbath-day to
sanctify it, as the Lord thy God
hath commanded thee.
13 n Six days thou shalt labour,
and do all thy work ;
14 But the seventh day is the
o sabbath of the Lord thy God : in
it thou shalt not do any work,
thou, nor thy son, nor thy daugh-
ter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy
maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor
thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor
thy stranger that is within thy
gates; that thy man-servant and
thy maid-servant may rest as well
as thou.
15 p And remember that thou
wast a servant in the land of Egypt,
and that the Lord thy God brought
thee out thence q through a mighty
hand and by a stretched-out arm :
therefore the Lord thy God com-
manded thee to keep the sabbath
day.
16 U r Honour thy father and thy
mother, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee ; s that thy days
may be prolonged, and that it may
go well with thee, in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee.
17 tThou shalt not kill.
18 u Neither shalt thou commit
adultery.
19 X Neither shalt thou steal.
20 y Neither shalt thou bear false
witness against thy neighbour.
21 z Neither shalt thou desire thy
neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou
covet thy neighbour's house, his
field, or 'his man-servant, or his
maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or
any thing that is thy neighbour's.
22 TT These words the Lord
spake unto all your assembly in the
mount, out of the midst of the fire,
of the cloud, and of the thick dark-
ness, with a great voice ; and he
added no more : and a he wrote
them in two tables of stone, and de-
livered them unto me.
23 b And it came to pass, when
ye heard the voice out of the midst of
Moses deputed to receive the law.
the darkness, (for the mountain did
burn with fire,) that ye came near
unto me, even all the heads of your
tribes, and your elders ;
24 And ye said. Behold, the Lord
our God hath shewed us his glory,
and his greatness, and c vve have
heard his voice out of the midst of
the fire : we have seen this day
that God doth talk with man, and
he d liveth.
25 Now therefore why should we
die ? for this great fire will consume
us : e if we f bear the voice of the
Lord our God any more, then we
shall die.
26 <"For who is there of all flesh
that hath heard the voice of the
living God speaking out of the
midst of the fire, as we have, and
lived 1
27 Go thou near, and hear all
that the Lord our God shall say :
and g speak thou unto us all that
the Lord our God shall speak
unto thee ; and we will hear it,
and do it.
28 And the Lord heard the
voice of your words, when ye spake
unto me ; and the Lord said
unto me, T have heard the voice
of the words of this people, which
they have spoken unto thee : h they
have well said all that they have
spoken.
29 i O that there were such a
heart in them, that they would fear
me, and k keep all my command-
ments always, 1 that it might be well
\vith them, and with their children
for ever !
30 Go say to them, Get you into
your tents again.
31 But as for thee, stand thou
here by me, m and I will speak
unto thee all the commandments,
and the statutes, and the judg-
ments, which thou shall teach them,
that they may do thein in the land
which I give them to possess it.
32 Ye shall observe to do there-
fore as the Lord your God hath
commanded you: "ye shall not
turn aside to the right hand or to
the left.
33 Ye shall walk in o all the ways
which the Lord your God hath
commanded you, that ye may live,
P and that it may be well with you,
and that ye may prolong ijoicr
days in the land which ye shall
possess.
CHAPTER VL
I The end of the law is obedience. 3
-lin exhorlalion thereto.
"jV'OW these are a the command-
-'-^ ments, the statutes, and the
judgments which the Lord your
God commanded to teach you, that
ye might do them in the land whi-
ther ye t go to possess it:
2 Ij'That thou mightest fear the
Lord thy God, to keep all his sta-
tutes and his commandments which
I command thee, thou, and thy son,
and thy son's son, all the days of
thy life ; c and that thy days may be
prolonged.
CHAPTER VI.
Before
CHRIST
1451,
dell. 4. 33.
Judg-. 13. 22,
ech. 18.16.
t Heb. add
to hear.
S:Ex. 20. 19
Heb. 12. 19.
ich.32. 2<
Ps. 81. 13,
Is. 48. 18.
Matt. 23. 37.
kch.
11 ch. 17.20.
&, 28. 14.
Josh, 1. 7.
&23. 6.
Prov. 4. 27.
och. 10. 12.
Ps. 119. 5.
Jer. 7. 23.
Luke 1. 6.
p ch. 4. 40.
& 5. ,
12. 1.
tHeb.
pass over.
b Ex. 20. 20.
ch. 10.12,13.
Ps. 111. 10.
& 128. 1.
Eccles. 12.
13.
c ch. 4. 40.
Prov. 3. 1, 2.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d Gen. 15.5.
& 22. 17.
e Ex. 3. 8.
fis. 42. 8.
Mark 12. 29,
32. John 1 7.
3. 1 Cor. 8.4,
g-'ch. 10. 12.
Matt. 22. 37.
Mark 12. 30.
Luke 10. 27.
h 2 Kings
23. 25.
ch. 11, 18.
i32. 46.
37. 31. &40.
S. & 119. 11
. Prov. 3.
3. Is. 51. 7.
k ch. 4. 9.
& 11. 19.
Ps. 78. 4, 5,6,
Eph. 6. 4.
t Heb. whet.
or, sharpen.
1 Ex. 13.9,16,
ch. 11. 18.
Prov. 3. 3.
& 6. 21. &.
7. 3.
mch. 11. 20.
n Josh. 24.
13. Ps. 105.
Heb.
bondmen, or,
servants.
h. 10. 12,
&. 13. 4.
Matt. 4. 10,
Luke 4. 8.
qPs. 63. 11
Is. 45. 23. &
65. 16. Jer.
4. 2. &, 5. 7.
& 12. 16.
r ch. 8. 19.
& 11.28.
Jer. 25. 6.
s ch. 13. 7.
t Ex. 20. 5.
ch. 4. 24.
u ch. 7. 4.
&- 11. 17.
X Matt. 4. 7.
Luke 4. 12.
y Ex. 17.2,7.
Num. 20. 3,
4. & 21. 4, 5.
1 Cor. 10. 9.
z ch. 11. 13,
22. Ps. 119.
c. 15. 26.
ch. 12. 28.
&. 13. 1-8.
b Numb. 33.
52, 53.
Ex. 13. 14.
Heb.
7-morroic.
The end of the law is obedience
3 U Hear therefore, O Israel, and
observe to do it ; that it may be
well with thee, and that ye may
increase mightily, d as the Lord
God of thy fathers hath promised
thee, in e the land that floweth with
milk and honey.
4 f Hear, O Israel : The Lord our
God is one Lord :
5 And s thou shall love the Lord
thy God h with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy
might.
6 And i these words which I com-
mand thee this day, shall be in thy
heart:
7 And k thou shalt f teach them
diligently unto thy children, and
shall talk of them when thou sittest
in thy house, and when thou walk-
est by the way, and when thou liest
down, and when thou risest up.
8 1 And thou shalt bind them for
a sign upon thy hand, and they
shall be as frontlets between thine
eyes.
9 mAnd thou shalt write them
upon the posts of thy house, and on
thy gates.
10 And it shall be, when the
Lord thy God shall have brought
thee into the land which he sware
unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee
great and goodly cities, " which thou
buildedst not,
11 And houses full of all good
things, which thou filledst not, and
wells digged, which thou diggedst
not, vineyards and "olive-trees,
which thou plantedst not ; o when
thou shalt have eaten and be full ;
12 Then beware lest thou forget
the Lord, which brought thee forth
out of the land of Egypt, from the
house of t bondage.
13 Thou shalt pfear the Lord
thy God, and serve him and q shalt
swear by his name.
14 Ye shall not rgo after other
gods, scf the gods of the people
which are round about you ;
15 (For t the Lord thy God is a
jealous God among you ;) "lest the
anger of the Lord thy God be kin-
dled against thee, and destroy thee
from oft' the face of the earth.
16 ir X Ye shall not tempt the
Lord your God, y as ye tempted
him in Massah.
17 Ye shall z diligently keep the
commandments of the Lord your
God, and his testimonies, and his
statutes, which he hath commanded
thee.
18 And thou a shalt do that which
is right and good in the sight of the
Lord: that it may be well with
thee, and that thou mayest go in
and possess the good land which
the Lord sware unto thy fathers,
19 IjTo cast out all thine enemies
from before thee, as the Lord hath
spoken.
20 jijid cwhen thy son asketh
thee t in time to come, saying. What
mean the testimonies, and the sta-
tutes, and the judgments, which the
j?7i exhortation to obedience.
Lord our God hath commanded
J'OU"?
21 Then thou shalt say unto thy
son, We were Pharaoh's bond-men
in Egyjit ; and tlic Lord brought us
out o? Egypt d with a mighty hand :
22 e And the Lord shewed signs
and wonders, great and t sore, upon
Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all
his household, before our eyes :
23 And he brought us out from
thence, that he might bring us in,
to give us the land which he sware
unto our fathers.
24 And the Lord commanded us
to do all these statutes, f to fear the
Lord our God, g for our good al-
ways, that t»he might preserve us
alive, as it is at this day.
25 And i it shall be our righteous-
ness, if we observe to do all these
commandments before the Lord
our God, as he hath commanded us.
CHAPTER VII.
1 ^ U communion with the nations is for-
bidden, i for fear of idolatry, 6 for the
holiness of the people, 9 for the nature
of God in his mercy and justice, ^7 for
the assuredness of viclorij which God
■will give over them.
WHEN the a Lord thy God shall
' ' bring thee into the land whi-
ther thou goost to possess it, and
hath cast out many nations before
thee, bthe Hittite-3, and the Gir-
gashites, and the Amorites, and the
Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and
the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven
nations c greater and mightier than
thou;
2 And when the Lord thy God
shall d deliver them before thee,
thou shalt smite them and e utterly
destroy them, <"thou shalt make no
covenant with them, nor shew mercy
unto them :
3 & Neither shalt thou make mar-
riages with them ; thy daughter
thou shalt not give unto his son, nor
his daughter shalt thou take unto
thy son.
4 For they will turn away thy son
from folrov.ing me, that they may
serve other gods : h so will the anger
of the Lord be kindled against you,
and destroy thee suddenly.
5 But thus shall ye deal w.'th
them ; ye shall i destroy their altars,
and break down their f images, and
cut down their groves, and burn
their graven images with fire.
6 k For thou ai-t a holy people
unto ?he Lord thy God : 1 the Lord
thy God hath chosen thee to be a
special people unto himself, above
all people thy.t are upon the face of
the earih.
7 The Lord did not set his love
upon you, nor choose you, because
ye were more in number than any
people ; for ye were >" the fewest of
all people:
8 But n because the Lord loved
you, and because he would keep
o the oath which he had sworn un-
to your fatliers, Phath the Lord
brought you out with a mighty
hand, and redeemed you out of the
DEUTER0N03IY.
Before
1 Before
C H P. I S T
CHRIST
1-151.
1 1451.
jq Is. 49. 7.
I Cor. 1.9.
a Ex. 3. 19.
i& 10. 13.
& 13. 3.
12 Cor, 1. 18.
eEx.7. &8.
'lThess.5.24.
& 9. & 10.
,2Thess.3.3.
& 11. &12.
:2Tim.2. 13.
Ps. 135. 9.
Heb. 11. 11.
t Heb. evil.
1 John I. 9.
r Ex. £0. 6.
ch. 5. 10.
Neh. 1. 5.
D«n. 9. 4.
s Is. 59. 18.
f ver. 2.
Nah. 1. 2.
ich. 32. 35.
srch. 10. 13.
3ob 35. 7, 8.
u Lev. ?6. 3.
Jer. i2. 39.
ch. 28. 1.
hch. 4. 1. &
tHeb.
8. I. Ps. 41.
because.
2. Luke 10.
28.
xPs. 105.8,9.
1 Lev. 18. 5.
Luke 1. 55,
ch. 24. 13.
72, 73.
Rom. 10. 3,
5.
y John 14.21.
z ch. 28. 4.
ach. SI. 3.
Ps. 44. 2, 3.
b Gen. 15.
aEx. 23. 26,
19, &c. Ex.
&c.
33.2.
c ch. 4. 38.
&9. 1.
a ver. 23.
ch. 23. 14.
e Lev. £7.
b Ex. 9. 14.
& IS. 26.
€h. S8. 27,
60.
28, 29. Num.
33. 52. ch.
c vtx. 2,
20. 16, 17.
Josh. 6. 17.
& 8. 24. & 9.
24. & 10. 28,
40. & 11. 11,
d ch. 13. 8.
&, 19. 13,21.
& 25. 12.
12.
e Ex. 23. 33.
f Ex. 23. 32.
ch. 12. 30.
& 34. 12, 15,
Judg-. 8. 27.
16. Judj. 2.
2. See ch.
Ps. 106. 36.
f Num. 33.
20. 10, &c.
63.
Josh. 2. 14.
"■ ch. 31. 6.
& 9. 18.
S Ps. 105. 5.
Jud-. 1. 24.
?Josh.23.12.
IKing-sll.2.
i ch. 4. 34.
Ezra 9. 2.
& 29. 3.
hch. 6. 15.
i Ex. 23. 24.
&34. 13. ch.
12. 2, 3.
tHeb.
statues, or,
pillars.
kEx. 19.6.
k Ex. 23, 28.
ch. 14. 2.
&26. 19.
Josh. 24. 12.
Ps. 50. 5.
Jer. 2. 3.
INum. 11.20.
I Ex. 19.5.
& 14. 9, 14,
Amos 3. 2.
42. & 16. 3.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
Josh. 3. 10.
mch. 10.22.
m ch. 10. 17.
nch. 10. 15.
Neh. 1. 5.
oEx. 32. 13.
& 4. 14. &
Ps. 105. 8, 9,
9.32.
10. Luke 1.
nEx. 23. 29,
55, 72, 73.
30.
pEx. 13. 3,
t Heb.
14.
pluck off.
The reward of obedience.
house of bond-men, from the hand
of Pharaoh king of Egj'pt.
9 Know therefore that the Lord
thy God, he is God, q the faithful
God, r which kee])eth covenant and
mercy with them that love him and
keep his commandments to a thou-
sand generations ;
10 And srepayeththem that hate
him to their face, to destroy them :
t he will not be slack to him that
hateth him, he will repay him to his
face.
11 Thou shalt therefore keep the
commandments, and the statutes,
and the judgments, wdiich I com-
mand thee this day, to do them.
12 II u Wherefore it shall come
to pass, fif ye hearken to these
judgments, and keep, and do them,
that the Lord thy God shall keep
unto thee ^the covenant and the
mercy which ho sware unto thy
fathers :
13 And he will J'love thee, and
bless thee, and multiply thee : z he
will also bless the fruit of thy
womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy
corn, and thy wine, and thine oil,
the increase of thy kine, and the
flocks of thy sheep, in the land
v/hich he sware unto thy fathers to
give thee.
14 Thou shalt be blessed above
all people : a there shall not be male
or female barren among you, or
amon^ your cattle.
15 And the Lord will take away
from thee all sickness, and will put
none of the b evil diseases of Egypt
which thou knowest upon thee ;
but will lay them upon all them that
hate thee.
16 And c thou shalt consume all
the people which the Lord thy
God shall deliver thee; d thine eye
shall have no pity upon them : nei-
ther shalt thou serve their gods ; for
that will Je e a snare unto thee.
17 If thou shalt say in ihine heart,
These nations are more than I, how
can I ("dispossess them?
18 gThou shalt not be afraid of
them: but shalt well t remember
what tlie Lord thy God did unto
Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt;
19 i The great temptations which
thine eyes saw, and the signs, and
the wonders, and the mighty hand,
and the stretched out arm, whereby
the Lord thy God brought thee
out : so shall the Lord thy God do
unto all the people of whom thou
art afraid.
20 k Moreover, the Lord thy God
will send the hornet among them,
until they that are left, and hide
themrslves from thee, be destroyed.
21 Thou shall not be affrighted
at them : for the Lord thy God is
1 among you, '" a mighty God and
terrible.
22 n And the Lord thy God will
tput out those nations before thee
by little and little : thou mayest
not consume them at once, lest the
beasts of the field increase upon
thee.
164
Jin exhortation to obedience
23 But the Lord thy God shall
deliver them f unto thee, and shall
destroy them with a mighty de
struction, until they be destroyed.
24 And o he shall deliver their
kings into thy hand, and thou shalt
destroy their name pfrom under
heaven : q there shall no man be
able to stand before thee, until thou
have destroyed them.
25 The graven images of their
gods r shall ye burn with fire : thou
s shalt not desire the silver or gold
that is on them, nor take it unto
thee, lest thou be t snared therein :
for it is " an abomination to the
Lord thy God.
26 Neither shalt thou bring an
abomination into thy house, lest
thou be a cursed thing like it : Mit
thou shalt utterly detest it, and
thou shalt utterly abhor it ; x for it
is a cursed thing.
CHAPTER VIIL
An exhoruaion to obedience in regard of
God's dealing icith them.
A LL the commandments which I
^^ command thee this day a shall
ye observe to do, that ye may live,
and multiply, and go in and possess
the land which the Lord sware un-
to your fathers.
2 And thou shalt remember all
the way which the Lord thy God
•j led thee these forty years in the
wilderness, to humble thee, and c to
prove thee, d to know what was in
thy heart, whether thou wouldest
keep his commandments, or no.
3 And he humbled thee, and e suf-
fered thee to hunger, and f fed thee
with manna, which thou knewest
not, neither did thy fathers know ;
that he might make thee know
that man doth Pnot live by bread
only, but by every word that pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth of the
Lord, doth man live.
4 hThy raiment waxed not old
upon thee, neither did thy foot
swell these forty years.
5 iThou shalt also consider in
thy heart, that as a man chasten-
eth his son, so the Lord thy God
chasteneth thee.
6 Therefore thou shalt keep the
commandments of the Lord thy
God, k to walk in his ways, and to
fear him.
^ 7 For the Lord thy God bring-
eth thee into o good iand, 1 a land of
brooks of water, of fountains, and
deptlis that spring out of valleys
and hills ;
8 A land of wlieat, and barley,
and vines, and fig-trees, and pome-
granates, a land f of oil-olive, and
honey;
9 A larid wherein thou shalt eat
bread without scarceness, thou
ehalt not lack any thing in it; a
land m whose stones are iron, and
out of whose hills thou mayest dig
brass.
10 n When thou hast eaten and
art full, then thou shalt bless the
Lord thy God for the good land
which he hath given thee.
Bcfor
CHRIST
1451,
t Heb. he-
fore thy
face.
ver. 2.
oJosh. 10.
24, 25, 4-2.
& 12. 1, &c.
pEx. 17. M.
ch. 9. 14. &.
E5. 19. &, 29.
20.
qch. 11.25.
Josh. 1. 5.
&, 10. 8. &
23.9.
r vei. 5.
Ex. 32. 20.
ch. 12. 3.
IChr. 14. 12.
s Josh. 7. 1,
21.
t Judor. 8. 27
Zeph. 1.3.
uch. 17. 1.
X Lev. 27.28.
ch. 13. 17.
Josh. 6. 17,
18. & 7. I.
a ch. 4. 1.
& 5. 32, 33.
& 8. I, 2, 3.
b ch. 1. 3. &
2. 7. & 29. 5.
Ps. 136. 16.
Amos 2. 10.
cEx. 16.4.
oh. 13. 3.
d 2 Chr. 32.
31. John 2.
25.
e Ex. 16. 2,
3.
f Ex. 16. 12,
14, 35.
g-Ps. 104. 29.
Man. 4. 4.
Luke <% 4.
hch.29. 5.
Neh. 9. 21.
i 2 .Sam. 7.
14. Ps. 89.
32. Prov. 3.
12. Heb. 12.
5, 6. Pvev. 3
19.
k ch. 5. 33.
is e I ore
CHRIST
1451.
Ich. 11.
11, 12.
t Heb. of
olive-tree i
0 ch. 28. 47.
|& 32. IS.
1 Prov. 30. 9.
Hos. 13. 6.
p 1 Cor. 4. 7.
qPs. 106. 21.
r Is. 63. 12,
13, 14. Jer.
2. 6.
sNum.21.6.
Hos. 13. 5.
t Num. 20.
11. Ps. 78.
15. & 114.8.
X Jer. 24. 5,6.
Heb. 12. 11.
Prov. 10.
22. Hos. 2.
ch. 4. 26.
& 30. 18,
CHAPTERS VIII, IX. in regard of God's mercy,
11 Beware that thou forget not
the Lord thy God, in not Iteeping
his commandments, and his judg-
ments, and his statutes, wiiich I
command thee this day :
12 o Lest when thou hast eaten,
and art full, and hast built goodly
houses, and dwelt thereiii ;
13 And 7chcn thy herds and thv
flocks multiply, and thy silver and
thy gold is multiplied, and all that
thou hast is multiplied ;
14 p Then thy heart be hfted up,
and thou q forget the Lord thy God,
which brought thee fortii out of the
land of Egypt, from the house oi
bondage ;
15 Who rJed thee through that
great and terrible wilderness,
s wherein were fiery serpents, and
scorpions, and drought, where there
was no water : t who brought thee
forth water out of the rock of flint ;
16 Who fed thee in the wilder-
ness with " manna, which thy fa-
thers knew not, that he might hum-
ble thee, and that he might prove
thee, X to do thee good at thy latter
end:
17 y And thou say in thy heart,
My power and the might of my hand
hath gotten me this wealth.
18 But thou shalt remember the
Lord thy God : z for it is he that
giveth thee power to get wealth,
a that he may establish his cove-
nant which he sware unto thy fa-
thers, as it is this day.
19 And it shall be, if thou do at
all forget the Lord thy God, and
walk after other gods, and servo
them, and worship them, ^ I testify
against you this day that ye shall
surely perish.
20 As the nations which the Lord
destroycth before your face, c go
shall ye perish ; because ye would
not be obedient unto the voice of
the Lord your God.
CHAPTER IX,
Moses dissuadeth them from the opijiion
of their own righteousness, by rehears-
itigtheir several rehellions.
TTEAR, O Israel: Thou art to
-*--*- a pass over Jordan this day, to
go in to possess nations '> greater
and mightier than thyself, cities
great and c fenced up to heaven,
2 A people great and tall, d the
children of the Anakims, whom
thou knowest, and of whom thou
hast heard say., Who can stand be-
fore the children of Anak 1
3 Understand therefore this day,
that the Lord thy God is he which
e goeth over before thee ; as a f con-
suming fire ghe shall destroy them,
and he shall bring them down be-
fore thy face : h so shalt thou drive
them out, and destroy them quick-
ly, as the Lord hath said unto
thee.
4 i Speak not thou in thy heart,
after that the Lord thy God hath
cast them out from before thee,
saying, For my righteousness tJio
Lord hath brought me in to pos-
sess this land : but k for the wicked-
165
ch. 11. 31.
Josli. 3. 16.
& 4. 19.
b ch. 4. 38.
&7. 1. &11.
J3.
cch. 1.23.
d Num. 13.
22, 28, 32, 33.
ch. 31. 3.
Josh. 3. 11.
Ich. 4.24.
Heb. 12. 29.
g- ch. 7. 23.
1 Ex. 23.31.
;h. 7. 24.
ch. 8. 17.
Rom. 11. 6,
20. 1 Cor. 4.
1, 7.
k Gen. 15.16.
Lev. 18. 24,
?5. ch. 18.
12.
Moses rehearseth tht
ness of these nations the Lord
doth drive them out from before
thee.
5 1 Not for thy righteousness, or
for the upriglitness of thy heart
dost thou go to possess their land :
but for the wickedness of these na-
tions, the Lord thy God doth drive
them out from before tliee, and that
he may perform '" the word which
the Lord sware unto thy fathers,
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
6 Understand therefore, that the
Lord thy God giveth thee not tliis
good land to possess it for thy right-
eousness ; for thou art » a siiiF-
necked people.
7 IT Remember, and forget not,
how thou provokedst the Lord
thy God to wrath in the wilder-
ness : o from the day that thou didst
depart out of the land of Egypt,
until ye came unto this place, ye
have been rebellious against the
Lord.
8 Also P in Horeb ye provoked the
Lord to wrath, so that the Lord
was angry with you to have de-
stroyed you.
9 q When I was gone up into the
mount, to receive the tables of
stone, even the tables of the cove-
nant which the Lord made witli
you, then r I abode in the mount
forty days and forty nights, I nei-
ther did eat bread, nor drink water :
10 s And the Lord delivered un-
to me two tables of stone written
with the finger of God ; and on
them was written according to all
the words which the Lord spake
with you in the mount, out of the
midst of the tire, t in the day of the
assembly.
11 And it came to pass at the end
of forty days and forty nights, that
the Lord gave me the two tables
of stone, even tiie tables of the co-
venant.
12 And the Lord said unto me,
u Arise, ^et thee down quickly from
hence ; for thy people which thou
hast brought "forth out of Egypt
have corrupted themselves ; they
are ^ quickly turned aside out of
the way which I commanded them ;
they have made them a molten
image.
13 Furthermore, y theLoRD spake
unto me, saying, I have seen this
people, and behold, z it is a stiif-
necked people :
14 a Let me alone, that I may
destroy them, and Ij blot out their
name from under heaven : c and I
will make of thee a nation mightier
and greater than they.
15 d So I turned and came down
from the mount, and e the mount
burned with fire : and the two ta-
bles of the covenant tcere iu my
two hands.
16 And fl looked, and behold,
ye had sinned against the Lord
your God, and had made you a
molten calf: ye had turned aside
quickly out of the way which the
Lord had commanded you.
DEUTERONOMY
Before
CHRIST
1451.
I Tit. 3. 5.
m Gen. 12.
7. & 13. 15.
& 15. 7. &.
17. 8. & 26.
4. & 28. 13.
11 ver. 13.
Ex. .3l\ 9. &
33. 3. & 34
oEx. 14. 11
& 16. 2. &
17. 2. NLim.
11. 4. &20.
2. &. 25. 2.
ch. 31.27.
p Ex. 32. 4.
Ps. 106. 19.
1491.
q Ex. 24. 12,
15.
r Ex. 24. 18,
&, 34. £8.
tEx. 19. 17.
&20. 1. ch.
4. 10. & 10.
4. &. 18. 16.
xch. 31.29.
Judg. 2. 17.
y Ex. 32. 9.
z ver. 6.
ch. 10. 16.
&31. 27.
2 Kin^s 17.
14.
a Ex. 32. 10.
b ch. 29. 20.
Ps. 9. 5. &
109. 13.
c Num. 14.
1-2.
d Ex. 32. 15.
e Ex. 19. 18.
ch. 4. 11. &
5. 23.
fEx. 32. 19.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
i Ex. 32. 14.
& 33. 17.
ch. 10. 10.
Pi. 106. 23.
k Ex. 32. 20.
Is. 31. 7.
I Num. II.
1, 3, 5.
in Ex. 17. 7.
II Num. 11.
4, 34.
o Num. 1 3. 3.
& 14. 1.
pPs. 106.21,
25.
q ch. 31. 27.
s Ex. ;
&c.
Gen. 4 1.57.
Sam. 14.
25.
u Ex. 32. 12.
Num. 14. 16.
X ch. 4. 20.
I Kings 8.
51. Neh. 1.
10. Ps. 95. 7.
1491.
aEx. 34. 1,2.
several rehellions of Israel.
17 And I took the two tables, and
cast them out of my two hands, and
brake them before your eyes.
18 And I S fell down before the
Lord, as at the first, forty days
and forty nights : I did neither eat
bread, nor drink water, because of
all your sins which ye sinned, in
doing wickedly in the sight of the
Lord, to provoke him to anger.
19 (li For I was afraid of the an-
ger and hot displeasure wherewith
the Lord was wroth against you
to destroy you.) J But the Lord
hearkened unto me at that time also.
20 And the Lord was very an-
gry with Aaron to have destroyed
him : and I prayed for Aaron also
the same time.
21 And 1 1 took your sin, the calf
which ye had made, and burnt it
with fire, and stamped it, and
^lound it very small, even until
It was as small as dust : and I cast
the dust thereof into the brook that
descended out of the mount.
22 And at 1 Taberah, and at
m Massah, and at "Kibroth-hat-
taavah, ye provoked the Lord to
wrath.
23 Likewise o when the Lord
sent you from Kadesh-baruea, say-
ing. Go up and possess the land
which I have given you ; then ye
rebelled against the commandment
of the Lord your God, and pj-e
believed him not, nor hearkened to
his voice.
24 q Ye have been rebellious a-
fainst the Lord from the day that
knew you.
25 r Thus I fell do^^^l before the
Lord forty days and forty nights,
as 1 fell down at the first ; because
the Lord had said he would de-
stroy you.
26 s I prayed therefore unto the
Lord, and said, O Lord God, de-
stroy not thy people and thine in-
heritance, which thou hast redeem-
ed through thy greatness, which
thou hast brought forth out of £-
gypt with a mighty hand.
27 Remember thy servants, Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob ; look not
unto the stubbornness of this peo-
ple, nor to their wickedness, nor to
their sin :
28 Lest t the land whence thou
broughtest us out, say, " Because
the Lord was not able to bring
them into the land which he pro-
mised them, and because he hated
them, he hath brought them out to
slay them in the wilderness.
29 X Yet they are thy people
and thine inheritance which thou
broughtest out by thy mighty power
and by thy stretched out arm.
CHAPTER X.
1 GocT s mercy in resloriii^ the two tables,
6 in continuing the priesthood, 8 in se-
parating the tribe of Levi, 10 in heark-
ening unto Moses' suit for the people.
12 ^n exhortation unto obedience.
AT that time the Lord said un-
-'*- to me, a Hew thee two tables of
stone like unto the first, and come
166
The two tables restored.
up unto me into the mount, and
^ make thee an ark of wood.
2 And I will write on the tables
the words that were in the first ta-
bles which thou brakest, and c thou
shalt put them in the ark.
3 And I made an ark of d shittim
wood, and e hewed two tables of
stone like unto the first, and went
up into the mount, having the two
tables in my hand.
4 And fhe wrote on the tables,
according to the first writing, the
ten t commandments, §■ which the
Lord spake unto you in the mount,
out of the midst of the fire, bin the
day of the assembly : and the Lord
gave them unto me.
5 And I turned myself and i came
down from the mount, and k put
the tables in the ark which I had
made ; 1 and there they be, as the
Lord commanded me.
6 ir And the children of Israel
took their journey from Beeroth
m of the children of Jaakan to i Mo-
sera : o there Aaron died, and there
he was buried ; and Eleazarhis son
ministered in the priest's office in
his stead.
7 pFrom thence they journeyed
unto Gudgodah ; and from Gudgo-
dah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of
waters.
8 TF At that time qthe Lord se-
parated the tribe of Levi, r to bear
the ark of the covenant of the
Lord, sto stand before the Lord
to minister unto him, and t to bless
in his name, unto this day.
9 u Wherefore Levi hath no part
nor inheritance with his brethren ;
the Lord is his inheritance, accord-
ing as the Lord thy God promised
him.
10 And X I stayed in the mount,
according to the 1| first time, forty
days and forty nights ; and y the
Lord hearkened unto me at that
time also, and the Lord would not
destroy thee.
Hz And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, jtake «/<?/ journey before the
people, that they may go in and
possess the land which I sware
unto their fathers to give unto
them.
12 ITAnd now, Israel, a what doth
the Lord thy God require of thee
but ^ to fear the Lord thy God, c to
walk in all his ways, and d to love
him, and to serve the Lord thy God
with all thy heart and with all thy
soul,
13 To keep the commandments of
the Lord, and his statutes, which
I command thee this day e for thy
good ?
14 Behold, fthe heaven and the
heaven of heavens is the Lord's
thy God, &the earth also^ with all
that therein is.
15 hOnly the Lord had a de-
light in thy fathers to love them,
and he chose their seed after them,
even you above all people, as it is
this day.
16 Circumcise therefore ' the fore-
CHAPTER XI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451,
bEx. 25. 10.
c E.'C. 25. 16,
21.
a Ex. 25. 5,
10. & 37. 1.
e Ex. 34. 4.
f Ex. 34.28.
tHeb.
words.
gEx. 20. 1.
h Ex. 19. 17.
ch. 9. 10.
& 18. 16.
i Ex. 34. 29.
kEx. 40. 20.
31.
11 Num. 33.
30.
o Num. 20.
28. &33. 38.
p Num. 33.
32, 33.
q Num. 3. 6.
& 4. 4. & 8.
14. & 16. 9.
r Num. 4.15.
sch. 18. 5.
t Lev. 9. 22.
Num. 6. 23.
ch. 21. 5.
u Num. 18.
20,24. ch.
18. 1, 2.
Ezek. 44. 23.
xEx. 34.28.
ch. 9. 18, 25.
1491.
II Or,
former
days.
y Ex. 32. 14,
33, 34. & 33.
17. ch.9. 19,
z Ex. 32. 34,
& 33. 1.
t Heb. go
injourtiey.
a Mic. 6. 8.
b ch. 6. 13.
cch. 5. 33.
a ch. 6. 5.
& 11. 13.
& 30. 16, 20
Matt. 22. 37.
e ch. 6. 24.
f 1 Kiug-s 8.
27. Ps. 115.
16. & 148. 4
g;Gen. 14.19
Ex. 19. 5.
Ps. 24. 1.
h ch. 4. 37.
iSeeLev.26
41. ch. 30. 6
Jer. 4. 4.
Rom. 2. 28,
29. Col. 2.
k ch.9. 6, 13.
IJosh. 22.22.
Ps. 136. 2.
Dan. 2. 47.
& 11. 36.
m Rev. 17.
14. & 19. 16.
n ch. 7. 21.
Chr. 19.7.
Job 34. 19.
Acts 10. 34.
Rom. 2. 11.
Gal. 2. 6.
Eph. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
iPet. 1. 17.
p Ps. 68. 5.
& 146. 9.
qLev. 19.33,
34.
ch. 6. 13.
Matt. 4. 10.
Luke 4. 8.
sch. 11.22.
& 13. 4.
.63. 11.
uEx. 15.2.
22. 3.
Jer. 17. 14.
Sam. 12.
24. 2 Sam. 7.
23. Ps. 106.
21, 22.
y Gen. 46.27.
Ex. 1. 5.
Acts 7. 14.
z Gen. 15. 5.
ch. 1. 10.
& 28. 62.
ach. 10. 12.
&30. 16,20.
b Zech. 3. 7.
h. 8. 5.
doh. 5.24.
ch. 7. 19.
fPs. 78. 12.
& 135. 9.
g- Ex. 14. 27,
28. &. 15. 9,
10. Ps. 106.
11.
hNum. 16.1
31. & 27,3.
Ps. 106. 17.
II Or, livmg
substance
whichfol-
lowed them.
t Heb. was
at their feet.
1 ch. 5. 3.
& 7. 19.
k Josh. 1. 6,
I'ch. 4. 40.
& 5. 16.
Prov. 10. 27,
m ch. 9. 5.
An exhortation to obedience.
skin of your heart, and be no more
k stiff-necked.
17 For the Lord your God is
'God of gods, and m Lord of lords
a great God, n a mighty, and a ter-
rible, which o regardeth not persons
nor taketh reward :
18 p He doth execute the judg ■
ment of the fatherless and widow
and loveth the stranger, in giving
him food and raiment.
19 q Love ye therefore the stran-
ger: for ye were strangers in the
land of Egypt;
20 rThou shalt fear the Lord
thy God ; him shalt thou serve, tind
to him shalt thou s cleave, tand
swear by his name.
21 u He is thy praise, and he is
thy God, X that hath done for thee
these great and terrible things
which thine eyes have seen.
22 Thy fathers went down into
Egypt y with threescore and ten per-
sons ; and now the Lord thy God
hath made thee z as the stars of hea-
ven for multitude.
CHAPTER XI.
1 An exhortation to obedience, 2 by their
own experience of God's great loorhs, 8
by practise of God's great blessings, 16
and be Ihreai-^it-ngs. 18 A careful stu-
dy is required in God's loords. 26 The
blessing and cw^se is set before them.
'T'HEREFORE thou shalt a love
■*■ the Lord thy God, and ^ keep
his charge, and his statutes, and his
judgments, and his commandments,
always.
2 And know ye this day: for /
speak not with your children which
have not known, and which have not
seen c the chastisement of the Lord
your God, dhis greatness, e his
mighty hand, and his stretched out
arm,
3 f And his miracles, and his acts,
which he did in the midst of Egypt,
unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt,
and unto all his land ;
4 And what he did unto the army
of Egypt, unto their horses, and to
their chariots ; s how he made the
water of the Red sea to overflow
them as they pursued after you, and
how the Lord hath destroyed them
unto this day ;
5 And what he did unto you in
the wilderness, until ye came into
this place ;
6 And h what he did unto Dathan
and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the
son of Reuben: how the earth open-
ed her mouth, and swallowed them
up, and their households, and their
tents, and all the || substance that
'twas in their possession, in the
midst of all Israel :
7 But i your eyes have seen all
the great acts of the Lord which
he did.
8 Therefore shall ye keep all the
commandments which I command
you this day, that ye may kbe
strong, and go in and possess the
land, whither ye go to possess it ;
9 And 1 that ye may prolong your
days in the land m which the Lord
167
Study is required in God's word.
sware unto your fathers to give un-
to them, and to their seed, "a land
ilhat floweth with milk and honey.
10 'F For the land, whither thou
goest in to possess it, is not as the
land of Egypt, from whence ye
came out, ^ where thou sowedst thy
seed, and wateredstit with thy foot,
as a garden of herbs :
11 p But the land, whither ye go
to possess it, is a land of hills and
valleys, and drinketh water of the
rain of heaven :
12 A land which the Lord thy
God tcareth for: qthe eyes of tlie
Lord thy God arc always upon it,
from the beginning of the year even
unto the end of the year.
13 TT And it shall come to pass,
if ye shall hearken r diligently unto
my commandments which 1 com-
mand you this day, ^to love the
Lord your God, and to serve him
with all your heart and with all
your soul,
14 That 1 1 will give you the rain
of your land in his due season,
"the first rain and the latter rain,
that thou mayest gather in thy
corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.
15 -"« And 1 will t send grass in thy
fields for thy cattle, that thou may-
est y eat ancl be full.
16 Take heed to yourselves, z that
your heart be not deceived, and ye
turn aside, and a serve other gods,
and worship them ;
17 And then bthe Lord's wrath
be kindled against you, and he
c shut up the heaven, that there be
no rain, and that the land yield not
her fruit ; and lest d ye perish quiek-
Iv from off the good land which the
Lord giveth j^ou.
18 1[ Therefore e shall ye lay up
these my words in your heart and
in your soul, and f bind them for a
sign upon your hand, that they
may be as frontlets between your
eyes.
19 e And ye shall teach them your
children, speaking of them wlien
thou sittest in thy house, and when
thou walkest by the way, when thou
liest down, and when thou risest up.
20 t And thou shalt write them
upon the door posts of thy house,
and upon thy gates:
21 That i your days may be
multiplied, and the days of your
children, in the land which the
Lord sv.are unto your fathers to
give them, kas the days of heaven
upon the earth.
22 TTFor if lye shall diligently
keep all these commandments which
I command you, to do them, to love
the Lord your God, to walk in all
his ways, and m to cleave unto him ;
23 Then will the Lord " drive
out all these nations from before
j^ou, and ye shall o possess greater
nations and mightier than your-
eelves.
24 p Every place whereon the
soles of your feet shall tread shall
be yours : q from the wilderness,
and Lebanon, from the river, the
DEITTERONOMY.
iielore
CHRIST
1451.
0 Zecli. 14.
18.
poh. 8. 7.
t Heb.
seeketh.
q 1 Kings 9.
r.2?.
ch. 6. 17.
s ch. 10. 12.
tLev. 26. 4.
ch. 28. 1-2.
u Joel 2. 23.
James 5. 7.
3cPs. 104. 14.
Heb. give.
ych. 6. 11.
Joel 2. 19.
z ch. 29. 18.
Job 31. 27.
a ch. 8. 19.
& 30. 17.
b ch. 6. 15.
c 1 Khig-s 8.
35. 2 Chr. 6.
26. & 7. 13.
d ch. 4. 25.
& 8. 19, 20.
& 30. 18.
Josh. 23. 13,
IS, 16.
e ch. 6. 6.
& 32. 46.
r ch. 6. 8.
?ch.4.9,10,
i ch. 4. 40.
& 6. 2.
Frov. 3. 2.
&:, 4. 10.
&9. 11.
k Ps. 72. 5.
&. 89. 29.
1 ver. 13.
ch. 6. 17.
mch. 10.20.
& 30. 20.
n ch. 4. 38.
&9. 5.
och. 9. 1.
p Josh. 1. 3,
&. 14. 9.
qGen. 15.18
Kx. 23. 31.
x\um. 34. 3.
&c.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
r ch. 7. 24.
s ch, 2. 25.
uch. 30. 1,
16, 19.
xch. 28. 2.
y ch. 28. 15.
aGeu. 12. (
Judj. 7. 1.
bch. 9. I.
Josh. 1. 11.
c ch. 5. 32.
&, 12. 32.
ch. 4. 10.
;i Kings 8.40.
■cEx. 34. 13,
Ich. 7. 5.
II Or, inherit.
|.!2Kin!rsl6.
4. & 17'. 10,
1. Jer. 3. 6,
e Num. 33.
52. JuJg. 2,
tHob.
break doicn.
g ver. n.
ch. 26. 2.
Josh. 9. 27.
1 Kings 8.
29. 2 Chr. 7.
12. Ps. 78.
68.
h Lev. 17. 3,
4.
1 ver. 17.
ch. 14. 22,23.
& 15. 19,20.
Holy things
river Euphrates, even unto the ut-
termost sea shall your coast be.
25 r There shall no man bo able
to stand before you : for the Lord
your God sliall s lay the fear of you,
and the dread of you upon ail the
land that ye shall tread upon, t as
he hath said unto you.
26 IT u Behold, I set before you this
day a blessing and a curse :
27 ^ A blessing, if ye obey the
commandments of the Lord your
God which I command you this
day ;
28 And a .v curse, if ye will not
obey the commandments of the
Lord your God, but turn aside out
of the way which I command you
this day, to go after other gods
which ye have not known.
29 And it shall come to pass
when the Lord thy God hath
brought thee in unto tlie land whi-
ther thou goest to possess it, that
thou sh!>lt put z the blessing upon
mount Gerizim, and the curse upon
mount Ebal.
30 .Ire they not on the other side
Jordan, by the way where the sun
goeth down, in the" land of the Ca-
naanites, which dwell in the cham-
paign over against Gilgal, a beside
the plains of Jlorehl
31 h For ye shall pass over Jordan
to go in to possess the land which
the Lord your God givetli you,
and ye shall possess it, and dwell
there'in.
32 And ye shall observe c to do all
the statutes and judgments which
I set before vou this dav.
CHAPTER XIL
\Moniimcnts of idolatry are to be destroy-
ed. 5 The place of God's service is to be
kept. 15, 23 Blood isforhidden. 17,20,26
Hoty things must be eaten in the holy
place. 19T/je Levite is nut to beforsccken
29 Idolatry is not to be inquired after.
'T'HESE a are the statutes and
-*- judgments which ye shall ob-
serve to do in the land which the
Lord God of thy fathers giveth
thee to possess it, b all the days that
ye live upon the earth.
2 c Ye shall utterly destroy all the
places, wherein the nations which
ye shall || possess served their gods,
d upon the high mountains, and up-
on the hills, and under every green
tree:
3 And e ye shall j overthrow their
altars, and break their i)illars, and
burn their groves v.ith fire ; and ye
shall hew down the graven images
of their gods, and destroy the names
of them out of that place.
4 f Ye shall not do so unto the
Lord your God.
5 But unto the place which the
Lord your God shall g" choose out
of all "your tribes to put his name
there, even unto liis habitation
shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt
come :
6 And t thither ye shall bring
your burnt-offerings, and your sa-
crifices, and your i tithes, anil heave-
ofterings of your hand, and your
vows, and j'our free-will-ofFerings,
168
must be eaten
and the firstlingsof your herds, and
of your flocks :
7 And k there ye shall eat before
the Lord your God, and ' ye shall
rejoice in all that ye put your hand
unto, ye and your households,
wherein the Lord thy God hath
blessed thee.
8 Ye shall not do after all the
things that we do here this day,
ni every man whatsoever is right in
his own eyes.
9 For ye are not as yet come to
the rest and to the inheritance
which the Lord your God giveth
you.
10 But when ° ye go over Jordan,
and dwell in the land which the
Lord your God givetli you to in-
lierit, and when he giveth you rest
from all your enemies round about,
so that ye dwell in safety :
11 Then there shall be o a place
which the Lord your God shall
choose to cause his name to dwell
there ; thither shall ye bring all that
I command you ; your burnt-of
forings, and your sacrifices, your
tithes, and the heave-offering of
your hand, and all jyour choice
vows which ye vow unto the Lord :
12 And Pye shall rejoice before
the Lord your God, ye, and jour
sons, and your daughters, and your
men-servants, and your maid-scr
yants, and the Levite that is with
in your gates ; forasmuch as q he
hath no part nor inheritance with
you.
13 rTake heed to thyself that
thou offer not thy burnt-otferings in
every place that thou seest :
14 s But in the place which the
Lord shall choose in one of thy
tribes, there thou shall olfer thy
burnt-offerings, and there thou shall
do all that I command tiiee.
15 Notwithstanding, t thou may-
es-t kill and eat flesh in all thy gates,
whatsoever thy soul lustelh after,
according to tlie blessing of Ihe
Lord thy God which he hath given
thee : " the unclean and the clean
may eat thereof, x as of the roe-
buck, and as of the hart.
16 yOnly ye shall not eat the
blood ; ye shall pour it upon the
earth as water.
17 IT Thou mayest not eat within
thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or
or thy wine, or of thy oil, or the
firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock,
nor any of thy vows whicli thou
vovvest, nor thy free-will-offerings,
or heave-offering of thy hand :
18 z But thou must eat them be-
fore the Lord tiiy God in the place
which the Lord thy God shall
choose, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy man-servant, and
thy maid-servant, and the Levite
that is within thy gates : and thou
shall rejoice before tjie Lord thy
God in all that thou pultest thy
hands unto.
19 a Take heed to thyself that
thou forsake not the Levite t eis
long as thou livest upon the earth.
CHAPTER XIII.
Befor
CHRIST
1451
kch. M. 26
I ver. \2, 18.
Lev. 23. 40.
ch. 16. U,
14, 15. &
26. 11. & 27,
7.
m Judg-. 17.
6. &2i.25.
0 ver. 5, 14,
18,21,26.
& ch. 14.23
& 15. 20. &
16.?, &C.&
17. 8. &. 18,
6. &. 23. 16,
& 26. 2. &,
31. 11. Josh.
18. 1.
1 Kiu^s 8.
29. Ps. 78.
68.
t Heb. the
choice of
your vows.
p ver. 7.
q ch. 10. 9.
& 14. 29.
rLev. 17. 4.
V Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 7. 26.
& 17. 10.
ch. 15. 23.
& ver. 23,
z ver. 11, 12.
&- ch. 14. 23.
a ch. 14. 27.
t Heb. all
thy days.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
b Gen. 15.
18. &28. 14.
Ex.. 34. 24.
ch. 11. 24.
&. 19. 8.
d ver. 16.
Heb. be
strong.
e Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 17. II,
14.
f ch. 4.40.
Is. 3. 10.
?Ex. 15.26
ch. 13. 18.
1 Kin^s 11.
38.
h Num. 5. 9,
10. & 18.19,
i 1 Sam. 1.
21, 22, 24.
k Lev. 1. 5,
9, 13. & 17.
11.
m Ex. 23,23.
ch. 19. 1.
|Josh. 23. 4.
t Heb. inhe-
ri'est, cr,
possessest
them.
n ch. 7. 16.
t Heb. after
them.
0 ver. 4.
Lev. 18. 3,
26, 30.
2 Kings 17.
15.
t Hell.
■ihomination
of the.
pLev. 18.21.
& 20. 2.
ch. 18. 10.
Jer. 32. 35.
Ezek. 23. 37.
q ch. 4. 2. &.
13. 18. Josh.
1. 7. Prov.
30. 6. Rev.
22. 18.
in the holy place.
20 IT When the Lord thy God
shall eiilarge thy border, !> as he
hath promised thee, and thou shall
say, I will eat flesli, because thy
soiil longeth to eat flesh, thou may-
est eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul
lusteth after.
21 If the place which the Lord
thy God hath chosen to put his
name there be too far from thee,
then thou shall kill of thy herd and
of thy flock, which the Lord hath
given thee, as I have commanded
thee, and thou shall eat in thy
gates whatsoever thy soul lustetii
after.
22 cEven as the roc-buck and the
hart is eaten, so thou shall eat
them : the unclean and tlie cleu:;
shall eat of them alike.
23 dOnly f bo sure that thou eat
not the blood : e for the blood is the
life ; and thou mayest not eat the
life with the flesh.
24 Thou shall not eat it ; thou
shall pour it upon the earth as wa-
ter.
25 Thou shall not eat it; f that it
may go well with thee, and with
thy children after thee, & when thou
shall do that which is right in the
sight of the Lord.
2G Only thy h Jioly things which
thou hast, aiid ithy vows, thou
shall take, and go unto the place
which the Lord shall choose :
27 And kthou shall offer thy
burnt-offerings, the flesh and the
blood, upon the altar of the Lord
thy God : and the blood of thy sa-
crifices shall be poured out upon
the altar of the Lord thy God, and
thou shall eat the flesh.
28 Observe and hear all these
words which I command thee, 1 that
it may go well with thee, and with
thy children after thee for ever,
when thou doest that which is good
and right in the sight of the Lord
thy God.
29 TT When m the Lord thy God
siiall cut off the nations from be-
fore thee, whither thou goest to
possess them, and thou jsucceedest
them, and dwellesl in their land ;
30 Take heed to thyself n that thou
be not snared f by following them,
after that they be destroyed from
before thee ; and that thou inquire
not after their gods, saying. How
did these nations serve their gods?
even so will I do like\nse.
31 oThou shall not do so unto
the Lord thy God : for every
t abomination to the Lord which
he hateth have they done unto
their gods ; for V even their sons
and their daughters tliey have burnt
in the fire to their gods.
32 What thing soever I command
you, observe to do it: qthou shall
not add thereto, nor diminish from
it.
CHAPTER Xni.
1 Enticers to idolatry, 6 how near so-
ever unto thee, 9 are to be stoned to
death. 12 Idolatrous cities are not to
he spared.
Enticcrs to idolatry to he stoned.
fF there arise among you a pro-
■"• phet, or a a dreamer of dreams,
D and givcth thee a sign or a won-
der,
2 And c the sign or the wonder
come to pass, whereof he spake
unto thee, saying, Let us go after
other gods, which thou hast not
known, and let us serve them ;
3 Thou shalt not hearken unto
the words of that prophet, or that
dreamer of dreams : for the Lord
your God d proveth you, to know
whether ye love the Lord your
God with all your heart and with
all your soul.
4 Ye shall e walk after the Lord
your God, and fear him, and keep
Jiis commandments, and obey his
voice, and ye shall serve him, and
icleavc unto him.
5 And gthat prophet, or that
droamcr of dreams, shall bo put to
death ; because he hath t spoken
10 turn you away from tlie Lord
your God, v.hich brought you out
of the land of Egypt, and redeemed
vou out of the house of bondage,
to thrust thee out of the way which
ilie Lord thy God commanded
thee to walk 'in. ^ So shalt thou
put the evil away from the midst of
thee.
6 IT i If thy brother, the son of thy
mother, or thy son, or thy daughter,
or k the wife of thy bosom, or thy
friend, 1 which is as thine own soul,
entice thee secretly, saying. Let us
go and serve other gods, wTiich thou
hast not known, thou, nor tiiy fa-
thers ;
7 jSTamely, of the gods of the peo-
l)le which are round about you,
nigh unto thee, or far off from thee,
from the one end of the earth
even unto the othe?- end of the
earth ;
8 Thou shalt m not consent unto
liim, nor hearken unto him ; nei-
ther shall tJiine eye pity him, nei-
tlier shalt thou spare, neither shalt
thou conceal him :
'J But ° thou shalt surely kill
him; otliy hand sliall be first
upon him to put liim to death, and
afterwards the hand of all the peo-
ple.
10 And tliou shalt stone him with
stones that he die ; because he
hath sought to thrust thee away
from the Lord thy God, which
brought thee out of the land of
Egypt from the house of t bondage.
11 And pall Israel shall hear, and
fear, and shall do no more any
such wickedness as this is, among
you.
12 IT q If thou shalt hear say in
one of thy cities, which the Lord
thy God hath given thee to dwell
there, saying,
13 Certain men, || the children of
Belial r are gone out from among
you. and have s withdrawn the in-
habitants of their city, saying, * Let
us go and serve otlier gods, which
ye have not known ;
14 Then shalt thou inquire, and
DEUTERONOMY.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
Zech. 10.
bMatt. 24.
24. 2 Tiiess.
■2.9.
See cb. 18.
22. Jer. 28.
K Matt. 7.
2.
(1 ch. 8. 2.
See Matt.
24. 24.
1 Cor. 11.19.
2 Thes. 2.
11. Rev. 13.
14.
e 2 Kings 23.
3. 2 Chr, 34.
31.
fch. 10. 20.
&. 30. 20.
iTch. 18. 20.
Jer. 14. 15.
Zech. 13. 3.
tHeb.
spoken re-
volt against
the LORD.
& 22. 21,22,
24. 1 Cor. 5,
13.
i ch. 17. 2.
k See Gen.
16. 5.
ch. 28. 54.
Prov. 5. 20.
Micah 7. 5.
1 1 Sara. 18.
1, 3. & 20.
m Prov.
10.
n ch. 17. 5.
o ch. 17. 7.
Acts :. 58.
t Heb.
bond-men.
p ch. 17. 13,
& 19. 20.
q Josh. 'z2.
11, &c.
Jii.lsr. 20. 1,
2. ^
II Or,
naughty
men: See
Jud-. 19. 22
1 Sam. 2. 12,
&25. 17,25
\ King-sil.
10, 13. 2 Cor.
6. 15.
r 1 John 2.
19. Jude 19.
s2Khig3 17.
21.
t vet. 2, 5.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
u Ex. 22. 20.
Lev. 27. 28.
Josh. 6. 17,
21.
y Josh. 8. 28.
Is. 17. I. &
25. 2. Jer.
49.2.
z ch. 7. 26.
Josh. 6. 18.
II Or,
devoted.
a Josh. 6. 26.
b Gen. 22.
17. & 26. 4,
24. & 28. 14.
c ch. 12. 25,
28, 32.
aPv,om.8.16,
& 9. 8, 26.
Gal. 3. 26.
b Lev. 19.28,
&21. 5. Jer,
16. 6. & 41.
5. & 47. 5.
1 Thess. 4.
13.
c Lev. 20.26.
ch. 7. 6.
& 26. 18, 19.
d Ezek. 4.
14. Acts 10.
13, 14.
eLev. 11. 2
&c.
II Or, lison.
Heb.
dishon.
Lev. 11.!
!7.
'Lev. 11.
Idolatrous cities to be destroyed
make search, and ask diligently;
and behold, if it be truth, and the
thing certain, that such abomina-
tion is wrought among you ;
15 Thou shalt surely smite the
inhabitants of that city with the
edge of the sword, "destroying it
utterly, and all that is therein, and
the cattle thereof, with the edge of
the sword.
16 And thou shalt gather all the
spoil of it into the midst of the
street thereof, and shalt x burn
with fire the city, and all the spoil
thereof every whit, for the Lord
thy God : and it shall be 3' a heap
for ever; it shall not be built
again.
17 And z there shall cleave nought
of the II cursed thing to thy
hand: that the Lord may a turn
from the fierceness of his anger,
and shew thee mercy, and have
compassion upon thee, and multi-
ply thee, bas he hath sworn unto
thy fathers ;
18 When thou shalt hearken to
the voice of the Lord thy God, cto
keep all his commandments which
I command thee this day, to do
that which is right in the eyes of
the Lord thy God.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 God''s children are not to disfigure
themselves in mottrning. 3 tVhat may,
and what may not be eaten, 4 of beasle,
% of fishes, n of fowls. 21 That which
dieth of itself may not he eaten. 22
Tithes of divine service. 23 Tithes and
firstlings of rejoicing before the Lord.
28 The third year's tithe of alms and
charity.
"Y"E are ?-the children of tlie
^ Lord your God : ^ ye shall not
cut yourselves, nor make any bald-
ness between your eyes for the dead.
2 cFor thou art a holy people
unto the Lord thy God, and the
Lord hath chosen thee to be a
peculiar people unto himself, above
all the nations that are upon the
earth.
3 IT dThou shalt not eat any
abominable thing.
4 e These are the beasts v.hich
ye shall eat : The ox, the sheep, and
the goat,
5 The hart, and the roe-buck, and
the fallow-deer, and the wild-goat,
and the || t pygarg, and the wild-o.\,
and the chamois.
6 And every beast that parteth
the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft
into two claws, and cheweth Uie
cud among the beasts, that ye
shall eat.
7 Nevertheless, these ye shall not
eat, of them that chew the cud, or
of them that divide the cloven hoof;
as the camel, and theharo, and the
coney : for they chew the cud, but
divide not the hoof; therefore they
are unclean unto you.
8 And the swine, because it di-
videth the hoof, yet cheweth not
the cud, it is unclean unto you : ye
shall not eat of their flesh, fnor
touch their dead carcass.
9 TF & These ye shall eat, of all that
170
Of meats clean and unclean,
are in the waters : all that have fins
and scales shall ye eat:
10 And whatsoever hath not fins
and scales ye may not eat; it is
unclean unto you.
11 IT Of all clean birds ye shall
eat.
12 hBut these are they of which
ye shall not eat : The eagle, and the
ossifrage, and the ospray,
13 And the glede, and the kite,
and the vulture after his kind,
14 And every raven after his kind,
15 And the owl, and the night-
hawk, and the cuckoo, and the
hawk after his kind,
16 The little owl, and the great
owl, and the swan,
17 And the pelican, and the gier-
eagle, and the cormorant,
18 And the stork, and the heron
after her kind, and the lapwing, and
the bat.
19 And 1 every creeping thing that
flieth is unclean unto you : k they
shall not be eaten.
20 But of all clean fowls ye may
eat.
21 IT 1 Ye shall not eat of any
thing that dieth of itself: thou
shalt give it unto the stranger that
is in thy gates, that he may eat it ;
or thou mayest sell it unto an
alien : m for thou art a holy people
unto the Lord thy God. n Thou
shalt not seethe a kid in his mo-
ther's milk.
22 o Thou shalt truly tithe all the
increase of thy seed, that the field
bringeth forth year by year.
23 p And thou shalt eat before the
Lord thy God, in the place which
he shall choose to place his name
there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy
wine, and of thine oil, and qthe
firstlings of thy herds and of thy
flocks ; that thou mayest learn to
fear the Lord thy God always.
24 And if the way be too long for
thee, so that thou art not able to
carry it ; or r if the place be too far
from thee, which the Lord thy God
shall choose to set his name there,
when the Lord thy God hath bless-
ed thee :
25 Then shalt thou turn it into
money, and bind up the money in
thy hand, and shalt go unto the
place which the Lord thy God shall
choose :
26 And thou shalt bestow that
money for whatsoever thy soul lust-
eth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or
for wine, or for strong drink, or for
whatsoever thy soul t desireth : s and
thou shalt eat there before the Lord
thy God, and thou shalt rejoice,
thou, and thy household.
27 And t the Levite that is within
thy gates ; thou shalt not forsake
him : for " he hath no part nor in-
heritance with thee.
28 ir^Atthe end of three years
thou shalt bring fortJi all the tithe
of thine increase the same year,
and shalt lay it up within thy
gates :
29 y And the Levite, (because z he
CHAPTER XV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
h Lev. 11.13.
a ch. 15. 10.
Prov.3. 9,10.
See Mai. 3.
10.
t Heh.ask-
eth of thee.
sch. 12.7,18
&. 26. 11.
tch. 12. 12,
18, 19.
11 Num. 18.
20. ch. IS.
x'ch. 26. 12.
Amos 4. 4.
y ch. 26. 12.
z ver. 27.
ch. 12. 12.
aEx. 21. 2.
&23. 10, 11.
Lev. 25. 2, 4.
ch. 31. 10.
Jer. 34. 14.
tHeb.
master of the
lendms of
iLev. 11.20.
his hand.
k See Lev.
11.21.
b See ch. 23.
20.
1 Lev. 17. 15.
& 22. 8.
II Or, To the
Ezek. 4. 14.
end that
there be no
poor among
c°ch. 28. 8.
m ver. 2.
» Ex. 23. 19.
& 34. 26.
J ch. 28. 1.
0 Lev. 27.30.
ch. 12. 6, 17.
Neh. 10. 37.
pch. 12. 5,
6, 7, 17, 18.
e ch. 28. 12,
44.
q ch. 15. 19,
f ch. 28. 13.
20.
Prov. 22. 7.
g 1 John 3.
17.
h Lev. 25.35,
Matt. 5. 42.
Luke 6. 34,
35.
t Heb. word.
tHeb.
Belial.
\ ch. C8. 54,
56. Prov. 23.
6. & 28. 22.
Matt. 20. 15.
k ch. 24. 15.
I Matt. 25.
41, 42.
m 2 Cor. 9.
5,7.
II ch. 14. 29.
& 24. 19.
Ps. 41. 1.
Prov. 22. 9.
o Matt. 26.
Mark 14.
7. John 12.
Of the year of release.
hath no part nor inheritance with
thee) and the stranger, and the
fatherless, and the widow, which
are within thy gates, shall come,
and shall eat and be satisfied ; that
a the Lord thy God may bless thee
in all the v.ork of thy hand which
thou doest.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The seventh year a year of release for
the poor. 7 It must be no let of lending
or giving. 12 A Hebreic servant, 16
except he will not depart, 7nast in the
seventh year go forth free andwell fur-
nished. 19 AU firstling 7nnles of the
cattle are to be sanctified unto the Lord.
AT the end of ^ every seven years
■^ thou shalt make a release.
2 And this is the manner of the
release : Every f creditor that Icnd-
eth aught unlo his neighbour, shall
release it ; he shall not exact it of
his neighbour, or of his brother;
because it is called the Lord's re-
lease.
3 I) Of a foreigner thou mayest
exact it affain : but that which is
thine with thy brother thy hand
shall release :
4 II Save when there shall be no
poor among you; cfor the Lord
shall greatly bless thee in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee for an inheritance to possess
it:
5 Only d if thou carefully hearken
unto the voice of the Lord thy
God, to observe to do all these com-
mandments which I command thee
this day.
6 For the Lord thy God bless
eth thee, as he promised thee : and
e thou shalt lend unto many nations,
but thou shalt not borrow ; and
f thou shalt reign over many nations,
but they shall not reign over thee.
7 IT If there be among you a poor
man of one of thy brethren within
any of thy gates in thy land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee,
rthou shalt not harden thy heart,
nor shut thy hand from thy poor
brother :
8 h But thou bhalt open thy hand
wide unto him, and shalt surely
lend him suflicient for his need, in
that which he wanteth.
9 Beware that there be not a
t thought in thy t wicked heart,
saying. The seventh year, the year
of release, is at hand ; and tliine
i eye be evil against thy poor bro-
ther, and thou givest him nought ;
and the cry unto the T^ord against
thee, and 1 it be sin unto thee.
10 Thou shalt surely give him,
and m thy heart shall not be grieved
when thou givest unto him : because
that n for this thing the Lord thy
God shall bless thee in all thy works,
and in all that thou puttest thy hand
unto.
1 1 For o the poor shall never cease
out of the land : therefore 1 com-
mand thee, saying, Thou shalt open
thy hand wide unto thy brother, to
thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy
land.
171
The Hebrew servant's discharge.
12 ir And V if thy brother, a He-
brew man, or a Hebrew woman,
be sold unto thee, and serre thee
six years ; then in the seventh year
thou shalt let him go free trom
thee.
13 And when thou sendost him
out free from thee, thou shalt not
let him go away empty :
14 Thou shalt furnish him libe-
rally out of thy flock, and out of
DEUTERONOMY.
thy floor, and out of thy wine-press :
of that wherewith the Lord thy
God hath q blessed thee thou shaft
give unto him.
15 And rthou shalt remember
that thou wast a bond-man in the
land of Egypt, and the Lord thy
God redeemed thee : therefore I
command thee this thin^ to-day.
16 And it shall be, s if he say un-
to thee, I will not go away from
ihce ; because he loveth thee and
thy house, because he is well with
thee ;
17 Then thou shalt take an awl,
and thrust it through his ear u&to
tlic door, and he shall be thy ser-
vant for ever. And also unto thy
maid-servant thou shalt do Uke-
wise.
18 It shall not seem hard unto
thee, when thou sendest him away
free from thee: for he hath been
worth t a double hired servant to
tkce, in serving thee six years : and
the Lord thy God shall bless thee
in all that thou doest.
19 ir u All the firstling males that
come of thy herd and of thy flock
thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord
thy God: thou shalt do no work
with the firstling of thy builock, nor
she^r the firstling of thy sheep.
20 ■" Thou shalt eat it before the
Lord thy God year by year in the
place which the Lord shall choose,
thou and thy household.
21 y And if there be any blemish
therein, as if it be lame, or blind, or
have any ill blemish, thou shalt not
sacrifice it unto the Lord thy God.
22 Thou shalt eat it within thy
gates : z the unclean and the clean
person shall eat it alike, as the roe-
buck, and as the hart.
23 a Only thou shalt not eat the
blood thereof; thou shalt pour it
upon the ground as water.
CHAPTER XVL
1 The feast of the passoi'cr, 9 of weeks,
13 of tabernacles. 16 Every male must
ofer, as he is able, at these three feasts.
18 Of judges and justice. 21 Groves
and images are forbidden.
r^BSERVE the a month of Abib,
^^ and keep the passover unto
the Lord thy God : for ^ in the
month of Abib the Lord thy God
brought thee forth out of Egypt
c by night.
2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice
the passover unto the Lord thy
God, of the flock and d the herd,
in the e place which the Lord shall
choose to place his name there.
3 fThcu shalt eat no leavened
bread with it; seven days shalt
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1-151.
1451.
n Ex. 21.2.
Lev. 25. 39.
Jer. 34. 14.
J Ex. 13.7. '
li Ex. 12. 10.
& 34. 25.
q Prov. 10.
22.
i Or, kill.
r ch. 5. 15.
& 16. 12.
s Ex.21. 5,6.
i Ex. 12. 6.
kEx. 12.8,9.
2Chr.3S. 13.
1 2 Kin-s 23.
23. John 2.
13,23. & 11.
55.
mEx. 12.16.
& 13. 6.
Lev. 23. 8.
t See Is. 16.
tHeb.
14. &.21. 16.
restraint.
Lev. 23. 36.
nEx.23. 16.
& 34. 22.
u Ex. 13. 2.
Lev. 23. 15.
& 34. 19.
Num. 28. 26.
Lev. 27. 26.
Acts 2. 1.
Nam. 3. 13.
:l Or.
sujicienctf.
X ch. 12. 5,
6, 7, 17. &
14. 23. & 16.
0 ver. 17.
1 Cor. 16. 2.
11, 14.
y Lev. 22.20.
ch. 17. 1.
p ch. 12. 7,
12, 18. ver.
14.
z ch. 12. 15,
v2.
a ch. 12. 16,
23.
qch. 15. IS.
rEx. 23. 16.
Lev. 23. 34.
Num.29. 12.
t Heb. Jloor,
a Ex. 12. 2,
and thy
&c.
wine-press.
s Neh. 8. 9,
bEx. 13.4.
&c.
& 34. 18.
c Ex. 12. 29,
42.
(1 Num. 28.
19.
e ch. 12. 5,
t Lev. 23. 39,
26.
10.
fEx. 12. IS,
19, 39. &. 13.
3, 6, 7. & 34.
18.
The feast of the passover, Src.
I thou eat unleavened bread there-
with, even the bread of afliiction ;
(for thou earnest forth out of the
land of Egypt in haste :) that thou
mayest remember the day when
thou camest forth out of the land
of Egypt, all tJie days of thy life.
4 s And there shall be no leaven-
ed bread seen with thee in all thy
coasts f even days ; h neither shall
there any thing of the flesh, which
thou sacrificeast the first day at
even, remain all night until the
morning.
5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the
passover within any of thy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee:
6 But at the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose to
place his name in, there thou shalt
sacrifice tbe passover i at even, at
the going down of the sun, at the
season that thou camest forth out
of Egypt.
7 And thou shalt k roast and eat
it Un the place which the Lord
thy God shall choose : and thou
shalt turn in the morning, and go
unto thy tents.
8 Six days thou shalt eat unlea-
vened bread : and m on the seventh
day shall ie a t solemn assembly to
the Lord thy God : thou shalt do
no work therein.
9 IT ° Seven weeks shalt thou
number unto thee : begin to number
the seven weeks from such time as
thou beginncst to put the sickle to
the corn.
10 And thou shalt keep the feast
of weeks unto the Lord thy God
with II a tribute of a free-will-offer-
ing of thy hand, which thou shalt
give unto the LORD thy God, o ac-
cording as the Lord thy God hath
blessed thee :
11 And p thou shalt rejoice before
the Lord thy God, thou, and thy
son, and thy daughter, and thy man-
servant, and thy maid-servant, and
the Levite thatVs within thy gates,
and the stranger, and the fatherless,
and the widow, that arc among you,
in the place which the Lord thy
God hath chosen to place his name
there.
12 qAnd thou shalt remember
that thou wast a bond-man in E-
gypt : and thou shalt observe and
do these statutes.
13 IF r Thou shalt observe the feast
of tabernacles seven days, after that
thou has gathered in thy j corn, and
thv wine.
14 And s thou shalt rejoice in thy
feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy man-servant, and
thy maid-servant, and the Levite,
the stranger, and the fatherless, and
the widow, that are within thy
gates :
15 t Seven daj's shalt thou keep
a solemn feast unto the Lord thy
God in the place which the Lord
shall choose : because the Lord
thy God shall bless thee in all thine
increase, and in all the works of
172
Idolaters to he put to death.
thy hands, therefore thou shalt sure
ly rejoice.
16 IT u Three times in a year
shall all thy males appear before
the Lord thy God in the place
which he shall choose ; in the feast
of unleavened bread, and in the
feast of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles : and x they shall not
appear before the Lord empty :
17 Every man shall give t as he
is able, y according to the blessing
of the Lord thy God which he hatl
given thee.
18 IF z Judges and officers shalt
thou make thee in all thy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee, throughout thy tribes : and
they shall judge the people with
just judgment.
19 a Thou shalt not wrest judg-
ment ; Ij thou shalt not respect per-
sons, c neither take a gift : for a gift
doth blind the eyes of the wise,
and pervert the || vi-ords of the
rigliteous.
20 t That which is altogether
just shalt thou follow, that thou
mayest d live, and inherit the land
which the Lord tliy God giveth
thee.
21 U e Thou shalt not plant thee
a grove of any trees near unto the
altar of the Lord thy God, which
thou shalt make thee.
22 fNeither shalt thou set thee
up any \\ image ; which the Lord
thy God hateth.
CHAPTER XVn.
The things sacrificed must be sound.
2 Idolaters must be slain. 8 Hardcon-
troversies are to be determined by the
priests andjudges. 12 The contemner
of that determination must die. 14 The
election, 16 and duty of a king.
'pHOU a shalt not sacrifice unto
-•- the Lord thy God any bul-
lock, or II sheep, wherein is blemish,
or any evil favourednese : for that
is an abomination unto the Lord
thy God.
2 IT Ij If there be found among
you, within any of thy gates which
the Lord thy God giveth thee,
man or woman that hath wrought
wickedness in the sight of the
Lord thy God, c in transgressing
his covenant,
3 And hath gone and served other
fods, and worshipped them, either
the sun, or moon, or any of the
host of heaven, e which I have not
commanded ;
4 f And it be told thee, and thou
hast heard of it, and inquired dili-
gently, and behold, it be true, and
the thing certain, that such abomi-
nation is wrought in Israel :
5 Then shalt thou bring forth that
man or that woman, which have
committed that wicked thing, unto
thy gates, even that man or that
woman, and s shalt stone them with
stones, till they die.
6 h At the mouth of two wit-
nesses, or three witnesses, shall he
that is worthy of death be put to
death ; but at the mouth of one
CHAPTER XVII. The election and duty of a king.
witness he shall not be put to.
death.
7 i The hands of the witnesses
shall be first upon him to put him
to death, and afterward the hands
of all the people. So k thou shalt
put the evil away from among
you.
8 IT 1 If there arise a matter too
hard for thee in judgment, m be-
tween blood and blood, between
plea and plea, and between stroke
and stroke, being matters of contro-
versy within thy gates : then shalt
thou arise, " and get thee up into
the place which the Lord thy Go(l
shall choose;
9 And o thou shalt come unto
the priests the Lovites, and punto
the judge that shall be in those
days, and inquire ; q and they shall
shew thee the sentence of judg-
ment :
10 And thou shalt dc according
to the sentence, which they of that
place which the Lord shall choose
shall shew thee ; and thou shalt ob-
serve to do according to all that they
inform thee :
11 According to the sentence of
the law which they shall teach
thee, and according to the judg-
ment which they shall tell thee,
thou shalt do : thou shalt not de-
cline from the sentence which they
shall shew thee, to the right hand,
nor to the left.
12 And r the man that will do
presumptuously, f and will not
hearken unto the priest s that
standeth to minister there before
the Lord thy God, or unto the
judge, even that man shall die :
and t thou shalt put away the evil
from Israel.
13 u And all the people shall hear,
and fear, and do no more presump-
tuously.
14 if When thou art come unto
the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee, and shalt possess
it, and shalt dwell therein, and
shalt say, ^ I will set a king over
me, like as all the nations that are
about me ;
13 Thou shalt in any wise set him
king over thee y whom the Lord
thy God shall choose: one zfrom
among thy brethren shalt thou set
king over tliec : thou mayest not
set a stranger over thee, which is
not thy brother.
16 But he shall not multiply
a horses to himself, nor cause the
people •) to return to Egypt, to the
end that he should multiply horses :
forasmuch as c the Lord hath said
unto you, d Ye shall henceforth re-
turn no more that way.
17 Neither shall he multiply
wives to himself, that e his heart
turn not away : neither shall he
greatly multiply to himself silver
and gold.
18 f And it shall be when he sit-
teth upon the throne of his king-
dom, that he shall write him a
copy of this law in a book out of
173
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
u Ex. 23. 14,
i ch. 13. 9.
17. &. 34. 23.
Acts 7. 58.
kver. 12.
ch. 13. 5.
& 19. 19.
X Ex. 23. 15.
1 2 Chr. 19.
& 34. 20.
10. Hag. 2.
tHeb.
11. Mai. 2. 7.
according to
m See Ex.
his hand.
21.13,20,22,
28. & 22. 2.
2 Cor. 8. 12.
Num.35. 11,
y ver. 10.
zch. 1. 16.
16, 19. ch.
19. 4, 10, U.
1 Chr. 23. 4.
n ch. 12. 5.
& 25. 29.
&. 19. 17.
2 Chr. 19. 5,
Ps. 122. 5.
0 See Jer.
18. 18.
a Ex. 23. 2,
p ch. 19. 17.
6. Lev. 19.
q Ezek. 44.
IS.
24.
b di. 1. 17.
Prov. 24. 23.
c Ex. 23. 8.
Prov. 17. 23.
Eccles. 7. 7.
II Or,
matters.
t Heb. Jus-
tice, justice.
d Ezek. 18.
5,9.
e Ex. 34. 13.
1 Kin-s 14.
15. & 16. 33.
2 Kings 17.
16. &, 21. 3.
2 Chr. 33. 3.
f Lev. 26. 1.
jOr, statue,
or, pillar.
r Num. 15.
30. Ezra 10.
8. Hos. 4. 4.
t Heb. not to
hearken.
sch. 18.5,7.
tch. 13.5.
ach. 15.21.
uch. 13. 11.
Mai. 1. 8,
& 19. 20.
13,14.
1 Or, goaX.
b ch. 13. 6.
x 1 Sam. 8.
5, 19, 20.
c Josh. 7. 11,
y See 1 Sam.
15. &23. 16.
9. 15. & 10.
Judg. 2. 20.
24. & 16. 12.
2 Kings 18.
1 Chr. 22.
12. Hos. 8. 1.
!0.
1 ch. 4. 19.
z Jer. 30. 21.
Job 31. 26.
e Jer. 7. 22,
23,31. & 19.
a 1 Kings 4.
i & 32. 35.
fch. 13. 12,
14.
26. & 10. 26,
28. x's. 20. 7.
bis. 31. 1.
Ezek. 17. 15.
c Ex. 18. 17.
g Lev. 24. 14,
Num. 14. 3,
16. ch. 13.
4.
10, Josh. 7.
d ch. 28. 68.
25.
Hos. 11. 6.
h Num. 35.
See Jer. 42.
30. ch. 19.
15.
15. Matt. 18.
e See IKings
16. John 8.
11.3.4.
17. 2 Cor.
f 2 Kings
13.1. ITim.
11. 12. °
5. 19. Heb.
10. 28.
The Levites^ portion.
S that which is before the priests the
Levites.
19 And hit shall be with him,
and he shall read therein all the
days of his life : that he may learn
to fear the Lord his God, to keep
all the words of this law and these
statutes, to do them :
20 That his heart be not lifted
up above his brethren, and that he
i turn not aside from the command-
ment to the right hand or to the
left: to the end that he may pro-
long his days in his kingdom, he,
and his children, in the midst of
Israel.
CHAPTER XVIII.
! The Lord is the priests' atid Levites'
inheritance. 3 Tht priest's due. 6 The
Levite's portion. 9 The abominations of
the nations are to be avoided. 15 Chiist
the Prophet is to be heard. 20 The pre-
sumptuous pro])het is to die.
T^HE priests the Levites, and all
-■- the tribe of Levi, a shall have
no part nor inheritance with Israel :
they t' shall eat the offerings of the
Lord made by fire, and his inherit-
ance.
2 Therefore shall they have no
inheritance among their brethren :
the Lord is their inheritance, as
he hath said unto them.
3 IT And this shall be the priest's
due from the people, from them that
offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or
sheep ; and c they shall give unto
the priest the shoulder, and the two
cheeks, and the maw.
4 d The first-fruit also of thy
corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil,
and the first of the fleece of thy
sheep, shalt thou give him.
5 For e the Lord thy God hath
chosen him out of all thy tribes, fto
stand to minister in the name of the
Lord, him and his sons for ever.
6 IT And if a Levite come from
any of thy gates out of all Israel,
where he S sojourned, and come
with all the desire of his mind
hunto the place which the Lord
shall choose ;
7 Then he shall minister in the
name of the Lord his God, i as all
his brethren the Levites do, which
stand there before the Lord.
8 They shall have like k portions
to eat, besides j" that which cometh
of the sale of his patrimony.
9 IT When thou art come into the
land which the Lord thy God giv-
eth thee, ' thou shalt not learn to
do after the abominations of those
nations.
10 There shall not be found a-
mong you any one that maketh his
son or his daughter m to pass through
the fire, n or that useth divination,
or an observer of times, or an en-
chanter, or a witch,
11 o Or a charmer, or a consulter
with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or
a P necromancer.
12 For all that do these things are
an abomination unto the Lord : and
q because of these abominations the
Lord thy God doth drive them out
from before thee.
DEUTERONOMY
Before
CHRIST
1451.
?ch. 31.9,
26. See
2 Kings 22.
h'josh. 1. 8.
Ps. 119.97,
98.
a Num. 18.
20. & 26. 62.
ch. 10. 9.
b Num. 18.
8, 9. 1 Cor.
9. 13.
c Lev. 7.
30—34.
(1 Ex. 22. 29.
Num. 18. 12,
24.
e Ex. 28. 1.
Num. 3. 10.
f ch. 10.8.
& 17. 12.
k2Chr. 31.
4. Nell. 12.
44, 47.
t Heb. his
sales by the
fathers.
1 Lev. 18. 26,
27, 30. ch.
12.29,30,31,
m Lev. 18.
21. ch. 12.31.
n Lev. 19.
20, 31. &
20. 27. Is. 8.
19.
o Lev. 20. 27.
p 1 Sam. 28,
7.
q Lev. 18.
24, 25.
cb. 9. 4.
5 e fore
CHRIST
1451,
Or,
upright, 0
incere.
Gen. 17. I.
Or,
inherit.
r. 18.
John 1. 45.
Acts 3. 22.
& 7. 37.
. 9. 10.
tEx. 20. 19.
Heb. 12. 19.
u ch. 5. 28.
X ver. 15.
John 1. 45.
Acts 3. 22.
& 7. 37.
Is. 51.16.
ohn 1 7. 8.
z John 4. 25.
Sl 8. 28. &
12. 49, 50.
a Acts 3. 23.
b ch. 13. 5.
Jer. 14. 14,
15. Zech. 13.
3.
c ch. 13. 1,
2. Jer. 2. 8.
d Jer. 28. 9.
e See ch. 13.
t Heb. inhe-
ritest, or,
possessest.
Ex.21. 13.
Num. 35. 10,
14. Josh. 20.
2.
c Num. 35.
15. ch. 4. 42,
t Heb. from
yesterday
the third
day.
A prophet like unto Moses
13 Thou shalt ha || perfect with
the Lord thy God.
14 For these nations, wh4ch thou
shalt II possess, hearkened unto ob-
servers of times, and unto diviners :
but as for thee, the Lord thy God
hath not suffered thee so to do.
15 IT r The Lord thy God will
raise up unto thee a Prophet from
the midst of thee, of thy brethren,
like unto me ; unto him ye shall
hearken.
16 According to all that thou
desiredst of the Lord thy God in
Horeb « in the day of the assembly,
saying, t Let me not hear again the
voice of the Lord my God, neither
let me see this great fire any more,
that I die not.
17 And the Lord said unto ine,
u They have well spoken that which
they have spoken.
18 X I will raise chem up a Pro-
phet from among their brethren,
like unto thee, and y will put my
words in his mouth ; z and he shall
speak unto them all that I shall
command him.
19 a And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever will not hearken
unto my words which he shall speak
in my name, I wilJ require it of
him.
20 But b the prophet, which shall
presume to speak a word in my
name, which I have not command-
ed him to speak, or c that shall
speak in the name of other gods,
even that prophet shall die.
21 And if thou say in thy heart.
How shall we know the word which
the Lord hath not spoken ?
22 d When a prophet speaketh in
the name of the Lord, e if the thing
follow not, nor come to pass, that
is the thing which the Lord hath
not spoken, but the prophet hath
spoken it f presumptuously ; thou
shalt not be afraid of him.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 The cities of refuge. 4 Theprinlege
thereof for the manslayer. 14 The land-
mark is not to be removed. 15 Two wit'
nesses at the least. 16 T he punishment
of a false witness.
Y\7"HEN the Lord thy God a hath
'" cutoffthe nations, whose land
the Lord thy God giveth thee, and
thou t succeedest them, and dwell-
est in their cities, and in their
houses ;
2 b Thou shalt separate three
cities for thee in the midst of thy
land which the Lord thy God giv-
eth thee to possess it.
3 Thou shalt prepare thee away,
and divide the coasts of thy land
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee to inherit, into three parts,
that every slayer may flee thither.
4 IT And c this is the case of the
slayer, which shall flee thither, that
he may live : Whose killeth his
neighbour ignorantly, whom he
hated not f in time past ;
5 As when a man goeth into the
wood with his neighbour to hew
wood, and his hand fetcheth a
174
Punishment of a false witness.
stroke with the axe to cut down the
tree, and the t head slippeth from
the t helve, and f lighteth upon his
neighbour, that he die ; he shall
flee unto one of these cities, and
live :
6 d Lest the avenger of the blood
pursue the slayer, while his heart
IS hot, and overtake him, because
the way is long, and f slay him ;
whereas he was not wortiiy of
death, inasmuch as he hated him
not t in time past.
7 Wherefore I command thee,
saying, Thou shalt separate three
cities for thee.
8 And if the Lord thy God e en-
large thy coast, as he hath sworn
unto thy fathers, and give thee all
the land which he promised to give
unto thy fathers ;
9 If thou shalt keep all these
commandments to do them, which I
command thee this day, to love the
Lord thy God, and to walk ever in
his ways ; f then shalt thou add three
cities more for t]iee, besides these
three :
10 That innocent blood be not
shed in thy land, which the Lord
tiiy God giveth ttee for an inhe-
ritance, and so \ blood be upon
thee.
11 IT But S if any man hate his
neighbour, and lie ni wait for him,
and rise up against him, and smite
him t mortally that he die, and
fleeth into one of these cities :
12 Then the elders of his city
shall send and fetch him thence,
and deliver him into the hand of
the avenger of blood, that he may
die.
13 h Thine eye shall not pity him,
' but thou shalt put away the guilt
of innocent blood from Israel, that
it may go well with thee.
14 IT K Thou shalt not remove thy
neighbour's land-mark, which they
of old time have set in thine inherit-
ance, which thou shalt inherit in
the land thit the Lord thy God
giveth thee to possess it.
15 IF 1 One witness shall not rise
up against a man for any iniquity,
or for any sin, in any sin that he
sinneth ; at the mouth of two wit-
nesses, or at the mouth of three wit-
nesses, shall the matter be estab-
lished.
16 ^If a false witness mi-jse up
against any man to testify against
him II that lohich is wrong ;
17 Then both the men between
whom the controversy is shall
stand before the Lord, " before the
Eriests and the judges, which shall
e in those days ;
18 And the judges shall make di-
ligent inquisition: and behold, if
the witness be a false witness, and
hath testified falsely against his bro-
ther ;
19 o Then shall ye do unto him,
as he had thought to have done
unto his brother: so p shalt thou
put the evil away from among
you.
CHAPTER XX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
t Heb. smite
him ill life.
t lleh.froin
yesterday the
third day
e Gen. 15.1
ch. 12. 20.
ffEx. 21. 12,
&c. Num,
35. 16, 24.
ch. 27. 24.
Prov. 28. 17.
tHeb.
in life.
h ch. 13. 8.
&■ 25. 12.
i Num. 35.
33, 34. cli.
21.9.
lKin2-s2.31,
kch.27. 17.
Job 24. 2.
Prov. 22. 28.
Hos. 5. 10.
1 Num. 35.
30. ch. 17. 6.
Matt. 18. 16.
Johns. 17.
2 Cor. 13. 1.
ITim. 5. 19.
Heb. 10. 28.
m Ps. 27. 12.
& 35. 11.
I; Or, falling
away.
0 Prov. 19.
5, 9. Dan. 6.
21.
p ch. 13. 5.
& 17. 7. &
21.21. & 22.
21, 24. & 24.
7.
qch. 17. 13.
& 21.21.
r ver. 13.
sEx. 21. 23.
Lev. 24. 20.
Matt. 5. 38.
a See Ps. 20
7. Is. 31. 1.
b Num. 23.
21. ch. 31.
6, 8. 2 Chr.
13. 12. & 32
7,8.
tHeb.
be tender.
tHeb.
make haste.
c ch. 1. 30.
& 3. 22.
Josh. 23. 10,
d See Neh.
12. 27.
Ps. 30. title.
t Heb. made
it common.
See Lev. 19.
23,24. ch.
28. 30.
ch. 24. 5.
f Jud^. 7.3.
Heb. melt.
Heb. to be
: the head
of the peo-
ple.
2 Sara. 20.
Laws to be observed in war.
20 qAnd those which remain
shall hear, and fear, and shall
henceforth commit no more any
such evil among you.
21 '■ And thine eye shall not pity ;
but s life shall go for life, eye for
eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand,
foot for foot.
CHAPTER XX.
1 The priest's exhortation to encourage
the people to battle. 5 The officers' pro-
clamation -who are to be dismissed from
the war. 10 How to use the cities that
accept or refuse the proclamation of
peace. 16 What cities must be devoted.
19 Trees of 7nan's meat 7nust not be de-
stroyed in the siege.
"yt7"HEN thou goest out to bat-
'^' tie against thine enemies,
and seest ^^ horses, and chariots,
and a people more than thou, be
not afraid of them : for the Lord
thy God is ^ with thee, which
brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt.
2 And it shall be when ye are
come nigh unto the battle, that the
priest shall approach and speak un-
to the people,
3 And shall say unto them. Hear,
O Israel, ye approach this day un-
to battle against your enemies : let
not your hearts jfaint, fear not, and
do not t tremble, neither be ye terri-
fied because of them ;
4 For the Lord your God is he
that goeth with you, c to fight for
you against your enemies, to save
you.
5 TI And the officers shall speak
unto the people, saying. What man
is there that hath built a new house,
and hath not d dedicated it 1 let him
go and return unto his house, lest he
die in the battle, and another man
dedicate it.
6 And what man 25 he that hafh
planted a vineyard, and hath not
7jet t eaten of it 1 let him also go
and return unto his house, lest ne
die in the battle, and another man
eat of it.
7 c And what man is there that
hath betrothed a wife, and hath
not taken her 1 let him go and re-
turn unto his house, lest he die in
the battle, and another man take
her.
8 And the officers shall speak
further unto the people, and they
shall say, f What man is there that
is fearful and faint-hearted 1 let iiim
go and return unto his house, lest
his brethren's heart j faint as well
as his heart.
9 And it shall be, when the offi-
cers have made an end of speaking
unto the people, that they shall
make captains of the armies jto
lead the people.
10 IT When thou comest nigh un-
to a city to fight against it, S then
proclaim peace unto it.
11 And it shall be, if it make
thee answer of peace, and open un-
to thee, then it shall be, that all the
people that is found therein, shall
be tributaries unto thee, and they
shall serve thee.
175
Of murder, the slayer unknown.
12 And if it will make no peace
with thee, but will make war a-
gainst thee, then thou shalt besiege
13 And when the Lord thy God
hath delivered it into thy hands,
h thou shalt smite every male there-
of with the edge of the sword :
14 But the women, and the little
ones, and > the cattle, and all that
is in the city, eveji all the spoil there-
of, shalt thou ttake unto thyself:
and kthou shalt eat the spoil of
thine enemies, which the Lord thy
God hath given thee.
15 Thus shalt thou do unto all
the cities which are very far off from
thee, which are not ot the cities of
these nations.
16 But i of the cities of these peo-
ple which the Lord thy God doth
give thee for an inheritance, thou
shalt save alive nothing that
breathcth :
17 But thou shalt utterly destroy
them, namely, the Hittites, and the
Amorites, the Canaanites, and the
Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Je-
busites, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee :
18 That m they teach you not to
do after all their abominations
which they have done unto their
fods ; so should ye " sin against the
lORD your God.
19 ir When thou shalt besiege a
city a long time in making war a-
gainst it to take it, thou shalt not
destroy the trees thereof by forcing
an axe against them ; for thou may
est eat of them : and thou shalt not
cut them down (H for the tree of the
field is man's life) t to employ them
in the siege :
20 Only the trees which thou
knowest that they be not trees for
meat, thou shalt destroy and cut
them down ; and thou shalt build
bulwarks against the city that mak-
eth war with thee, until t it be sub-
dued.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 The expiation of an uncertain murder.
10 The usage of a captive taken to wife.
\hTheJirst-bornis not to he disinherited
tipon private affeclion.MA stubbornson
is to be stonedio death. 22 The malefac-
tor must not hang all night on a tree.
IF one be found slain in the land
which the Lord thy God giveth
tliee to possess it, lying in the field,
and it be not known who hath slain
him :
2 Then thy elders and thy judges
shall come forth, and they shall
measure unto the cities wluch are
round about him that is slain :
3 And it shall be that the city
tchich is next unto tlie slain man,
even the elders of that city shall
take a heifer which hath not been
wrought with, and which hath not
drawn in the yoke ;
4 And the elders of that city shall
bring down the heifer unto a rough
valley, which is neither eared nor
sown, and shall strike off the hei-
fer's neck there in the valley ;
5 And the priests the sons of Levi
DEUTERONOMY,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
h Num. 31.
7.
t Heb. spoil.
k Josh. 22. 8,
1 Num. 21. 2,
3, 35. & 33.
52. ch. 7. 1,
2. Josli. 11.
14.
m ch. 7. 4,
& 12. 30, :
& 18. 9.
nEx.23. 83.
II Or, for, O
man, the tree
of the Jield is
to be em-
ployed in the
siege.
tHeb.
to go from
before thee.
tHeb. it
come down.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
ach. 10. 8.
lChr.23. 13.
boh. 17.8,9.
Heb.
mouth.
c See Ps. 19.
12. & 26. 6.
Matt. 27. 24.
d Jonah 1.14.
tHeb.
in the midst.
Or, suffer
or, dress.
fSee Ps. 45.
10.
gGen. 34.2.
ch. 22. 29.
Jxidg. 19. 24.
h Gen. 29.
33.
i 1 Chr. 5. 2.
& 26, 10.
2 Chr. 11.
19, 22.
k See 1 Chr.
5. 1.
t Heb. that
is found
with him.
\ Gen. 49. 3,
m Gen. 25.
31, 33.
Usage of a captive taTcen to wife.
shall come near, (for a them the
Lord thy God hath cho.=en to mi-
nister unto him, and to bless in the
name of the Lord,) and b by their
t word shall every controversy and
every stroke be tried ;
C And all the elders of that city
that are next unto the slain man,
c shall wash their hands ever the
heifer that is beheaded in the val-
ley :
7 And they shall answer and say,
Our hands have not shed this blood,
neither have our eyes seen it.
8 Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy
people Israel, whom thou hast re-
deemed, d and lay not innocent
blood tunto thy people of Israel's
charge. And tne blood shall be for-
given them.
9 So e shalt thou put away the
guilt of innocent blood from among
you, when thou shalt do that which
is right in the sight of the Lord.
10 irWhen thou goest forth to
war against thine enemies, ana the
Lord thy God hath delivered them
into thy hands, and thou hast taken
them captive,
11 And seest among the captives
beautiful woman, and hast a de-
sire unto her, that thou wouldest
have her to thy wife :
12 Then thou shalt bring her
home to thy house, and she shall
shave her head, and Htpare her
nails :
13 And she shall put the raiment
of her captivity from off her, and
shall remain in thy house, and
f bewail her father and her mother
a full month : and after that, thou
shalt go in unto her, and be her
husband, and she shall be thy
wife.
14 And it shall be, if thou have
no delight in her, then thou shalt
let her go whither she will ; but
thou shalt not sell her at all for mo-
ney ; thou shalt not make merchan-
dise of her, because thou has?;
S humbled her.
15 ir If a man have two wives,
one beloved, h and another hated,
and they have borne him children,
both the beloved and the hated ;
and if the first-born son be hers
that was hated:
16 Then it shall be, » when he
maketh his sons to inherit that
which he hath, that he may no;
make the son of the beloved first-
born, before the son of the hated,
ichich is indeed the first-born :
17 But he shall acknowledge the
son of the hated for the first-born,
k by giving him a double portion
of all t that he hath : for he is ' the
beginning of his strength ; m the
right of the first-born is his.
18 U If a man have a stubborn
and rebellious son, which will not
obey the voice of his father, or the
voice of his mother, and that, when
they have chastened him, will not
hearken unto them :
19 Then shall his father and his
mother lay hold on him, and bring
176
Of humanity toward brethren.
him out unto the elders of his city,
and unto the gate of his place ;
20 And they shall say unto the
elders of his city, This our son is
stubborn and rebellious, he will not
obey our voice ; he is a glutton, and
a drunkard.
21 And all the men of his city
shall stone him with stones, that he
die : " so shalt thou put evil away
from among you, « and all Israel
shall hear, and fear.
22 11 And if a man have com-
mitted a sin P worthy of death, and
he be to be put to death, and thou
hang him on a tree :
23 q His body shall not remain all
night upon the tree, but thou shalt
in any wise bury him that day ; (for
r he that is hanged is t accursed of
God ;) that s thy land be not defiled,
which the Lord thy God giveth
thee/or an inheritance.
CHAPTER XXn.
I Ofhumanitij toward bretkren. 5 The
sex is to be distinguished by apparel. 6
Tlie dam is 7iot to he taken with her
young ones. 8 The house must have
battlements. 9 Confusion is to be avoid-
ed. 12 Fringes upon the vesture. 13
The punishment of hi7n that slander-
eth his wife. 20, 22 Of adultery, "25 of
rape, 23 and of fornication. 30 Incest.
'T'HOU a shalt not see thy bro-
-*- ther's ox or his sheep go astray,
and hide thyself from them : thou
shalt in any case bring them again
unto thy brother.
2 And if thy brother be not nigh
unto thee, or if thou know him not,
then thou shalt bring it unto thine
own house, and it shall be with
thee until thy brother seek after it,
and thou shaft restore it to him again.
3 In like manner shalt thou do
with his ass ; and so shalt thou do
with his raiment ; and with all lost
tilings of thy brother's-, which he hath
lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou
do likewise : thou mayest not hide
thyself.
4 TT b Thou shalt not see thy bro-
ther's ass or his ox fall down by the
way, and hide thyself from them :
thou shalt surely help him to lift
them up again.
5 TT The woman shall not wear
that which pertaineth unto a man,
neither shall a man put on a wo-
man's garment : for all that do so
are abomination unto the Lord thy
God.
6 ^ If a bird's nest chance to be
before thee in the way in any tree,
or on the ground, whether they be
young ones, or eggs, and the dam
sitting upon the young, or upon the
eggs, cfhou shalt not take the dam
with the young :
7 But thou shalt in any v/ise let
the dam go, and take the young to
thee ; d that it may be v.-ell with
thee, and that thou mayest prolong
thy days.
'8 IT When thou buildest a nev/
house, then thou shalt make a bat-
tlement for thy roof, that thou bring
not blood upon thy house, if any
man fall from thence.
H2
CHAPTER XXn,
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
n ch. 13. 5.
& 19. 19,20,
& 22. 21,24,
och. 13. 11.
p ch. 19. 6.
& 22. 26.
Acts 23. 29.
&25. 11,25,
&.26. 31.
q Josh. 8. 29.
& 10. 2(5, 27.
John 19. 31.
r Gal. 3. 13.
^Heb.the
curse of
God:
See Num.
25. 4. 2 Sam.
21.6.
s Lev. 18.25.
Num. 35. 31.
eLev. 19.19,
tlleb./u/-
ness of thy
seed.
f See2 Cor.
6. 14, 15, 16,
^ Lev. 19.19,
hNum. 15.
38. Matt. 23,
5.
t Heb.
wings.
i Gen. 29. 21.
Judg. IS. 1.
k Gen. 34. 7
Jadg. 20. 6,
10. 2 Sam.
13. 12, 13.
I ch. 13. 5.
m Lev. 20.
10. John 8.
5.
n Matt. 1.
18, 19.
Of him that slandercth his wife.
9 IT eThou shalt not sow thy
vineyard with divers seeds : lest the
t fruit of thy seed which thou hast
sown, and the fruitof thy vineyard,
be defiled.
10 IT ("Thou shalt not plough with
an ox and an ass together.
11 IT gThou shalt not wear a
garment of divers sorts, as of wool-
len and linen together.
12 IT Thou shall make thee
h fringes upon the four t quarters &f
thy vesture, wherewith thou cover-
est thyself.
13 IT It any man take a wife, and
' go in unto her, and hate her,
14 And give occasions of speech
against her, and bring up an evil
name upon her, and say, 1 took
this woman, and when I came to
her, I found her not a maid :
15 Then shall the father of the
damsel, and her mother, take and
bring forth the tokens of the dam-
sel's virginity unto the elders of the
city in the gate :
16 And tiie damsel's father shall
say unto the elders, I gave my
daughter unto this man to wife, and
he hateth her,
17 And lo, he hath given occa-
sions of speech against her, saying,
I found not thy daughter a maid;
and yet these arc the tokens of my
daughter's virginity. And they shall
spread the cloth before the elders of
the city.
18 And the elders of that city
shall take that man and chastise
him ;
19 And they shall amerce him in
a hundred shekels of silver, and
give them unto the father of the
damsel, because he hath brought
up an evil name upon a virgin of
Israel : and she shall be his wife ;
he may not put her away all his
days.
20 But if this thing be true, and
the tokens of virginity be not found
for the damsel :
21 Then they shall bring out the
damsel to the door of her father's
house, and the men of her city
shall stone her with stones that she
die ; because she hath ^ wrought
folly in Israel, to play the v/hore
in her father's house; 1 so shalt
thou put evil away from among
you.
22 IT m If a man be found lying
with a woman married to a hus-
band, then they shall both of them
die, both the man that lay with
the woman, and the woman: so
shalt thou put away evil from Is-
rael.
23 IT If a damsel that is a virgin
be n betrothed unto a husband, and
a man find her in the city, and lie
with her ;
24 Then ye shall bring them
both out unto the gate of that city,
and ye shall stone them with stones
that they die ; the damsel, because
she cried not, bciyig- in the city ;
and the man, because he hath
o humbled his neighbour's wife:
177
Who are excluded the congregation. DEUTERONOMY.
p so thou shall put away evil from
among 5'ou.
25 'I But if a man find a betroth-
ed damsel in the field, and the man
II force her, and lie with her; then
the man only that lay with her shall
die :
26 But unto the damsel thou shall
do nothing ; there is in the damsel
no sin worthy of death : for as when
a man riseth against his neighbour,
and slayeth him, even so is this
matter :
27 For he found her in the field,
and the betrothed damsel cried, and
there was none to save her.
28 TT q If a man find a damsel
that is a virgin, which is not be-
trothed, and lay hold on her, and
lie with her, and they be found ;
29 Then the man that lay with
her shall give unto the damsel's fa-
ther fifty shekels of silver, and she
shall be his wife ; ^ because he hath
humbled her, he may not put her
away all his days.
30 IT s A man shall not take his
father's wife, nor t discover his fa-
ther's skirt.
CHAPTER XXni.
1 Who may or may not enter into the con-
gregation. 9 Uncleanness to be avoided
in the host. 15 0/ the fugitive sm-vant.
17 Offilthiness. 18 0/ abominable sa-
crijices. 19 Of usury. 21 Of vows. 24
Of trespasses.
XJE that is wounded in the stones,
-'^ or hath his privy member cut
ofl:', shall not enter into the congre-
gation of the Lord.
2 A bastard shall not enter into
the congregation of the Lord ;
even to his tenth generation shall
he not enter into the congregation
of the Lord.
3 a An Ammonite or Moabite
shall not enter into the congregation
of the Lord ; even to their tenth
generation shall they not enter into
the congregation 01 the Lor.d for
ever :
4 b Because they met you not
with bread and with water in the
way, when ye came forth out of
Egypt; and <= because they hired
against thee Balaam the son of
Beor of Pethor of jNIesopotamia, to
curse thee.
5 Nevertheless, the Lord thy
God would not hearken unto Ba-
laam : but the Lord thy God turn-
ed the curse into a blessing unto
thee, because the Lord thy God
loved tnee.
6 dThou shalt not seek their
peace, nor their t prosperity all tliy
days for ever.
7 1[ Thou shalt not abhor an
Edomite, e for he is thy brother :
thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian,
because fthou wast a stranger in
his land.
8 The children that are begotten
of them shall enter into the congre-
gation of the Lord in their third
generation.
9 IF When the host goeth forth
against thine enemies, then keep
thee from every wicked thing.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
pver. 21,22.
?Lev. 15.
II Or, take
16.
strong hold
of her.
2 Sam. 13.
14.
tHeb.
turnelh
tovard.
h Lev. 15. 5.
q Ex. 22. 16,
t Heb. sit-
17.
tesi down.
i Lev. 26.
12.
r ver. 24.
tHeb.
s Lev. 18. 8.
nakedness
&20. 11.
of any thing.
klSani. 30.
ch. 27. 20.
1 Cor. 5. 1.
15.
t See Ruth
3. 9. Ezek.
16. 8.
t Heb. is
goodfor
him.
lEx. 22.21.
lOr,
sodornitess.
m Lev. 19.
29. See
Prov. 2. 16.
11 Gen. 19. 5.
2 Kings 23.
a Neh. }3. 1,
0 Ex. 22. 25.
2.
Lev. 25. 36,
37. Neh. 5. 2,
7. Ps. 15. 5.
Luke 6. 34,
35.
p See Lev.
b See ch. 2.
19. 34. &
89.
ch. 15. 3.
q ch. 15. 10.
c Num. 22.
5,6.
r Num. 30.
2. Eccles. 5.
4,5.
d Ezra 9. 12.
s Num. 30.
t Heb. good
2. Ps. 66. 13,
14.
e Gen. 25. 24,
25,26.
Obad. 10.12.
fEx. 22. 21.
& 23. 9.
Lev. 19. 34.
ch. 10. 19.
t Matt. 12. 1.
Mark 2. 23.
Luke 6. 1.
Laws concerning usury, vows,
10 TT & If there be among you any
man that is not clean by reason of
uncleanness that chanceth him by
night, then shall he go abroad out
of the camp, he shall not come
within the camp :
11 But it shall be, when evening
t Cometh on, h he shall wash him-
self with water : and when the sua
is down, he shall come into the
camp again.
12 TT Thou shalt have a place also
without the camp, whither thou
shalt go forth abroad :
13 And thou shalt have a paddle
upon thy weapon : and it shall be
when thou fwilt ease thyself
abroad, thou shalt dig therewith,
and shalt turn back, and cover that
which Cometh from thee :
14 For the Lord thy God ' walk-
eth in the midst of thy camp, to de-
liver thee, and to give up thine ene-
mies before thee ; therefore shall
thy camp be holy : that he see no
t unclean thing m thee, and turn
away from thee.
15 TT kThou shalt not tIeUver un-
to his master the ser^-ant which is
escaped from his master unto thee :
16 He shall dwell with thee, cve7i
among you in that place which he
shall choose in one of thy gates
where it tliketh him best: uhou
shalt not oppress him.
17 If There shall be no || whore
m of the daughters of Israel, nor n a
sodomite of the sons of Israel.
18 Thou shalt not bring the hire
of a whore, or the price of a dog
into the house of the Lord thy God
for any vow : for even both these
are abomination unto the Lord thy
God.
19 TT oThou shalt not lend upon
usury to thy brother ; usury of mo-
ney, usury of vi-ctuals, usury of any
thing that is lent upon usury :
20 P Unto a stranger thou mayest
lend upon usury ; but unto tny
brother thou shalt not lend upon
usury: qthat the Lord thy God
may bless thee in all that thou set-
test thy hand to in the land whi-
ther thou |;oest to possess it.
21 IT rWhen thou shalt vow a
vow unto the Lord thy God, thou
shalt not slack to pay it: for the
Lord thy God will surely reguire
it of thee ; and it would be sin in
thee.
22 But if thou shalt forbear to
vow, it shall be no sin in thee.
23 sThdt which is gone out of
thy lips thou shalt keep and per-
form; even a free-will-offering, ac-
cording as thou hast vowed unto
the Lord thy God, which thou hast
promised with thy mouth.
24 ir When thou comest into thy
neighbour's vineyard, then thou
mayest eat grapes thy fill, at thine
own pleasure ; but thou shalt not
put anv in thy vessel.
25 When thou comest into the
standing-corn of thy neighbour,
then thou mavest pluck the ears
with thy hand: but thou shalt
178
trespasses, dioorce, pledges, ^c. CHAPTERS
not move a sickle unto Ihy neigh- Before
bour's standing-corn. CHRIST
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 0/ divorce. 5 j4 new marricdman zo-
eth not to war. 6, 10 Of pledges. fOf
14 Tke
to be given, 16 O/'justice. 19
man-stealers. 8 Of leprosy.
hire is to be given, 16 i'^" '
Of charity
"Y^HEN a a man hath taken a
' ^ wife, and married her, and it
come to pass that she find no favour
in his eyes, because he hath found
t some uncleanness in her : then let
him write her a bill of f divorce
ment, and give it in her hand, and
send her out of his house.
2 An-dwhen she is departed out
of his house, she may go and be
another man's wife.
3 And if the latter husband hate
her, and write her a bill of divorce-
ment, and giveth it in her hand, and
sondeth her out of his house ; or if
the latter husband die, which took
her to be his wife ;
4 ijHer former husband which
sent her away, may not take her
again to be his wife, after that she
is defiled ; for that is abomination
before the Lord: and thou shalt
not cause the land to sin, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance.
5 IfcWhen a man hath taken a
new wife, he shall not go out to
war, t neither shall he be charged
with any business: but he shall be
free at home one year, and shall
<i cheer up his wife which he hath
taken.
6 IT No man shall take the nether
or the upper millstone to pledge :
for he taketha man's life to pledge.
7 IT elf a man be found stealing
any of his brethren of the children
of Israel, and maketh merchandise
of him, or selleth him ; then that
thief shall die ; fand thou shalt put
evil away from among you.
8 IT Take heed in s the plague of
leprosy, that thou observe diligent-
ly, and do according to all that the
priests the Levites shall teach you :
as I commanded them, so ye shall
observe to do.
9 h Remember what the Lord
thy God did i unto Miriam by the
way, after that ye were come forth
out of Egypt.
10 IT When thou dost t lend thy
brother any thing, thou shalt not
go into his house to fetch his
pledge :
11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and
the man to whom thou dost lend
shall bring out the pledge abroad
unto thee :
12 And if the man be poor, thou
shalt not sleep with liis pledge :
13 kin any case thou shalt deli-
ver him the pledge again vv'hen the
Bun goeth down, that he may sleep
in his own raiment, and 1 bless
thee; and mit shall be righteous-
ness unto thee before the Lord thy
God.
14 IT Thou shalt not "oppress a
hired servant that is poor and needy.
a Matt 5.31.
&. 19. 7.
Mark 10. 4.
tHeb.
matter of
7zakedness.
t Heb.
cutting off.
0 ch. 20. 7.
t Heb. not
(i7iy thing
shall pass
upon him.
dProv.5.18
h Sec Luke
17. 32.
1 Cor. 10. 6.
1490.
i Num. 12.
10.
t Heb. Ze/id
the loan of
any thins to.
Sfc.
k Ex. 22. 26.
lJob29. II,
13. &.31.20.
2 Cor. 9. 13.
2 Tim. 1. 18.
m ch. 6. 25.
Ps. 106. 31.
& 112.9.
Dan. 4. 27.
n Mai. 3. 5.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
oLlv. 19. 13.
Jer. £2. 13.
James 5. 4.
t Heb. lifteth
his soul unto
it. Ps. £5. 1.
& 86. 4.
p James 5. 4,
q2 Kings 14,
6. 2Chr. 25,
4. Jer. 31.
■29, 30.
E/.ek. 18. 20.
rEx. 22. 2
22. Prov. 22.
22. Is. 1. 23
Jer. 5. 28. &
22. 3. Ezek.
22. 29. Zech,
7. 10. Mai.
3. 5.
s Ex. £2. 26.
t ver. 22.
ch. 1,6. 12.
u Lev. 19. 9,
10. & 23. 22.
X ch. 15. 10.
Ps. 41. 1.
Prov. 19. 17.
t Heb. thou,
shalt not
bough it
after thcc.
tHeb.
after thee.
y ver. 18.
XXIV, XXV. Cf justice dnd chanty,
ichtther .ie be of thy brethren, or of
thy strangers that are in thy land
within thy gates :
15 At his day o thou shalt give
him his hire, neither shall the sun
go down upon it, for he is poor,
and t setteth his heart upon it :
P lest he cry against thee unto the
Lord, and it be sin unto thee.
IG q The fathers shall not be put
to death for the children, neither
shall the children be put to death for
the fathers : every man shall be put
to death for his own sin.
17 TTrThou shalt not pervert the
judgment of the stranger, nor of the
fatherless, snor take the widow's
raiment to pledge :
18 Butt thou shalt remember that
thou wast a bond-man in Egypt, and
the Lord thy God redeemed thee
thence: therefore I command thee
to do this thing.
19 TT u When thou cuttest down
thy harvest in thy field, and iiast
forgot a sheaf in the field, thou slialt
not go again to fetch it : it shall be
for the stranger, for the fatherless,
and for the widow : that the Lord
thy God may Jobless thee in all the
work of thy hands.
20 When thou beatest thine olive-
tree, t thou shall not go over the
boughs a^ain : it shall be for the
stranger, for the fatherless, and for
the widow.
21 When thou gatherest the
grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt
not glean it f afterward : it shall be
for the stranger, for the fatherless,
and for the widow.
22 And ythou shalt remember
that thou wast a bond-man in the
land of Egypt: therefore I com-
mand thee to do this thing.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Stripes must not exceed Torty. 4 The ox
is not to be muzzled. S'Of raising seed
unto a brother. 11 Of the immodest
woman. 13 0/ unjust iseights. 17 The
memory of Amalek is to be blotted out.
TF there be a a controversy be-
* tween men, and they come unto
judgment, that the judges may
judge them ; then they b shall jus"-
tify the righteous, and condenan the
wicked.
2 And it shall be, if the wicked
man be c worthy to be beaten, that
the judge shall cause him to lie
down, d and to be beaten before his
face, according to his fault, by a
certain number.
3 e Forty stripes he may give him,
and not exceed : lest if 'he should
exceed, and beat him above these
with many stripes, then thy brother
should f seem vile unto thee.
4 TTg-Thou shalt not muzzle ti;o
ox when he ftreadeth out the corn.
5 IT h If brethren dwell together,
and one of tJicm die and have no
child, the wife of the dead shall
not marry without unto a stranger :
her II husband's brother shall go in
unto her, and take her to him to
wife, and perform the duty of a
I husband's brother unto her.
179
b See Prov,
17. 15.
d Matt. 10.
17.
e2 Cor. 11.
24.
f Job 18. 3.
S Prov. U.
10. 1 Cor. 9.
3. 1 Tim. 5.
18.
tHeb.
thresh eth.
Hos. 10. 11.
hMatt. 22.
24. Mark 12.
19. Luke 20.
28.
!l Or, next
kinsman.
Gen. 38. 8.
Ruth 1. 12,
13. & 3. 9.
Of unjust weights and measures.
6 And it shall be, that the first-
born which she beareth, " shall suc-
ceed in the name of his brother
which is dead, that khis name be
not put out of Israel.
7 And if the man like not to take
his II brothel's wife, then let his
brother's wife go up to the 'g<ite
unto the elders, and say, My hus-
band's brother refuseth to raise up
unto his brother a name in Israel,
he will not perform the duty of my
husband's brother.
8 Then the elders of his city shall
call him, and speak unto him : and
if he stand to it, and say, m I like
not to take her,
9 Then shall his brother's wife
come unto him in the presence of the
elders, and "loose his shoe from off
his foot, and spit in his face, and
shall answer and say. So shall it be
done unto that man that will not
" build up his brother's house.
10 And his name shall be called
in Israel, The house of him that
hath his shoe loosed.
11 TT When men strive together
one with another, and the wife of
the one draweth near for to deliver
her husband out of the hand of him
that smiteth him, and putteth Ibrth
her hand, and taketh him by the
secrets :
12 Then thou shalt cut off her
hand, p thine eye shall not pity her.
13 IT qThou shalt not have in thy
bag t divers weights, a great and a
small :
1-1 Thou shalt not have in thy
house t divers measures, a great
and a small :
15 But thou shalt have a perfect
and just weight, a perfect and just
measure shalt thou have; i"that
thy days may be lengthened in the
land which the Lord thy God giv-
eth thee.
16 For s all that do such things,
and all that do unrighteously, are
an abomination unto the Lord thy
God.
17 TT t Remember what Amalek
did unto thee by the way, when ye
were come forth out of Egypt ;
18 How he met thee by the way,
and smote the hindmost of thee,
evc7i all that were feeble behinil
thee, when thou wast faint and
weary : and he " feared not God.
19 "Therefore it shall be, -^ when
the Lord thy God hath given thee
rest from all thine enemies round
about, in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee for an inhe-
ritance to possess it, that thou shalt
y blot out the remembrance of A-
malek from under heaven ; thou
shalt not forget it.
CHAPTER XXVI.
i The confession of him that off'ereth the
basket of first-fruits. \2 The prayer
of him that giueth his third year's tithes.
16 The covenant between God and the
people.
A ND it shall be, when thou art
■'^ come in unto the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee for
DEUTERONOMY.
Before.
CHRIST
H51.
I Gen. 38. 9.
k Ruth 4. 10,
II Or, ne.Tt
kinsman's
icife.
1 R.uth A. 1,
2.
19. 13.
. 19. 35,
,"45.'
pel
qLev.
36. Pn
1. Eze
10. M
11.
t tieb. a
stone and a
stone.
t Heb. an
ephah and
an ephah.
lEx. £0. 12.
s Prov. 11. 1.
1 Thess. 4. 6.
iiPs. 36. 1.
Prov. 16. 6.
Rom. 3. 18.
X 1 Sara. 15.
3.
a Ex. S3. 19.
& 34. S6.
Num. 18. 13.
ch. 16. 10.
Prov. 3. 9.
bell. 12. 5.
cHos. 12.12.
dGen. 43. 1,
2. & 45. 7,
n.
eGen. 46. 1.
6. Acts 7. 15.
fGen.46. 27.
fell. 10. ^22.
»-Ex. 1. 11,
14.
Ii Ex. 2. 23,
24, 25. & 3.
y. &4. 31.
Ex. 12. 37,
51. &. 13. 3,
14, 16. ch. 5.
15.
k ch. 4. 34.
n ch. 12. 7,
2, 18. & 10.
Num. 18.24.
o ch. 14. 28,
pPs. 119.
141, 153,
176.
q Lev. 7.
&2I. 1, 1
The offering of the first-f mils
an inheritance, and possessest it,
and dwellest therein ;
2 a That thou shalt take of the
first of all the fruit of the earth,
which thou shalt bring of thy land
that the Lord ihy God giveth thee,
and shalt put it in a basket, and
shalt b go unto the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose to place
his name there.
3 And thou shalt go unto the
priest that shall be in those days,
and say unto him, I profess this day
unto the Lord thy God, that I am
come unto the country which the
Lord sware unto our fathers for to
give us.
4 And the priest shall take the
basket out of thy hand, and set it
down before the altar of the Lord
thy God.
5 And thou shalt speak and say
before the Lord thy God, cA Sy-
rian d ready to perish was my father ;
and e he went down into Egypt, and
sojourned there with a f few, and be-
came there a nation, great, mighty,
and populous :
6 And g'the Egyptians evil-en-
treated us, and afhicted us, and laid
upon us hard bondage:
7 And '1 when wc cried unto the
Lord God of our fathers, the Lord
heard our voice, and looked on our
affliction, and our labour, and our
oppression :
8 And 'the Lord brought U3
forth out of Egypt with a mighty
hand, and with an out-stretchecl
arm, and kwith great terribleness,
and with signs, and with wonders ;
9 And he hath brought us into
this place, and hath given us this
land, even 1 a land that floweth with
milk and honey.
10 And now, behold, I have
brought the first-fruits of the land,
which thou, O Lord, hast given
me : and thou shalt set it before the
Lord thy God, and worship before
the Lord thy God :
11 And mthou shalt rejoice in
every good thiiig which the Lord
thy God hath given unto thee, and
unto thy house, thou and the Le-
vite, andf the stranger that is among
you.
12 IT When thou hast made an end
of tithing all the " tithes of thine
increase the third year, which is
othe year of tithing, and hastgiven
it unto the Levite, the stranger, the
fatherless, and the widow, that they
may eat within thy gates, and be
filled :
13 Then thou shalt say before the
Lord thy God, 1 have brought
away the hallowed things out of
y house, and also have given them
unto the Levite, and unto the
stranger, to the fatherless, and to
the widow, according to all thy
commandments which thou hast
commanded me: I have not trans-
gressed thy commandments, P nei-
ther have I forgotten them :
14 q I have not eaten thereof in
my mourning, neither have I taken
180
God's covenant with the people. CHAPTERS
away aun-ht thereof for any unclean
use, nor given aught thereof for the
dead : but [have hearkened to tlie
voice of the Lord my God, and
have done according to all that thou
hast commanded me.
15 ""Look down from thy holy
habitation, from heaven, and bless
thy people Israel, and the land
which thou hast given u?, as thou
swarest unto our fathers, a land
thalfloweth with milk and honey.
16 IT This day the Lord thy God
liath commanded thee to do tliese
statutes and judgments : thou shalt
therefore keep and do them with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul.
17 Thou hast s avouched the
Lord this day to be thy God, and
to walk in his ways, and to keep his
statutes, and his commandments,
and his judgments, and to hearken
unto his voice :
18 And t the Lord hath avouched
thee this day to be his peculiar peo-
ple, as he hath promised thee, and
that thou shruldest keep all his com-
mandments ;
10 And to make thee " high above
all nations Vv-hich he hath made, in
praise, and in name, and in honour ;
and that thou mayest be " a holy
people unto the Lord thy God, as
he hath spoken.
CHAPTER XXVn.
1 The people are commanded to write the
law upon stones, 5 and to build an altar
of whole stones. 1 1 The tribes divided
on Gerizim and Ebal. 14 The curses
pronounced on mount Ebal.
A ND Moses with the elders of Is-
f^ rael commanded thepeople,say-
ing. Keep all the commandments
which I command you this day.
2 And it shall "be on the day
'^ when ye shall pass over Jordan
unto the land which the Lord thy
God giveth thee, that t^thou shaft
set thee up great stones, and plaster
them with plaster :
3 And thou shalt write upon them
all the words of this law, wiien thou
art passed over, that thou mayest
go in unto the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee, a land that
floweth with milk and honey ; as
the Lord God of thy fathers hath
promised thee.
4 Therefore it shall be when ye
be gone over Jordan, that ye shall
set up these stones, which I com-
mand you this day, c in mount Ebal,
and thou shalt plaster them with
plaster.
5 And there shalt thou build an
altar unto theLoRD thy God, an al-
tar of stones : d thou shalt not lift
up any iron tool upon them.
6 Thou shalt build the altar of
the Lord thy God of whole stones :
and thou shalt offer burnt-offerings
thereon unto the Lord thy God :
7 And thou shalt offer peace-offer-
ings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice
before the Lord thy God.
8 And thou shalt write upon the
stones all the words of this law,very
plainly.
XXVn, XXVHT. The blessings for obedience.
9 'J And ]\roses and the priests the
Levites spake unto all Israel, say-
ing, Take heed and hearken, O Is-
rael, e this day thou art become the
people of the Lord thv God.
10 Thou shalt iherefofe obey the
voice of the Lord thy God, and do
his commandments and his statutes
which I command thee this day.
11 ir And Moses charged the peo-
ple the same day, saying,
12These shall stand ("upon mount
Gerizim to bless the people, when
ye are come over Jordan ; Simeon,
and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar,
and Joseph, and Benjamin :
13 And s these shall stand upon
mount Ebal fto curse; Reuben,
Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun,Dan,
and Naphtali.
14 IT And h the Levites shall speak,
and say unto all the men of Israel
with a loud voice,
15 i Cursed be the man thatmak-
eth any graven or molten image, an
abomination unto the Lord, the
work of the handsof the craftsman,
and pu'tpih it in a secret place :
^ and all the people shall answer
and say, Amen.
16 1 Cursed be he that setteth light
by his father or his mother : and all
the people shall say, Amen.
17 ™ Cursed be he that re.noveth
his neighbour's land-mark : and all
the peojjle shall say, Amen.
18 n Cursed be he that maketh the
blind to wander out of the way : and
all the people shall say. Amen.
19 o Cursed be he that perverteth
the judgment of the stranger, fa-
therless, and widow : and all the
people shall say. Amen.
20 p Cursed be he that lieth with
his father's wife ; because he unco-
vereth his father's skirt : and all
the people shall say. Amen.
21 q Cursed be he that lieth with
any manner of beast : and all the
people shall say. Amen.
22 r Cursed be he that lieth with
his sister, the daughter of his father,
or the daughter of his mother : and
all the people shall say, Amen.
23 s Cursed be he that lieth with
his mother-in-law : and all the peo-
ple shall say. Amen.
24 t Cursed be he that smiteth his
neighbour secretly : and ail the
people shall say. Amen.
25 " Cursed be he that taketh re-
ward to slay an innocent person :
and all the people shall say. Amen.
26 "^ Cursed be he thatconfirmeth
not all the words of this law to do
them : and all the people shall say,
Amen.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 The blessings for obedience. 15 The
curses for disobedience.
A ND it shall come to pass, a if
■^ thou shalt hearken diligently
unto the voice of the Lord thy God,
to observe and to do all his com-
mandments which I command thee
this day : that the Lord thy God
b will set thee on high above all na-
tions of the earth :
181
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
e ch. 26. 18.
r Is. 63. 15.
Zech. 2. 13.
fch. 11.29.
Josh. 8. 33.
Ju>l^. 9. 7.
jch. 11. 29.
Josli. 8. 33.
s Ex. 20. 19.
t Heb./or o
cursing.
hch. 33. 10.
Josh. 8. 33.
Dan. 9. 11.
tEx. 6. 7.&
i Ex. 20. 4,
19. 5. ch. 7.
23. &. 34. 17.
6. &- 14. 2.
Lev. 19. 4.
di 28. 9.
&. £6. I. ch.
4. 16,23.&5.
8. Is. 44. y.
u ch. 4. 7, 8.
Hos. 13. 2.
&ii8. 1.
k See Num.
Ps. 148. 14.
5.22. Jer.U.
X Ex. 19.6.
5. 1 Cor. 14.
16.
1 Ex. 20. 12.
&,21. 17.
ch. 7. 6. &
28. 9. 1 Pet.
2.9.
Lev. 19. 3.
ch. 21. 18.
mch. 19. 14.
Prov. 22. 28.
n Lev. 19. 14.
oEx.22. 21,
22. ch. 10.
18. * 24. 17.
Mai. 3. 5.
p Lev. 18. 8.
&20. 11.
a Josh. 4. 1.
ch. 22. 30.
b Josh. 8.
32.
qLev. 18.23.
& 20. 15.
r Lev. 18. 9.
& 20. 17.
sLcv. 18.17.
&. 20. 14.
t Ex. 20. 1.3.
&2I. 12, 14.
Lev. 24. 17.
Num. 35. 31.
ch. 19. 11.
cch. 11.29.
u Ex. 23. 7,8.
Josh. 8. 30.
ch. 10. 17.
&, 16. 19.
Ezek. 22. 12.
xch. 28. 15.
Ps. 119.21.
c\ Ex. 20. 25.
Jer. 11. 3.
Josh. 8. 31.
Gal. 3. 10.
a Ex. IS. 26.
Lev. 26. 3.
Is. 55. 2.
bch. 26. 19.
The blessings for obedience.
2 And all these blessings shall
come on thee, and c overtake then,
if thou shall hearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God.
3 d Blessed skalt thou be in the
city, and blessed skalt thou be e in
the field.
4 Blessed shall bcHhe fruit of thy
body, and the fruit of thy ground,
and the fruit of thy cattle, the in-
crease of thykine, and the flocks of
thy sheep.
5 Blessed shall be thy basket and
thy II store.
B S Blessed shalt thou be when
thou comest in, and blessed shalt
thou be when thou goest out.
7 The Lord h shall cause thine
enemies that rise up against thee to
be smitten before thy face: they
shall come out against thee one way,
and flee before thee seven ways.
8 The Lord shall i command the
blessing upon thee in thy || store-
houses, and in all that thou k gettest
thy hand unto : and he shall bless
thee in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee.
9 IThe Lord shall establish thee
a holy people unto himself, as he
hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt
keep the commandments of the
Lord thy God, and walk in his
ways.
10 And all people of the earth
shall see that thou art m called by
the name of the Lord ; and they
shall be n afraid of ihee.
11 And othe Lord shall make
thee plenteous || in goods, in the
fruit of thy t body, and in the fruit
of thy cattle, and in the fruit of
thy ground, in the land which the
Lord sware unto thy fathers to
give thee.
12 The Lord shall open unto
thee his good treasure, the heaven
pto give the rain unto thy land in
his season, and qto bless all tlie
work of thy hand : and r thou shalt
lend unto many nations, and thou
shalt not borrow.
13 And the Lord shall make
thee s the head, and not the tail ;
and thou shalt be above only, and
thou shalt not be beneath ; if that
thou hearken unto the command-
ments of the Lord thy God, which
I command thee this day, to observe
and to do them :
14 t And thou shalt not go aside
from any of the words which I
command thee this day, to the right
hand or to the left, to go after other
gods to serve them.
15 IF But it shall come to pass,
u if thou wilt not hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to ob-
serve to do all his commandments
and his statutes which 1 command
thee this day : that all these curses
shall come upon thee, and * over-
take thee :
16 Cursed shalt thou be Y in the
city, and cursed shalt thou be in
the field.
17 Cursed shall be thy basket and
thy store.
DEUTERONOMY.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
iselove
CHRIST
1451
c ver. 15.
ZorAu 1. 6.
(IPs. 128.1,4
e Gen. 39. 5
f ver. U.
Gen. 22. 17.
& 49. 25.
ch. 7. 13.
Ps. 107. 38.
& 127. 3.
& 128. 3.
Prov. 10. 22.
I Tim. 4. 8.
II Or,doush,
or, knead-
ing-trough.
gPs. 121.8.
h Lev. 26. 7,
8. 2 Sam. 22.
38,39,41.
Ps. 89. 23.
See ver. 25.
i Lev. 25. 21.
II Or, hams.
Prov. 3. 10.
kch. 15. 10.
lEx. 19. 5,C
ch. 7. 6. &
26. 18, 19. &
29. 13.
m Num. 6.
27. 2CJir. 7.
14. Is. 63.
19. Dau. 9.
18, 19.
nch. 11.25.
o ver. 4.
ch. 30. 9.
Prov. 10. 22
II Or,/or
good.
t Heb. helly
pLev. 26. 4
ch. n. 14.
qch. 14.29.
rch. 16. 6.
u Lev. 26. 14.
Lam. 2. 17.
Dan. 9. 11,
13. Mai. 2.
2.
X ver. 2.
z Mai. 2. 2.
a 1 Sam. 14
20. Zech. 14
13.
b Ps. 80. 16.
Is. 30. 17.
&51.20.
& 66. 15.
t Heb.
lohick thou
wouldest do.
c Lev. 26.25
Jer. 24. 10.
II Or,
drought.
e Amos 4.
fLev. 26. 1
- ver. 7.
Lev. 26. 17,
37. ch. 32.
30. Is. 30.
17.
h Jer. IS. 4.
& 24. 9.
Ezek.23. 46.
t Heb./or a
removing.
i 1 Sam. 17.
44,46. Ps.
79. 2. Jer. 7.
33. & 16. 4.
& 34. 20.
k ver. 35.
Ex. 9. 9.
& 15. 26.
1 1 Sam. 5. 6.
Ps. 78. 66.
m Jer. 4. 9.
n Job 5. 14.
Is. 59. 10.
0 Job 31. 10.
Jer. 8. 10.
p Job 31. 8.
Jer. 12. 13.
Amos 5. 11.
Ml-. 6. 15.
Zeph. 1. 13.
qch. 20. 6.
t Heb. ^ro-
fane, or, use
it as common
meat : as
h. 20. 6.
Heb.
sliall not re-
turn to thee.
The curses for disobedience.
18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy
body, and the fruit of thy land, the
increase of thy kine, and the flocks
of thy sheep.
19 Cursed shalt thou be when
thou comest in, and cursed shalt
thou be when thou goest out.
20 The Lord shall send upon
thee z cursing, a vexation, and b re-
buke, in all that thou settest thy
hand unto ffor to do, until thou
be destroyed, and until thou perish
quickly : because of the wickedness
of thy doings whereby thou hast
forsaken me.
21 The Lord shall make c the
pestilence cleave unto thee, until
he have consumed thee from oft"
the land, whither thou goest to pos-
sess it.
22 dThe Lord shall smite thee
with a consumption, and with a fe-
ver, and with an inflammation, and
with an extreme burning, and with
the II sword, and with e blasting,and
with mildew : and they shall pursue
thee until thou perish.
23 And I thy heaven that is over
thy head shall be brass, and the
earth that is under thee shall be
iron.
24 The Lord shall make the rain
of thy land powder and dust : from
heaven shall it come down upon
thee, until thou be destroyed.
25 gThe Lord shall cause thee
to be smitten before thine enemies :
thou shalt go out one way against
them, and flee seven ways before
tliem ; and t shalt be f removed in-
to all the kingdoms of the earth.
26 And i thy carcass shall be meat
unto all fowls of the air, and unto
the beasts of the earth, and no man
shall fray them away.
27 The Lord will smite thee
with kthe botch of Egypt, and
with Uhe emerods, and with the
scab, and with the itch, whereof
thou canst not be healed.
28 The Lord shall smite thee
with madness, and blindness, and
•n astonishment of heart :
29 And thou shalt n grope at
noon-day, as the blind gropeth in
darkness, and thou shalt not prosper
in thy ways : and thou shalt be only
oppressed and spoiled evermore,
and no man shall save thee.
30 oThou shalt betroth a wife,
and another man shall lie with
her: p thou shalt build a house,
and thou shalt not dwell therein :
q thou shalt plant a vineyard, and
shalt not f gather the grapes
thereof.
31 Thine ox shall be slain before
thine eyes, and thou slialt not eat
thereof: thine ass shall be violently
taken away from before thy face,
and t shall not be restored to thee :
thy sheep shall be given unto thine
enemies, and thou shalt have none
to rescue them.
32 Thy sons and thy daughters
shall be given unto another jieople,
and thine eyes shall look, and rfail
icith lonsin<r for them all the day
182
The curses for disobedience.
long : and there shall be no might
in thy hand.
33 s The fruit of thy land, and all
thy labours, shall a nation which
thou knowest not eat up : and thou
shalt be only oppressed and crushed
always :
34 So that thou shalt be mad t for
the sight of thine eyes which thou
shalt see.
35 The Lord shall " smite thee
in the knees, and in the legs, with a
sore botch that cannot be
from the sole of thy foot unto the
top of thy head.
36 The Lord shall x bring thee,
and thy king which thou shalt set
over thee, unto a nation which
neither thou nor thy fathers have
known ; and y there shalt thou serve
other gods, wood and stone.
37 And thou shalt become z an
astonishment, a proverb, a and a by-
word, among all nations whither
the Lord shall lead thee.
38 b Thou shalt carry much seed
out into the field, and shalt gather
but little in : for c the locust shall
consume it.
39 Thou shalt plant vineyards
and dress them, but shalt neither
drink of the wine, nor gather the
grapes : for the worms shall eat
them.
40 Thou shalt have olive-trees
throughout all thy coasts, but thou
shalt not anoint thyself with the
oil : for thine olive shall cast his
fruit.
41 Thou shalt beget sons and
daughters, but fthou shalt not en-
joy them : for d they shall go into
cai)tivity.
42 All thy trees and fruit of thy
land shall the locust || consume.
43 The stranger that is within
thee shall get up above thee very
high ; and thou shalt come down
very low.
44 e He shall lend to thee, and
thou shalt not lend to him: fhe
shall be the head, and thou shalt be
the tail.
45 Moreover, g all these curses
shall come upon thee, and shall
pursue thee, and overtake thee, till
thou be destroyed : because thou
hearkenedst not unto the voice of
the Lord thy God, to keep his
cornmandments and his statutes
which he commanded thee.
4P And they shall be upon thee
h for a sign and for a wonder, and
upon thy seed for ever.
47 i Because thou servedst not the
Lord thy God with joyfulness and
with gladness of heart, 1^ for the
abundance of all things ;
48 Therefore shah thou serve
thine enemies which the Lord
shall send against thee, in hunger,
and in thirst, and in nakedness, and
in want of all things : and he 1 shall
put a yoke of iron upon thy neck,
until he have destroyed thee.
49 mThe Lord shall bring a na-
tion against thee from far, from the
end of the earth, n as swift as the
CHAPTER XXVIII
Before
CHRIST
1451.
s ver. 51.
Lev. 26. 16.
Jer. S. 17.
x2Kiu. 17.
4, 6. & 14.
12, 14. & 25.
7, 11. 2Chr.
33. U. &36.
6,20.
y ch. 4. 28.
& ver. 64.
Jer. 16. 13.
z 1 Kings 9.
7, 8. Jer. 24.
9. & 25. 9.
Zech. 8. 13.
a Ps. 44. 14.
b Mic.6. 15.
Hag-. 1. 6.
c Joel 1. 4.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
tHeb.
they shall
not be thine.
d Lam. 1. 5.
II Or, pos-
sess.
e ver. 12.
f ver. 13.
Lam. 1. 5.
t Heb. hear.
tHeb.sJron^
of face.
Prov. 7. 13.
Eccles. 8. 1,
Dan. 8. 23.
o 2 Chr. 36.
17. Is. 47. 6,
p ver. 33. Is.
1. 7. & 62. 8.
q 2 Kin;
■ " 4.
r Lev. 26. 29.
2 Kings 6.
28, 29. Jer.
19. 9. Lam.
2. 20. &. 4.
10.
tHeb. belly.
h Is. 8. IS
Ezek. 14.
1 Jer. 28. 14.
m Jer. 5. 15.
& 6. 22, 23.
Luke 19. 43.
n Jer. 48. 40.
& 49. 22.
Lam. 4. 19.
Ezek. 17. 3,
12. Hos.S. 1.
tHeb.
after-birth.
X Gen. 49.10.
Ex. 6. 3.
Heb. cause
0 ascend.
The curses for disobedience.
eagle flieth, a nation whose tongue
thou shalt not t understand ;
50 A nation t of fierce counte-
nance, o which shall not regard the
person of the old, nor shew favour
to the young :
51 And he shall p eat the fruit of
thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land,
until thou be destroyed : which al-
so %ha.\l not leave thee either corn,
wine, or oil, or the increase of thy
kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he
have destroyed thee.
52 And he shall q besiege thee in
all thy gates, until thy high and
fenced walls come down, wherein
thou trustedst, throughout all thy
land : and he shall besiege thee in
all thy gates throughout all thy land
which the Lord thy God hath given
thee.
53 And rthou shalt eat the fruit
of thine own f body, the flesh of thy
sons and of thy daughters which
the Lord thy God ham given thee,
in the siege and in the straitness
wherewith tJiine enemies shall dis-
tress thee :
54 So that the man that is tender
among you, and very delicate, s his
eye shall be evil toward his brother,
and toward t the wife of his bosom,
and toward the remnant of his chil-
dren which he shall leave :
55 So that he will not give to any
of them of the flesh of his children
whom he shall eat: because he
hath nothing left him in the siege
and in the straitness wherewith
thine enemies shall distress thee in
all thy gates.
56 The tender and delicate wo-
man among you, which would not
adventure to set the sole of her
foot upon the ground for delicate-
ness and tenderness, » her eye shall
be evil toward the husband of her
bosom, and toward her son, and
toward her daughter,
57 And toward her j young one
that Cometh out ^from between
her feet, and toward her clvildren
which she shall bear : for she shall
eat them for want of all things se-
cretly iu the siege and straitness
wherewith thine enemy shall dis-
tress thee in thy gates.
58 If thou wilt not observe to do
all the words of this law that are
written in this book, that thou
mayest fear y this glorious and
fearful name THE LORD THY
GOD;
59 Then the Lord will make
thy plagues z wonderful, and the
plagues of thy seed, even great
plagues, and of long continuance,
and sore sicknesses, and of long
continuance.
60 Moreover, he will brin" upon
thee all a the diseases of Egypt,
which thou wast afraid of; and
they shall cleave unto thee.
61 Also every sickness, and eve-
ry plague which is not written in
the book of this law, them will the
Lord f bring upon thee, until thou
be destroyed.
183
Jin ezkortation to obedience.
63 And ye ^ shall be left few in
number, whereas ye were c as the
stars of heaven for multitude ; be-
cause thou wouldest not obey the
voice of the Lord thy God.
03 And it shall come to pass, that
as the Lord J rejoiced over you to
do you good, and to multiply you ;
so the Lord e will rejoice over you
to destroy you and to bring yo« to
nought ; and ye shall be plucked
fiom off the land whither thou goest
to possess it.
64 And the Lord f shall scatter
thee among all people from the one
end of the earth even unto the
other ; and & there thou shalt serve
other gods, which neither thou nor
thy fathers have known, euenwood
and stone.
65 And h among these nations
shalt thou find no ease, neither
shall the sole of thy foot have
rest : » but the Lord shall give
thee there a trembling heart, and
failing of eyes, and ^ sorrow of
mind.
66 And thy life shall hang in
doubt before thee : and thou shalt
fear day and night, and shalt have
none assurance of thy life:
67 1 In the morning thou shalt
say. Would God it were even ! and
at even thou shalt say, Would God
it were morning ! for the fear of thy
heart wherewith thou slialt fear,
and m for the sight of thine eyes
which thou shalt see.
68 And the Lord n shall bring
thee into Egypt again with ships,
by the vvay whereof I spake unto
thee, oThou shalt see it no more
again: and there ye shall be sold
unto your enemies for bond-men
and bond-women, and no man shall
buy you.
CHAPTER XXIX.
2 Moses exhoTtelh them to obedience, by
the memory of the works they had seen.
10 All are presented be/ore the Lord to
enter into his covenant. 18 The great
wrath on him that flat tereth. himself in
his loickedness. 29 Secret things belong
unto God,
'pHESE are the words of the
-*- covenant which the Lord
commanded Moses to make with
the children of Israel in the land
of Moab, besides ^ the covenant
vvhich he made with them in
Horeb.
2 '^ And Moses called unto all
Israel, and said unto them, b Ye
have seen all that the Lord did
before your eyes in the land of
Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto
all his servants, and unto all his
land ;
3 <; The great temptations which
thine eyes have seen, the signs, and
those great miracles :
4 Yet dthe Lord hath not given
j'ou a heart to perceive, and eyes to
see, and ears to hear, unto this day.
5 e And I have led you forty
years in the wilderness : f your
clothes are not waxen okl upon
you, and thy shoe is not waxen old
upon thy foot.
DEUTERONOMY.
Befnre Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. Hoi.
bch. 4. 27.
cell. 10.22.
Neh. 9. 23.
dch.30. 9.
Jer. 32. 41.
e Prov. l.£6,
Is. 1. 24.
f Lev. 26. 33.
ch.4. 27, 28.
Neh. 1. 8.
Jer. 16. 13.
g ver. 36.
h Amos 9. 4.
i Lev. 26. 36.
k Lev. 26.16.
1 Job 7. 4.
n Jer. 44. 7.
Hos. 8. 13.
&.9. 3.
c ch. 4. 34.
& 7. 19.
d See lo. 6.
9, 10. & 63.
17. John 8.
43. Acls28.
26, 27.
Epii. 4. 18.
2 Thess. 2.
U, 12.
ech. 1.3.
&8. 2.
f ch. 8. 4.
? See Ex. 16.
12. ch. 8. 3.
Ps. 78. 21,
25.
hNum. 21.
23,24, 33.
ch. 2. 32. &
3. 1.
i Num. 32.
33. ch. 3. 12,
13.
k ch. 4. 6.
Josh. 1. 7.
1 Kings 2. 3.
IJosh. 1. 7.
ti See Josh.
.21,23,27.
Heb. pass.
p Ex. 6. 7.
qGen. 17. 7,
r Jer. 31. 31,
32, 33.
Heb. 8. 7, 8.
s See Acts 2.
39. 1 Cor. 7.
14.
t Heb.
dungy go is.
tch. 11. 16.
n Acts 8. 23.
Heb. 12. 15.
II Or, a poi-
sonful herb.
t Heb. rosh.
w Num. 15.
39. Ecoles.
11.9.
II Or, stub-
bornness.
Jer. 3. 17.
& 7. 24.
It Is. 30. 1.
t Heb. the
drunken to
the thirsty.
Y Ezek. 14.
7, 8.
z Ps. 74. 1.
aPs. 79. 5.
Ezek. 23. 25.
bch. 9. 14.
c Matt. 24.
51.
.^11 are presented before the Lord.
6 e Ye have not eaten bread, nei-
ther have ye drunk wine or strong
drink : that ye might know that I
am the Lord your God.
7 And when ye camo unto this
place, t Sihon the king of Heshbon,
and Og the king of Bashan, came
out against us unto battle, and we
smote them :
8 And we took their land, and
i gave it for an inheritance unto
the Reubenites, and to the Gad-
ites, and to the half-tribe of Mi-
nasseh.
9 k Keep therefore the words of
this covenant, and do them, that ye
may 1 prosper in all that ye do.
10 11 Ye stand this day all of you
before the Lord your God ; your
captains of your tribes, your elders,
and your officers, with all the men
of Israel,
11 Your little ones, your wives,
and thy stranger that is in tb.y
camp, from m the hewer of thy
wood, unto the drawer of thy water':
12 That thou shouldest f enter
into covenant with the Lord thy
God, and " into his oath, which the
Lord thy God maketh with thee
this day :
13 That he may o establish thee
to-day for a people unto himself,
and that he may be unto thee a
God, p as he hath said unto thee,
and q as he hath sworn unto thy
fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and
to Jacob.
14 Neither with you only r do
I make this covenant and this
oath ;
15 But with him that standeth
here with us this day before the
Lord our God, s and also with
him that is not here with us this
day:
16 (For ye know how we have
dwelt in the land of Egypt; and
how we came tlirough the nations
which ye passed by ;
17 And ye have seen their abo-
minations, and their f idols, wood
and stone, silver and gold, which
tccre among them :)
18 Lest there should be among
you man, or woman, or family, or
tribe, t whose heart turneth away
this day from the Lord our God,
to go and serve the gods of these
nations ; " lest there should be a-
mong you a root that beareth || t gall
and wormwood ;
19 And it come to pass, when he
heareth the words of this curse,
that he bless himself in his heart,
saying, I shall have peace, tliough
I walk win the |! imagination of
my heart, " to add j drunkenness to
thirst :
20 y The Lord will not spare
him, but then z the anger of the
Lord and a his jealousy shall
smoke against that man, and all
the curses that are written in this
book shall lie upon him, and the
Lord t shall blot out his name
from under heaven.
21 And the Lord c shall separate
184
Mercy promised to the penitent.
hira unto evil out of all the tribes
of Israel according to all the curses
of the covenant that fare written
in this book of the law :
22 So that the generation to
come of your children that shall
rise up after you, and the stranger
that shall come from a far land,
shall say, when they see the plagues
of that land, and the sicknesses
t which the Lord hath laid upon
it;
23 And that the whole land
thereof is brimstone, d and salt,
and burning, that it is not sown,
nor bcareth, nor any grass groweth
therein, e like the overthrow of
Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah,
and Zeboim, which the Lord over-
tlirew in his anger and in his
wrath :
24 Even all nations shall say,
f Wherefore hath the Lord done
thus unto this land 1 what meaneth
the heat of this great anger?
25 Then men shall say. Because
they have forsaken the covenant of
the Lord God of their fathers,
"which he made with them when he
brought them forth out of the land
of Egypt :
2G For they went and served
other gods, and worshipped them,
gods whom they knew not, and
\\ whom he had not t given unto
them :
27 And the anger of the Lord
was kindled against this land, s to
bring upon it all the curses that are
written in this book :
28 And the Lord h rooted them
out of their land in anger and in
wrath, and in great indignation, and
cast them into another land, as it is
this day.
29 The secret things belong unto
the Lord our God : but those
things which are revealed belong
unto us, and to our children for
ever, that we may do all the words
of this law.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 Great mercies promised unto the repent-
ant. 11 T he commandment is 7nanif est.
15 Death and life are set before them.
AND ait shall come to pass,
-'*- when b all these things are
come upon thee, the blessing and
the curse, which I have set before
thee, and c thou shalt call them to
mind among all the nations whither
the Lord thy God hath driven
thee,
2 And shalt d return unto the
Lord thy God, and shalt obey his
voice according to all that I com-
mand thee this day, thou and thy
children, with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul ;
3 e That then the Lord thy God
will turn thy captivity, and have
compassion upon thee, and will re-
turn and f gather thee from all the
nations whither the Lord thy God
hath scattered thee.
4 ? If any of thine be driven out
unto the utmost parts of heaven,
from thence will the Lord thy God
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
1451
tHeb.
wherewith
the LORD
hath made
it sick.
(IPs. 107.34
Jer. 17. 6.
Zeph. 2. 9.
e Gen. 19.
24, 25.
Jer. 20. 16.
f 1 Kings 9.
8, 9. Jer. 22,
8,9.
II Or, who
had not
given to
them any
portion.
tHeb.
divided,
ffDan. 9. 11
12, 14.
hi Kings 14
15. 2 Chr. 7
20. Ps. 52. 5,
Prov. 2. 22.
a Lev. 26.
40.
b ch. 28.
c ch. 4. 29,
1 Kings
8. 47, 48.
(1 Neh. 1. 9.
Is. 55. 7.
Lam. 3. 40.
Joel 2. 12,13.
ePs. 106.45.
& 126. I, 4.
Jer. 29. 14.
Lam. 3. 22,
fPs. 147.2.
Jer. 32. 37.
Ezek. 34. 13.
& 36. 24.
g ch. 28. 64.
Neh. 1. 9.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
hch. 10. 16.
Jer. 32. 39.
Ezek. 11. 19.
& 36. 26.
k ch. 28. 63.
Jer. 32. 41.
1 Is. 45. 19.
m Rom. 10.
6, &.C.
n ver. 1. 19.
ch. 11.26.
o ch. 4. J
& 8. 19.
p ch. 4. 26.
&31.28.
q ver. 15.
The commandment is manifest.
gather thee, and from thence will
he fetch thee :
5 And the Lord thy God will
bring thee into the land which thy
fathers possessed, and thou shalt
possess it: and he will do thee
good, and multiply thee above thy
fathers.
6 And h the Lord thy God will
circumcise thy heart, and the heart
of thy seed, to love the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, that thou mayest live.
7 And the Lord thy God will put
all these curses upon thine enemies,
and on them that hate thee, which
persecuted thee.
8 And thou shalt return and obey
the voice of the Lord, and do alt
his commandments which I com-
mand thee tliis day.
9 i And the Lord thy God will
make thee plenteous in every work
of thy hand, in the fruit of thy
body, and in the fruit of thy cattle,
and in the fruit of thy land, for
good : for the Lord will agam ^ re-
joice over thee for good, as he re-
joiced over thy fathers :
10 If thou shalt hearken unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to keep
his commandments and his statutes
which are written in this book of
the law, and if thou turn unto the
Lord thy God with all thy heart
and with all thy soul.
11 IT For this commandment
which I command thee this day,
1 it is not hidden from thee, neither
is it far off.
12 m It is not in heaven, that thou
shouldest say, Who shall go up
for us to heaven, and Liring it unto
us, that we may hear it, and do
it?
13 Neither is it beyond the sea,
that thou shouldest say, Who shall
go over the sea for us, and bring
it unto us, that we may hear it, and
do it 1
14 But the word is very nigh un-
to thee, in thy mouth, and in thy
heart, that thou mayest do it.
15 IT See, " I have set before thee
this day life and good, and death
and evil ;
16 In that I command thee this
day to love the Lord thy God, to
walk in his ways, and to keep his
commandments, and his statutes,
and his judgments, tliat thou may-
est live and multiply: and the
Lord thy God shall bless thee in
the land whither thou goest to pos-
ss it.
17 But if thy heart turn away,^o
that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be
drawn away, and worship other
gods, and serve them ;
18 o I denounce unto you this day,
that ye shall surely perish, and that
ye shall not prolong j/owr days upon
the land, whither thou passest over
Jordan to go to possess it.
19 P I call heaven and earth to
record this day against you, that q I
have set before you life and death,
blessing and cursing : therefore
185
^Moses encourageth the people.
choose life, that both thou and thy
seed may live :
20 That thou mayest love the
Lord thy God, and that thou
mayest obey his voice, and that
thou mayest cleave unto him (for
he is thy r life, and the length of thy
days) that thou mayest dwell in the
land which tlie Lord sware unto
thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac,
and to Jacob, to give them.
CHAPTER XXXI.
1 yioses encouragetk the people. 7 He
encouTagelh Joshua. 9 Hi deliverelh
the law unto the priests to read it in the
seventh year to the people. 14 God
giveth a charge to Joshua, 19 and a
song to testify against the people. 24
Moses delivereth the book of the law to
the Levites to keep. 28 He maketk a
protestation to the elders.
AND Moses went and spake these
words unto all Israel.
2 And he said unto them, I ^ avi
a hundred and twenty years old
this day ; I can no more t* go out
and come in : also the Lord hath
said unto me, cThou shalt not go
over this Jordan.
3 The Lord thy God, d he will go
over before thee, and he will destroy
these nations from before thee, and
thou shall possess them: aiid Joshua.
he shall go over before thee, e as
the Lord hath said.
4 f And the Lord shall do unto
tliem S as ho did to Sihon, and to
Og, kings of the Amorites, and
unto the land of them, whom he
destroyed.
5 And h the Lord shall give them
up before your face, that ye may do
unto them according unto all the
commandments which I have com-
manded you.
6 i Be strong and of a good cou-
rage, kfear not, nor be afraid of
them: for the Lord thy God, 1 he
it is that doth go with thee, "i he
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.
7 IT And Moses called unto Joshua,
and said unto him in the sight of
all Israel, n Be strong and of a good
courage: for thou must go with
this people unto the land which the
Lord hath sworn unto their fathers
to give them ; and thou shalt cause
them to inherit it.
8 And the Lord, o he it is that
doth go before thee ; p he hvill be
with tnee, he will not fail thee, nei-
ther forsake thee : fear not, neither
be dismayed.
9 IT And Moses wrote this law,
q and delivered it unto the priests
the sons of Levi, r which bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and unto all the elders of Israel.
10 And Moses commanded them,
saying. At the end of every seven
years, in the solemnity of the syear
of release, t in the feast of taber-
nacles,
11 When all Israel is come to
" appear before the Lord thy God
in the place which he shall choose,
X thou shalt read this law before all
Israel in their hearing.
12 y Gather the people together,
DEUTERONOMY.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
r P.=. 27. 1.
zch. 11.2.
& 66. 9.
a Ps. 78. 6, 7.
John 11. 25.
b Num. 27.
13. ch. 34. 5.
ever. 23.
Num.27. 19.
d E.X. 33. 9.
a Ex. 7. 7.
ch. 34. 7.
b Num. 27.
17. 1 Kings
3.7.
tHeb.
c Num. 20.
lie down,
12. &27. 13.
2 Sam. 7. 12.
ch. 3. 27.
e Ex. 32. 6.
d ch. 9. 3.
fEx. 34. 15.
Judj. 2. 17.
-ch. 32. 15.
e Num. 27.
Judg-. 2. 12.
& 10. 6, 13.
h Judg. 2.
fch. 3.21.
20. °
ffNum. 21.
24, 33.
12 Chr. 15.
2.
k ch. 32. 20.
Ps. 104. 29.
hch. 7.2.
Is. 8. 17.
& 64. 7.
E/.ek. 39. 23.
tHeb.
Jind them.
Neh. 9. 32.
i Josh. 10.25.
lJud^r.6. 13.
lChr.22. 13.
m Num. 14.
kch. 1.29.
42.
& ■'. 18.
n ver. 17.
1 ch. 20. 4.
mJosh. 1.5.
Heb. 13. 5.
n ver. 23.
0 ver. 26.
ch. 1. 38.
& 3. 28.
Josh. 1. 6.
oEx. 13.21,
22. & 33. 14.
ch. 9. 3.
p Josh. 1. 5,
9. 1 CUr. 28.
p ch. 32. 15.
Neh. 9. 25,
26. Hos. 13.
20.
6.
q ver. 16.
q ver. 25.
ch. 17. 18.
r ver. 17.
r Num. 4.15.
Josh. 3. 3.
1 Chr. 15.
12, 16.
tHeb.
be/ore.
s Hos. 5. 3.
sch. 15. 1.
& 13. 5, 6.
t Amos 5.
t Lev. 23. 34.
25, 26.
t Heb. do.
u ch. 16. 16.
X Josh. 8. 34,
35. 2 Kings
23. 2. Nel.
u ver. 14.
8. 1,2,3, &c.
X ver. 7.
y ch. 4. 10.
Josh. 1. 6.
Their future apostacy foretold.
men, and women, and children, and
thy stranger that is within thy gates,
tliat they may hear, and that they
may learn, and fear the Lord your
God, and observe to do all the
words of this law :
13 And that their children z which
have not known any thing, ^md.y
hear, and learn to fear the Lord
your God, as long as ye live in the
land whither ye go over Jordan to
possess it.
14 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, l> Behold, thy days approach
that thou must die : call Joshua,
and present yourselves in the taber-
nacle of the congregation, that c I
may give him a charge. And Moses
and. Joshua went and presented
themselves in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
15 And d the Lord appeared in
the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud :
and the pillar of the cloud stood
over the door of the tabernacle.
16 IT And the Lord said unto
Moses, Behold, thou shalt f sleep
with thy fathers, and this people
will e rise up, and f go a whoring
after the gods of the strangers of
the land, whither tney go to be
among them, and will s forsake me,
and t break my covenant which I
have made with them.
17 Then my anger shall be kin-
dled against them in that day, and
i I will forsake them, and I will
k hide my face from them, and they
shall be devoured, and many evils
and troubles shall t befall them, so
that they will say in that day, 1 Are
not these evils come upon us, be-
cause our God is "inot among us ?
18 And n I will surely hide my
face in that day for all the evils
which they shall have wrought, in
that they are turned unto other
gods.
19 Now therefore write ye this
song for you, and teach it the
children of Israel: put it in their
mouths, that this song may be o a
witness for me against the children
of Israel.
20 For when I shall have brought
them into the land which I sware
unto their fathers, that floweth with
milk and honey; and they shall
have eaten and filled themselves,
Pand waxen fat; qthen will they
turn unto other gods, and serve
them, and provoke me, and break
my covenant.
'21 And it shall come to pass,
r when many evils and troubles are
befallen them, that this song shall
testify t against them as a w-itness :
for it shall not be forgotten out of
the mouths of their seed : for s 1
know their imagination t which
t they go about, even now, before
I have brought them into the land
which I sware.
22 IF Moses therefore wrote this
song the same day, and taught it
the children of Israel.
23 "And he gave Joshua the son
of Nun a charge, and said, ^ Be
186
The song of Moses.
strong and of a good courage : for
thou shalt brin^ the children of Is-
rael into the land which I sware
unto them : and I will be with thee.
24 IT And it came to pass, when
Moses had made an end of y writing
the words of this law in a book, un-
til they were finished,
25 That Moses commanded the
Levites which bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, saying,
26 Take this book of the law,
z and put it in the side of the ark of
the covenant of the Lord your God,
that it may be there a for a witness
against thee.
27 I' For I know thy rebellion,
and thy c stiff neck : behold, wMle
I am yet alive with you this day,
ye have been rebellious against the
Lord ; and how much more after
my death 1
28 IT Gather unto me all the el-
ders of your tribes, and your offi-
cers, that I may speak these words
in their ears, d and call heaven and
earth to record against them.
29 For I know that after my death
ye will utterly ^ corrupt yourselves,
and turn aside from the way which
I have commanded you; and f evil
will befall you S in the latter days ;
because ye will do evil in the sight
of the Lord, to provoke him to an-
ger through the work of your
hands.
30 And Moses spake in the ears
of all the congregation of Israel the
words of this song until they were
ended.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1 Af OSes' song, which selleth forth God's
mercy and vengeance. 46 He exhorteth
them to set their hearts upon it. 48 God
sendeth him up to mowtt Neho, to see
the land, and die.
iTlIVE a ear, O ye heavens, and I
^-" will speak ; and hear, O earth,
the words of my mouth.
2 l" My doctrine shall drop as the
rain, my speech shall distil as the
dew, c as the small rain upon the
tender herb, and as the showers up-
on the grass :
3 Because I will publish the name
of the Lord : d ascribe ye greatness
unto our God.
4 He is e the Rock, fhis work is
perfect : for S all his ways are judg-
ment : h a God of truth and i without
iniquity, just and right is he.
5 t^They have corrupted them-
selves, II their spot is not the spot
of his children : they are a 1 perverse
and crooked generation.
6 Do ye thus ™ requite the Lord,
O foolish people and unwise 1 is
not he n thy father that hath o bought
thee 1 hath he not p made thee, and
established thee 1
7 IT Remember the days of old,
consider the years of t many gene-
rations : q ask thy father, and he
will shew thee ; thy elders, and they
will tell thee.
8 When the Most High r divided
to the nations their inheritance,
when he s separated the sons of
CHAPTER XXXII.
Before
CHRIS'
1451.
zSee
2 Kin
gs22.
8.
aver
19.
b ch.
9.24.
&32
20.
cEx.
32.9.
ch. 9.
6.
d ch. 30. 19.
& 32. 1.
e ch. 32. 5.
Judg-. 2. 19.
Ho3. 9. 9.
fch. 28. 15.
g- Gen. 49. 1.
ch. 4. 30.
ach. 4. 26.
& 30. 19.
& 31. 28.
Ps. 50. 4.
Is. 1. 2.
Jer. 2. 12.
& 6. 19.
b Is. 55. 10,
II. I Cor.
3. 6, 7, 8.
c Ps. 72. 6.
Mic. 5. 7.
d I Chr. 29.
11.
e 2 Sam. 22.
3. & 23. 3.
Ps. 18. 2, 31,
46. Hab. 1.
12.
f 2 Sam. 22.
31.
g- Dan. 4. 37.
Rev. IS. 3.
h Jer. 10. 10.
i Job 34. 10.
Ps. 92. 15.
t Heb. He
hath cor-
rupted to
himself.
kch. 31.29.
II Or, that
lliej' are not
his children,
that is their
blot.
1 Matt. 17.
17. Luke 9.
41. Phil. 2.
15.
mPs. 116.
12.
n Is. 63. 16.
o Ps. 74. 2.
p ver. 15.
Is. 27. 11.
&44. 2.
t Heb. gene-
ration and
generation,
q Ex. 13. 14.
Ps. 44. 1.
& 78. 3, 4.
r Zech. 9. 2.
Acts 17. 26.
s Gen. U. 8,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
tEx. IS. 16.
& 19. 5.
1 Sam. 10. 1.
Ps. 78. 71.
tHeb.
cord.
a ch. 8. 15.
Jer. 2. 6.
Hos. 13. 5.
il Or, com-
passed him
about.
X ch. 4. 36.
V Ps. 17. 8.
Prov. 7. 2.
Zech. 2. 8.
z Ex. 19. 4.
ch. 1. 31.
Is. 31. 5. &
46. 4. & 63.
9. Hos. 11.
3.
a ch. 33. 29.
Is. 58. 14.
Ezek. 36. 2.
b Job 29. 6.
Ps. 81. 16.
cPs. 81. 16.
& 147. 14.
d Gen. 49.
11.
e ch. 33. 5,
26. Is. 44. 2.
f 1 Sam. 2.
29.
g ch. 31. 20.
Neh. 9. 25.
Ps. 17. 10.
Jer. 2. 7.
& 5. 7, 28.
Hos. 13. 6.
hch. 31. 16,
Is. 1. 4.
i ver. 6.
Is. 51. 13.
k 2 Sam. 22.
47. Ps. 89.
26. & 95. 1.
1 1 Kiiiffs 14.
22. 1 Cor.
10. 22.
m Lev. 17. 7.
Ps. 106. 37.
I Cor. 10. 20.
Rev. 9. 20.
II Or, which
were not
God.
ver. 21.
nis. 17. 10.
o Jer. 2. 32.
p Judg. 2.
14.
II Or,
despised.
Lam. 2. 6.
qls. 1.2.
rch. 31. 17.
s Is. 30. 9.
Matt. 17. 17.
t ver. 16.
Ps. 78. 58,
u 1 Sam. 12.
21. 1 Kings
16. 13, 26.
Ps. 31. 6.
Jer. 8. 19.
&, 10. 8. &.
14. 22.
Jonah 2. 8.
Acts 14. 15.
X Hos. 1. 10.
Rom. 10. 19.
y Jer. 15. 14.
<Sil7. 4. Lam. 4.1
consumed. z Is.
5. 16.
The sons' of Mo.US.
Adam, he set the bounds of the peo-
ple according to the number of the
children of Israel.
9 For t the Lord's portion is his
people ; Jacob is the f lot of his hi-
heritance.
10 He found him "in a desert
land, and in the waste howling wil-
derness ; he II led him about, he
X instructed^ him, he y kept him as
the apple of his eye.
11 z As an eagle stirreth up her
nest, fluttereth over her young,
spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh
them, beareth them on her wings ;
12 So the Lord alone did lead
him, and there was no strange god
with him.
13 a He made him ride on the
high places of the earth, that he
might eat the increase of the fields ;
and he made him to suck I' honey
out of the rock, and oil out of the
flinty rock ;
14 Butter of kine, and milk of
sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams
of the breed of Bashan, and goats,
c with the fat of kidneys of wheat ;
and thou didst drink the pure d blood
of the grape.
15 Tl But e Jeshurun waxed fat,
and f kicked : S thou art waxen fat,
thou art grown thick, thou art
covered with fatness ; then he h for-
sook God which 'made him, and
lightly esteemed the k Rock of his
salvation.
16 IThey provoked him to jea-
lousy with strange gods, with abo-
minations provoked they him to an-
ger.
17 mThey sacrificed unto devils,
II not to God ; to gods whom they
knew not, to new gods that came
newly up, whom your fathers feared
not.
18 n Of the Rock that begat thee
thou art unmindful, and hast o for-
gotten God that formed thee.
19 P And when the Lord saw it,
he II abhorred them, q because of
the provoking of his sons, and of
his daughters.
20 And he said, rj will hide my
face from them, I will see what
their end shall be : for they are a
very froward generation, s children
in whom is no faith.
21 tThey have moved me toiea-
lousy with that which is not God ;
they have provoked me to angor
u with their vanities : and x \ will
move them to jealousy with those
which are not a people ; I will pro-
voke them to anger with a foolish
nation.
22 For y a fire is kindled in mine
anger, and || shall burn unto the
lowest hell, and || shall consume the
earth with her increase, and set on
fire the foundations of the moun-
tains.
23 I will zheap mischiefs upon
them; a I will spend mine arrows
upon them.
II Or, hath burned. B Or, hath
15. a Ps, 7. 12, 13. Ezek.
187
The song of Moses.
24 They shall be burnt with hun-
ger, and devoured with f burning
heat, and with bitter destruction :
I will also send ^the teeth of beasts
upon them, with the poison of ser-
pents of the dust.
25 c The sword without, and ter-
ror t vv'ithin, shall t destroy both the
young man and the virgin, the
suckhng also with the man of gray
hairs.
26 ill said, I would scatter them
into corners, 1 would make the re-
membrance of them to cease from
among men ;
27 Were it not that
feared the
■wrath of the enemy, lest their ad-
versaries e should behave them-
selves strangely, and lest they
should f say, II Our hand is high,
and the Lord hath not done all
this.
28 For they are a nation void of
counsel, S neither is there amj un-
derstanding in them.
29 b Oh that they were wise, that
they understood this, i that they
would consider their latter end I
30 How shoufd tone chase a
thousand, and two put ten thousand
to flight, except their Rock Ihad
Bold them, and the Lord had shut
them up 1
31 For m their rocic is not as our
Rock, neven our enemies them-
selves being judges :
32 For o their vine || is of the
vine of Sodom, and of the fields
of Gomorrah : their grapes are
grapes of gall, their clusters are
bitter •
33 Their wine is V the poison of
dragons, and the cruel q venom of
asps.
34 Is not this rlaid up in store
with nie, and sealed up among my
treasures ?
35 sTo me belongcth vengeance,
and recompense ; their foot shall
slide in due time : for t the ckiy of
their calamity is at hand, and the
things that shall come upon them
make haste.
36 u For the Lord shall judge his
people, xand repent himself for his
servants ; when he seeth that their
t power is gone, and y there is none
shut up, or left.
37 And he shall say, z Where are
their gods, their rock in whom they
f listed,
38 Which did eat the fat of their
sacrifices, and drank the wine of
their drink-offferings 1 let them rise
up and help you, a?idbe tyour pro-
tection.
39 See now that al, even I am
he, and b there is no god with me :
c 1 kill, and I make alive ; I wound,
and I heal: neither is there any
that can deliver out of my hand.
40 dFor I Hft up my hand to
heaven, and say, 1 live for ever.
41 e If I whet my glittering sword,
and my hand take hold on judg-
Job 5. 18. Ps. 68.
6. 8. Num. 14. 3C
21. 9. 10, 14, 20.
t Heb. hum-
ing cords :
Hab. 3. 5.
b Lev. 26.
22.
c Lam. 1.20,
Ezek. 7. 15.
2 Cor. 7. 5.
tHeb.
from the
chainhers.
tHeb.
bereave.
a Ezek. 20.
13,14,23.
e Jer. 19. 4.
f Ps. 140. 8.
II Or, Our
high hand,
and not the
LORD,
hath done
all this.
S-ls. 27. II.
Jer. 4. 22.
h ch. 5. 29.
Ps. 81. 13.
& 107. 43.
Luke 19. 42
i Is. 47. 7.
Lam. 1. 9.
k Lev. 26. 8
Josh. 23. 10
2Chr.24.24.
Is. 30. 17.
1 Ps. 44. 12.
Is. SO. 1.
& 52. 3.
m 1 Sam. 2,
2.
n 1 Sam. 4.
8. Jer. 40. i
o Is. 1. 10.
II Or, is
worse than
the vine of
Sodom, 8fc.
p Ps. 58. 4.
(1 Ps. 1 10. 3.
Rom. 3. 13.
r Job 14. 17
Jer. 2. 22.
Hos. 13. 12.
Horn. 2. 5.
s Ps. 94. 1.
Ram. 12. 19.
Heh. 10. 30.
t 2 Pet. 2. 3.
u Ps. 135. 14.
xJudsr.2.18.
Ps. 106. 45.
Jer. 31. 20.
Joel 2. 14.
tHeb.
hand.
V lKin?sl4
10. &21.21.
2 King-s 9. 8.
& 14. 26.
z Judg-. 10.
14. Jer. 2.
28.
t Heb.
a hiding
for you.
a Ps. 102.27.
Is. 41. 4.
& 48. 12.
b ch. 4. 35.
Is. 45. 5, 18,
22.
c 1 Sam. 2.
6. 2 Kinors 5.
7.
». Hos. 6. 1. (1 Gen. 14. 22. Ex
e Is. 27. 1. & 34. 5. & 66. 16. Ezek
DEUTERONOMY.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
fis. 1.24.
Nah. 1. 2.
g Jer. 46. 10.
h Job 13. 24.
Jer. 30. 14.
Lam. 2. 5.
II Or,
Praise his
people, ye
nations : or.
10.
k P^ev. 6. 10.
& IS. 2.
I ver. 41.
m Ps. 85. 1.
II Or,
Joshua.
11 ch. 6. 6.
& 11. IS.
Ezek. 40. 4.
och. 30. 19.
Lev. 18. 5.
Prov. 3. 2,
22. & 4. 22.
Rom. 10. 5.
Num. 27.
12, 13.
q Num. 33.
47,48. ch.
34. 1.
Num. 20.
25, 28. &, 33
38.
s Num. 20.
11, 12, 13.
&. 27. 14.
II Or, strife
at Kadcsh.
t See Lev.
10. 3.
u Num. 27.
12. ch. 34. 4
a Gen. 49.
28.
b Ps. 90.
title.
c Ex. 19. 18,
■20. Judg-. 6.
4, 5. Hab. 3.
3.
d See Ps. 68.
17. Dan. 7.
10. Acts 7.
S3. Gal. 3.
19. Heb. 2. 2.
Rev. 5. U.
&9. 16.
t Heb. afire
of laic.
1491.
e Ex. 19. S.
ch. 7. 7, 8.
Ps. 47. 4.
Hos. 11. 1.
Mai. 1.2.
ch. 7. 6.
Sam. 2. 9.
Ps. 60. 5.
s; Luke 10.
39. Acts 22.
3.
h Prov. 2. 1.
i John 1. 17.
He is sent up to mount JVebo.
ment; T will render vengeance to
mine enemies, and will reward them
that hate me.
42 I will make mine arrows
g drunk with blood, and my sword
shall devour flesh ; and that with
the blood of the slain and of the
captives from the beginning of h re-
enges upon the enemy.
43 II i Rejoice, O ye nations, with
his people : for he will k avenge the
blood of his servants, and 'will
render vengeance to his adversa-
ries, and m will be merciful unto his
land, and to his people.
44 IT And Moses came and spake
all the words of this song in the
ears of the people, he and || Hoshea
the son of Nun.
45 And Moses made an end of
speaking all these words to all Israel :
46 And he said unto them, n Set
your hearts unto all the words
which I testify among you this day,
which ye shall command your chil-
dren to observe to do, alfthe words
of this law.
47 For it is not a vain thing for
you : o because it is your life ; and
through this thing ye shall prolong
your days in the land whither ye
go over Jordan to possess it.
48 pAnd the Lord spake unto
Moses that self-same day, saying,
49 Get thee up into this q moun-
tain Abarim, unto mount Nebo,
wliich is in the land of Moab, that
is over against Jericho ; and behold
the land of Canaan which I give
unto the children of Israel for a pos-
session :
50 And die in the mount whither
thou goestup, and be gathered unto
thy people ; as r Aaron thy brother
died in mount Hor, and was ga-
thered unto his people :
51 Because ^ ye trespassed against
me among the children of Israel at
the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in
the wilderness of Zin ; because ye
t sanctified me not in the midst of
the children of Israel.
52 "Yet thou shall see the land
before thee, but thou shalt not go
thither unto the land which I give
the children of Israel.
CHAPTER XXXHI.
1 The majesty of God. 6 The blessings
of the ticelve tribes. 26 The excellency
of Israel.
\ ND this is a the blessing where-
-^ with Moses b the man of God
blessed the children of Israel before
his death.
2 And he said, cThe Lord came
from Sinai, and rose up from Seir
unto them ; he shined forth from
mount Paran, and he came with
d ten thousands of saints : from his
right hand tcent f a fiery law for
them.
3 Yea, e he loved the people ; fall
his saints are in thy hand: and
they S sat down at thy feet ; every
one shall h receive of thy words.
4 i Moses commanded us a law ;
^cven the inheritance of the con-
gregation of Jacob.
The prophecy of Moses
5 And he was 1 king in m Jeslm
run, when the heads of the people
and the tribes of Israel were ga
thered together.
6 IT Let Reuben live, and not die
and let not his men be few.
7 ir And tliis is the blessing of
Judah : and he said, Hear, Lord
the voice of Judah, and bring him
unto his people : n let his hands "
sufficient for him, and be thou « a
help to him from his enemies.
8 IT And of Levi he said, p Let
thy Thummim and thy Urim be
with thy holy one, qwhom thou
didit prove at Massali, and with
whom thou didst strive at the wa-
ters of Meribah ;
9 Who said unto his father and
to his mother, I have not r seen
him, s neither did he acknowledge
his brethren, nor knew his own
chilorcn : for t they have observed
thy word, and kept thy covenant.
10 II "They shall teach Jacob thy
judgments, and Israel thy law;
11 X they shall put incense f before
thee, .V and whole burnt sacrifice
upon thine altar.
11 Bless, Lord, his substance,
and z accept the work of his hands :
smite through the loins of them
that rise against him, and of them
that hate him, that they rise not
again.
12 ir jJnd of Benjamin he said.
The beloved of the Lord shall
dwell in safety by him ; and the
LORD shall cover him all the day
long, and he shall dwell between
his shoulders.
13 IT And of Joseph he said,
a Blessed of the Lord be his land,
for the precious things of heaven,
for b the dew, and for the deep that
coucheth beneath,
14 And for the precious fruits
brought forth by the sun, and for
the precious things f put forth by
tlie f moon,
15 And for the chief things of
c the ancient mountains, and for
the precious things ^ of the lasting
hills,
16 And for the precious things of
the earth and fulness thereof, and
for the good will of e him that dwelt
in the bush: let the blessing *'come
upon the head of Joseph, and upon
the top of the head of him that was
separated from his brethren.
17 His glory is like the g firstling
of his bullock, and his horns arc
like l>the horns of t unicorns: with
them ihe shall push the people to-
f ether to the ends of the earth : and
they are the ten thousands of E-
phraim, and they are the thousands
of Manasseh.
18 IT And of Zebulun he said,
1 Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out ;
and Issachar, in thy tents.
19 They shall m call the people
unto the mountain ; there n they
shall offer sacrifices of righteous-
ness : for they shall suck of the
abundance of the seas, and of trea-
sures hid in the sand.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1 See Gen.
1451.
0 See Josh.
13. 10, &c.
Jiidg.'g. 2.
1 Chr. 12. 8,
& 17. 6.
&c.
mch. 32. 15.
p Num. 32.
16, 17, &.C.
tHeb!
n Gen. 49. 8.
cieled.
0 Ps. 146. 5.
qJosh.4.12.
pEx. 28. 30.
r Josh. 19.
47.
qEx. ir. 7.
Judg. 18. 27.
Num.20. 13.
ch. 8.2,3,16.
s Gen. 49.
21.
Ps. 81.7.
t See Josh.
19. 32, &c.
r Gen. 29. 32.
u Gen 49
1 Chr. 17. 17.
20.
Job 37. 24.
s Ex. 32. £6,
27, 28.
x See Job
t See Jer.
29. 6.
18. 18. Mai.
II Or, Under
2. 5, 6.
thy shoes
il Or, Let
shall be
them teach.
iron.
Vc.
y ch. 8. 9.
u Lev. 10.11.
zEx. IS. 11.
ch. 17.9, 10,
Ps. 86. 8.
11. & 24. 8.
Jer. 10. 6.
Ezek. 44.
ach. 32. 15.
23, 24. Mai.
b Ps. 68. 4,
2 7.
33, 34. &
!l Or, let them
104. 3. Hab.
put incense.
3.8.
X Ex. 30. 7,8.
cPs. SO. 1.
Num. 16.40.
a ch. 9. 3, 4,
1 Sam. 2. 28.
5.
t Heb. at
e Num. 23. 9.
thy nose.
V Lev. 1. 9,
Jer. 23. 6.
& 33. 16.
!3, 17. Ps.
f ch. 8. 7, 8.
51. 19. Ezek.
ir Gen. 27.
43. 27.
28. ch. 11.
z 2 Sam. 24.
11.
23. Ps. 20. 3.
h Ps. 144. 15.
Ezek. 20. 40,
1 2 Sam. 7.
41. &, 43. 27.
23.
a Gen. 49.25.
kPs. 115.9,
bGen.S7.28.
10,11.
1 2 Sam. 22.
tHeb.
45. Ps. 18.
thrust forth.
44. & 66. 3.
t Heb.
&81. 15.
moons.
i Or, shall
c Gen. 49.
be subdued.
26.
m ch. 32. 13.
d Hab. 3. 6.
a Num. 27.
eEx. 3.2, 4.
12. & 33. 47.
Acts 7. 30,
ch. 32. 49.
35.
II Or, the
iGen. 49.
hill.
26.
b ch. 3. 27.
c Gen. 14.
S 1 Chr. 5. 1.
14.
dch. 11.24.
h Num. 23.
22. Ps. 92.
10.
t Heb. an
e Judg. 1.16.
unicorn.
&. 3. 13.
ilKm-s2-2.
2 Chr. 28. 15.
11. Ps.44.5.
k Gen. 48.
19.
1 Gen. 49.
13, 14, 15.
m Is. 2. 3.
n Ps. 4. 5.
f Gen. 12. 7.
& 13. 15. &
15. 18. &,S6.
3. & 28. 13.
?ch. 3. 27.
li 32. 52.
h ch. 32. 50.
Josh. 1, I, 2.
concerning the twelve tribes.
20 ^ And of Gad he said, Blessed
be he that oenlargeth Gad: he
dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the
arm with the crown of the head.
21 And Phe provided the first
part for himself, because there, in
a portion of the lawgiver, was ha
t seated : and q he came with the
heads of the people, he e.xecuted
the justice of the Lord, and his
judgments with Israel.
22 ir And of Dan he said, Dan is
a lion's whelp : r he shall leap from
Bashan.
23 ir And of Naphtali he said, O
Naphtali, s satisfied with favour,
and full with the blessing of tl:e
Lord, t possess thou the west and
the south.
24 IT And of Ashcr he said, " Let
Asher be blessed with cliiJdren ; let
him be acceptable to his brethren,
and let him -''dip his foot in oil.
25 11 Thy shoes shall be y iron and
brass ; and as thy days, so shall iliy
strength be.
26 ir There is znone like unto
the God of a Jeshurun, ^who rideth
upon the heaven in thy help, and in
his excellency on the sky.
27 The eternal God 'is thy c re-
fuge, and underneath are the ever-
lasting arms : and J he shall thrust
out the enemy from before thee ;
and shall say. Destroy them.
23 e Israel then shall dwell in
safety alone ; *"the fountain of Jacob
shall be upon a land of corn and
wine, also his S heavens shall drop
down dew.
29 b Happy art thou, O Israel :
i who is like unto tliee, O people
saved by the Lord, k the shield of
thy help, and who is the sword of
thy excellency ! and thine enemies
1 II shall be found liars unto thee ;
and m thou shalt tread upon their
high places.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
1 Moses from mount Neho vieweih the
land, i He dieth there. 6 His burial.
7 His age. S Thirty days' viourning
for him. 9 Joshua succeedeth him. fO
The praise of Moses.
AND Moses went up from the
-'^ plains of Moab, a unto the
mountain of Nebo, to the top of
\\ Pisgah, that is over against Jeri-
cho : and the Lord ^ shewed him
all the land of Gilead, c unto Dan,
2 And all Naphtali, and the land
of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and ail
the land of Judah, d unto the ut-
most sea,
3 And the south, and the plain of
the valley of Jericho, e the city of
palm-trees, unto Zoar.
4 And the Lord said unto him,
("This is the land which I sware un-
to Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto
Jacob, saying, I will give it unto
thy seed : s I have caused thee to
see it with thine eyes, but thou
shalt not go over thither.
5 IT b So Moses the servant of
the Lord died there in the land of
Moab, according to the word of the
Lord.
189
Moses death end burial.
6 And he buried him in a valley
in the land of Moab, over against
Beth-peor : but i no man knoweth
of his sepulchre unto this day.
7 ir k And Moses was a hundred
and twenty years old when he died :
1 his eye v.-as not dim, nor his f natu-
ral force t abated.
8 ir And the children of Israel
wept for Moses in the plains of
Moab ra thirty days : so the days of
weeping and mourning for Moses
were ended.
9 TT And Joshua the son of Nun
w - full of the n spirit of wisdom ;
for 0 Moses had laid his hands upon
JOSHUA.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
i See Jude 9.
p Seech. 18.
15, 18.
k ch. 31. 2.
14S1.
qEx. 33.11.
1 See Gen.
Num. 12. 6,
27.1. &48.
8. ch. 6. 4.
10. Josh. 14.
rch. 4. 34.
10, 11.
& 7. 19.
tHeb.
7noisture.
illeh.fled.
m See Gen.
50. 3, 10.
Num. 20. 29.
nis. 11.2.
Dan. 6. 3.
m. 27. 18, 23.
Joshua succcedeth him.
him : and the children of Israel
hearkened unto him, and did as the
Lord commanded Moses.
10 tr And there r arose not a pro-
phet since in Israel like unto Mo-
ses, q whom the Lord knew face to
face,
11 In all rthe signs and the won-
ders which the Lord sent him to
do in the land of Egypt, to Pharaoh,
and to all his servants, and to all his
land ;
12 And in all that mighty hand,
and in all the great terror which
Moses shewed in the sight of all
Israel.
H THE BOOK
OF
JOSHUA.
CHAPTER I.
i The Lord appointeth Joshua to succeed
Moses. 3 The borders of the promised
land. 5, 9 God promiseth to assist Jo-
shua. 8 He giveth him instructions.
10 Joshua preparelh the people to pass
over Jordan. 12 He puttet.h the two
tribes and half in mind of their pro-
mise to Moses. 16 They promise him
fealty.
]^OW after the death of Moses,
-'■^ the servant of the Lord, it
came to pass, that the Lord spake
unto Joshua the son of Nun, Mo-
ses' a minister, saying,
2 l* Moses my servant is dead ;
now therefore arise, go over this
Jordan, thou and all this people,
unto the land which I do give to
them, even to the children of Israel.
3 c Every place that the sole of
your foot shall tread upon, that
have I given unto you, as I said un-
to Moses.
4 d From the wilderness and this
Lebanon even unto the great river,
the river Euphrates, all the land of
the Hittites, and unto the great sea
toward the going down of the sun,
shall be your coast.
5 e There shall not any man be
able to stand before thee all the
days of thy life: fas I was with
Moses, so Sl will be with thee:
111 will not fail thee, nor forsake
thee.
6 i Be strong and of a good cou-
rage : for II unto this people shalt
thou divide for an inheritance the
land which I sware unto their fa-
thers to give them.
7 Only be thou strong and very
courageous, that thou mayest ob-
serve to do according to all the law
k which Moses my servant com-
manded thee : 1 turn not from it to
the right hand or to the left, that
thou mayest || prosper whitherso-
ever thou goest.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
a Ex. 21. 13
Deut. 1. 38.
bDcut.34.5-
cDeut. II.
24. ch. 14. 9.
(IGen. 15.18.
Ex.23. 31.
Num. 34.
3-12.
e Deut. 7. 24.
fEx. 3. 12.
^Deut. 31.
8, 23. ver. 9,
17. ch. 3. 7.
&6.27. Is.
43. 2, 5.
h Deut. 31.
6, 8. Ileb.
13. £,.
i Deut. 31. 7,
23.
II Or, thou
shalt cause
this people
to inherit the
land, 8fc.
k- Num. 27.
23. Deut. 31.
7. ch. 11. 15.
I Deut. 5. 32.
&, 28. 14.
II Or, do
loisely,
Deut. 29. 9.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
mDeut. 17.
18, 19.
n Ps. 1. 2.
II Or, do
wisely,
ver. 7.
o Deut. 31.
8,23.
pPs. 27. I.
Jer. 1. 8.
ch. 3. 2.
See Deut. 9
I. & 11. 31.
t Heb. ma
s hailed by
Jive : as E
13. 18.
s ch. 22. 4,
&,c.
8 m This book of the law shall
not depart out of thy mouth ; but
n thou shalt meditate therein day
and night, that thou mayest ob-
serve to do according to all that
is written therein : for then thou
shalt make thy way prosperous, and
then thou shalt |]have good suc-
cess.
9 0 Have not I commanded thee ?
Be strong and of a good courage ;
p be not afraid, neither be thou dis-
mayed : for the Lord thy God is
with thee whithersoever thou goest.
10 II Then Joshua commanded
the officers of the people, saying,
11 Pass through the host and
command the people, saying. Pre-
pare you victuals ; for q within three
days ye shall pass over this Jordan,
to go in to possess the land which
the Lord your God giveth you to
possess it.
12 11 And to the Reubenites. and
to the Gaditcs, and to half the'tribe
of Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying,
13 Remember r the word which
Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded you, saying. The Lord
your God hath given you rest, and
hath given you this land.
14 Your wives, your little ones,
and your cattle shall remain in
the land which Moses gave you on
this side Jordan ; but ye shall pass
before your brethren j armed, all
the mighty men of valour, and help
them;
15 Until the Lord have given
your brethren rest, as he hath given
you, and they also have possessed
the land which the Lord your
God giveth them: sthen ye shall
return unto the land of your pos-
session, and enjoy it, which Mo-
ses the Lord's servant gave you
on this side Jordan toward the sun-
rising.
190
Rahab rccelvcth the si)ies.
IG IT And they answered Joshua
sayhig, All that tliou commandest
us, we will do, and whithersoever
thou sendost us, we will "o.
17 According as we hearkened
unto Moses in all things, so will we
hearken unto thee : only the Lord
thy God t be with thee, as he was
with Moses.
18 Whosoever he be that doth
rebel against thy commandment,
and will not hearken unto thy words
in all that thou commandest him,
he shall be put to death : only be
strong and of a good courage.
CHAPTER II.
1 Rahab receivelh and concealeth the two
spies sent from Shittim. 8 The cove-
nant between her and them. 23 Their
■ return and relation.
AND Joshua the son of Nun
-'* II sent a out of Shittim two men
to spy secretly, saying, Go view
the land, even Jericho. And they
went, and •> came into a harlot's
house, named c Rahab, and t lodged
there.
2 And d it was told the king of
Jericho, saying. Behold, there came
men in hither to-night of the chil-
dren of Israel, to search out the
country.
3 And the king of Jericho sent
unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth
the men that are come to thee,
which are entered into thy house :
for they be come to search out all
the country.
4 e And the woman took the two
men, and hid them, and said thus,
There came men unto me, but I
wist not whence they were :
5 And it came to pass about the
time of shutting of the gate, when
it was dark, that the men went out :
whither the men went, I wot not ;
pursue after them quickly ; for ye
shall overtake them.
6 But f she had brought them up
to the roof of the house, and hid
them with the stalks of flax, which
she had laid in order upon the roof.
7 And the men pursued after them
the way to Jordan unto the fords :
and as soon as they which pursued
after tiiem were gone out, they shut
the gate.
8 ir And before they were lain
down, she came up unto them upon
the roof;
9 And she said unto the men, I
know that the Lord hath given you
the land, and that s your terror is
fallen upon us, and that all the in-
habitants of the land t faint because
of you.
10 For we have heard how the
Lord h dried up the water of the
Red sea for you, when ye came out
of Egypt ; and • what ye did unto
the two kings of the Amorites that
zcere on the other side Jordan,
Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly
destroyed.
11 And as soon as we had k heard
these things, 1 our hearts did melt,
neither f did there remain any more
courage in any man, because of
CHAPTER IL
Before
CHRIST
1451.
t ver. 5.
1 Sam. 20.
13. 1 Kings
1.37.
II Or, had
sent.
a Num. 25.
1.
b Heb. 11.
31.
James 2. 25.
c Matt. 1. 5.
t Heb. lay.
d Ps. 127. 1
Prov. 21. 30,
e See 2 Sam,
17. 19, 20.
f See Ex. 1.
17. 2 Sam.
17. 19.
g; Gen. 35. 5.
Ex. 23. 27.
Deut. 2. 25.
& 11.25.
t Heb. melt.
Ex. 15. 15.
hEx. 14.21.
ch. 4. 23.
i Num. 21.
24, 34, 35.
k Ex. 15. 14,
15.
1 ch. 5. 1. &
7.5. Is. 13.
7.
t Heb. rose
up.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
m Deut. 4.
39.
n See 1 Sam,
£0. 14, 15,
17.
o See 1 Tim.
5.8.
p ver. 18.
t Hjb. in-
stead of yo\
to die.
qJudg. 1.
24. Matt. 5.
u ch. 6. 23,
tHeb.
gather.
X Matt. 27.
25.
yEx. 23.31.
ch. 6. 2. &
21. 44.
tHeb. melt.
ver. 9.
The covenant between her and them-
you : for m the Lord your God, he
is God in heaven above, and in earth
beneath.
12 Now therefore, I pray you,
n swear unto me by tlie Lord, since
I have shewed you kindness, that
ye will also shew kindness unto
0 my father's house, and p give me
a true token :
13 And that ye will save alive my
father, and my mother, and ray
brethren, and my sisters, and all
that they have, and deliver our
lives from death.
14 And the men answered \p_,)
Our life j for yours, if ye utter not
this our business. And it shall be,
when the Lord hath given us the
land, that q we will deal kindly and
truly with thee.
15 Then she rlet tliem down by
a cord through the window : for her
house was upon the town-wall, and
she dwelt upon the wall.
16 And she said unto them. Get
you to the mountain, lest the pur-
suers meet you ; and hide your-
selves there three days, until the
pursuers be returned : and after-
ward may ye go your way.
17 And the men said unto her.
We will be s blameless of this
thine oath which thou hast made
us swear.
18 t Behold, when we come into
the land, thou shalt bind this line
of scarlet thread in the window
which thou didst let us down by :
u and thou shalt t bring thy father,
and thy mother, and thy brethren,
and all thy father's household home
unto thee.
19 And it shall be, that whoso-
ever shall go out of the doors of thy
house into the street, his blood shall
be upon his head, and we will be
guiltless : and whosoever shall be
with thee in the house, ^ his blood
shall be on our head, if any hand
be upon him.
20 And if thou utter this our bu-
siness, then we will be quit of thine
oath which thou hast made us to
swear.
21 And she said. According unto
your words, so be it. And she sent
them away, and they departed : and
she bound, the scarlet line in the
window.
22 And they went, and came un-
to the mountain, and abode there
three days, until the pursuers were
returned : and the pursuers sought
them throughout all the way, but
found them not.
23 IT So the two men returned,
and descended from the mountain,
and passed over, and came to Joshua
the son of Nun, and told him all
things that befel them :
24^ And they said unto Joshua,
Truly y the Lord hath delivered
into our hands all the land ; for even
all the inhabitants of the country do
t faint because of us.
CHAPTER III.
1 Joshua Cometh to Jordan. 2 The officers
instruct thepeoplefor tt^e passage. 7The
Joshua. Cometh to Jordan.
Lord encourageth Joshua. 9 Joshua
encourageth the people, 14 The waters
of Jordan are divided.
AND Joshua rose early in the
morning; and they removed
a from Shittim, and came to Jordan,
he and all the children of Israel,
and lodged there before they passed
over.
2 And it came to pass b after three
days, that the officers went through
the host ;
3 And tliey coinnianded the peo-
ple, saying, cWhen ye see the ark
of the covenant of the Lord your
God, d and the priests the Levites
bearing it, then ye sliall remove
from your place, and go after it.
4 e Yet there shall be a space be-
tween you and it, about two thou-
sand cubits by measure : come not
near unto it, that ye may know
tlie way by wliich ye must go ; for
j'e have net passed this way \ here-
tofore.
5 And Joshua said unto the peo-
ple, f Sanctify yourselves : for to-
morrow tlie Lord will do wonders
among you.
6 And Joshua spake unto the
priests, saying, & Take up the ark
of tlie covenant, and pass over be-
fore the people. And they took up
the ark of the covenant, and went
before the people.
7 IF And the Lord said unto
Joshua, This day will I begin to
t magnify thee in the sight of all
Israel, that they may know that ' as
I was with Moses, so I will be with
thee.
8 And thou ghalt command k the
priests that bear the ark of the cove-
nant, saying. When ye are come to
the brink of the water of Jordan,
1 ye shall stand still in Jordan.
9 irAnd Joshua said unto the
children of Israel, Come hither, and
near the words of the Lord your
God.
10 And Joshua said. Hereby ye
shall know that m the living God
is amon^ you, and that he will
■without fail " drive out from before
you the Canaanites, and the Hit-
tites, and the Hivitcs, and the
Pcrizzites, and the Girgashites,
and the Amorites, and the Jebu-
sites.
11 Behold, the ark of the cove-
nant of o the Lord of all the earth
Sasseth over before you into Jor-
an.
12 Now therefore ptake you
twelve men out of the tribes of Is-
rael, out of every tribe a man.
13 And it shall come to pass, q as
soon as the soles of the feet of the
priests that bear the ark of the
Lord, r the Lord of all the earth,
shall rest in the waters of Jordan,
that the waters of Jordan shall he
cut off from the waters that come
down from above ; and they « shall
stand upon a heap.
14 IT And it came to pass, when
the people removed trom their
tents to pass over Jordan, and the
JOSHUA.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1451.
1451.
I Acts 7. 45.
u ver. 13.
a ch. 2. 1.
X 1 Chr. 12.
15. Jer. 12.
5. & 49. 19.
b ch. 1. 10,
11.
V ch. 4. 18.
& 5. 10, 12.
z 1 Kings 4.
12. & 7. 46.
c See Num.
a Deut. 3.17.
10. 33.
b Gen. 14. 3.
Num. 34. 3.
d Deut. 31.
9,25.
e Ex. 19. 12.
c See Ex. 14.
29.
1 Heb. since
yesterday.
and the
thirdday-
lEx. 19. 10,
14, 15. Lev.
20. 7. Num.
11. 18. ch.7.
13. I Sam.
Id. 5. Joel
2. 16.
g- Num. 4.
!5.
a Deut. 27.
2. ch. 3. 17.
b ch. 3. 12.
hell. 4. 14.
1 Chr. 29.
25. 2 Chr. 1.
i'ch. 1. 5.
c ch. 3. 13.
k ver. 3.
d ver. 19, 20.
1 ver. 17.
m Dent. 5.
26. 1 Sam.
17.26.
2 Kings 19.
4. Hos. 1. 10.
Matt. 16. 16.
1 Thess. 1.
9.
n Ex. 33. 2.
Deut. 7. 1.
Ps. 44. 2.
o ver. 13.
Mic. 4. 13.
Zech. 4. 14.
&6. 5.
p ch. 4. 2.
e ver. 21.
Ex. 12. 26.
t&. 13. 14.
Deut. 6. 20.
Ps. 44. 1. &
78. 3, 4, 5, 6.
t Heb. to-
morrotc.
fch. 3. 13,
q ver. 15, 16.
16.
S Ex. 12. 14.
Num. 16. 40.
rver. 11.
s Ps. 78. 13.
& 114.3.
The waters of Jordan divided.
priests bearing the * ark of the cove-
nant before the people ;
15 And as they that bare the ark
were come unto Jordan, and " the
feet of the priests that bare the ark
were dipped in the brim of the wa-
ter, (for ^ Jordan overflowelh all his
banks y all the time of harvest,)
16 That the waters which came
down from above stood ayidrose up
upon a heap very far from the city
Adam, that is beside z Zaretan ;
and those that came down a toward
the sea of the plain, even ^ the salt
sea, failed, and were cut oft': and
the people passed over right against
Jericho.
17 And the priests that bare the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
stood firm on dry ground in the
midst of Jordan, c and all the Israel-
ites passed over on dry ground, until
all the people were passed clean
over Jordan.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Twelve men are appointed to take tv;elve
s'.ones for a memorial out of Jordan.
9 TweUe other stones are set up in the
midst of Jordan. 10, 19 The people
pass over. 14 God magnijieth Joshua.
20 The ttcelce stones are pUchcd in
Gilgal.
A ND it came to pass, when all
■^ the people were clean passed
a over Jordan, that the Lord spake
uijto Joshua, saying,
2 bTakeyou twelve men out of the
people, out of every tribe a man,
3 And command ye them, saying.
Take you hence out of the midst of
Jordan, out of the place whe*:?
c the priests' feet stood firm, twelve
stones, and ye shall carry them over
with you, and leave them in d the
lodging-place where ye shall lodge
this night.
4 Then Joshua called the twelve
men, whom he had prepared of the
children of Israel, out of every tribe
a man :
5 And Joshua said unto them,
Pass over before the ark of the
Lord your God into the midst
of Jordan, and take you up every
man of you a stone upon his
shoulder, according unto the num-
ber of the tribes ot the children of
Israel :
G That this may be a sign among
you, that ewhen your children ask
their fathers f in time to come, say-
ing. What mean ye by these stones ?
7 Then ye shall answer them.
That ftne waters of Jordan were
cut off before the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord ; when it passed
over Jordan, the waters of Jordan
were cut off: and these stones
shall be for s a memorial unto the
children of Israel for ever.
8 And the children of Israel did
so as Joshua commanded, and took
up twelve stones out of the midst
ot Jordan, as the Lord spake unto
Joshua, according to the number of
the tribes of the children of Israel,
and carried them over with them
unto the place where they lodged,
and laid them down there.
192
The people pass over Jordan.
9 And Joshua set up twelve
stones in the midst of Jordan, in
the place where the feet of the
priests which bare the ark of the
covenant stood : and they are there
unto this day.
10 IT For the priests which bare
the ark stood in the midst of Jor-
dan, until every thisg was finished
that the Lord commanded Joshua
to speak unto the people, according
to all that Moses commanded Jo-
shua : and the people hasted and
passed over.
11 And it came to pass, when all
the people were clean passed over,
that the ark of the Lord passed
over, and the priests in the pre-
sence of the people.
12 And hthe children of Reuben,
and the children of Gad, and half
the tribe of Manasseh, passed over
armed before the children of Israel
as Moses spake unto them:
13 About forty thousand || pre
pared for war, passed over before
the Lord unto battle, to the plains
of Jericho.
14 ir On that day the Lord
> magnified Joshua in the sight of
all Israel, and they feared him as
they feared Moses, all the days of
his life.
15 And the Lord spake unto Jo-
shua, saying,
16 Command the priests that bear
k the ark of the testimony, that they
come up out of Jordan.
17 Joshua therefore commanded
the priests, saying, Come ye up out
of Jordan.
18 And it came to pass, when the
priests that bare the ark of the co-
venant of the Lord were come up
out of the midst of Jordan, and the
soles of the priests' feet were f lift-
ed up unto the dry land, that the
waters of Jordan returned unto
their place, 'and t flowed over all
his banks, as they did before.
19 IT And the people came up
out of Jordan on the tenth day of
the first month, and encamped ^'m
Gilgal, in the east border of Jeri-
cho.
20 And 1 those twelve stones
which they took out of Jordan, did
Joshua pitch in Gilgal.
21 And he spake unto the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, « When your
children shall ask their fathers j in
time to come, saying. What mean
these stones 1
22 Then ye shall let your chil-
dren know, saying, p Israel came
over this Jordan on dry land.
23 For the Lord your God dried
up the waters of Jordan from be-
fore you, until ye were passed over,
as the Lord your God did to the
Red sea, q which he dried up from
before us, until we were gone
over:
24 rThat all the peo/le of the
earth might know the hand of the
Lord, that it is « mighty : that ye
might tfear the Lord your God
f for ever.
I
CHAPTER V.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
h Num. 32.
20,27,28.
II Or, ready
armed.
kEx. 25. 16,
tHeb.
plucked up.
1 ch. 3. 15.
t Heb. went,
o ver. 6.
tHeb.
to-morrow.
pch. 3. 17.
q Ex. 14.21.
rl Kings 8.
42, 43.
2 Kinjs 19.
19. Ps. 106.
sEx. 15. 16.
lClir.29. 12.
Ps. 89. 13.
tEx. 14.31.
Deut. 6. 2.
Ps. 89. 7.
Jer. 10. 7.
t Heb. all
days.
Before
CHRIST
I-;il.
a Num. 13.
29.
h Ex. 15. 14,
15. ch. 2. 9,
10, 11. Ps.
48. 6. Ezek.
21. 7.
c 1 Kinsrs 10.
J Or, knives
of flints.
d fix. 4. 25.
II Or, Gib-
eah-haara-
loth.
Num. 14.
29. & 26. 64,
65. Deut. 2.
16.
Num. 14.
33. Deut. 1.
3. &, 2. 7, 14.
"s. 95. 10.
% Num. 14.
23. Ps.95.
II. Heb. 3.
II.
h Ex. 3. 8.
i Num. 14.
31. Deut. 1,
Heb. when
the people
had made an
end to be cir-
cumcised.
k See Gen.
34. 25.
IGen. 34. 14.
Sara. 14. 6.
See Lev. 18.
3. ch. 24. 14.
Ezek. 20. 7.
& £3. 3, 8.
il That is,
oiling.
ich. 4. 19.
a Ex. 12. 6.
Num. 9. 5.
Joshua reneweth circumcision.
CHAPTER V.
1 The Canaanites are afraid. 2 Joshua
reneweth circumcision. 10 The passover
is kept at Gilgal. 12 Maima ceaseth.
13 An Angel appeareth to Joshua.
AND it came to pass, when all
-^ *■ the kings of the Amorites
which were on the side of Jordan
westward, and all the kings of the
Canaanites ^ which were by the,
sea, t> heard that the Lord had dri-
ed up the waters of Jordan from
before the children of Israel, until
we were passed over, that their
heart melted ; c neither was there
spirit in them any more, because of
the children of Israel.
2 IT At that time the Lord said
unto Joshua, Make thee || d sharp
knives, and circumcise again the
children of Israel the second time.
3 And Joshua made him sharp
knives, and circumcised the chit
dren of Israel at || the hill of the
foreskins.
4 And this is the cause why Jo
shua did circumcise : e All the peo-
ple that came out of Egypt, that
were males, even all the men of
war died in the wilderness by tho
way, after they came out of Egypt.
5 Now all the people that came
out were circumcised ; but all the
people that were born in the wil-
derness by the way as they came
forth out of Egypt, them they had
not circumcised.
6 For the children of Israel walk-
ed fforty yeans in the wilderness,
till all the people that were men
of war which came out of Egypt
were consumed, because they obey-
ed not the voice of the Lord:
unto whom the Lord sware that
she would not shew them the land
w^iich the Lord sware unto their
fathers that he would give us, ha
land that floweth with milk and
honey.
7 And "their children, whom he
raised up in their stead, them Jo-
shua circumcised: for they were
uncircumcised, because they had
not circumcised them by the way.
8 And it came to pass fwhen
they had done circumcising all the
people, that they abode in their
places in the camp, k till they were
whole.
9 And the Lord said unto Jo-
sh,ua, This day have I rolled away
Ithe reproach of Egypt from on
you : Wherefore the name of the
place is called || m Gilgal unto this
day.
10 TT And the children of Israel
encamped in Gilgal, and kept the
passover " on the fourteenth day of
the month at even, in the plains
of Jericho.
11 And they did eat of the old
corn of the land on the morrow after
the passover, unleavened cakes and
parched corn in the self-same day.
12 IT And othe manna ceased on
the morrow after they had eaten
of the old corn of the land ; neither
had the children of Israel manna
193
jIh annuel appearcth to Joshua.
any more; but they did eat of the
fruit ofthe land of Canaan that year.
13 ir And it came to pass when
Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted
up his eyes and looked, and behold,
there stood p a man over against
him qwitli his sword drawn in his
hand : and Joshua went unto him,
and said unto him, Art thou for us,
or for our adversaries 1
14 And he said, Nay; but as
II captain of the host of the Lord
am 1 now come. And Joshua r fell
on his face to the earth, and did
worship, and said unto him, What
saith my lord unto his servant 1
15 And the captain of the Lord's
liost said unto Joshua, » Loose thy
shoe from off thy foot, for the place
%vherecn thou standcst is holy : and
Joshua did so.
CHAPTER VL
1 Jericho is shut up. 1 God inslructeth
Joshua how to besiege it. 11 The city is
compassed. 17 1 1 must be accursed. 20
The walls fall down. 22 Rahab is sav-
ed, 26 The builder of Jericho is cursed.
"jVOVV Jericho t was straitly shut
-"-^ up, because of the children of
Israel: none went out, and none
came in.
2 And the Lord said unto Joshua,
See, a I have given into thy hand
Jericho, and the b king thereof, and
the mighty men of valour.
3 And ye shall compass the city,
all ye men of war, and go round
about the city once: thus shalt
thou do six days.
4 And seven priests shall bear
before the ark seven c trumpets of
rams' horns : and the seventh day
ye shall compass the city seven
times, and J the priests shall blow
with the trumpets.
5 And it shall come to pass, that
when they make a Ions; blast with
the ram's horn, and when ye hear
the sound of the trumpet, all the
people shall shout with a great
shout : and the wall of the city
shall fall down t flat, and the pco-
]>le shall ascend up every man
straight before him.
6 *r And Joshua the son of Nun
called the priests, and said unto
them. Take up the ark of the cove-
nant, and let seven jiriests bear
seven trumpets of rams' horns be-
fore the ark of the Lord.
7 And he said unto the people,
Pass on, and compass the city, and
let him that is armed pass on before
the ark of the Lord.
8 IT And it came to pass, when
Joshua had spoken unto the people,
that the seven priests bearing the
seven trumpets of rams' horns ])ass-
ed on before the Lord, and blew
•with the trumpets : and the ark of
the covenant of the Lord followed
them.
9 ir And the armed men went be-
fore the priests that blew with the
trumpets, e and the f rere-ward came
after the ark, the priests going on,
and blowing with the trumpets.
10 And Joshua had commanded
JOSHUA.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
pGi-n. 18. 2.
& 32. 24.
Ex. 23. 23.
Zfccl). 1.8.
Acts 1. 10.
q Nuia. £2.
23.
II Or, prince.
See Ex. 23.
20. Dan. 10.
13,21. &12.
1. Rev. 12.
7. fit 19. 11,
14.
rGeu. 17. 3.
sEx. 3.5.
Acu 7. 33.
t Heb. did
shut up, attd
was shut up.
acli. ".
&8. 1.
b Deut
c See Judg'.
7. 16, 22.
Ht'o.
'MdCI it.
e Num. 10.
25.
t Heb. gr,.
theringhosi.
f neut. 31.
25.
II Or, devo-
ted.
Lev. 27. 28.
Mic. 4. 13.
li Deut. 7. 26.
& 13. 17. ch.
7. 1, II, 12.
ch. 1. £5.
; Kins-'^ 18
7, ISrjoiiE
tHeb.
holines.
k ver. 5.
Heb. 11.30.
tHeb.
under it.
1 Deut. 7. 2.
m ch. 2. 14.
Heb. 11. 31.
Jericho is besieged.
the people, saying, Ye shall not
shout, nor fmake any noise with
your voice, neither shall any word
proceed out of your mouth, until
the day I bid you shout, then shall
ye shout.
11 So the ark of the Lord com-
passed the city, going about it once :
and they came into the camp, and
lodged in the camp.
12 TT And Joshua rose early in the
morning, 'and the priests took up
the ark of the Lord.
13 And seven priests bearing se-
ven trumpets of rams' horns before
the ark of the Lord went on con-
tinually, and blew with the trum-
pets : and the armed men went be-
fore them ; but the rere-ward came
after the ark of the Lord, the
priests going on, and blowing with
the trumpets.
14 And the second day they com-
passed the city once, and returned
into the camp. So they did six days.
15 And it came to pass on the
seventh day, that they rose early
about the dawning of the day, and
compassed the city after the" same
manner seven times : only on that
day they compassed the city seven
limes.
16 And it came to pass at the se-
venth time, when the priests blew
with tlie trumpets, Joshua said unto
the people. Shout; for the Lord
hath given vou the citv.
17 ir And the city shall be 1| ac-
cursed, even it, and all that are
therein, to the Lord : only Rahab
the harlot shall live, she and all
that are with her in the house, be-
cause S she hid the messengers that
we sent.
18 And j'c, hin any wise keep
yourselves from the accursed thing,
lest ye make yourselves accursed,
when ye take of the accursed thing,
and make the camp of Israel a
curse, • and trouble it.
19 But all the silver, and gold,
and vessels of brass and iron, are
t consecrated unto the Lord: they
shall come into the treasury of the
Lord.
20 So the people shouted when
the priests blew with the trumpets :
and it came to pass, when the peo-
ple heard the sound of the trumpet,
and the people shouted with a great
sliout, that k the wall fell do'vn
tflat, so that the people went up
into the city, every man straight be-
fore him, and they took the city.
21 And they ^utterly destroyed
all that was in the city, both man
and woman, young and old, and ox,
and sheep, and ass, with the edge
of the sword.
22 But Joshua had said unto the
two men that had spied out the
country. Go into the harlot's house,
and bring out thence the woman,
and all that she hath, "» as ye sware
unto her.
23 And the young men that were
spies went in, and brought out Ra-
hab, n and her father, and her mo-
194
Jericho taken and destroyed.
ther. and her brethren, and all that
she had ; and they brought out all
her t kindred, and left them with-
out the camp of Israel.
24 And they burnt the city with
fire, and all that loas therein : o only
the silver, and the gold, and the
vessels of brass and of iron, they
put into the treasury of the house
of the Lord.
25 And Joshua saved Rahab the
harlot alive, and her father's house-
hold, and all that she had ; and
P she dwelleth in Israel even unto
this day ; because she hid the mes-
sengers which Joshua sent to spy
out Jericho.
26 IT And Joshua adjured them at
that time, saying, q Cursed be the
man before the Lord, that riseth
up and buildeth this city Jericho :
he shall lay the foundation thereof
in his first-born, and in his youngest
son shall he set up the gates of it.
27 r So the Lord was with Jo-
shua ; and s his fame was noised
throughout all the country.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The Israelites are smitten at Ai. 6 Jo-
shua^s complaint. 10 God instructelh
him what to do. 16 Ac han is taken by the
lot. 13 His confession. 22 He and all he
had are destroyed in the valley of A chor.
T>UT the children of Israel com-
^^ mitted a trespass in the accurs-
"ed thing : for a || Achan, the son of
Carmi, the son of || Zabdi, the son
of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took
of the accursed thing : and the anger
of the Lord was kindled against the
children of Israel.
2 And Joshua sent men from Je-
richo to Ai, which is beside Beth-
aven, on the east side of Beth-el,
and spake unto them, saying, Go
up and view the country. And the
men went up and viewed Ai.
3 And they returned to Joshua,
and said unto him. Let not all the
people go up ; but let f about two
or three thousand men go up and
smite Ai : and make not all the
people to labour thither ; for the^'
are but few.
4 So there went up thither of the
people about three thousand men :
D and they fled before the men of Ai.
5 And the men of Ai smote of
them about thirty and six men • for
they chased them from before the
gate even unto Shebarim, and smote
them II in the going down : where-
fore c the hearts of the people melt-
ed, and became as water.
6 If And Joshua J rent his clothes,
and fell to the earth upon his face
before the ark of the Lord until
the even-tide, he and the elders of
Israel., and e put dust upon their
heads.
7 And Joshua said, Alas ! O Lord
God, <" wherefore hast thou at all
brought this people over Jordan,
to deliver us mto the hand of the
Amoritcs, to destroy us ? would to
God we had been content, and dwelt
on the other side Jordan !
8 O Lord, what shall I say, when
CHAPTER VII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
t Heb.
families.
over. 19.
q 1 Kino
16. 34. ~
a ch. 22. 20
II 1 Chr. 2.
7, A char.
II Or, Zimr:
1 Chroii. 2.
6.
about 3000
men.
b Lev. 26.
17. Deut. S
25.
II Or,
in Morad.
cell. 2. 9, 11
Lev. 26. 36.
Ps. 22. 14.
d Gen. 37.
29, 34.
e 1 Sam. 4.
12. 2 Sam. 1,
2. &. 13. 19.
Neh. 9. 1.
Job 2. 12.
f Ex. 5. 22.
2 Kings 3.
10.
tHeb.
necks.
S Ps. 83. 4.
I. See Ex.
32. 12. Num.
14. 13.
tHeb.
fallest.
1 See Acts 5.
1,2.
m See Num.
14. 45.
Judg. 2. 14.
n Deut. 7.
26. ch. 6. 18.
o Ex. 19. 10.
p ch. 3. 5.
r See 1 Sam.
14. 38, 39.
s ver. 11.
t Gen. 34. 7,
Judg. 20. 6.
II Or,
wickedness.
11 1 Sam. 14.
42.
X See 1 Sam.
6. 5. Jer.
13. 16. John
9.24.
V Num. 5. 6,
7. 2 Chr. 30.
22. Ps. 51. 3.
Dan. 9. 4.
z 1 Sam. 14.
43.
The Israelites smitten at At.
Israel turneth their t backs before
their enemies !
9 For the Canaanites, and all the
inhabitants of the land shall hear
of it, and shall environ us round,
and s cut off our name from the
earth : and h what wilt thou do un
to thy great name 1
10 II And the Lord said unto
Joshua, Get thee up ; wherefore
t Host thou thus upon thy face 1
11 i Israel hath sinned, and they
have also transgressed my covenant
which I commanded them : k for
they have even taken of the ac-
cursed thing, and have also stolen,
and 1 dissembled also, and they have
put it even among their own stuff.
12 m Therefore the children of
Israel could not stand before their
enemies, but turned their backs be-
fore their enemies, because n they
were accursed: neither will I be
with you any more, except ye
destroy the accursed from among
you.
13 Up, o sanctify the people, and
say, p Sanctify yourselves against
to-morrow : for thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, There is an
accursed thing in the midst of thee,
O Israel : thou canst not stand be-
fore thine enemies, until ye take
away the accursed thing from a-
mong you.
14 In the morning therefore ye
shall be brought according to your
tribes : and it shall be, that the
tribe which q the Lord taketh shall
come according to the families
thereof ; and the family which the
Lord shall take shall come by
households ; and the household
which the Lord shall take shall
come man by man.
15 r And It shall be, that he that
is taken with the accursed thing
shall be burnt with fire, he and
all that he hath : because he hath
s transgressed the covenant of the
Lord, and because he t hath
wrought 11 folly in Israel.
16 IT So Joshua rose up early in
the morning, and brought Israel by
their tribes ; and the tribe of Judah
was taken :
17 And he brought the family of
Judah ; and he took the family of
the Zarhites : and he brought the
family of the Zarhites man by man ;
and Zabdi was taken :
18 And he brought his household
man by man ; and Achan the son
of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the
son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah,
"was taken.
19 And Joshua said unto Achan,
My son, x give. I pray thee, glory
to the Lord God of Israel, y and
make confession unto him ; and
z tell me now what thou hast done,
hide it not from me.
20 And Achan answered Joshua,
and said. Indeed I have sinnea
against the Lord God of Israel
and thus and thus have I done.
21 When I saw among the s"" <»ila
a goodly Babylonish garmer',, and
195
Achan is taken by lot,
two hundred shekels of silver, and
a t wedge of gold of fifty skekels
weight, then I coveted them, and
took them, and behold, they are hid
in the earth in the midstof my tent,
and the silver under it.
22 ir So Joshua sent messengers,
and they ran unto the tent, and
beliold, it was hid in his tent, and
tlie silver under it.
23 And they took them out of
the midst of tlie tent, and brought
tliom unto Joshua, and unto all
the chi?Jdren of Israel, and f laid
them out before the Lord.
24 And Joshua, and all Israel
with him, took Achan the son of
Zerah, and the silver, and the gar-
ment, and the wedge of gold, and
his sons, and his daughters, and his
oxen, and his asses, and his sheep,
and his tent, and all that he had:
and they brought them unto a the
valley of Achor.
25 And Joshua said, ^ Why hast
thou troubled us 1 the Lord shall
trouble thee this day- <= And all
Israel stoned him with stones, and
burned them with fire, after they
had stoned them with stones.
26 And they d raised over him a
great heap of stones unto this day.
So e the Lord turned from the
fierceness of his anger : wherefore
the name of that place was called,
f The valley of H Achor, unto this
day.
CHAPTER VIII.
I God eticouragelh Joshua. 3 The stra-
tagem whereby Ai was taken. 29 The
king thereof is hanged. 30 Joshua build-
eth an altar, 32 writeth the law on stones,
33 propoundelh blessings and cursings.
AND the Lord said unto Joshua,
a Fear not, neither be thou dis-
mayed : take all the people of war
with thee, and arise, go up to Ai :
see, ^1 have given into thy hand
the king of Ai, and his people, and
his city, and his lajid :
2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her
king, as thou didst unto c Jericho and
her king : only J the spoil thereof,
and the cattle thereof, shall ye take
for a prey unto yourselves : lay thee
an ambush for the city behind it.
3 ir So Joshua arose, and all the
people of war, to go up against Ai :
and Joshua chose out thirty thou-
sand mighty men of valour, and
sent them away by night.
4 And he commanded tliem, say-
ing. Behold, e ye shall lie in wait
against the city, eve^i behind the
city : go not very far from the city,
but be ye all ready :
5 And I, and all the people that
are with me, will approach unto the
city : and it shall come to pass when
they come out against us, as at the
first, that (we will flee before them,
6 (For they will come out after
us) till we have t drawn them from
the city ; for they will say. They
flee before us, as at th,e first : there-
fore we will flee before them.
7 Then ye shall rise up from the
ambush, and seize upon the city :
JOSHUA.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1451. 1451.
t Heb.
tongue.
t Heb.
poured.
a ver. 26.
ch. 15. 7.
b ch. 6. 18.
1 Chro. 2. 7,
Gal. 5. 12.
cDeut. 17.
5.
d ch. 8. 29.
2 Sain. 18.
1 7. Lam. 3.
53.
e Deut. 13.
17. 2 Sam.
21. 14.
f ver. 24. Is
65. 10. Hos.
2. 15.
II That is,
trouble.
Deut. I.
. &. 7. 18.
& 31. 8. ch
1.9.
b ch. 6. 2.
cch. 6. 21.
a Deut. 80.
14.
e Jua^. 20.
29.
2 Sam. 13.
23.
iOr, 0/ Ai.
Heb. their
lying ill
Judg-. SO.
4. Eccles.
9. 12.
k Judg. 20.
36. &c.
f Jua^.
32.
tHeb.
pulled.
tHeb.
hand.
and put to death.
for the Lord your God will deliver
it into your hand.
8 And it shall be when ye have
taken the city, that ye shall set the
city on fire : according to the com-
mandment of the Lord shall ye do.
S See, I have commanded you.
9 if Joshua therefore sent them
forth ; and they went to lie in am-
bush, and abode between Beth-el
and Ai, on the west side of Ai : but
Joshua lodged that night among
the people.
10 And Joshua rose up early in
the morning, and numbered the peo-
ple, and went up, he and the elders
of Israel, before the people to Ai.
lib And all the people, even the
people of war that iccre with him,
went up, and drew nigh, and came
before the city, and pitched on the
north side of Ai : now there was a
valley between them and Ai.
12 And he took about five thou-
sand men, and set them to lie in
ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on
the west side || of the city.
13 And when they had set the
people, even all the hose that was
on the north of the city, and f their
liers in wait on the west of the city
Joshua went that night into the
midst of the valley.
14 TT And it came to pass when
the king of Ai saw it, that they
hasted and rose up early, and the
men of the city went out against Is-
rael to battle, he and all his people,
at a time appointed, before the
plain : but he > wist not that there
were liers in ambush against him
behind the city.
15 And Joshua and all Israel
l^made as if they were beaten be-
fore them, and fled by the way of
the wilderness.
16 And all the people that were
in Ai were called together to pur-
sue after them : and they pursued
after Joshua, and were drawn away
from the city.
17 And there was not a man left
in Ai, or Beth-el, that went not out
after Israel : and they left the city
open, and pursued after Israel.
18 And the Lord said unto Jo-
shua, Stretch out the spear that is
in thy hand toward Ai ; for I will
give it into thy hand. And Joshua
stretched out the spear that he had
in his hand toward the city.
19 And the ambush arose quickly
out of their place, and they ran as
soon as he had stretched" out his
hand : and they entered into the
city, and took it, and hasted, and set
the city on fire.
20 And when the men of Ai look-
ed behind them, they saw, and be-
hold, the smoke of the city ascend-
ed up to heaven, and they had no
t power to flee this way or that
way : and the people that fled to
the wilderness turned back upon
the pursuers.
21 And wlien Joshua and all Is-
rael saw that the ambush had taken
the city, and that the smoke of the
196
■Ai is taken.
city ascended, then they turned
again, and slew the men of Ai.
22 And the otlier issued out of
the city against them ; so they were
in the midst of Israel, some on this
side, and some on that side : and
they smote tiiom, so that they Uet
none of them remain or escape.
23 And the iiingof Ai they took
alive, and brought him to Joshua.
24 And it came to pass when Is-
rael had made an end of slaying all
tlie inhabitants of Ai in the field,
in the wilderness wherein they
chased them, and when they were
all fallen on the edge of the sword,
until they were consumed, that all
the Israelites returned unto Ai, and
smote it with the edge of the sword.
25 And so it was, that all that fell
that day, both of men and women,
were twelve thousand, even all the
men of Ai.
26 For Joshua drew not his hand
back wherewith he stretched out
the spear, until he had utterly de-
stroyed all the inhabitants of Ai.
27 m Only the cattle and the spoil
of that city Israel took for a prey
unto themselves, according unto the
word of the Lord which he n com-
manded Joshua.
28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and
made it oa heap for ever, even a
desolation unto this day.
29 P And the king of Ai he hang-
ed on a tree until even-tide : q and
as soon as the sun was down, Jo-
shua commanded that they should
take his carcass down from the tree,
and cast it at the entering of the
gate of the city, and r raise thereon
a great heap of stones, that remain
eth unto this day.
30 IT Then Joshua built an altar
unto the Lord God of Israel s
mount Ebal,
31 As Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded the children of
Israel, as it is written in the tbook
of the law of Moses, An altar of
whole stones, over which no man
hath lifted up any iron : and " they
offered thereon burnt-offerings unto
the Lord, and sacrificed peace-of-
ferings.
32 IT And ^ he wrote there upon
the stones a copy of the law of
Moses, which he wrote in the pre-
sence of the children of Israel.
33 And all Israel, and their elders,
and officers, and their judges, stood
on this side the ark and on that
side before the priests the Levites,
7 which bare the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, as well z the stranger,
as he that was born among them ;
half of them over against mount
Gerizim, and half of them over
against mount Ebal ; a as Moses the
servant of the Lord had com-
manded before, that they should
bless the people of Israel.
34 And afterward bhe read all
the words of the law, c the bless-
ings and cursings, according to all
that is written in the book of the
law.
CHAPTER IX.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
m Nur
22, 26.
oDeut. 13.
16.
p ch. 10. 26
Ps. 107. 40.
& 110. 5.
q Deut. 21.
23. ch. 10.
27.
& 10. 27. '
s Deut. 27.
4,5.
t Ex. 20. 25
Deut. 27. 5,
6.
y Deut. 31,
9,25.
z Deut. 31.
12.
a Deut. 11.
29. & 27. 12.
b Deut, 31.
11. Neh.8.
c Deut. 28.
2, 15, 45. &
29. 20, 21. &
30. 19.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
d Deut. 31.
12.
e ver. 33.
tHeb.
walked.
a Num. 34.
6.
b Ex. 3. 17.
& 23. 23.
t Heb.
mouth.
d ch. 10. 2.
2 Sam. 2i,
1,2.
e ch. 6. 27.
g-ch. 11. 19.
h Ex. 23. 32.
Deut. 7. 2.
& 20. 16.
iwdgr. 2. 2.
i Deut. 20.
11. 2Kmgs
10. 6.
k Deut. CO.
15.
Ex. 15. 14.
Josh. 2. 10.
m Num.21.
33.
t Heb. in
your hand.
The dilconites obtain a league.-
35 Theio was not a word of all
that Moses commanded, which Jo-
shua read not before all the con
gregation of Israel, d with the wo-
men, and the little ones, and e the
strangers that j were conversant
among them.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The Icings combine against Israel. 3
The Gibeoniles by craft obtain a
league. 16 For which they are condemn-
ed to perpetual bondage.
AND it came to pass, when all
_ the kings which were on this
side Jordan, in the hills, and in the
valleys, and in all the coasts of
a the great sea over against Leba-
non, 1- the Hittite, and the Amorite,
the Canaanite, the Perizzite, tlie
Hivite, and the Jebusite heard
thereof;
2 Ihat they c gathered them-
selves together, to fight with Jo-
shua and with Israel, with one
t accord.
3 ir And when the inhabitants of
d Gibeon e heard what Joshua had
done unto Jericho and to Ai,
4 They did work wilily, and went
and made as if they had been am-
bassadors, and took old sacks upon
their asses, and wine-bottles^ old,
and rent, and bound up :
5 And old shoes and clouted up-
on their feet, and old garments
upon them ; and all the bread
ot their provision was dry and
mouldy.
6 And they went to Joshua fun-
to the camp at Gilgal, and said
unto him, and to the men of Israel,
We be come from a far country :
now therefore make ye a league
with us.
7 And the men of Israel said un-
to the g Hivites, Peradventure ye
dwell among us ; and h how shall
we make a league with you ?
8 And they said unto Joshua,
i We are thy servants. And Jo-
shua said unto them, Who are ye 1
and from whence come ye 1
9 And they said unto him, k From
a very far country thy servants are
come, because of the name of the
Lord thy God : for we have 1 heard
the fame of him, and all that he did
in Egypt,
10 And m all that he did to the
two kings of the Amorites, that
were beyond Jordan, to Sihon king
of Heshbon, and to Og king of
Bashau, which loas at Ashtaroth.
11 Wherefore our elders, and all
the inhabitants of our country spake
to us, saying, Take victuals f with
you for the journey, and go to meet
them, and say unto them, We are
your servants: therefore now make
ye a league with us :
12 This our bread we took hot
for our provision out of our houses
on the day we came forth to go unto
you; but now, behold, it is dry, and
it is mouldy :
13 And these bottles of wine
which we filled, were new, and
behold they be rent : and these our
197
The Gibeonites are made bond-men
garments and our shoes are become
old by reason of the very long
journey.
14 And II the men took of their
victuals, "and asked not counsel at
the mouth of the Lord.
15 And Joshua omade peace with
them, and made a league with
them, to let them live : and the
princes of the congregation sware
unto them.
16 IT And it came to pass at the
end of three days after they had
made a league with them, that they
heard that they were their neigh-
bours, and that they dwelt among
them.
17 And the children of Israel
journeyed, and came unto their
cities on the third day. Now their
cities were V Gibeon, and Chephi-
rah, and Beeroth, and Kirjath-jea-
rim.
18 And the children of Israel
smote them not, q because the
princes of the congregation had
sworn unto them by the Lord
God of Israel. And all the con-
gregation murmured against the
princes.
19 But all the princes said unto
all the congregation, We have
sworn unto them by the Lord God
of Israel : now therefore we may
not touch them.
'20 This we will do to them ; we
will even let them live, lest r wrath
be upon us, because of the oath
which we sware unto them.
21 And the princes said unto
them, Let them live ; but let them
be s hewers of wood, and drawers of
water unto all the congregation ; as
the princes had t promised them.
22 TI And Joshua called for them,
and he spake unto them, saying,
Wherefore have ye beguiled us,
saying, " We are very far from you ;
when " ye dwell among us 1
23 Now therefore ye are y cursed,
and there shall fnone of you be
freed from being bond-men, and
^ hewers of wood and drawers of
water for the house of my God.
24 And they answered Joshua,
and said, Because it was certainly
told thy servants, how that the
T.-oRD "thy God ^ commanded his
.servant Moses to give you all the
land, and to destroy all the inhabit-
ants of the land Irom before you,
therefore ''we were sore afraid of
our lives because of yoU; and have
done this thing.
25 And now, behold, we are c in
thy hand: as it seemeth good
and right unto thee to do unto us,
do.
26 And so did he unto them, and
delivered them out of the hand of
the children of Israel, that they slew
them not.
27 And Joshua t made them that
day d hewers of wood and drawers
of water for the congiegation and
for the altar of the Lord, even unto
this day, e in the place which he
should choose.
JOSHUA.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
Or, they
received the
men by rea-
son of their
ictuals.
1 Num. 27.
•21. Is. 30. 1,
•■2. See Judff.
1. 1. 1 Sam.
22. 10. &, 23.
10, 11. &30.
8. 2 Sam. 2.
1. &5. 19.
och. U. 19.
2 Sam. 21.2.
pch. 18.25,
:^6, 28.
Ezra 2. 25.
Eccles. 5.
. Ps. 15.4.
r See 2 Sam,
21. 1, 2, 6.
Ezek. 17. 13
15, 18, 19.
Zech. 5. 3,4,
Mai. 3. 5.
s Deut. 29.
U.
I ver. 15.
u ver. 6, 9.
X ver. 16.
y Gen. 9. 25
Heb. not
be cut off
from you.
ver. 21, 27.
Ex. 23. 32,
Deut. 7. 1,2,
Before
CHRIST
1451.
a ch. 6. 21.
b ch. 8. 22,
26, 28.
c ch. 9. 15.
(1 Ex. 15. 14,
15, 16. Deut.
11.25.
t Heb. cities
of the king-
dom.
g-ch. 5.
&9.6.
tHeb. g
or, delivered
to be. 1 Ch
9. 2. Ezra 8.
20.
d ver. 21,23.
e Deut. 12.
5.
ich. 11.6.
JuJj. 4. 14.
k ch. 1. 5.
lJudg.4. 15.
1 Sam. 7. 10,
12. Ps. 18.
14. Is. 28. 21.
m ch. 16. 3,
5.
n ch. 15. 35.
0 Ps. 18. 13,
14. &. 77. 17.
Is. 30. 30.
Rev. 16.21.
Five kings war against Gibeon.
CHAPTER X.
1 Five kings war agaitist Gibeon. 6 Jo-
shua rescuethit. 11 Godfightethagainst
them with hailstones. 12 The sun and
moon stand still at the word of Joshua.
16 The five kings are mured in a cave.
5:3 They are brought forth, IX scornful-
ly used, 26 and hanged. 28 Seven kings
moie are co7iquered. 43 Joshua re-
turneth to Gilgal.
IV'OW it came to pass, when
-'-^ Adoni-zedek king of Jerusa-
lem had heard how Joshua had ta-
ken Ai, and had utterly destroyed
a as he had done to Jericho and
her king, so he had done to l> Ai and
her king ; and ^ how the inhabit-
ants of Gibeon had made peace
with Israel, and were among
them;
2 That they d feared greatly, be-
cause Gibeon was a great city, as
one of the t royal cities, and be-
cause it was greater than Ai, and
all the men thereof ?re7-c mighty.
3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king
Jerusalem sent unto Hoham king
of Hebron, and unto Piram king of
Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king of
Lachish, and unto Debir king of
Eglon, saying,
4 Come up unto me, and help
me, that we may smite Gibeon :
e for it hath made peace with Jo-
shua and with the children of Is-
rael.
5 Therefore the five kings of the
Amoritcs, the king of Jerusalem,
the king of Hebron, the king of
Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the
king of Eglon, ^gathered them-
selves together, and went up, they
and all their hosts, and encamped
before Gibeon, and made war
against it.
6 ir And the men of Gibeon sent
unto Joshua &to the camp to Gil-
gal, saying. Slack not thy hand
trom thy servants come up to us
?iuickly, and save us, and help us :
or all the kings of the Araorites
that dwell in the mountains are ga-
thered together against us.
So Joshua ascended from Gil-
gal, he, and h all the people of war
with him, and all the mighty men of
valour.
8 ir And the Lord said unto
Joshua, i Fear them not : for I have
delivered them into thy hand ;
k there shall not a man of them
stand before thee.
9 Joshua therefore came unto
them suddenly, and went up from
Gilgal all night.
10 And the Lord 1 discomfited
them before Israel, and slew them
with a great slaughter at Gibeon,
and chased them along the way
that goeth up •" to Beth-horon, an3
smote them to nAzekah, and unto
Makkedah.
11 And it came to pass as they
fled from before Israel, and were
in the goin^ down to Beth-horon,
o that the Lord cast down great
stones from heaven upon them
unto Azekah, and they died : they
hich died with hail-
icerc more wl
198
The sun and moon stand still.
stones than they whom the cliildren
of Israel slew with the sword.
12 IT Then spake Joshua to the
Lord in the day when the Lord
delivered up the Amorites before
the children of Israel, and he said
in the sight of Israel, p Sun, t stand
thou still upon Gibeon, and thou
Moon, in the valley of q Ajalon.
13 And the sun stood still, and
the moon stayed, until the people
had avenged themselves upon their
enemies, r Is not this written in the
book of II Jasher 7 So the sun stood
still in the midst of heaven, and
hasted not to go down about a
whole day.
14 And there was sno day like
that before it or after it, that the
Lord hearkened unto the voice of
a man : for t the Lord fought for
Israel.
15 IT u And Joshua returned, and
all Israel with him, unto the camp
to Gilgal.
16 But these five kings fled, and
hid themselves in a cave at Mak-
kedah.
17 And it was told Joshua, say-
ing, The five kings are found hid in
a cave at Makkedah.
18 And Joshua said. Roll great
stones upon the mouth of the cave,
and set men by it for to keep them :
19 And stay ye not, but pursue
after your enemies, and t smite the
hindmost of them ; suffer them not
to enter into their cities : for the
Lord your God hath delivered them
into your hand.
20 And it came to pass, when Jo-
shua and the children of Israel had
made an end of slaying them with
a very great slaughter, till they were
consumed, that the rest which re-
mained of them entered into fenced"
cities.
21 And all the people returned
to the camp to Joshua at Makke-
dah in peace : ^ none moved his
tongue against any of the children
of Israel.
22 Then said Joshua, Open the
mouth of the cave, and bring out
those five kings unto me out of the
cave.
23 And they did so, and brought
forth those five kings unto him out
of the cave, the king of Jerusalem,
the king of Hebron, the king of Jar-
muth, the king of Lachish, and the
king of Eglon.
24 And it came to pass, when
they brought out those kings unto
Joshua, that Joshua called for all
the men of Israel, and said unto
the captains of the men of war
which went with him. Come near,
y put your feet upon the necks of
these kings. And they came near,
and put their feet upon the necks
of them.
25 And Joshua said unto them,
zFear not, nor be dismayed, be
strong and of good courage : for
a thus shall the Lord do to all
your enemies against whom ye
fight.
CHAPTER X.
Before
CHRIST
14.U.
pis. ?8. 21.
Hab. 3. ;i.
tHeb.
be silent.
q Judg. 12.
12.
!| Or, !he
upright.
tDeut. 1. 3(
ver. 42. &,
ch. 23. 3.
u ver. 43.
t Heb. cut
off the tail.
y Ps. 107.
40. & 1 10. 5.
&. 149. 8, 9.
Is. 26. 5, 6.
Mai. 4. 3.
zDeut. 31.
6, 8. ch. 1.9,
aDeut. 3.
21. & 7. 19.
Before
CHRIST
1451.
c Dent. 21.
23. ch. 8. 29.
e See ch. 14.
13. & 15. 13.
Judsf. 1. 10.
f Seech. 15.
15. Judg. 1.
Thcjivc combined kings slain.
2G And afterward Joshua smote
them, and slew them, and hanged
them on five trees : and they bwere
hanging upon the trees until the
evening.
27 And it came to pass at the
time of the going down of the sun,
that Joshua commanded, and they
c took them down ofl:' tlie trees, and
cast them into the cave wherein
they had been hid, and laid great
stones in the cave's mouth, which
remain until fliis very day.
28 IT And that day Joshua took
Makkedah, and smote it with the
edge of the sword, and the king
thereof he utterly destroyed, them,
and all the souls that were therein ;
he let none remain : and he did to
tlie king of Makkedah das he did
unto tUe king of Jericho.
29 Then Joshua passed from
Makkedah, and all Israel with him,
unto Libnah, and fought against
Libnah :
30 And the Lord delivered it
also, and the king thereof, into the
hand of Israel : and he smote it
with the edge of the sword, and all
the souls that icere therein ; he let
none remain in it; but did unto the
kin"; thereof as he did unto the king
of Jericho.
31 TT And Joshua passed from
Libnah, and all Israel with him, un
to Lachish, and encamped against
it, and fought against it :
32 And the Lord delivered La-
chish into the hand of Israel, which
took it on the second day, and
smote it with the edge of the sword,
and all the souls that were therein,
according to all that he had done to
Libnah.
33 TTThen Horam king of Gezer
came up to help Lachish ; and Jo-
shua smote him and his people,
until he had left him none re-
maining.
34 IT And from Lachish Joshua
passed unto Eglon,andall Israel with
him : and they encamped again-st it,
and fought against if.
35 And they took it on that day,
and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the souls that were
therein he utterly destroyed that
day, according to all that he had
done to Lachish.
30 And Joshua v/ent up from
Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto
e Hebron ; and they fought against
it:
37 And they took it, and smote
it with the edge of the sword, and
the king thereof, and all the cities
thereof, and all the souls that were
therein ; he left none remaining (ac-
cording to all that he had done to
Eglon) but destroyed it utterly, and
all the souls that were therein.
38 IT And Joshua returned, and
all Israel with him, to fDebir ; and
fought against it:
39 And he took it, and the king
thereof, and all the cities thereof,
and they sm.ote them with the edge
of the sword, and utterly destrovcd
199
Joshua smiieth divers other kings.
all the souls that were therein ; he
left none remaining : as he had
done to Hebron, so he did to Debir,
and to (he king tliereof; as he had
done also to Libnah, and to her
king.
40 ir So Joshua smote all the
country of the hills, and of the
south, and of the vale, and of the
springs, and all their kings: he left
none remaining, but utterly destroy-
ed all that breathed, as the Lord
God of Israel S commanded.
41 And Joshua smote them from
Kadesh-barnea even unto tGaza,
> and all the country of Goshen,
even unto Gibeon.
42 And all these kings and their
land did Joshua take at one time ;
t because the Lord God of Israel
fought for Israel.
43 And Joshua returned, and all
Israel with him, unto the camp to
Gilgal.
CHAPTER XI.
I Divers kings overcome at the waters of
Merom. 10 Hazor is taken and burnt.
16 AU the country taken by Joshua. 71
The Anakims cut off.
AND it came to pass, when Jabin
king of Hazor had heard those
things, that he agent to Jobab
king of Madon, and to the king ^ of
Shimron, and to the king of Ach-
ghaph,
2 And to the kings that were on
the north of the mountains, and of
the plains south of c Cinncroth,
and in the valley, and in the borders
d of Dor on the west,
3 ^nd to the Canaanite on the
east and on the west, and to the
Amorite, and the Hittite, and the
Periz7.ite, and the Jebusite in the
mountains, e and to the Hivite un-
der fHermon gin the land of
Mizpeh.
4 And they went out, they and
all their hosts with them, much
people, h even as the sand that is
upon the sea-shore in multitude,
with horses and chariots very
many.
5 And when all these kings were
t met together, they came and pitch-
ed together at the wa'ers of Merom,
to fight against Israel.
6 ir And the Lord said unto Jo-
shua, iBe not afraid because of
them : for to-morrow about this
time will I deliver them up all slain
before Israel : thou shalt k hough
their horses, and burn their chariots
with fire.
7 So Joshua came, and all the
people of war with him, against
them by the waters of Merom sud-
denly, and they fell upon them.
8 And the Lord delivered them
into the hand of Israel, who smote
them, and chased them unto || great
Zidon, and unto 1 1| j Misrephoth-
maim, and unto the valley of Miz-
peh eastward ; and they smote
them, until they left them none re-
maining.
9 And Joshua did unto them >n as
the Lord bade him : he houghed
Before
CHRIST
1451.
JOSHUA.
Before
CHRIST
1450.
g Deut. 20.
16, 17.
h Gen. 10.
19.
i ch. 11. 16.
a ch. 10. 3.
b ch. 19. 15.
c Num. 34.
11.
dch. 17. 11.
Judj. 1. 27.
lKm.4. 11.
e Jadg. 3. 3.
fch. 13. 11.
g-Geu,31.
hGen.22. 17.
(t. 32. 12.
Jud^. 7. 12.
I Sam. 13. 5.
t Heb. as-
sembled by
appoint-
ment.
ich. 10.
(I Or, Zidon-
rahbah.
I ch. 13. 6
II Or,
salt pits.
tHeb.
burnings.
m ver. 6.
t Heb.
any breath.
n Num. 33.
, Deut. 7.
& 20. 16,
17.
t Heb. on
their heap.
oEx. 34. II,
12.
p Deut. 7. 2.
ch. 1. 7.
Heb. he
removed
nothing.
rch. 18.8.
sch. 10. 41.
t ch. 12. 7.
Or,
the smooth
mountain.
u Deut. 7. 24.
ch. 12. 7.
II Till 1445.
Ter. 23.
y Deut. 2. 30.
Judg. 14. 4.
1 Sam. 2. 25.
1 Kin. 12. 15.
Rom. 9. 18.
z Deut. 20.
16, 17.
a Num. 13.
22, 33.
Deut. 1. 28.
ch. 15. 13,
14.
b 1 Sam. 17,
4.
cch. 15.46.
Id Num. 34.
2, &c.
Hazor is taken and burnt.
their horses, and burnt their cha-
riots with fire.
10 IT And Joshua at that time
turned back, and took Hazor, and
smote the king thereof with the
sword : for Hazor beibre-time was
the head of all those kingdoms.
11 And they smote all the soula
that were therein with the edge of
the sword, utterly destroying them :
there was not t any left to breathe :
and he burnt Hazor with fire.
12 And all the cities of those
kings, and all the kings of them,
did Joshua take, and smote them
with the edge of the sword, and
he utterly destroyed them, " as Mo-
ses the servant of the Lord com-
manded.
13 But as /or the cities that stood
still t in their strength, Israel burn-
ed none of them, save Hazor only ;
that did Joshua burn.
14 And all the spoil of these ci-
ties, and the cattle, the children of
Israel took for a prey unto them-
selves : but every man they smote
with the edge of the sword, until
they had destroyed them, neither
left they any to breathe.
15 IT o As the Lord commanded
Moses his servant, so pdid Moses
command Joshua, and q so did Jo-
shua : the left nothing undone of
all that the Lord commanded
Moses.
16 So Joshua took all that land,
r the hills, and all the south country,
« and all the land of Goshen, and
the valley, and the plain, and the
mountain of Israel, and the valley
of the same ;
17 t Even from || the mount Ha-
lak, that goeth up to Seir, even un-
to Baal-gad, in the valley of Leba-
non under mount Hermon : and " all
their kings he took, and smote them,
and slew them.
18 II Joshua made war a longtime
with all those kings.
19 There was not a city that
made peace with the children of Is-
rael, save ^ the Hivites the inhabit-
ants of Gibeon : all other they took
in battle.
20 For y it was of the Lord to
harden their hearts, that they
should come against Israel in bat-
tle, that he might destroy them ut-
terly, and that they might have no
favour, but that he might destroy
them, z as the Lord commanded
Moses.
21 ^ And at that time came Jo-
shua and cut off a the Anakims
from the mountains, from Hebron,
from Debir, from Anab, and from
all the mountains of Judah, and
from all the mountains of Israel :
Joshua destroyed them utterly with
their cities.
22 There was none of the Ana-
kims left in the land of the children
of Israel: only in Gaza, in
b Gath, c and in Ashdod, there re-
mained.
23 So Joshua took the whole
land, d according to all that the
200
Thirtrj-one kings smitten.
Lord said unto Moses, and Jo
shua gave it for an inheritance unto
Israel e according to their divisions
by their tribes. '^ And the land rest
ed from war.
, CHAPTER XII.
1 The Mo ikings whose countries Moses
took and disponed of. 7 The one and
thirty kings on tlie other side Jordan
which Joshua smote.
NOW these are the kings of the
land, which the children of
Israel smote, and possessed their
land on the other side Jordan to-
ward the rising of the sun, ^ from
the river Arnon, ^ unto mount
Herraon, and all the plain on the
east:
2 c Sihon king of the Amoritcs,
who dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled
from Aroer, which is upon the
bank of the river Ainon, and from
the middle of the river, and from
half Gilead, even unto the river
Jabbok, which is the border of the
children of Ammon ;
3 And d from the plain to the
sea of Cinneroth on the east, and
unto the sea of the plain, even the
salt sea on the east, e the way to
Beth-jeshimoth ; and from || the
south, under || <" Ashdoth-pisgah :
4 IT And S the coast of Og king of
Bashan, 7ohich was of h the rem-
nant of the giants, 'that dwelt at
Ashtaroth and at Edrei,
5 And reigned in Amount Her-
mon, 1 and in Salcah, and in all
Bashan, ™ unto the border of the
Geshurites, and the Maachathites,
and half Gilead, the border of S'l-
hon king of Heshbon.
6 n Them did Moses the servant
of the Lord, and the children of
Israel smite : and o Moses the ser-
vant of the Lord gave it for a
possession unto the Reubenites, and
the Gaditcs, and the half-tribe oi
Manasseh.
7 IT And these are the kings of
the country p which Joshua and the
children of Israel smote on this side
Jordan on the west, from Baal -gad
in the valley of Lebanon, even unto
the mount Halak that goeth up to
1 Seir ; which Joshua rgave unto
the tribes of Israel for a possession
according to their divisions ;
8 s In the mountains, and in the
valleys, and iu the plains, and in
the springs, and in the wilderness,
and in tlie south country ; t the
Hittites, the Amorites, and the Ca-
naanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites,
and tho Jebusites:
9 IT u The king of Jericho, one ;
X the king of Ai, which is beside
Beth-el, one ;
10 y The king of Jerusalem, one ;
the king of Hebron, one ;
11 The king of Jarmuth, one ; the
king of Lachish, one ;
12 The king of Eglon, one ; z the
king of Gezer, one ;
13 a The kmg of Debir, one ; the
king of Geder, one ;
14 The king of Hormah, one ;
the king of Arad, one :
12
CHAPTERS Xir, XIII
Before
CHRIST
1450,
e Num. 26.
53. ch. 14. &
15. & 16. &,
17. & 18. &,
19.
fell. 14. 15.
&21.44. &
22. 4. & 23.
1.
1445.
ver. 18.
1452.
a Num. 21.
24.
b Deut. 3. 8,
9.
c Num. 21.
24. Deiit. 2.
33, 36. & 3.
6, 16.
dDeut. 3.
17.
e ch. 13. 20.
II Or, Teman
II Or,
the springs
ofPisgah,
or, the hill.
f Deut. 3. 17.
&• 4. 49.
g- Num. 21.
35. Deut. 3.
4, 10.
hDeut.3.11.
ch. 13. 12.
i Deut. 1. 4.
k Deut. 3. 8.
IDeut. 3. 10.
ch. 13. II.
m Deut. 3.
14.
n Num. 21.
24, 33.
o Num. 32.
29, 33.
Deut. 3. 11,
12. ch. 13.8.
pch. 11. 17.
qGen. 14. 6.
& 32. 3.
Deut. 2. 1,4.
rch. 11.23.
s ch. 10. 40.
& 11. 16.
tEx. 3.8.
&23.23. ch.
9.1.
1451.
uch. 6. 2.
xch. 8.29.
y ch. 10. 23.
1445.
See ch. 14.
10. &,23. 1.
t Heb. to
possess it.
Deut. 31. 3.
h Judg-. 3. 1.
c Joel 3. 4.
1 ver. 13.
2 Sam. 3. 3.
& 13. 37, 38.
Jer. 2. 18.
Jud^. 3. 3.
Sai.i. 6. 4,
16. Zeph. 2.
J Deut. 2. 23.
II Or,
the cave.
h ch. 19. 30.
i See Judg-.
1. 34.
k 1 Kin^s 5.
18. Ps. 83. 7.
Ezek. 27. 9.
1 ch. 12. 7.
mch. 11. 8.
n See ch.23.
13. Judg. 2.
21,23.
och. 14. 1,2.
p Num. 32.
33. Deut. 3.
12, 13. ch.
22. 4.
q ver. 16.
Num.21.;
Unsubdued land to be divided
15 hThe king of Libnah, one;
the king of Adullam, one;
16 cThe kingof MakkedahjOne;
J tlie king of Beth-el, one ;
17 Tlie king of Tappuah, one ;
e the king of Hepher, one ;
18 The king of Aphek, one ; the
king of II Lasharon, one ;
ID The king of Madon, one ; f the
king of Hazor, one ;
20 The king of s Shimron-meron,
one ; the king of Achshaph, one ;
21 The king of Taanach, one ;
the king of Megiddo, one ;
22 h The king of Kedesh, one ;
the king of Jokneam of Carmel, one ;
23 The king of Dor in tho » coast
of Dor, one ; the king of l^the na-
tions of Gilgal, one ;
24 The king of Tirzah, one : all
the kings thirty and one.
CHAPTER Xin.
1 The bounds of the land notyetconquered.
8 The inheritance of the two tribes and.
half. 14, 33 The Lord and his sacrifices
are the inheritance of Levi. 15 The
bounds of the inheritance of Reuben. 22
Balaam slain. 24 The bounds of the
inheritance of Gad, 29 and of the half-
tribe of Manasseh.
NOW Joshua a was old ano? strick-
en in years ; and the Lord said
unto him. Thou art old and stricken
in years, and there remaineth yet
very much land T to be possessed.
2 Ij This is the land that yet re-
maineth : c all the borders of the
Philistines, and all d Gcsliuri,
3 e From Sihor, which is before
Egypt, even unto the borders of
Ekron northward, which is counted
to the Canaanite : '"five lords of the
Philistines ; the Gazathites, and the
Asiidothites, the Eshkalonites, the
Gittites, and the Ekronites ; also
e the Avites :
4 From the south all tlie land of
the Canaanites, and [1 Mearah that
is- beside the Sidonians, huntoA-
phek to the borders of » the Amo-
rites :
5 And the land of k the Giblites,
and all Lebanon toward the sun-
rising, 1 from Baal-gad under mount
Hermon unto the entering into Ha-
math.
6 All the inhabitants of the hill-
country from Lebanon unto ™ Mis-
rephoth-maim, arid all the Sido-
nians, them n will I drive out from
before the children of Israel : only
o divide thou it by lot unto the Is-
raelites for an inheritance, as I have
commanded thee.
7 Now therefore divide this land
for an inheritr.nce unto the nine
tribes, and the half-tribe of Ma-
8 With whom the Reubenites
and the Gadites have received their
inheritance, P which Moses gave
them, beyond Jordan eastward, even
as Moses the servant of the Lord
gave them ;
9 From Aroer that is upon tho
bank of the river Arnon, and the
city that is in the midst of the river,
q and all the plain of Medeba unto
Dibon :
The lots of the two tribes and a half.
10 And ""all the cities of Sihon
king of the Amorites, which rei^n^d
in Heshbon, unto the border ot tlie
children of Ammon ;
11 sAnd Gilead, and the border
of the Geshurites and Maachathites,
and all mount Hermon, and all
Bashan unto Salcah ;
12 All the kingdom of Og in Ba-
shan, which reigned in Ashtaroth
and in Edrei, who remained of t the
remnant of the giants. " For these
did Moses smite, and cast them out.
13 Nevertheless, the children of
Israel expelled x not the Geshurites,
nor the Maachathites : but the Ge-
shurites and the Maachathites dwell
among the Israelites until ;his day.
14 y Only unto the tribe of Levi
he gave none inheritance ; the sa-
crifices of the Lord God of Israel
made by fire are their inheritance,
z as he said unto them.
15 IT And INloses gave unto the
tribe of the children of Reuben in-
heritance according to their fami-
lies.
16 And their coast was a from
Aroer that is on the bank of the
river Arnon, ^ and the city that is
in the midst of the river, c and all
the plain by Medeba :
17 Heshbon, and all her cities that
are in the plain ; Dibon, and || Ba-
nioth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon,
18 J And Jahaza, and Kedemoth,
and Mephaath,
19 e And Kirjathaim, and fSib-
mah, and Zareth-shahar in the
mount of the valley,
20 And Beth-peor, and S \\ Ash-
doth-pisgah, and Beth-jeshinioth,
21 h And all the cities of the plain,
and all the kingdom of Sihon king
of the Amorites which reigned
in Heshbon, ' whom Moses smote
k with the princes of Midian, Evi,
and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and
Reba, lohich zoere dukes of Sihon,
dwelling in the country.
22 IT 1 Balaam also the son of Be-
er, the ||sooth-sayer,did the children
oflsrael slay with the sword, among
them that were slain by them.
23 And the border of the children
of Reuben was Jordan, and the
border thereof. This icas the in-
Jieritance of the children of Reuben,
after their families, the cities and
the villages thereof.
24 And Moses gave inheritance
unto the tribe of Gad, even unto the
children of Gad according to their
families.
25 TH And their coast was Jazer,
and all the cities of Gilead, " and
half the land of the children of
Ammon, unto Aroer that is before
o Rabbah ;
28 And from Heshbon unto Ra-
math-mizpeh, and Botonim ; and
from Mahanaim unto the border of
Debir ;
27 And in the valley, P Beth-
aram, and Beth-nimrah, q and Suc-
coth, and Zaphon, the rest of the
kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon,
Jordan and his border, even unto
JOSHUA.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
Ht5.
1445.
r Num. 21.
r Num. 34.
H 25.
11.
s ch. 12. 5.
iDeut. 3. 11.
cli. 12. 4.
u Num.21.
24,35.
s Num. 32.
41. 1 Chr. 2.
xver. n.
23.
t ch. 12. 4.
V Num. 18.
20, 23, 24.
ch. 14. 3, 4.
u Num. 32.
39, 40.
z ver. 33.
X ver. 11. ch.
a cb. 12. 2.
18. 7.
b Num. 21.
vNum. 18.
28.
20. Deut. 10.
c Num. 21.
9. & 18. 1,2.
30. ver. 9.
il Or, the
high places
cir. 1444.
of Baal,
and house of
Baal-meon :
Sec Num.
a Num. 34.
32. 38.
17, IS.
d Num. 21.
23.
e Num. 32.
37.
f Num. 32.
bNura. 26.
38.
55. & 33. 54.
g-Deut.3. 17.
& 34. 13.
Sh. 13. 3.
'iOr^springs
ofPissah.
c ch. 13. S,
or, the hill.
32, 33.
hDeut.3.10.
i Num. 21.
24.
k Num. 31.
8.
d Gen. 48. 5.
I Num. 22. 5.
1 Chr. 5. 1,2.
&31. 8.
II Or.
dioiner.
e Num. 35. 2.
ch.21.2.
f Num. 33.
m Num. 32.
12. &, ch. 15.
35.
17.
n Compare
? Num. 14.
Num. 21. 26,
24, 30.
'.8, £9, Willi
Deut. I. 36,
Deut. 2. 19.
38.
fcJudg. 11.'
h Num. 13.
13, 15, &c.
26.
o2Sam. 11.
1 Num. 13.6.
1.&, 12.26.
&, 14. 6.
p Num. 32.
k Num. 13.
31,32.
q Gen. 33.
Deut. J, 28.
17.
1 Num. 14.
I Kings 7.
24. Deut. 1.
46.
36.
Caleb ohtaineth Hebron.
the edge rof the sea of Cinncroth,
on the other side Jordan eastward.
28 This is the inheritance of the
children of Gad after their families,
the cities, and their villages.
20 '\ And Moses gave inheritance
unto the half-tribe of Manasseh :
and this was the possession of the
half-t.ibe of the children of Manas-
seh by their families.
30 And their coai"t was from Ma-
hanaim, all Bashan, all the king-
dom of Og king of Bashan, and s all
the owns of Jair, which are in Ba-
shan, threescore cities:
31 And half Gilead, and t Ashta-
roth, and Edrei, cities of the king-
dom of Og in Bashan, were per-
taining unto the children of Ma-
chir the son of Manasseh, even to
the one half of the " children of
Machir by their families.
32 These are the countries which
Moses did distribute for inheritance
in the plains of Moab, on the other
sicT Jordan by Jericho eastward.
33 X But unto the tribe of Levi,
Moses gave not any inheritance :
the Loud God of Israel was their
inheritance, y as he said unto them.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The nine tribes and a half are to have
their inheritance by lot. 6 Caleb by
privilege ohtaineth Hebi-on.
/\ND these are the countries
-'*■ which the children of Israel
inherited in the land of Canaan,
a which Eleazar the priest, and Jo-
shua the son of Nun, and the heads
of the fathers of the tribes of the
children of Israel distributed for in-
heritance to them.
2 b By lot was their inheritance,
as the Lord commanded by the
hand of Moses, for the nine tribes,
and /or the half-tribe.
3 cFor Moses had given the in-
heritance of two tribes and a half-
tribe on the other side Jordan : but
unto the Levites he gave none in-
heritance among them.
4 For d the children of Joseph were
two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim :
therefore they gave no part unto
the Levites in the land, save cities
to dwell in, with their suburbs for
their cattle, and for their substance.
5 e As the Lord commanded Mo-
ses, so the children of Israel did,
and they divided the land.
6 IT Then the children of Judah
came unto Joshua in Gilg.V;; and
Caleb the son of Jephunni,h the
fKenezite said unto him, Tiiou
knowest S the thing that the Loan
said unto Moses the man of God
concerning me and thee h in Ka-
desh-barnea.
7 Forty years old was I when
Moses the servant of the Lord > sent
me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out
the land ; and I brought him word
again as it was in my heart.
8 Nevertheless, k my brethren that
went up with me made the heart of
the people melt : but I wholly 1 fol-
lowed the Lord my God.
9 And Moses sware on that day
The borders of the lot of Judah.
saying, >« Surely the land " whereon
thy feet have trodden shall l)e thine
inheritance, and thy children's for
ever ; because thou hast wholly fol-
lowed the Lord my God.
10 And now, behold, the Lord
hath kept me alive, oas he said,
tliese forty and five years, even since
the Lord spake this word unto
IMoses, while the children of Israel
t wandered in the wilderness : and
now, lo, I am this day fourscore
and five years old.
11 pAs yet I am as strong this
day, as / was in the day that Moses
sent me : as my strength was then,
even so is my strength now, for war,
botli q to go out, and to come in.
12 Now therefore give mc this
mountain, whereof the Lord spake
in that day ; for thou heardest in
that day how r the Anakims icere
there, and that the cities were great
and fenced : a if so be the Lord
7cill be with me, then tl shall be
able to drive them out, as the Lord
said.
13 And Josliua " blessed him,
"and gave unto Caleb the son of
Jephunneh, Hebron for an inherit-
ance.
14 y Hebron therefore became the
inheritance of Caleb the son of
Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this
day ; because that he z wholly fol-
lowed the Lord God of Israel.
15 And a the name of Hebron be-
fore was Kirjath-arba ; which Arba
was a great man among the Ana-
kims. bAnd the land had rest
from war.
CHAPTER XV.
I The borders cf the lot of Judah. 13
Caleb's portion and conquest. 16 0th-
nie>, for his valour, hath Achsah, Ca-
leb's daughter, to wife. 18 She obtaineth
a blessing of her father. 21 The cities
of Judah. 63 The Jebusites not con-
quered.
'THIS then was the lot of the
■* tribe of the children of Judah
by their families ; a even to the bor-
der of Edom, the l) wilderness of
Zin southward was the uttermost
part of the south coast.
2 And their south border was
from the shore of the salt sea, from
the tbay that looketh southward:
3 And it went out to the south
side c to II Maaleh-acrabbim, and
passed along to Zin, and ascended
up on the south side unto Kadesh-
barnea, and passed along to Hezron,
and went up to Adar, and fetched a
compass to Karkaa :
4 From thence it passed J toward
Azmon, and went out unto the
river of Egypt ; and the goings out
of that coast were at the sea : this
ghall be your south coast.
5 And the east border loas the salt
eea, even unto the end of Jordan :
and tAet'r border in the north quarter
was from the bay of the sea, at the
uttermost part of Jordan :
6 And the border went up to
e Beth-hogla, and passed along by
the north of Beth-arabah ; and the
CHAPTER XV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1444.
1444.
m Num. 14.
fch. 18, 17.
23, 24.
g ch. ■'. £6.
Deut. 1. 36.
ch. 1.3.
u See Num.
13. 22.
oNum. 11.
30.
1414.
tlleb.
walked.
h2Scim. 17.
17. IKin-s
1.9.
p See Deut.
34.7.
i h. 18. 16.
2 Km. 23. 10.
Jei-. 19. 2, 6.
1; ch. 18. 28.
Jud-. 1. 21.
qDeut.31.
&, 19. 10.
1 ch. 18. 16.
r Num. 13.
28, 33.
.uch. 18. 15.
,sPs. 18.32,
34. & 00. 12.
Rom. 8. 31.
tch. 15. 14.
n 1 Chr. 13.
Jud--. 1. 20.
6-,
u cir. 22. 6.
0 Judff. 18.
X ch. 10. 37.
12.
& 15. 13.
Judg-. 1. 20.
Seech. 21.
1 1, 12.
1 Chr. 6. 55,
56.
p Gen. 38.
y ch. 21. 12.
7. ver. 8, 9.
Juda-. 14. 1.
aGen. 23.2.
q ch'; 19. 43.
ch. 15. 13.
bch. 11.23.
rver. 47.
Num. 34, 6,
7.
sch. 14. 13,
t ch. 14. 15.
•\ Num. 34.'
!l Or, Kir-
3.
jath-arba.
b Num. 33.
■
u Judg-. I.
10, 20.
X Num. 13.
22.
tHeb.
vch. 10.38.
lom^ue.
Jud^. 1. 11.
c Num. 34.
4.
1 Or, the
going up to
Acrabbim.
I Judg. 1.
12.
a Num. 34.
5.
a Judg-. 1.
13, &3. 9.
b Num. 32.
12. ch. 14. 6.
cJ„d,.,.
d See Gen.
24. 64.
1 Sara. 25.
23.
e Gen. 33.
Bch. 18. 19.
Caleb' s portion and conquest.
border went up Ho the stone of
Bohan the son of Reuben :
7 And the border went up toward
Debir from g the valley of Achor,
and so northward looking toward
Gilgal, that is before the going up
to Adummim, which is on the south
side of the river : and the border
passed toward the waters of En-she-
mesh, and the goings out thereof
were at h En-rogel :
8 And the border went up > by llie
valley of the son of Hinnom, unto
the south side of the kJebusite; the
same is Jerusalem : and the border
went up to the top of the mountain
that lieth before the valley of Hin-
nom westward, which is at the
end 1 of the valley of the giants
northward :
9 And the border was drawn from
the top of the hill unto '"the foun-
tain of tlie v/ater of Nephtoaii, and
went out to the cities of mount
Ephron ; and the border was drawn
° to Baalah, which is o Kirjath-jea-
rim :
10 And the border compassed
from Baalah westward unto mount
Seir, and passed along unto the side
of mount Jearim (which is Chesa-
lon) on the north side, and went
down to Beth-shemesh, and passed
on to pTimnah :
11 And the border went out unto
the side of q Ekron northward : and
the border was drawn to Shicron,
and passed along to mount Baalah,
and went out unto Jabneel ; and
the goings out of the border were
at the sea.
12 And the west border was r to
the great sea, and the coast thereof:
this is the coast of the children of
Judah round about, according to
tiieir families.
13 U s And unto Caleb the son of
Jephunneh he gave a part among
the children of Judah, according to
the commandment of the Lord to
Joslma, even 1 1| the city of Arba
the father of Anak, which city is
Hebron.
14 And Caleb drove thence " the
three sons of Anak, xSheshai, and
Ahiman, and Talmai, the children
of Anak.
15 And y he went up thence to
the inhabitants of Debir : and the
name of Debir before was Kirjath-
sepher.
16 IT z And Caleb said. He that
smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh
it, to him will I give Achsah my
daughter to wife.
17 And a Othniel the b son of
Kcnaz, the brother of Caleb, took
it: and he gave him Achsah his
daughter to wife.
18 c And it came to pass, as she
came unto him, that she moved
him to ask of her father a field.
And d she lighted off" her ass ; and
Caleb said unto her. What would-
est thou 1
19 Who answered, Give me a
e blessing ; for thou hast given me
a south land, give me also springs
The cities of Judah.
of water. And he gave her the
upper springs, and the nether
*^20 xhis is the inheritance of the
trihe of the children of Judah ac-
cording to their families. _
21 And the uttermost cities ot
the tribe of the children of Judah
toward the coast of Edom south-
ward were Kabzeel, and Lder, ana
^li iind Kinah, andDimonah, and
23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and
24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bea
**25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and
Kerioth, and Hezron, which is
26°Amam, and Shema, and Mo-
^27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Hesl
mon, and Beth-palet,
28 And Hazar-shual, and Beei-
Eheba, and Bizjothjah,
29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem,
30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and
"TAn'd fZiklag,and Madman-
nah, and Sansannah,
32 And Lebaoth, and Shi him,,
and Ain, and Rimmon :_ all t_he
cities are twenty and nine, with
^"S :^Sihe valley, .Eshtaol,
and Zoreah, and Ashnah,
34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim,
Tappuah, and Enam,
35 Jarmuth, and AduUam, Socoh,
and Azekah, .
36 And Sharaim, and Adithaim,
and Gederah, H and Gederothaun :
fourteen cities with their villages :
37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and
^^3% Anl^Dllean, and Mizpeh, h and
^^39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and
lo And Cabbon, and Lahmaai,
^"A^And' Gedcroth, Beth-dagon,
and Naamah, and Makkedah ; six-
teen cities with their villages :
42 Libnah, and Ether, and A-
^ '43'Aud Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and
44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and
Mareshah; nine cities with their
^^45^Ekron, with her towns and her
''"o^From Ekron even unto the
Bea, all that lay t near Ashdod,
with their villages :
47 Ashdod, with her towns and
her villages ; Gaza, with her towns
and her villages, unto Uhe river ot
Egypt, and k the great sea, and the
border thereof: .
48 IT And in the mountains, &na-
niir, and Jattir, and Socoh,
49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-san-
nah, which ?"s Uebir, , _ . ,
50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh
and Anim,
JOSHUA.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
n ch. 18. 14.
f I Sam. 27.
6.
a: Num. 13.
23.
!10i
2 Kinss 14.
I . Heb.
[wentfortl
„ch. 18. 13.
Juilg. 1. 26.
bch. 18. 13.
2Chr. 8. 5.
c 1 Chr. 7.
28.
I Kings 9.
dch. 17. 14.
ech. 18. 13
2 Chr. 8.
2- cb. IT. 7
Heb. hj
the place oj
k Num. 34.
6.
ich. 17.9,
The borders of the sons of Joseph.
51 1 And Goshen, and Holon, and
Giloh ; eleven cities with their vil-
52 Arab, and Dumah, and E-
shean, , t> ,1 .
53 And II Janum, and Beth-tap-
puah, and Aphekah, „. . ,.
54 And Humtah, andmKirjath-
arba (which is Hebron) and Zior ;
nine cities with their villages :
55 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and
Juttah, , T , J
56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam,
and Zanoah, , „. ,
57 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah ;
ten cities with their villages :
58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor,
59 And Maarath, and Beth-
anoth, and Eltekon ; six cities with
their villages: .
60 n Kirjath-baal (which is Kir-
jath-jearim) and Kabbah; two cities
with their villages "• ^ , , ,
61 In the wilderness, Beth-araban,
Middin, and Secacah,
62 And Nibshan, and the city ot
Salt, and En-gedi ; six cities with
their villages. . .
63 IT As for the Jebusites, the in-
habitants of Jerusalem, o the chil-
dren of Judah could not drive them
out- Pbut the Jebusites dwell with
the children of Judah at Jerusalem
unto this day.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The general borders of the sons of Jo-
sephf 5 The border of the inheritance
ofEphrainu 10 The Canaamtes not
conquered.
\ ND the lot of the children of
A Joseph t fell from Jordan by
Jericho, unto the water of Jencho,
on the east, to the wilderness that
goeth up from Jericho throughout
mount Beth-el, t> .u „i t^
' 2 And goeth out from Beth-el to
aLuz, and passeth along unto the
borders of Archi to Ataroth,
3 And goeth down westward to
the coast of Japhleti, b unto the
coast of Beth-horon the nether,
and to c Gezer : and the goings out
thereof are at the sea.
4 d So the children of Joseph,
Manasseh and Ephraim, took their
inheritance. , .,
5 IT And the border of the chil-
dren of Ephraim according to their
families was thus : even the border
of their inheritance on the east side
was e Ataroth-adar, funto Beth-
horon the upper ;
6 And the border went out to-
ward the sea to S Michmethah on
the north side ; and the border
went about eastward untoTaanath-
shiloh, and passed by it on the east
to Janohah ; , i- i
7 And it went down from Jano-
hah to Ataroth, hand to Naarath,
and came to Jericho, and went out
at Jordan. . _, „
8 The border went out from Tap-
puah westward unto the ' river Ka-
nah- and the goings out thereol
we e at the sea. This ^* .the in-
iheritancc of the tribe ?f the ?jnl-
drcn of Ephraim^ their families.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
IJudj. 1.29.
See 1 Kings
9. 16.
a Gen. 4151.
& 46. '20. &
SO.
The lot of Manasseh. CHAPTERS
9 And kthe separate cities for
the children of Ephraim were among
the inheritance of the children of
Manasseh, all the cities with their
villages.
10 lAnd they drave not out the
Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer:
but the Canaanites dvyell among
the Ephraimites unto this day, ana
serve under tribute.
CHAPTER XVn.
I The lot of Manasseh. 7 His coast. 12
The Canaanites not driven out. 14 The
children of Joseph obtain another lot.
THERE was also a lot for the
tribe of Manasseh ; for he was
the a first-born of Joseph ; to wit,
for b Machir the first-born of Manas-
seh, the father of Gilead ; because
he was a man of war, therefore he
had c Gilead and Bashan.
2 There was also a lot for d the
rest of the children of Manasseh by
their families ; e for the children of
II Abiezer, and for the children of
Helek, fand for the children of
Asriel, and for the children of
Shechem, S and for the children of
Hepher, and for the children of
Shemida : those were the male chil-
dren of Manasseh the son of Jo-
seph by their families.
3 tl But h Zelophehad, the son of
Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son
of Macftir, the son of Manasseh,
had no sons, but daughters: and
these are the names ot his daugh-
ters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah,
Milcah, and Tirzah.
4 And they came near before
» Eleazar the priest, and before Jo-
shua the son of Nun, and before
the princes, saying, kTIib Lord
commanded Moses to give us an
inheritance among our brethren :
therefore according to the com-
mandment of the Lord he gave
them an inheritance among the
bretiiren of their father.
5 And there fell ten portions to
Manasseh, besides the land of Gile-
ad and Bashan, which were on the
other side Jordan ;
6 Because the daughters of Ma-
nasseh had an inheritance among
his sons : and the rest of Manas-
seh's sons had the land of Gilead.
7 IT And the coast of Manasseh
was from Asher to IMichmethah,
that lieth before Shechem ; and the
border went along on the right
hand unto the inhabitants of En-
tappuah.
8 JVow Manasseh had the land of
Tappuah : but mTappuah on the
border of Manasseh belonged to the
children of Ephraim :
9 And the coast descended " unto
the 11 river Kanah, southward of
the river. « These cities of Ephraim
are among Uie cities of Manasseh:
the coast of Manasseh also was on
the north side of the river, and
the out-goings of it were at the
eea:
10 Southward it was Ephraim's,
and northward it was Manasseh's,
and the sea is his border ; and they
bG
23.
Num. 26. 29.
&. 32. 39, 'iO.
IChr. 7. 14.
c Dem. 3. 15.
d Num. 26.
29-32.
e 1 Chr. 7.
18.
li Num. 26.
30, Jezer.
t'Nuni. 26.
h Num. 26.
33. & 27. 1.
& 36. 2.
k Num. 27.
6,7.
n ch. 16. 8.
II Or, brook
of reeds.
och. 16.9.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
p 1 Chr. 7.
29.
q 1 Sam. 31.
10. 1 Kind's
4. 12.
XVII, XVIII. The Canaanites not driven out.
met together in Asher on the north,
and in Issachar on the east.
11 pAnd Manasseh had in Issa-
char and in Asher, q Beth-shean
and her towns, and Ibleam and her
towns, and the inhabitants of Dor
and her towns, and the inhabitants
of En-dor and her towns, and the
inhabitants of Taanach and her
towns, and the inhabitants of Me-
giddo and her towns, even three
countries.
12 Yet r the cliildren of Manas-
seh could not drive out the inhabit-
ants of those cities ; but the Ca-
naanites would dwell in that land.
13 Yet it came to pass, when the
children of Israel were waxen
strong, that they put the Canaan-
ites to s tribute ; but did not utterly
drive them out.
14 t And the children of Joseph
spake unto Joshua, saying. Why
Judo
27. 28,
1.
s ch. 16. 10.
ich. 16.4.
u Gen. 48.
22.
X Gen. 48.
19.
Num. 26. 34,
37.
II Or,
Rep/taiin
Gen. 14.
& 15. 20.
yJudg. 1.19.
vJuUg
& 4. 3,
zch. 19. 18.
1 Kings 4.
ach. 19. 51.
&21. 2. &
22. 9. Jer. 7.
12.
b Judg-. 18.
31. ISam. 1.
3, 24. &, 4. 3,
4.
hast thou given me but " one lot
and one portion to inherit, seeing
I am X a great people, forasmuch
as the Lord hath blessed me hi-
therto 1
15 And Joshua answered them,
If thou be a great people, then get
Ihee up to the wood-country, and
cut down for thyself there in the
land of the Perizzites and of the
II giants, if mount Ephraim be too
narrow for thee.
16 And the children of Joseph
said. The hill is not enough for us :
and all the Canaanites that dwell
in the land of the valley have >' cha-
riots of iron, both they who are of
Beth-shean and her towns, and they
who are zof the valley of Jezreel.
17 And Joshua spake unto the
house of Joseph, even to Ephraim
and to Manasseh, saying. Thou
art a great people, and hast great
power : thou shalt not have one lot
only :
18 But the mountain shall be
thine ; for it is a wood, and thou
shalt cut it down : and the out-go-
ings of it shall be thine : for thou
shalt drive out the Canaanites,
a though they have iron chariots,
and though they be strong.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh. 2
The remainder of the land is described,
and divided into seven parts. 10 Joshua
diridelh it by lot. 11 l^he lot and border
of Benjamin. 21 Their cities.
AND the whole congregation of
the children of Israel assem-
bled together a at Shiloh, and Itset
up the tabernacle of the congrega-
tion there : and the land v/as sub-
dued before them.
2 And there remained among the
children of Israel seven tribes,
which had not yet received their
inheritance.
3 And Joshua said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, c How long are ye
slack to go to possess the land
which the Lord God of your fa-
thers hath given you 1
4 Give out from among you three
men for each tribe: and I will
205
The lot and border of
send them, and they shall rise, and
go through the land, and describe
jt according to the inheritance of
them, and they shall come again
to me.
5 And thoy shall divide it into
seven parts : d Judah shall abide in
their coast on the south, and e the
house of Joseph shall abide in their
coast on the north.
6 Ye shall therefore describe the
laud into seven parts, and bring «Ae
description hither to nic, *"that I
may cast lots for you here before
tho'LoRD our God.
7 S But the Levites have no part
among you ; for the priesthood of
the Lord is their inheritance.
hAnd Gad, and Reuben, and half
the tribe of Manasseh, have receiv-
ed their inheritance beyond Jordan
on the east, which Moses the ser-
vant of the Lord gave them.
8 11 And the men arose, and went
away: and Jo^ihua charged them
that went to describe the land, say-
ing. Go, and walk through the land,
and describe it, and come again to
me, that 1 may here cast lots for
you before the Lord in Shiloh.
9 And the men went and passed
through the land, and described it
by cities into seven parts in a book,
and came again to Joshua to the
host at Shiloh.
10 II And Joshua cast lots for
them in Shiloh before the Lord :
and there Joshua divided the land
unto the children of Israel accord-
ing to their divisions.
11 IT And the lot of the tribe of
the children of Benjamin came up
according to their families : and the
roast ot their lot came forth be-
tween the children of Judah and
the children of Joseph.
12 ' And their border on the
north side was from Jordan; and
the border went up to the side of
Jericho on the north side, and went
up through the mountains west-
ward ; and the goings out thereof
were at the wilderness of Betli
aven.
13 And the border went over
from thence toward Luz, to the
Bide of Luz (k which is Beth-el)
southward ; and the border de-
scended to Ataroth-adar, near the
hill that lieth on the south side 1 of
the nether Bcth-horon.
14 And the border was drawn
thence^ and compassed the corner
of the sea southward, from the hill
that lieth before Beth-horon south
ward ; and the goings out thereof
were at mlvirjath-baal (which 75
Kirjath-jearim) a city of the chil-
dren of Judah This was the west
quarter.
15 And the south quarter was
from the end of Kirjath-jearim,
and the border went out on the
west, and went out to " the well of
waters of Nephtoah:
16 And tlie border came down to
the end of the mountain that lieth
before o the valley of the son of Hin-
Beforc
CHRIST
1141.
JOSHUA.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
Jch. 15. 1.
ech. 16.1,4.
fch. 14.2
& VCT. 10. I
Judj. 1. 23.
1 ch, 16. 3.
m Seech. 15.
9.
pch. 15. 7.
qcl). 15.6.
ch. 15. 6.
II Or,
the plain.
Heb.
tongue.
the children of Benjamin.
nom, and which is in th:; valley of
the giants on the north, and de-
scended to the valley of Hinnom, to
the side of Jebusi on the south, and
descended to p En-rogel,
17 And was drawn from the
north, and went forth to En-she-
mes'.i, and went forth toward Geli-
loth, which is over against the go-
ing up of Adummim, and descend-
ed to q the stone of Bohan the son
of Reuben,
18 And passed along toward the
side over against r \\ Arabah north-
ward, and went down unto Ara-
bah:
19 And the border passed along
to the side of Beth-hoglah north-
ward : and the out-goings of the
border were at the north j bay of
the salt-sea at the south end of
Jordan. This was the south coast.
20 And Jordan was the border of
it on the east side. This 2cas the
inheritance of the children of Ben-
jamin, by the coasts thereof round
about, according to their fami-
lies.
21 Now the cities of the tribe of
the children of Benjamin according
to their families, were Jericho, ana
Beth-hoglah, and the valley of
Keziz.
22 And Beth-arabah, and Zema-
raim, and Beth-el,
23 And Avim, and Parah, and
Ophrah,
24 And Chephar-haammonai, and
Ophni, and Gaba; twelve cities
with their villages :
25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Bee-
roth,
20 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah,
and Mozah,
27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and
Taralah,
28 And Zelah, Eleph, and s Je-
busi, (which 2s Jerusalem) Gibeath,
and Kirjath; fourteen cities with
their villages. This is the inherit-
ance of the children of Benjamin
according to their families.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 The lot of Simeon, 10 0/ Zebulun, 17
oflssachar, 2AofAsher, Z2 of Naph-
tati, 40 of Dan. 49 The children of Is-
rael give an inheritance to Joshua.
AND the second lot came forth
to Simeon, even for the tribe of
the children of Simeon according to
their families : a and their inherit-
ance was within the inheritance of
the children of Judah.
2 And b they had in their inhe-
ritance, Beer-sheba, andSheba, and
RIoladah,
3 And Hazar-shual, and Balab,
and Azem,
4 And Eltolad, and Betliul, and
Hormah,
5 And Ziklag, and Beth-marca-
both, and Hazar-susah,
6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharu-
hen ; thirteen cities and their vil-
lages :
7 Ain, Remraon, and Ether, and
Ashan; four cities and their vil-
lages :
206
The lots of Simeon, Zebulun,
8 And all the villages that were
round about these cities to Baalath-
beer, Ramath of the south. This
is the inheritance of the tribe of
the children of Simeon according
to their families.
9 Out of Uie portion of the chil
dren of Judah was the inheritance
of the' children of Simeon: for the
part of the children of Judah was
too much for them; c therefore the
children of Simeon had their in
heritance within the inheritance of
them.
10 And the third lot came up
for the children of Zebulun ac-
cording to their families : and the
border of their inheritance was un-
to Sarid :
11 J And their border went up
toward the sea, and Maralah, and
reached to Dabbasheth, and reach
ed to the river that is e before Jok
neam,
12 And turned from Sarid east
ward, toward the sun-rising, unto
the border of Chisloth-tabor, and
then goeth out to Daberath, and
goeth up to Japhia,
13 And from thence passeth on
along on the east to Gittah-hepher,
to Ittah-kazin, and goeth out to
Remmon-|| methoar to Neah ;
14 And the border compasseth it
on the north side to Hannathon :
and the out-goings thereof are in the
valley of Jiphthah-el :
15 And Kattath, and Nahallal,
and Shimron, and Idalah, and
Beth-lehem ; twelve cities with
tlieir villages.
IG This is the inheritance of the
children of Zebulun according to
their families, these cities with their
villages.
17 IT jJnd the fourth lot came out
to Issachar, for the children of Is-
eachar according to their families.
18 And their border was toward
Jezreel, and ChesuUoth, and Shu-
nem,
19 And Hapharaim, and Shihon,
and Anaharath,
20 And Rabbith, and Kishion,
and Abez,
21 And Remeth, and En-gannim,
and En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez ;
22 And the coast reacheth to Ta-
bor, and Shahaziniah, and Beth-
shemesh; and the out-goings of their
border were at Jordan : sixteen ci-
ties with their villages.
23 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Issachar ac-
cording to their families, the cities
and their villages.
24 IT And the fifth lot came out
for the tribe of the children of Asher
according to their families.
25 And their border was Hel-
kath, and Hali, and Beten, and
Achshaph,
2ci And Alammelech, and Amad,
S-Tid Misheal ; and reacheth to Car-
mei westward, and to Shihor-lib-
nath ;
27 And tu.-neth toward the sun-
rising to Beth-dagon, and reacheth
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
Before
CHRIST
1444.
d Gen. '
13.
II Or, which
is draion.
tHeb.T^OT-.
2Sam. 5. 11.
ij- Gen. 38. 5,
Judj. 1. 31.
Mic. 1. 14.
Or, over
as;r:inst.
Or, Joppa,
Acts 9. 36.
kSceJuJ"'.
Issachar, Asher, and J^aphtalt.
to Zebulun, and to the valley of
Jiphthah-el toward the north sido
of Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth
out to Cabul on the left hand,
28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and
Hammon, and Kanah, ^even unto
great Zidon ;
29 And then the coast turneth to
Ramah, and to ths strong city
t Tyre ; and the coast turneth to
Hosah : and the out-goings thereot
are at the sea from the coast to
g Achzib:
30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and
Rehob : twenty and two cities with
their villages.
31 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Asher ac-
cording to their families, these cities
with their villages.
32 1] The sixth lot came out to
the children of Napht.ali, even for
the children of Naphtali according
to their i'amilies.
33 And their coast was from He-
leph, from Alien to Zaanannim,
and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel,
unto Lakum ; and the out-goings
thereof were at Jordan :
34 And then hthe coast turnetli
westward to Aznoth-tabor, and go-
eth out from thence toHukkok, and
reacheth to Zebulun on the south
side, and reacheth to Asher on the
west side, and to Judah upon Jor-
dan toward the sun-rising.
35 And the fenced cities are Zid-
dim, Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath,
and Cinneroth,
36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and
Hazor,
37 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and
En-hazor,
38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Ho-
rem, and Beth-anath, and Beth-
shemesh ; nineteen cities with their
villages.
39 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Naphtali
according to their families, the cities
and their villages.
40 ir Jlnd tiie seventh lot came
out for the tribe of the children of
Dan according to their families.
41 And the coast of their inherit-
ance was Zoiah, and Eshtaol. and
Ir-shemesh,
42 And i Shaalabbin, and Ajalon,
and Jethlah,
43 And Elon, and Thimnathah,
and Ekron,
44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon,
and Caalath,
45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak,
and Gatli-rimmon,
46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakl;on,
with the border || before || Japho.
47 And k the coast of the chil-
dren of Ban, went out too little for
them : therefore the children of Dan
went up to fight against Leshem,
and took it, and smote it with the
edge of the sword, atid possessed it,
and dwelt therein, and called Le-
shem, 1 Dan, after the name of Dan
their father.
48 This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Dan accord-
207
Joshua^s inheritance.
ins to tJieir families, these cities
with their villages.
49 ir When they had made an
end of dividing the land for inherit-
ance by their coasts, the children of
Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua
the son of Nun among them :
50 According to the word of the
Lord they gave him the city which
he as.ked, even mTimnath-nserah
in mount Ephraim: and he built
tlie city, and dwelt therein.
51 " These are the inheritances
which Eleazar the priest, and Jo-
shua the son of Nun, and the heads
of the fathe.s of the tribes of the
children of Israel, divided for an
inheritance by lot p in Shiloh be-
fore the Lord, at the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation. So
they made an end ot dividing the
country.
CHAPTER XX.
1 God commandeth, land the children of
Israel appoint the six cities of refuge.
THHE Lord also spake unto Jo-
•*• shua, saying,
2 Speak to tlie children of Israel,
saying, ^ Appoint out for you cities
of refuge, whereof I spake unto you
by the hand of Moses :
3 That the slayer that killeth
any person unawares and unwit-
tingly, may flee thither : and they
shall be your refuge from the aven-
ger of blood.
4 And when he that doth flee un-
to one of those cities shall stand at
the entering of ^ the gate of the
city, and shall declare his cause
in the ears of the elders of that
city, they shall take him into the
city unto them, and give him a
place, that he may dwell among
them.
5 c And if the avenger of blood
pursue after him, then they shall
not deliver the slayer up into his
hand ; because he smote his neigh-
bour unwittingly, and hated him
not beforetime.
G And he shall dwell in that city,
<1 until he stand before the congre-
gation for judgment, and until the
death of the higli priest that shall
be in those days : then shall the
slayer return, and come unto his
own city, and unto his own house,
unto the city from whence he
fled.
7 IF And they t appointed e Kc-
dcsh in Galilee in mount Naphtali,
and fShechem in mount Ephraim,
and % Kirjath-arba, (which is He-
bron) in the h mountain of Ju-
dah.
8 And on the other side Jordan
hv Jericho eastward, they assigned
i Rezor in the wilderness upon the
l)lain out of the tribe of Reuben,
and k Ramoth in Gilead out of the
tribe of Gadj and 1 Golan in Bashan
out of the tribe of Manasseh.
9 '"These were the cities appoint-
ed for all the children of Israel,
and for the stranger that sojourn-
elh among them, that whosoever
killeth any person at unawares
JOSHUA.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1444.
1444.
11 ver. 6.
m cli. 24. 30.
n 1 Chr. 7.
24.
1444
0 Num. 34.
a ch. 14. 1.
& 17.4.
17. ch. 14. 1.
bch. 18. 1.
p ch. 18. 1,
10.
c Num. 35.
2.
a Ex. 21. 13.
d ver. 8, 19.
Nurn. 35. 6,
e See ch. 24.
11,14. Deut.
19. 2, 9.
fver.20,&c.
b Ruth 4. 1,
2.
S ver. 27,
&c.
c Num. 35.
12.
h ver. 34,
&c.
i ver. 3.
a Num. 35.
12, 25.
k Num. 35.
2.
tHeb.
tHeb.
sanctified.
e ch. 21. 32.
called.
1 ver. 4.
1 Cl)r. 6. 76.
fch. 21.21.
2 Chr. 10. I.
-ch. 14. 15.
1^21. 11, 13.
m 1 Chr. 6.
h Luke 1.39.
55.
i Deut. 4. 43.
11 Or, Kir-
ch. 21. 36.
jnth-arba,
1 Chr. 6. 78.
Gen. 23. 2.
k ch. 21. 38.
uch. 15. 13,
lKu,!rs22.
3.
1 ch. 21. 27.
14.
0 ch. 20. 7.
Luke 1. 39.
Ill Num. 35.
15.
p ch. 14. 14.
I Chr. 6. 56.
q 1 Chr. 6.
57, &c.
r ch. 15. 54.
& 20. 7.
Eight and forty cities
might flee thither, and not die by
the hand of the avenger of blood,
n until he stood before the congre-
gation.
CHAPTER XXL
1 Eight and forty cities given by lot, out
of the other tribes, unto the Levites. 43
God gave the land, and rest unto the Is-
raelites, according to his promise.
'TiHEN came near the heads of
-*- the fathers of the Levites unto
a Eleazar the priest, and unto Jo-
shua the son of Nun, and unto tho
heads of the fathers of the tribes of
the children of Israel ;
2 And they spake unto them at
l> Shiloh in the land of Canaan, say-
ing, cThe Lord commanded by the
hand of Moses to give us cities to
dwell in, with the suburbs thereof
for our cattle.
3 And the children of Israel gave
unto the Levites out of their inhe-
ritance, at the commandment of
the Lord, these cities and their
suburbs.
4 And the lot came out for the
families of the Kohathites: and
d the children of Aaron the priest,
which were of the Levites, e had
by lot out of the tribe of Judah,
and out of the tribe of Simeon, and
out of the tribe of Benjamin, thir-
teen cities.
5 And f the rest of the children of
Kohath had by lot out of the fami-
lies of the tribe of Ephraim, and out
of the tribe of Dan, and out of the
half-tribe of Manasseh, ten cities.
6 And ^the children of Gershon
had by lot out of the families of the
tribe of Issachar, and out of the
tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe
of Naphtali, and out of the half-
tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thir-
teen cities.
7 hThe children of Merari by
their families had out of the tribe of
Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad.
and out of the tribe of Zebulun,
twelve cities.
8 i And the children of Israel
gave by lot unto the Levites these
cities with their suburbs, k as the
Lord commanded by the hand of
Moses.
9 IT And they gave out of the
tribe of the children of Judah, and
out of the tribe of the children of
Simeon, these cities which are here
t mentio4ied by name,
10 1 Which the children of Aa-
ron, being- of the families of the
Kohathites, icho were of the chil-
dren of Levi, had : for theirs was
the first lot.
11 m And they gave them || the
city of Arba the father of "Anak
(which city is Hebron) ojn the hill-
country ot iudab, with the suburbs
thereof round about it.
12 But Pthe fields of the city,
and the villages thereof, gave they
to Caleb the son of Jephunneh for
his possession.
13 IT Thus q they gave to the chil-
dren of Aaron the priest, r Hebron
with her suburbs, to be a city of re-
208
are given unto the Levites.
fuge for the slayer ; b and Libnah
witb her suburbs,
14 And t Jattir with her suburbs
" and Eshtemoa with her suburbs,
15 And » Holon with her suburbs,
y and Debir with her suburbs,
16 And z Ain with her suburbs,
a and Juttah with her suburbs, and
b Belh-shemesh with her suburbs
nine cities out of those two tribes.
17 And out of the tribe of Ben
jamin, c Gibeon with her suburbs,
d Geba with her suburbs,
18 Anathoth with her suburbs
and e Almon with her suburbs ; four
cities.
19 All the cities of the children
of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen
cities witli their suburbs.
20 IT f And the families of the
children of Kohath, the Levites
which remained of the children
of Kohath, even they had the
ties of their lot out ot the tribe of
Ephraim.
21 For they gave them & Shechem
with her suburbs in mount E-
phraim, to be a city of refuge for
the slayer ; and Gezer with her
suburbs,
22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs,
and Beth-horon with her suburbs
four cities.
23 And out of the tribe of Dan,
Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbe-
thon with her suburbs,
24 Aijalon with her suburbs,
Gath-rimmon with her suburbs ;
four cities.
25 And out of the half-tribe of
Manasseh, Tanach with her sub-
urbs, and Gath-rimmon with her
suburbs ; two cities.
26 All the cities were ten with
their suburbs, for the families of
the children of Kohath that re
tnained.
27 IT h And unto the children of
Gershon, of the families of the
Levites, out of the otAer half-tribe
of Manasseh they gave i Golan in
Bashan with her suburbs, to be a
city of refuge for the slayer, and
Beesh-terah with her suburbs ; two
cities.
28 And out of the tribe of Issa-
char. Kishon with her suburbs, Da-
baren with her suburbs,
29 Jarmuth with her suburbs,
En-gannim with her suburbs ; four
cities.
30 And out of the tribe of Asher,
Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon
with her suburbs,
31 Helkath with her suburbs, and
Rehob with her suburbs ; four ci-
ties.
32 And out of the tribe of Naph-
tali, k Kedesh in Galilee with her
suburbs, to be a city of refuge for
the slayer ; and Hammoth-dor with
her suburbs, and Kartan with her
suburbs ; three cities.
33 All the cities of the Ger-
shonites, according to their fami-
lies, were thirteen cities with their
suburbs.
34 111 And unto the femilies of
CHAPTER XXII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1444. 1444.
sch. 15. 42.
t ch. 15.48.
u ch. 15. 50.
X 1 Chr. 6.
58, Hilen,
ch. 15. 51.
y ch. 15. 49.
« 1 Chr. 6.
59, Ashan,
ch. 15. 42.
a ch. 15. 55.
b ch. 15. 10.
cch. 18. 25.
d ch. 18. 21,
Gaba.
e 1 Chr. 6.
60, A lemeth.
frer. 6.
1 Chr. 6. 66,
g ch. 20. 7.
h ver. 6.
1 Chro. 6.
71.
1 Ter. 7. See
1 Chr, 6, 77.
o Num, 85,
7.
p Gen. 13.
15. & 15. 18.
& 26. 3. &
28. 4, 18.
qch. 11.23.
& 22. 4.
r Deut. 7.
a Num. 32.
21. Deut. 3,
b ch. 1, 16,
17.
c Num. 32.
33. Deut. 29.
8. ch. 13. 8.
d Deut. 6. 6,
17. & 11.22.
Deut. 10.
12.
The two tribes and half dismissed)
the children of Merari, the rest of
the Levites, out of the tribe of Ze-
bulun, Jokneam with her suburbs,
and Kartah with her suburbs,
35 Dimnah with her suburbs,
Nahalal with her suburbs ; four
cities.
36 And out of the tribe of Reu-
ben, nj Bezer with her suburbs, and
Jahazah with her suburbs,
37 Kedemoth with her suburbs,
and Mephaath with her suburbs ;
four cities.
38 And out of the tribe of Gad,
n Ramoth in Gilead with her sub-
urbs, to be a city of refuge for the
slayer ; and Mahanaim with her
suburbs,
39 Heshbon with her suburbs,
Jazer with her suburbs ; four cities
in all.
40 So all the cities for the chil-
dren of Merari by their families,
which were remaining of the fami-
lies of the Levites, were by their
lot twelve cities.
41 o AH the cities of the Levites
within the possession of the chil-
dren of Israel were forty and eight
cities with their suburbs.
42 These cities were every one
with their suburbs round about
them. Thus were all these cities.
43 IT And the Lord gave unto
Israel p all the land which he sware
to give unto their fathers : and they
possessed it, and dwelt therein.
44 qAnd the Lord gave tliem
rest round about, according to all
that he sware unto their fathers:
and r there stood not a man of all
their enemies before them ; the
Lord delivered all their enemies
into their hand.
45 s There failed not aught of any
good thing which the Lord had
spoken unto the house of Israel ;
all came to pass.
CHAPTER XXIL
I The two tribes and half with a blessing
are sent home. 10 They build the altar
of testimony in their journey. 1 1 The
Israelites are offended thereat. 21 They
give them good satisfaction.
'T'HEN Joshua called the Reu-
-*■ benites, and the Gadites, and
the half-tribe of Manasseh,
2 And said unto them, Ye have
kept a all that Moses the servant of
the Lord commanded you, band
have obeyed my voice in all that I
command,ed you:
3 Ye have not left your brethren
these many days unto this day, but
have kept the charge of the com-
mandment of the Lord your God.
4 And now the Lord your God
hath given rest unto your brethren,
as he promised them : therefore now
return ye, and get you unto your
tents, and unto the land of your
possession, c which Moses the ser-
vant of the LopD gave you on the
other side Jordan.
5 But d take diligent heed to do
the commandment and the law,
which Moses the servant of the
Lord charged you, e to love the
The two tribes and half
Lord your God, and to walk in all
his ways, and to keep his command-
ments, and to cleave unto him, and
to serve him with all your heart,
and with all your soul.
G So Joshua f blessed them, and
Fcnt them away ; and they went
unto their tents.
7 IFNow to the one half of the
tribe of Manassch, Moses had
given possession in Bashan : S but
unto the other half thereof gave
Joshua among their brethren on
this side Jordan westward. And
when Joshua sent them away also
unto their tents, then ho b
them,
8 And lie spake unto them, say-
ing. Return with much riches unto
your tents, and with very much
cattle, with silver, and with gold,
and with brass, and with iron, and
with very much raiment : b divide
the spoil of your enemies with your
brethren.
9 IT And the children of Reuben,
and the children of Gad, and the
half-tribe of Manasseh returned,^
and departed from the children of
Israel out of Shiloh, which is in the
land of Canaan, to go unto ' the
country of Gilead, to the land of
their possession, whereof they were
possessed, according to the word of
the Lord by the hand of Moses.
10 ir And when they came unto
the borders of Jordan, that are in
the land of Canaan, tlie children of
Reuben, and the children of Gad
and the half-tribe of Manasseh
built there an altar by Jordan,
great altar to see to.
11 If And the children of Israel
k heard say, Behold, the children of
Reuben, and the children of Gad
and the half-tribe of Manasseh
have built an altar over against the
land of Canaan, in the borders of
Jordan, at the passage of the chil-
dren of Israel.
12 And when the children of Is-
rael heard of it, Uhe whole con-
gregation of the children of Israel
gathered themselves together at
Shiloh, to go up to war against
thern.
13 And the children of Israel
m sent unto the children of Reuben,
and to the children of Gad, and to
the half-tribe of Manasseh into the
land of Gilead, nPhinehasthe son
of Eleazar the priest,
14 And with him ten princes, of
each t chief house a prince through-
out all the tribes of Israel ; and
oeach one icas a head of the house
of their fathers among the thou-
sands of Israel.
15 ir And they came unto the
children of Reuben, and to the
children of Gad, and to the half-
tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of
Gilead, and they spake v/tth them,
saying,
16 Thus saith the whole congre-
gation of the Lord, What tres-
pass is this that ye have commit-
ted against the God of Israel, to
Before
CHRIST
1444.
JOSHUA.
Befor»
CHRIST
1444.
r Gen. 47. 7
Ex. 33. 43.
ch. 14. 13.
2 Sam. 6. IS
Luke 24. 60.
jcli. 17. 5.
See Lev.
7. 8, 9.
Deut. 12. 13,
i| Num. 25.
3,4. Deut.
4.3.
r Num.
22,
h Num. 31.
27. 1 Sam.
30. 14.
i Num. 32.
I, 26, 29.
k Deut. 13.
12, &c.
Judg. 20. 12,
m Deut. 13.
14. Judg. 20.
12.
n Ex. 6. 25.
Num. 25. 7.
t Heb. house
of the fa-
lser.
0 Num. 1. 4
u Deut. 10.
17.
1 Kings 8.
39. Job 10.
7. & 23. 10.
Ps. 44. 21.
& 139. 1, 2.
Jer. 12. 3.
2 Cor. 11.
,31.
y Deut. 1
19. 1 San
20. 16.
Heb.
To-vior-
z Gen. 31.
ch.24.
27. ver. 34.
a Deut. 12.
5, 6, 11, 12,
17,18,26,27,
luild an altar by Jordan .'
turn away this day from following
the Lord, in that ye have buildea
you an altar, p that ye might rebel
this day against the Lord 7
17 Is the iniquity q of Peor too
little for us, from which we are not
cleansed until this day, although
there was a plague in the congrega-
tion of the Lord,
18 But that ye must turn away
this day from following the Lord ?
and it will be, seeing ye rebel to-
day against the Lord, that to-mor-
row rhe will be wroth with the
whole congregation of Israel.
19 Notwithstanding, if the land
of your possession be unclean, then
pass ye over unto the land of the
possession of the Lord, s wherein
the Lord's tabernacle dwelleth,
and take possession among us : but
rebel not against the Lord, nor
rebel against us, in buildin" you an
altar besides the altar of the Lord
our God.
20 tDid not Achan the son of
Zerah commit a trespass in the ac-
cursed thing, and wrath fell on all
the congregation of Israel ? and
that man perished not alone in his
iniquity.
21 IT Then the children of Reu-
ben, and the children of Gad, and
the half-tribe of Manasseh answer-
ed, and said unto the heads of the
thousands of Israel,
22 The Lord " God of ^ds, the
Lord God of gods, he x knoweth,
and Israel he shall know ; if it be
in rebellion, or if in transgression
against the Lord, (save us not this
day,)
23 That we have built us an altar
to turn from following the Lord,
or if to offer thereon burnt-offering,
or meat-offering, or if to offer peace-
offerings thereon, let the Lord him-
self J require it ;
24 And if we have not rather
done it for fear of this thingj say-
ing, t In time to come your children
might speak unto our children, say-
ing, What have ye to do with the
Lord God of Israel 1
2o For the Lord hath made Jor-
dan a border between us and you,
ye children of Reuben and children
of Gad ; ye have no part in the
Lord. So shall your children make
our children cease from fearing the
Lord.
26 Therefore we said, Let us now
prepare to build us an altar, not for
burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice :
27 But that it may be ^ a witness
between us, and you, and our gene-
rations after us, that we might » do
the service of the Lord before him
with our burnt-offerings, and with
our sacrifices, and with our peace-
offerings ; that your children may
not say to our children in time to
come. Ye have no part in the Lord.
28 Therefore said we, that it shall
be, when they should so say to us
or to our generations in time to
come, that we may say again, Be-
hold the pattern of the altar of the
210
Before
CHRIST
1444.
Deut.
3, 14.
t Heb. it
was good in
their eyes
c Lev. 26.
U, 12.2Chr.
15.2.
t Heb. then.
and vindicate their conduct. CHAPTERS
Lord, which our fathers made, not
for b irnt-ofterings, nor for sacri-
fices; but it is a witness between
us and you.
29 God forbid that we should re-
bel against the Lord, and turn this
day trom following the Lord, b to
build an altar for burnt-offerings,
for meat-offerings, or for sacrifices,
besides the altar of the Lord our
God that is before his tabernacle.
30 IT And when Phinehas the
priest, and the princes of the con-
gregation, and heads of the thou-
sands of Israel which were with him,
heard the words that the children
of Reuben, and the children of Gad,
and the children of Manasseh spake,
t it pleased them.
31 And Phinehas the son of Elea-
zar the priest said unto the children
of Reuben, and to the children of
Gad, and to the children of Manas-
seh, This day we perceive that the
Lord is c among us, because ye
have not committed this trespass
against the Lord : t now ye have
delivered the children of Israel out
of the hand of the Lord.
32 IT And Phinehas the son of
Eleazar the priest, and the princes,
returned from the children of Reu-
ben, and from the children of Gad,
out of the land of Gilead, unto the
land of Canaan, to the children of
Israel, and brought them word
again.
33 And the thing pleased the
children of Israel ; and the children
of Israel d blessed God^ and did not
intend to go up against them in
battle, to destroy the land wherein
the children of^ Reuben and Gad
dwelt.
34 And the children of Reuben
and the children of Gad called the
altar || Ed: for it sAaZ^ &e a witness
between us that the Lord is God.
CHAPTER XXin.
I Joshua''s exhortation before his death,
3 by former benefits, 5 by promises, 1 1
and by threatenings.
A ND it came to pass, a long time
■^*- after that the Lord a had given
rest unto Israel from all their ene-
mies round about, that Joshua
b waxed old and j stricken in age.
2 And Joshua c called for all Is-
rael, and for their elders, and for
their heads, and for their judges,
and for their officers, and said unto
them, I am old and stricken in
age:
3 And ye have seen all that the
Lord your God hath done unto all
these nations because of you ; for
the d Lord your God is he that
hath fought for you.
4 Behold, e i have divided unto
you by lot these nations that re-
main, to be an inheritance for your
tribes, from Jordan, with all the na-
tions that I have cut off, even unto
the great sea t westward.
5 And the Lord your God, fhe
shall expel them from before you,
and drive them from out of your
sight; and ye shall possess their
d 1 Chr. 29.
20. Neh. 8.
6. Dan. 2.
19. Luke 2.
II That
witness
ch.
27.
cir. 1427.
a ch. 21.44.
&, 22. 4.
b ch. 13. 1.
t Heb. come
into days.
c Deut. 31.
28. ch. 24. 1.
1 Chr. 28. I.
d Ex. 14. 14.
ch. 10. 14,
42.
e ch. 13. 2,
6. & 18. 10.
t Heb. at
the sunset.
fEx.23. 30.
& 33. 2. &,
34. U.
Deut. 11.23,
ch. 13. 6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1427.
XXIII, XXIV. Joshua exhorteth to obedience^
land, s as the Lord your God hath
promised unto you.
6 h Be ye therefore very courage-
ous to keep and to do all that is
written in the book of the law of
Moses, i that ye turn not aside there-
from to the right hand or to the
left;
7 That ye k come not among these
nations, these that remain among
you ; neither 1 make mention of the
name of their gods, nor cause to
swear by them, neither serve them,
nor bow yourselves unto them :
8 II But m cleave unto the Lord
your God, as ye have done unto
this day.
9 II " For the Lord hath driven
out from before you great nations
and strong : but as for you, o no
man hath been able to stand before
you unto this day.
10 P One man of you shall chase
a thousand : for the Lord your
God, he it is that figliteth for you,
q as he hath promised you.
11 rTake good heed therefore
unto t yourselves, that ye love the
Lord your God.
12 Else if ye do in any wise s go
back, and cleave unto the remnant
of these nations, eveii these that
remain among you, and shall t make
marriages with them, and go in un-
to them, and they to you :
13 Know for a certainty that " the
Lord your God will no more drive
out any of these nations from be-
fore you : X but they shall be snares
and traps unto you, and scourges in
your sides, and thorns in your eyes^
until ye perish from off this good
land which the Lord your God hath
given you.
14 And behold, this day y I am
going the way of all the earth ; and
ye know in all your hearts and in
all your souls, that z not one thing
hath failed of all the good, things
which the Lord your God spake
concerning you ; all are come ta
pass unto you, and not one thing^
hath failed thereof.
15 a Therefore it shall come to
pass, that as all good things are
come upon you, which the Lor»
your God promised you ; so shall
the Lord bring upon you b all evil
things, until he have destroyed you
from off this good land which the
Lord your God hath given you.
16 When ye have transgressed
the covenant of the Lord your
God, which he commanded you, and
have gone and served other gods,
and bowed yourselves to tnem ;
then shall the anger of the Lord be
kindled against you, and ye shall
perish quickly from off the good
land which he hath given unto you.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Joshua assembleth the tribes at Shechem,
2 A brief history of God's benefits from
Terah. 14 He reneweth the covenant be-
tween them and God. 26^ stone the wit-
ness of the covenant. 29 Joshua's age,
death, and burial. 32 Joseph's bonti
are buried. 33 Eleazar dieth,
21]
e: Num. 33.
53.
h ch. 1. 7.
i Deut. 5. 32.
& 28. 14.
k Ex. 23. 33.
Deut. 7. 2, 3.
Prov. 4. 14.
Eph. 5. 11.
lEx. 23. 13.
Ps. 16. 4.
Jer. S. 7.
Zeph. 1. 5.
See Num.
II Or, For if
ye will
cleave, 3fc.
m Deut. 10.
20. &. 11.22.
& 13. 4. ch.
22. 5.
II Or, Then
the LORD
will drive.
iiDeut. 11.
23.
och. 1.5.
pLev. 26.8.
Deut. 32. 30.
See Judg-. 3.
31. & 15.15.
2 Sam. 23. 8.
q Ex. 14. 14.
6. 23. 27.
Deut. 3. 22.
rch.22. 5.
t Heb.
your souls.
sHeb. 10.
.38, 39. 2 Pet.
2. 20,21.
t Deut. 7. 3.
u Judg-. 2. 3.
x Ex. 23.33.
Num. 33.55.
Deut. 7. 16.
iKin. 11. 4.
vlKin. 2. 2.
See Heb. 9.
27.
7. ch. 21. 45.
Luke 21. 33.
a Deut. 28.
63.
b Lev. 26.
16. Deut. 28.
15, 16. &c.
The tribes assembled at Shechem.
AND Joshua gathered all the
tribes of Israel to a Shechem,
and b called for the elders of Israel,
and for their heads and for their
judges, and for their officers; and
they c presented themselves before
God.
2 And Joshua said unto all the
people, Thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, d Your fathers dwelt on
the other side of the flood in old
time, even Terah, the father of A-
braham, and the father of Nachor:
and e ihcy served other gods.
3 And ' I took your father Abra-
ham from the other side of the
flood, and led him throughout all
the land of Canaan, and multiplied
his seed, and S gave him Isaac.
4 And I gave unto Isaac h Jacob
and Esau : and I gave unto ' Esau
mount Seir, to possess it; kbut Ja
cob and his children went down in
to Egypt.
5 11 sent Moses also and Aaron,
and m I plagued Egypt, according
to that which I did among them :
and afterward I brought you out.
G And I " brought your fathers
out of Egypt : and oye came unto
the sea ; p and the Egyptians pur
sued atter your fathers with cha-
riot!: and horsemen unto the Red
sea.
7 And when they q cried unto
the Lord, rhe put darkness
tween you and the Egyptians, » and
brought the sea upon them, and co-
vered them; and t your eyes have
seen what I have done in Egypt:
and ye dwell in the wilderness " a
long season.
8 And I brought you into the
land of the Amorites, which dwelt
on the other side Jordan ; ^ and
they fought with you : and I gave
them into your hand, that ye might
possess their land ; and I destroyed
them from before you.
9 Then y Balak the son of Zip-
por, king of Moab, arose and war-
red against Israel, and z sent and
called Balaam the son of Beor to
curse you :
10 a But I would not hearken un-
to Balaam; b therefore he blessed
you still : so I delivered you out of
his hand.
11 And c ye went over Jordan,
and came unto Jericho : and d the
men of Jericho fought against you,
the Amorites, and the Perizzites,
and the Canaanites, and the Hit-
tites, and the Girgashites, the Hi-
yites, and the Jebusites, and I de-
livered them into your hand.
12 And e I sent the hornet before
you, which drave them out from
before you, even the two kings of
t!ic Amorites : but <"not with thy
Bword, nor with thy bow.
13 And I have given you a land
for which ye did not labour, and
S cities which yo built not, and ye
dwell in them ; of the vineyards
and olive-yards which ye planted
not do ye eat.
. 14 ir h Now therefore fear the
JOSHUA.
Before Before
CHR,IST CHRIST
cir. 1-1?7. cir. 1
11 Gen. 35. -1.
b ch. 23. 2.
c 1 Sam. 10.
a Gen.
26, 31.
eGen. 31.
53.
fOen. 12. 1.
Acts 7. 2,3.
h Gen. 25.
2A, 25, 26.
i Gen. 36. 8.
Deut. 2. 5.
k Gen. 46. 1
6. Acts 7.
IS.
1 Ex. 3. 10.
m Ex. 7. &
8. & 9. &
10. & 12.
n Ex. 12. 37.
51.
o Ex. 14. 2.
p Ex. 14. 9.
qEx.
rEx.
sEx.
28.
14.
14.
14.
10.
20.
27
tDeu
&.29
t.4.34.
2.
uch.
5.6
Deut. S
&3. 1.
y See Juda:.
11.25.
8 Num. 22.5,
Deut. 25. 4.
a Deut. 23.
5.
bNum. 23.
11,20. & 24.
10.
cch. 3. 14,
17. & 4. 10,
n, 12.
a ch. 6. 1.
& 10. 1. &
11. 1.
e Ex. 23. :
Deut. 7. 2
S Deut. 6.
10,11.
ch. 11. 13.
h Deut. 10.
12. 1 Sam.
12. 24.
iGen. 17. 1.
& 20. 5.
Deut. IS. 12
Ps. 119. 1.
2 Cor. I. 12
Epli. 6. 24.
k ver. 2, 23.
Lev. 17. 7.
Ezek. iO. 18
1 Ezek. rO. 7
8. &L 23. 3.
m See Ruth
I. 15.
1 Kinesis.
21. Ezek. 20.
39. John 6.
67.
n ver. 14.
o Ex. 23. 24,
32, .33. & 31.
15. Deut. 13.
7. &, 29. 18.
Judg-. 6. 10.
p Gen. 18.
19.
q Matt. 6.
24.
r Lev. 19. 2,
1 Sam. 6.20.
Ps. 99. 5, 9.
Is. 5. 16.
s Ex. 20. 5.
tEx. 23. 21.
u 1 Clir. 28.
9. 2Chr. 15.
2. Ezra 8. 22.
Is. 1. 28. &
65. 11, 12.
Jer. 17. 13.
xch. 2S. 15.
Is. 63. IB.
Acts 7. 42.
y Ps. 119.
173.
r. 14.
Gen. 35. 2.
Judg. 10. 16.
1 Sam. 7. 3.
a See Ex. IS.
25. 2 Kings
II. 17.
b ver. 26.
c Deut. 31.
24.
d See Judg.
9.6.
See Gen.
i. 18. ch.
3.
r Gen. 35. 4.
g See Gen.
31. 48, 52.
Deut. 31. 19,
21, 26. ch.
22. 27, 28, 34.
h Deut. 32.
Judg. 2. 6.
k Judg. 2. 8.
Joshua renewcth God^s covenant.
Lord, and serve him in • sincerity
and in truth ; and k put aw'^y the
gods which your fathers served on
the other side of the flood, and ' in
Egypt ; and serve ye the Lord.
15 And if it seem evil unto you
to serve the Lord, m choose you this
day whom ye will serve, whether
n the gods which your fathers served
that were on the other side of the
flood, or o the gods of the Amorites
in whose land ye dwell: pbut as
for me and my house, we will serve
the Lord.
16 And the people answered, and
said, God forbid tliat we should
forsake the Lord, to serve other
gods ;
17 For the Lord our God, he it
is that brought us up, and our fa-
thers, out of the land of Egypt,
from the house of bondage, and
which did those great signs in our
sight, ailQ preserved us in all the
way wherein we went, and among
all the people through whom we
18 And the Lord drave out from
before us all the people, even the
Amorites which dwelt in the land :
therefore will we also serve the
Lord ; for he is our God.
19 And Joshua said unto the peo-
ple, q Ye cannot serve the Lord :
for he is a r holy God : he is s a
jealous God ; t he will not forgive
your transgressions, nor your sins.
20 " If ye forsake the Lord, and
serve strange gods, x then he will
turn and do you hurt, and consume
you, after that he hath done you
good.
21 And the people said unto Jo-
shua, Nay ; but we will serve the
Lord.
22 And Joshua said unto the peo-
ple. Ye are witnesses against your-
selves that 7 ys have chosen vou
the Lord, to serve him. And they
said, TVe are witnesses.
23 Now therefore zpul awaj' (said
he) the strange gods which are a-
mong you, and incline your heart
unto the Lord God of Israel.
24 And the people said unto Jo-
shua, The Lord our God will we
serve, and his voice will we obey.
25 So Joshua a made a covenant
with the people that day, and set
them a statute and an ordinance
b in Shechem.
26 TI And Joshua c wrote these
words in the book of the law of
God, and took d a great stone, and
set it up there f under an oak that
was by the sanctuary of the Lord.
27 And Joshua said unto all the
people, Behold, this stone shall be
ga witness unto us; for hit hath
heard all the words of the Lord
which he spake unto us : it shall
be therefore a witness unto you,
lest ye deny your God.
28 So • Joshua let the people de-
part, every man unto his inherit-
ance.
29 IT k And it came to pass after
these things, that Joshua the son
213
Joshua's agtt
of Nun the servant of the Lord
died, being a hundred and ten years
old.
30 And they buried him in the
border of his inheritance in ITim-
nath-serah, which is in mount E-
phraim, on the north side of the hill
of Gaash.
31 And m Israel served the Lord
all the days of Joshua, and all the
days of the elders that t overlived
Joshua, and which had " known all
the works of the Lord that he had
done for Israel.
JUDGES, L
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1426.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1426.
1 ch. 19. 50.
Judg. 2. 9.
o Gen. 50. 25.
Ex. 13. 19.
p Gen. 33.
19.
II Or, lambs.
cir. 1420.
m Judg. 2. 7.
t Heb.;>ro-
longed their
days after
Joshua.
n See Dent.
11. 2. &.31.
13.
qEx. 6. 25.
Judg. 20. 28.
death, and burial.
32 IT And o the bones of Joseph,
which the childven of Israel brought
up out of Egypt, buried they in
Shechem, in a parcel of ground
P which Jacob bought of the sons of
Hamor tlie father of Shechem for
a hundred || pieces of silver ; and it
became the inheritance of the chil-
dren of Joseph.
33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron
died ; and they buried him in a hill
tkatpertained to q Phinehas his son,
which was given him in mount E-
phraim.
H THE BOOK
JUDGES.
CHAPTER I.
I The acts of Judah and Simeon. 4 A-
doni-bezek justly requited. 8 Jerusalem
taken. 10 Hebron taken. U Othniel
hath Achsah to wife for taking of De-
bir. 16 The Keniles dwell in Judah,
17 Hormah, Gaza, Askelon and Ekron
taken. 21 The acts of Benjamin. 22
Of the house of Joseph, who take Beth-
el. SOOfZebulun. 31 Of Asher. 33
Of Naphtali. 34 Of Dan.
NOW after the death of Joshua
it came to pass, that the chil-
dren ot Israel masked the Lord,
saying. Who shall go up for us a-
gainst the Canaanites finst to fight
against them 1
2 And the Lord said, b Judah
shall go up : behold, I have dehver-
ed the land into his hand.
3 And Judah said unto Simeon
his brother. Come up with me into
my lot, that we may fight against
the Canaanites; and cl likewise
will go with thee into thy lot. So
Simeon went with him.
4 And Judah went up, and the
Lord delivered the Canaanites and
the Perizzites into their hand : and
they slew of them in dBezek ten
thousand men.
5 And they found Adoni-bezek
in Bezek : and they fought against
him, and they slew the Canaanites
and the Perizzites.
6 But Adoni-bezek fled ; and they
pursued after him, and caught him,
and cut off his thumbs and his great
toes.
7 And Adoni-bezek said. Three-
score and ten kings, having f tiieir
thumbs and their great toes cut olT,
II gathered their meat under my ta-
ble ; e as I have done, so God hath
requited me. And they brought him
to Jerusalem, and there he died.
8 (Now fthe children of Judah
had fought against Jerusalem, and
had taken it, and smitten it with
the edge of the sword, and set the
city on fire."*
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1425.
cir. 1425.
S Josh. 10.
36. & 11.21.
& 15. 13.
il Or, low
country.
h Josh. 14.
15. &. 15. 13,
14.
iJosh. 15. 15.
a Num. 27.
21. ch. 20.
18.
1444.
k Josh. 15.
b Gen. 49. 8.
16, 17.
I ch. 3. 9.
CTer. 17.
m Josh. 15.
18, 19.
dl Sam. 11.
8.
11 Gen. 33.
U.
cir. 1425.
och.4. 11,
17.
1 Sam. 15.6.
1 Chr. 2. 55.
t Heb. the
Jer. 35. 2.
thumbs of
pDeut.34. 3.
their hands
qNum.21.1.
and of their
r Num. 10.
feet.
IlOr,
32.
s ver. 3.
gleaned.
e Lev. 24. 19.
1 Sam. 15.
33. Jam. 2.
tNum.21.3.
13.
Josh. 19. 4.
f See Josh.
u Josh. 11.
15.63. - .
22.
9 IT & And afterward the children
of Judah went down to fight against
the Canaanites that dwelt in the
mountain, and in the south, and in
the II valley.
10 And Judah went against the
Canaanites that dwelt in Hebron :
(now the name of Hebron before
was h Kirjath-arba :) and they slew
Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai.
11 'And from thence he went
against the inhabitants of Debir :
and the name of Debir before was
Kirjath-sepher :
12 kAnd Caleb said. He that
smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh
it, to him will I give j!\chsah my
daughter to wife.
13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz,
1 Caleb's younger brother, took it:
and he ^ave him Achsah his daugh-
ter to wife.
14 «> And it came to pass, when
she came to him, that she moved
him to ask of her father a field :
and she lighted from off her ass ;
and Caleb said unto her. What wilt
thou 1
15 And she said unto him, n Give
me a blessing : for thou hast given
me a south land ; give me also
springs of water. And Caleb gave
her the upper springs, and the ne-
ther springs.
16 If o And the children of the
Kenite, Moses' father-in-law, went
up out p of the city of palm-trees
with the children of Judah into
the wilderness of Judah, which
lieth in the south of q Arad ; r and
they went and dwelt among the
people.
17 sAnd Judah went with Si-
meon his brother, and they slew
the Canaanites that inhabited Ze-
phath, and utterly destroyed it.
And the name of the city was call-
ed t Hormah.
18 Also Judah took "Gaza with
the coast thereof, and Askelon with
213
Hormah,Oaia,Askdon,.U. taken. JUDGES
the coast thereof, and Ekron with
the coast Uiercot.
19 And t tlie Lord was with Ju-
dah; and ll he drave out t/ie rn-
habitants 0/ the mountain ; but
could not drive out the inhabitants
of the valley, because they had
V chariots ofiron.
'20 ■'■ And they gave Hebron unto
Caleb, as Moses said: and kc
cxi)f!lled thence the three sons of
Anak. , ., , . _ .
'>! a And the children of Benja-
min did not drive out the Jebusites
that inhabited Jerusalem ; but the
Jebusites dwell with the children
of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this
22 IT And the house of Joseph,
they also went up against Beth-el :
b and the Lord was with them.
23 And the house of Joseph c sent
to descry Beth-el. Now the name
of the citv before teas d Luz.
24 And' the spies saw a man come
forth out of the city, and they said
uuto him, Shew us, we pray thee,
the entrance into the city, and e we
will shew thee mercy.
25 And when he shewed them the
entrance into the city, they smote
the city with the edge of the sword :
but they let go the man and all his
familv. . ,
26 "And the man went into the
land of tho Hittites, and built a
city, and called the name thereof
Luz: which is the name thereof
unto this day.
27 IT f Neither did Manasseh drive
out the inhabitants of Beth-shean
and her towns, nor Taanach and
her towns, nor the inhabitants of
Dor and her towns, nor the inha-
bitants of Ibleam and her towns,
nor the inhabitants of Megiddo and
her towns ; but the Canaamtes
would dwell in that land.
28 And it came to pass when
Israel was strong, that they put the
Canaanites to tribute, and did not
utterly drive them out.
29 ir S Neither did Ephraim drive
out the Canaanites that dwelt in
Gezer ; but the Canaanites dwelt
in Gezer among them.
30 IT Neither did Zebulun drive
out the inhabitants of Kitron, nor
the !> inhabitants of Nahalol ; but
the Canaanites dwelt among them
and became tributaries. I
31 TT i Neither did Asher drive out
the inhabitants of Accho, nor the
inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab,
nor of Achzib, nor of Hclbah, nor
of Aphik, nor of Rehob:
32 But the Asherites k dwelt
among the Canaanites, the inhabit-
ants of the land : for they did not
drive them out.
33 IT 1 Neither did Naphtali drive
out the inhabitants of Beth-she-
mesh, nor the inhabitants of Bcth-
anath; but he m dwelt among the
Canaanites, the inhabitants of the
land : nevertheless, the inhabitants
of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath
n became tributaries unto them.
fore
CHRIST
cir. 1425.
X ver. 2.
2 Kings 1
7.
II Or, he pos-
sessed the
mountain,
yJosh. 17.
16, 18.
7, Num. It.
24. Deut. 1.
36. Josli. 14.
y, 13. & 15.
13, 14.
a See Josh.
15. 63. &
18.28.
b ver. 1 9.
c Josh. 2. 1
&.7. 2.
ch. 18. 2.
d Geu. 28.
19.
e Josh. 2.
12, 14.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1425.
f Josh. 17.
11, 12,13.
gfJosh. 16.
10.
1 Kin°;s 9.
16.
hJosh. 19.
IS.
Josh. 19.
24-30.
k Ps. 106.
34, 35.
o Josh. 19.
42.
t Heb. was
heavy.
p Num. 31.
Josh. 15. 3.
li Or,
Maaleh-a-
krabbim.
Or,
messenger.
a ver. 5.
c Deut. 7. 2
dD€ut. 12.
e ver. 20.
Ps. 106. 34,
f Josh. 23.
13.
g-ch.3. 6.
h Ex. 23. 33,
&, 34. 12.
Deut. 7. 16.
Ps. 106. 36.
That is,
weepers.
Josh. 22. 6.
& 24. 28.
cir. 1444.
k Josh. 24.
31.
t Heb. pro-
longed days
after Josh-
1 Josh. 24.
29.
cir. 1426.
m Josh. 24.
n josh. 19.
60. & 24. 30.
Timnath-
serah.
Ex. 5
Sam. 2. 12.
Chv. 28. 9.
er. 9. 3. &
2. 16. Ga!.4.
8.2Thess. 1.
8. Titus 1.16.
406.
p Deut. 31.
16.
qDeut.6. 14.
Ex. 20. 5.
IsraeVs grievous idolatry.
34 And the Amorites forced the
children of Dan into the mountain :
for they would not suffer them to
come down to the valley :
35 But the Amorites would dwell
in mount Heresoin Aijalon, and
in Shaalbim : yet the hand of the
house of Joseph t prevailed, so that
they became tributaries.
36 And the coast of the Amorites
was P from || the going up to Akrab-
bim, from the rock, and upward.
CHAPTER II.
1 Jn angel rebvketh the people at Bo-
chim. 6 The wickedness of the neio gene-
ration after Joshua. 14 God's an^er
and pity towards them. 20 The Ca-
naanites are left to prove Israel.
AND an |1 angel of the Lord
came up from Gilgal ^to Bo-
chim, and said, I made you to go
up out of Egypt, and have brought
you unto the land which I sware
unto your fathers ; and b I said, 1
will never break my covenant with
you.
2 And eye shall make no league
with the inhabitants of this land ;
d ye shall throw down their altars :
e but ye have not obeyed my voice ;
why have ye done this 1
3 Wherefore I also said, I will
not drive them out from before you ;
but they shall be ^ as thorns in
your sides, and S their gods shall
be a h snare unto you.
4 And it came to pass, when the
angel of the Lord spake these
words unto all the children of Is-
rael, that the people lifted up their
voice, and wept.
5 And they called the name of
that place l| Bochim : and they sa-
crificed there unto the Lord.
6 IT And when i Joshua had let
the people go, the children of Is-
rael went every man unto his in-
heritance to possess the land.
7 kAnd the people served the
Lord all the days of Joshua, and
all the days of the elders that T out-
lived Joshua, who had seen all the
great works of the Lord, that he
did for Israel.
8 And 1 Joshua the son of Nun,
the servant of the Lord, died, being
a hundred and ten years old,
9 m And they buried him in the
border of his inheritance in nTim-
nath-heres, in the mount of E-
phraim, on the north side of the hill
Gaash.
10 And also all that generation
were gathered unto their fathers:
and there arose another generation
after them, which o knew not the
^J2 Lord, nor yet the works which he
had done for Israel.
11 IT And the children of Israel
did evil in the sight of the Lord,
and served Baalim :
12 And they P forsook the Lord
God of their fathers, which brought
them out of the land of Egypt, and
followed q other gods, of the gods of
the people that were round about
them, and r bowed themselves unto
them, and provoked the Lord to
anger.
214
Cfod''s anger andpity towards them. CHAPTER III.
13 And they forsook the Lord,
5 and served Baal and Ashtaroth.
14 IT t And the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel, and he "de-
livered them into the hands of
spoilers that spoiled them, and "he
sold them into the hands of their
enemies round about, so that they
y could not any longer stand before
their enemies.
15 Whithersoever they went out,
the hand of the Lord was against
them for evil, as the Lord had said,
and z as the Lord had sworn unto
them: and they were greatly dis-
tressed.
16 IT Nevertheless a the Lord
raised up judges, which j delivered
them out of the hand of those that
spoiled them.
17 And yet they would not hear-
ken unto their judges, hut they
b went a whoring after other gods,
and bowed themselves unto them :
they turned quickly out of the way
which their fathers walked in, obey-
ing the commandments of the Lord;
but they did not so.
18 And when the Lord raised
them up judges, then *= the Lord
was with the judge, and delivered
them out of the hand of their ene
mies all the days of the judge :
(J for it repented the Lord because
of their groanings by reason of them
that oppressed them and vexed
them.)
ly And it came to pass, e when
tlie judge was dead, that they re-
turned, and II corrupted themselves
more than their fathers, in follow-
ing other gods to serve them, and
to bow down unto them ; they
t ceased not from their own doing
nor from their stubborn way.
20 IT f And the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel ; and he said
Because that this people hath
S transgressed my covenant which 1
commanded their fathers, and have
not hearkened unto my voice ;
21 III also will not henceforth
drive out any from before them of
tlie nations which Joshua left when
he died :
22 iThat through them I may
k prove Israel, whether they will
keep the way of the Lord to walk
therein, as their fathers did keep it,
or not.
23 Therefore the Lord || left
those nations, without driving them
out hastily, neither delivered he
them into the hand of Joshua.
CHAPTER III.
1 The nations which were left lo prove
Israel. 6 By communion with them
they commit idolatry. 8 Othniel deli-
vereth them from Chushan-rishathaim.
15 Ehud from Eglon. 31 Shamgar
from the Philistines.
NOW these are a the nations
which the Lord left, to prove
Israel by them, {even as many of
Israel as had not known all the
wars of Canaan ;
2 Only that the generations of the
children of Israel might know to
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
cir. 1406.
s ch. 3. 7.
bJosh. 13.3.
& 10. 6.
Ps. 106. 36.
tch. 3. 8.
Ps. 106. 40,
41, 42.
u 2 Kings
c ch. 2. 22.
17. 20.
X ch. 3. 8.
&. 4. 2. Ps.
44. 12. Is.
50. 1.
y Lev. 26.
37. Josh. 7.
dPs. 106.35.
12, 13.
z Lev. 26.
Deut.28.
a ch. 3. 9, 10,
15. 1 Sain.
e Ex. 34. 16.
12. 11. Acts
Deut. 7. 3.
13. 20.
tHeb.
saved.
b Ex. 34. 15,
cir. 1406.
16. Lev. 17.
fch. 2. U.
7.
S ch. 2. 13.
riEx.34. 13.
Deut. 16.21.
ch. 6. 25.
ich. 2. 14.
c Josh, I. 5.
k Hab. 3. 7.
cir. 1402.
tHeb. A'
ram-naha-
a See Gen.
raim.
6. 6. Deui.
I ver. 15.
32. 36. Ps.
& ch. 4. 3.
106. 44, 45.
& 6. 7. & 10.
e ch. 3. 12.
&4. I.&8.
33.
11 Or,
10. 1 Sam. 12.
10. Neh. 9.
27. Ps. 22. 5.
& 106. 44.
& 107. 13,
were cor-
19.
rupt.
in ch. 2. 16.
tHeb.
t Heb. they
saviour.
let nothing
cir. 1394.
fall of their.
nch. 1. 13.
i ver.' 14.
0 See Num.
27. 18. ch. 6.
34. & 11.29.
g Josh. 23.
& 13. 25. &
16.
14. 6, 19.
1 Sam. 11.6.
h Josh. 23.
2 Chr. 15. 1.
cir. 1354.
13.
t Heb. was.
t Heb. A-
ram.
ich.3. 1,4.
k Deut. 8. 2,
pch.2. 19.
q 1 Sara. 12.
16. & 13. 3.
r"ch. 5. 14.
sch. 1. 16.
UOr,
tDeut. 28.
suffered.
40.
cir. 1336.
u ver. 9.
Ps. 78. 34.
!1 Or, the son
of Gemini.
tHeb.
shut of his
right hand.
ch, 20. 16.
a ch 2. 21
Othniel delivereth Israel,
teach them war, at the least such
as before knew nothing thereof;)
3 JSTamely, b five lords of the Phi-
listines, and all the Canaanites, and
the Sidonians, and the Hivites that
dwelt in mount Lebanon, from
mount Baal-hermon unto the enter-
ing in of Hamath.
4 c And they were to prove Israel
by them, to know whether they
would hearken unto the command-
ments of the Lord, which he com-
manded their fathers by the hand of
Moses.
5 M d And the children of Israel
dwelt among the Canaanites, Hit-
tites, and Amorites, and Perizzites,
and Hivites, and Jebnsites :
6 And e they took their daughters
to be their wives, and gave their
daughters to their sons, and served
their gods.
7 f And the children of Israel did
evil in the sight of the Lord, and
forgat the Lord their God, s and
served Baalim, and 'uhe groves.
8 IT Therefore the anger of the
Lord was hot against Israel, and
he > sold them mto the hand of
k Chushan-rishathaim king of t Me-
sopotamia : and the children of Is-
rael served Chushan-rishathaim
eight years.
9 And when the children of Israel
1 cried unto the Lord, the Lord
"1 raised up a j deliverer to the chil-
dren of Israel, who delivered them,
eve7i n Othniel the son of Kenaz,
Caleb's younger brother.
10 And o the Spirit of the Lord
t came upon him, and he judged
Israel, and went out to war : and
the Lord delivered Chushan-risha-
thaim king of t Mesopotamia into
his hand ; and his hand prevailed
against Chushan-rishathaim.
11 And the land had rest forty
years : and Othniel the son of Kenaz
died.
12 IT p And the children of Israel
did evil again in the sight of the
Lord ; and the Lord strengthened
q Eglon the king of Moab against
Israel, because they had done evil
in the sight of tlie Lord.
13 And he gathered unto him the
children of Ammon and rAmalek,
and went and smote Israel, and pos-
sessed 5 the city of palm-trees.
14 So the children of Israel
t served Eglon the king of Moab
eighteen years.
15 But when the children of Is-
rael " cried unto the Lord, the
Lord raised them up a deliverer,
Ehud the son of Gera, || a Benja-
mite, a man t left-handed : and by
him tlie children of Israel sent a
present unto Eglon the king of
Moab.
16 But Ehud made him a dagger
which had two edges, of a cubit
length : and he did gird it under his
raiment upon his right thigh.
17 And he brought the present
unto Eglon king of Moab : and Eg-
lon was a very fat man.
18 And when he had made an
215
Ehud killcth Efflon.
end to offer the present, he sent
away the people that bare the pre-
sent.
I!) But ho himself turned again
»from the || quarries that were by
Gilgal, and said, I have a secret
errand unto thee, O king : who
said, Keej) silence. And all that
stood by him went out from him.
20 And Ehud came unto him ;
and he was sitting in t a summer-
parlour, which he had for himself
alone : and Ehud said, I have a
message from God unto thee. And
he arose out of his seat.
^l And Ehud put forth his left
hand, and took the dagger from his
right thigli, and thrust it into his
belly :
2;J And the haft also went in
after the blade : and the fat closed
upon the blade, so that he could not
draw the dagger out of his belly ;
and Ij the dirt came out.
23 Then Ehud went forth through
the porch, and shut the doors of
the parlour upon him, and locked
them.
24 When he was gone out, his
servants came ; and when they saw
that, behold, the doors of the par-
lour icere locked, they said. Surely
he 11 covereth his feet in his summer-
chamber.
25 And they tarried till they were
ashamed : and behold, he opened
not the doors of the parlour, there-
fore they took a key and opened
them : and behold, their lord was
fallen down dead on the earth.
26 And Ehud escaped while they
tarried ; and passed beyond the
quarries, and escaped unto Seirath.
27 And it came to pass when he
was come, that y he blew a trumpet
in the z mountain of Ephraini, and
the children of Israel went down
with him from the mount, a-nd he
before them.
28 And he said unto them, Fol-
low after me : for ^ the Lord hath
delivered your enemies the Moab-
ites into your hand. And they went
down after him, and took l" the
fords of Jordan toward Moab, and
suffered not a man to pass over.
29 And they slew of Moab at that
time about ten thousand men, all
t lusty, and all men of valour: and
there escaped not a man.
30 So Moab was subdued that day
under the hand of Israel : and c the
land had rest fourscore years.
31 ir And after him was d Sham-
gar the son of Anath, which slew
of the Philistines six hundred men
e with an ox-goad ; ( and he also
delivered s Israel.
CHAPTER IV.
4 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel
from Jabin and Sisera. 18 Jael killeth.
Sisera.
A ND a the children of Israel again
■^*- did evil in the sight of the Lord
when Ehud was dead.
2 And the Lord I'sold them into
the hand of Jabin king of Canaan
that reigned in c Hazor, the cap-
JUDGES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1336.
xJosh.4. 20.
II Or, graven
ijnages.
t Heb. a par-
lour of cool-
ing: See
Ainos 3. 15.
II Or, it came
out at the
fundament.
5 Or, doeth
his ease-
ment.
1 Sam. 24. 3.
V ch. 5. n.
■&. 6. 3 !.
1 Sam. 13. 3.
z Josh. 17.
15. ch. 7. 24.
&, 17. 1. &,
19. I.
ach. 7.9, 15.
1 Sam. 17.
47.
b Josh. 2. 7.
ch. 12. 5.
tHeb./n«,
c ver. 11.
d ch. 5. 6, 8.
1 Sam. 13.
19, 22.
It seems to
concern only
the country
next to the
Philistines.
e 1 Sam. 17.
47, 50.
tch. 2. 16.
g- So part is
calledlsrael.
ch. 4. 1, 3,
&c.
& 10. 7, 17.
& 11.4, &c.
1 Sam. 4. 1.
cir. 1316.
ach. 2. 19.
b ch. 2. 14.
cJosh. 11. 1,
10. & 19. 36.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1316.
d ISam. 12.
9.
Ps. 83. 9.
It seems to
concern only
North Is-
rael.
e ver. 13, 16.
fch. 1. 19.
gch. 5.8.
Ps. 106. 42.
hGen. 35.8.
cir. 1296.
iHeb. 11.32.
k Josh. 19.
37.
1 Ex. 14. 4.
m ch. *. 21.
1 Kings 18.
40. Ps. 83. 9
10.
See Ex. 11.
8. 1 King-s
20. 10.
q ch. 1. 16.
Num. 10.
t Heb. ga-
thered by
cry, or, pro-
clamation.
t Deut. 9. 3.
2 Sam. 5. 24.
Ps. 68. I.
Is. 52. 12.
u Ps. 83. 9,
to.
See Josh. 10.
10.
Jabin and Sisera oppress Israel.
tain of whose host was J Sisera,
which dwelt in e Ilarosheth of the
Gentiles.
3 And the children of Israel cried
unto the Lord ; for he had nine
hundred f chariots of iron ; and
twenty years S he mightily oppress-
ed the children of Israel.
4 ir And Deborah, a prophetess,
the wife of Lapidoth, she judged
Israel at that time.
5 h And she dwelt under the palm-
tree of Deborah, between Ramah
and Beth-el in mount Ephraim :
and the children of Israel came up
to her for judgment.
6 And she sent and called » Barak
♦he son of Abinoam out k of Ke-
desh-naphtali, and said unto him.
Hath not the Lord God of Israel
commanded, sa/uing, Go, and draw
toward mount Tabor, and taKe with
thee ten thousand men of the chil-
dren of Naphtali, and of the chil-
dren of Zebulun ;
7 And 1 1 will draw unto thee, to
the m river Kishon, Sisera tlie cap-
tain of Jabin's army, with his cha-
riots and his multitude ; and I will
deliver him into thy hand ?
8 And Barak said unto her. If
thou wilt go with me, then I will
go : but if thou wilt not go with me,
then I will not go.
9 And she said, I will surely go
with thee : notwithstanding the
journey that thou takest shall not
be for thine honour ; for the Lord
shall Dsell Sisera into the hand of a
woman. And Deborah arose, and
went with Barak to Kedesh.
10 IT And Barak called o Zebulun
and Naphtali to Kedesh ; and he
went up with ten thousand men Pat
his feet : and Deborah went up
with him.
11 Now Heber q the Kenite,
which was of the children of r Ho-
bab the father-in-law of Moses, had
severed himself from the Kenites,
and pitched his tent unto the plain
of Zaanaim, s which is by Kedesh.
12 And they shewed Sisera that
Barak the son of. Abinoam was
gone up to mount Tabor.
13 And Sisera t gathered together
all his chariots, even nine hundred
chariots of iron, and all the people
that were with him, from Harosheth
of the Gentiles unto the river of
Kishon.
14 And Deborah said unto Barak,
Up ; for this is the day in which the
Lord hath delivered Sisera into thy
hand : t is not the Lord gone out
before thee 1 So Barak went down
from mount Tabor, and ten thou-
sand men after him.
15 And "the Iord discomfited
Sisera, and all his chariots, and all
his host, with the edge of the sword
before Barak ; so that Sisera lighted
down off his chariot, and fled away
on his feet.
16 But Barak pursued after the
chariots, and after the host, unto
Harosheth of the Gentiles : and all
the host of Sisera fell upon the edge
216
Jael killeth Sisera.
of the sword ; and there was not
t a man left.
17 Howbeit, Sisera fled away on
his feet to the tent of Jael the wife
of Heber the Kenite : for there was
peace between Jabin the king of
Hazor and the house of Heber the
Kenite.
18 ir And Jael went out to meet
Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in,
my lord, turn in to me ; fear not.
And when he had turned in unto
her into the tent, she covered him
with a II mantle.
19 And he said unto her, Give
mc, I pray thee, a little water to
drink ; for I am thirsty. And she
opened ^ a bottle of milk, and gave
him drink, and covered him.
20 Again he said unto her. Stand
in the door of the tent, and it shall
be, when any man doth come and
inquire of thee, and say. Is there
any man here 7 that thou shalt say.
No.
21 Then Jael Heber's v/ife y took
a nail of the tent, and t took a
hammer in her hand, and went
softly unto him, and smote the nail
into his temples, and fastened it
into the ground: for he was fast
asleep, and weary. So he died.
2-2 And behold, as Barak pursued
Sisera, Jael came out to meet him
and said unto him. Come, and I
will shew thee the man whom tliou
eeekest. And whe-n he came into
her tent^ behold, Sisera lay dead,
and the nail was in his temples.
23 So z God subdued on that d
Jabin the king of Canaan before
the children of Israel.
24 And the hand of the children
of Israel t prospered, and prevailed
against Jabin the king of Canaan
until they had destroyed Jabin
king of Canaan.
CHAPTER V.
The song 0/ Deborah and Barak.
nPHEN ^ sang Deborah and Ba
-•- rak the son of Abinoam onthat
day, saying,
2 Praise ye the Lord for the
h avenging of Israel, "^when the
people willingly offered themselves.
3 d Hear, O ye kings ; give ear, O
ye princes ; I, even I, will sing unto
the Lord ; I will sing praise to the
Lord God of Israel.
4 Lord, e when thou wentest out
of Seir, when tliou marchedst out
of the field of Edom, ^the eartli
trembled, and the heavens dropped,
the clouds also dropped water.
5 ffThe mountains f melted from
before the Lord, even h that Sinai
from before the Lord God of Is-
rael.
6 In the days of i Shamgar the
son of Anath, in the days of kJael,
Uhe highways were unoccupied,
and the t travellers walked through
t by-ways.
7 T/ie inhabitants of the villages
ceased, they ceased in Israel, until
that I Deborah arose, that I arose
m a mother in Israel.
8 They « chose new gods ; then
CHAPTER V.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 12^6. cir. 1296.
t Heb.
unto one.
II Or, rug, or,
bliinkst.
y ch. 5. 26.
t Heb. put.
t Heb. going
went and
was hard.
a See Ex. IS.
1. Ps. 18.
title.
bPs. 18. 47.
c2Chr. 17.
16.
cir. 1296.
d Deut. 32.
1, 3. Ps. 2.
10.
e Dent. S3. 2.
Ps. 68. 7.
f 2 Sam. 22.
8.
Ps. 68. 8. Is.
61. 3. Hab.
3. 3, 10.
-Deut. 4.11.
Ps. 97. 5.
tHeb.
flowed.
hEx. 19. 18.
i ch. 3. 31.
kch. 4. 17.
1 Lev. 26. 22.
2 Chr. 15. 5.
Is. 33. 8.
Lam. 1. 4.
& 4. 18.
tHeb.
walkers
of paths.
t Heb.
crooked
ways.
mis. 49. 23.
I Deut. 32.
6. ch. 2. 12,
7.
o So 1 Sam.
13. 19, 22.
ch. 4. 3.
p ver. 2.
II Or,
Meditate.
q Ps. 10.5. 2.
& 145. 5.
rch. 10. 4.
& 12. 14.
sPs. 107.32.
tHeb.
righteous-
nesses of tlie
LORD.
t 1 Sam. 12.
7.
Ps. 145. 7.
u Ps. 57. 8.
X Ps. 68. 18.
yPs. 49. 14.
z ch. 3. 27.
ach. 3. 13.
b Num. 32.
39, 40.
t Heb. draw
with the pen,
8fc.
c ch. 4. 14.
Heb.
hisfeet.
" Or, In the
divisions.
He.
tHeb.
impres-
sions.
a Num. 32. 1.
„ Or, /n.
e See Josh.
13.25,31.
f Josh. 19.
2.^, 31.
il Or, port.
" Oc, creeks.
: ch. 4. 10.
Heb.
exposed to
reproach.
hch. 4. 16.
Ps. 44. 12.
See ver. 30.
See Josh.
10. U. Ps.
17, 18.
kch. 4. 15.
Heb.
faths.
ch. 4. 7.
II Or, tramp-
lings, or,
plungings.
m ch. 21. 9,
10. Neb. 3. 5.
Sam. 17.
47. &. 18. 17.
& 25. 28.
0 ch. 4. 17.
Song' of Deborah and Barak.
was war in the gates : o was there a
shield or spear seen among forty
thousand in Israel ?
9 My heart is toward the gover-
nors of Israel that p offered them-
selves willingly among the people :
Bless ye the Lord.
10 II q Speak, ye rthat ride on
white asses, s ye that sit in judg-
ment, and walk by the way.
11 Theij that are delivered from
the noise of archers in the places of
drawing water, there shall they re-
hearse the t ' righteous acts of the
Lord, even the righteous acts to-
ward the inhabitants of his villa-
ges in Israel : then shall the people
of the Lord go down to the gates.
12 " Awake, awake, Deborah ;
awake, awake, utter a song : arise,
Barak, and x lead thy captivity cap
tive, thou son of Abinoam.
13 Then he made him that re-
maineth y have dominion over the
nobles among the people : the Lord
made me have dominion over the
mighty.
14 z Out of Ephraim teas there
a root of them a against Amalek ;
after thee, Benjamin, among thy
people ; out of b Machir came down
governors, and out of Zebulun they
that t handle the pen of the wri-
ter.
15 And the princes of Issachar
were with Deborah ; even Issachar,
and also <= Barak : he was sent oa
t foot into the valley. || For the di-
visions of Reuben there were great
t thoughts of heart.
16 Why abodest Ihou d among
the sheep-folds, to hear the bleat-
ings of the flocks 1 || For the divi-
sions of Reuben there were great
searchings of heart.
17 e Gilead abode beyond Jor-
dan: and why did Dan remain in
ships ? fAsher continued on the
sea II shore, and abode in his
11 breaches.
18 s Zebulun and Naphtali were
a people that t jeoparded their lives
unto the death in the high places of
the field.
19 The kings came and fought,
then fought the kings of Canaan in
Taanach by the waters of Megid-
do ; t they took no gain of mo-
ney.
20 i They fought from heaven ;
kthe stars in their f courses fought
against Sisera.
21 IThe river of Kishon swept
them away, that ancient river, the
river Kishon. O my soul, thou hast
trodden down strength.
22 Then were the horse-hoofs
broken by the means of the || pranc-
ings, the prancings of their mighty
ones.
23 Curse ye Meroz, said the an-
gel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly
the inhabitants thereof ; "i because
they came not to the help n of the
Lord, to the help of the Lord
against the mighty.
24 Blessed above women shall
o Jael the wife of Heber the Kenito
217
The Midianitcs oppress Israel.
be, P blessed sliall she be above wo-
men in the tent.
25q He asked water, awrfshe gave
Aim milk; she brought forth butter
in a lordly dish.
2G r She put her hand to the nail,
and her right hand to the work-
men's hammer; and t with the
hammer she smote Sisera, she
smote off his head, wlien she had
pierced and stricken through his
temples.
27 t At her feet he bowed, he
fell, he lay down : at her feet he
bowed, he fell : where he bowed,
there he fell down t dead.
23 The mother of Sisera looked
out at a window, and cried through
the lattice, Why is his chariot so
long in coming 1 why tarry the
wheels of his chariots 1
29 Her wise ladies answered her,
yea, she returned j answer to her-
self,
30 sHave they not spedl hare
they not divided 'the prey ; f to eve-
ry man a damsel or two ; to Sisera
a prey of divers colours, a prey of
divers colours of needle-work, of di-
vers colours of needle-work on both
sides, meet for the necks oithem that
take the spoil ?
31 'So let all thine enemies pe-
rish, O Lord : but let them that love
him be " as the sun x when he go-
eth forth in his might. And the
and had rest forty years.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The Israelite:! for their sin are op
pressed by Midian. 8 A prophet rel.u
kelh them. \\ An an$elsendetli Gldton
for their deliverance. 17 Gideon's pre-
sent is consumed with fire. 25 Gideon
destroyeth Baal's altar, and offereth a
sacrifice upon the altar Jehocah-sha-
lom, £8 Joash defendeth his son, and
caicelh him J erubbaa!. 33 Gideon's ar-
my. 36 Gideon's signs.
« A ND the children of Israel did
-'*■ evil in the sight of the Lord :
and the Lord delivered them into
the hand ^ of iNIidian seven years.
2 And the hand of Midian f pre-
vailed against Israel : and because
of the ^lldianites the children of Is-
rael made them c the dens which
are in the mountains, and caves,
and strong holds.
3 And so it was, when Israel had
sown, that the Midianitcs came up,
and J the Amalekites, e and the
children of the east, even they came
up against them :
4 And they encamped against
them, and ("destroyed the increase
of the earth, till thou come unto
Gaza ; and left no sustenance for
Israel, neither || sheep, nor ox, nor
ass.
5 For they came up with their
cattle and their tents, and they came
e as grasshoppers for multitude ; for
both they and their camels were
without number : and they entered
into the land to destroy it.
6 And Israel was greatly impo-
verished because of the Midianitcs ;
and the children of Israel ^ cried
unto tlie Lord.
JUDGES.
Br fore
CHRIST
cir. 1296.
pLuke 1.28
qch. 4. 19.
cli. 4. 21.
Heb. she
hamirured.
t Ileb.
Bcliceen.
destroyed.
tHeb.
her words.
s Ex. IS. 9.
tHeb. to tht
head of a
man.
t Ps. 83. 9,
10.
u 2 Sam. 23
4.
X Ps. 19. 5.
Belnre
CHRIST
cir. 1^49.
b Hab. 3. 7.
t Heb. was
strong.
c 1 Sam. 13.
6.
Heb. 11. 38.
d ch. 3. 13.
6 Gen. 2i). 1
nh. 7. 12. &
8. 10. iKiiioT!
4. 30. Job 1.
3.
f Lev. 86. 16.
Deui. 28. 30,
33, 51. Mil
6. 15.
!| Or, goat
ffch. 7. 12.
hch. 3. 15.
Ho8, 5. 15.
lt2Kin?s 17.
35, 37, 38.
Jer. 10. 2.
1 Josh. 17. :
mHeb. U.
32, called
Gedeon.
Heb. to
cause it to
fch. 13. 3.
Luke l'h'
28.
oJosh. 1. 5
p ooPs. 8
49. Is. 59.
& 63. 15.
q Ps. 44. 1
s 1 Sam. 12.
II. Heb. 11.
32, 34.
t Josh. 1. 9.
ch. 4. 6.
u See 1 Sam,
21.
Heb. my
thousand is
themeanes:
Ex. 18.21,
25. Mic. 5. 2,
Ex. 3. 1-2.
Josh. 1. 5.
Ex.4. 1 —
. ver. 36.
7. 2 Kin»s
0.8.
's. 86. 17.
z Gen. 18. 3
5. ch. 13. 15
I Or, meal-
offering.
a Gen. 18. 6
bch. 13. 1
0 Sje 1 Kii
18. 33, 34.
Gideon is sent to deliver them.
7 IT And it came to pass, when
the children of Israel cried unto the
Lord because of the Midianitcs,
8 That the Lord sent f a prophet
unto the children of Israel, which
said unto them, Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, I brought you
up from Egypt, and brought you
forth out of the house of bon-
dage :
y And I delivered you out of the
hand of the Egyptians, and out of
the hand of all that oppressed you,
and ' dravG them out from before
you, and gave you their land ;
10 And I said unto you, I am the
Lord your God ; I' "fear not the
gods ot the Amorites, in whose
land ye dwell : but ye have not
obeyed my voice.
11 ir And there came an angel of
the Lord, and sat under an oak
which was in Ophrah, ih&i pertain-
ed unto Joash 1 the Abi-ezrite : and
his son m Gideon threshed wheat by
the wine-press, f to hide it from tlie
Midianitcs.
12 And the n angel of the Lord
appeared unto him, and said unto
him. The Lord is owith thee, thou
mighty man of valour.
13 And Gideon said unto him,
O my Lord, if the Lord be with
us, why then is all this befallen us ?
and r where be all his miracles
q which our fathers told us of, say-
ing. Did not the Lord bring us up
from Egypt? but now the Lord
hath 'forsaken us, and delivered ua
into the hands of the Midian-
itcs.
14 And the Lord looked upon
him, and said, s Go in this thy
might, and thou ehalt save Israel
from the liand of the Midianitcs :
t have not I sent thee 1
15 And he said unto him, O my
Lord, wherewith shall I save Isra-
el ? behold, u t my family is poor iii
Manasseh, and I am the least in my
father's house.
16 And the Lord said unto him,
X Surely I will be with thee, and
thou shalt smite tlie Midianitcs as
one man.
17 And he said unto him, If now
ht.
found grace in thy sigl ,
' sign that thou
I hav<
then y shew me
talkcst with me.
18 z Depart not hence, I pray
thee, until I come unto thee, ani
bring forth my || present, and set it
before thee. And he said, I will
tarry until thou come again.
19 IT a And Gideon went in, and
made ready f a kid, and unleavened
cakes of an ejihah of flour : the
flesh he put in a basket, and he put
the broth in a pot, and brought it
out unto him under the oak, and
presented if.
20 And tlie angel of God said un-
to him, Take the flesh and the un-
leavened cakes, and b lay t/tem upon
this rock, and c pour out the broth.
And he did so.
21 IT Then the angel of the Lord
put forth the end of the staff that
218
Oideon destroyeth BaaVs altar
was in his hand, and touched the
flesh and the unleavened cakes ;
and d there rose up fire out of tha
rock, and consumed the flesh and
the unleavened cakes. Then the
angel of the Lord departed out of
his sight.
22 And when Gideon e perceived
that he was an angel of the Lord,
Gideon said, Alas, O Lord God !
ffor because I have seen an angel
of the Lord face to face.
23 And the Lord said unto him,
E Peace be unto thee; fear not:
thou shalt not die.
24 Then Gideon built an altar
there unto the Lord, and called
it II Jehovah-shalom : unto this day
it is yet hin Ophrah of the Abi-
czrites.
25 IT And it came to pass the
same night, that the Lord said un-
to him. Take thy father's young
bullock, II even the second bullock
of seven years old, and throw down
the altar of Baal that thy father
hath, and > cut down the grove that
is by it :
26 And build an altar unto the
Lord thy God upon the top of
this t rock, || in the ordered j)lace,
and take the second bullock, and
otfer a burnt-sacrifice with the wood
of the grove which thou shalt cut
down.
27 Then Gideon took ten men of
his servants, and did as the Lord
had said unto him : and so it was,
because he feared his father's house-
hold, and the men of the city, that
he could not do it by day, that he
did it by night.
28 IT And wlien the men of the
city arose early in the morning,
behold, the altar of Baal was cast
down, and the grove was cut down
that loas by it, and the second bul-
lock was offered upon the altar that
was built.
29 And they said one to another.
Who hath done this thing? And
when they inquired and asked, they
said, Gideon the son of Joash hath
done this thing.
30 Then the men of the city said
unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that
he may die : because he hath cast
down the altar of Baal, and be-
cause ho hath cut down the grove
that was by it.
31 And Joash said unto all that
stood against him, Will ye plead
for Baal 1 will ye save him 1 he
that will plead for him, let him be
put to death whilst it is yet morn-
ing : if he be a god, let him plead
for himself, because one hath cast
down his altar.
32 Therefore on that day he call-
ed him II 't Jerubbaal, saying. Let
Baal plead against him, because he
hath thrown down his altar.
33 IT Then all 1 the Midianites, and
the Amalckites, and the children of
the east were gathered together,
and went over, and pitched in m the
valley of Jezreel.
34 But D the Spirit of the Lord
CHAPTER VIL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
d Lev. 9. 24
1 Km^s 18.
38. 2 Chr. 7
fGen. 13. 13.
& 32. 30.
Ex. 33. 20.
ch. 13. 22.
?D.in. 10.
19.
!l Tliat is,
The LORD
se\\>X peace:
See Geii. 22,
14. Ex. 17.
15. Jer. 33.
16. Ezek. 48,
35.
h ch. 8. 32.
II Or, and.
i Ex. 34. 13.
Deut. 7. 5.
tHeb.
strong
place.
Il Or, in an
orderly
II That is,
Let Baal
plead.
k 1 Sam. 12.
11.2 Sam.
11.21, Je-
ruhbcsheth ;
(liat is, Lft
the shaniB-
ful thing
plead.
See Jer. 11.
13. Hos.9.
10.
1 ver. 3.
mJosh. 17,
16.
cir. 1249.
n ch. 3. 10.
IChr. 12. 18.
2 Chr. 24. 20.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
tlleb.
clothed.
0 Num. 10.3.
ch. 3. 27.
t Heb. was
called after
him.
p See Ex. 4.
3, 4, 6, 7.
bDeut.8. i;
Is. 10. 13.
1 Cor. 1.S9
2 Cor. 4. 7.
His army reduced to three hundred.
t came upon Gideon, and he o blew
a trumpet ; and Abi-ezer t was ga-
thered after him.
35 And he sent messengers
throughout all Manasseh ; who also
was gathered after him : and he
sent messengers unto Asher, and
unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali ;
and they came up to meet them.
36 IT And Gideon said unto God,
If thou wilt save Israel by my hand,
as thou hast said,
37 p Behold, I will put a fleece
of wool in the floor : and if the
dew be on the fleece only, and it be
dry upon all the eartl) besides, then
shall I know that thou wilt save
Israel by my hand, as thou hast
said.
38 And it was so : for he hoskj up
early on the morrow, and thrust
the fleece together, and wringed the
dew out of the fleece, a bowl-full of
water.
39 And Gideon said unto God,
q Let not thine anger be hot against
me, and I will speak but this once :
Let me ])rove, I pray thee, but this
once with the fleece ; let it now be
dry only upon the fleece, and upon
all the ground let there be dew.
40 And God did so that night:
for it was dry upon the fleece only,
and there was dew on all tJio
ground.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Gideon's army of two and thirty thou-
sand is brought to three hundred. 9 He
is encouraged by the dream and inter'
pretation. of the barley-cake. 16 His
stratagem of trum])ets and lamps in
pitchers. 24 The EplLrai7nitee take O-
reb and Zeeb.
THEN a Jerubbaal (who is Gi-
deon) and all the people that
were with him, rose up early and
pitched beside the well of Harod :
so that the host of the ftlidianitca
were on the north side of them by
the hill of Moreh, in the valley.
2 And the Lord said unto Gi-
deon, The people that are with
thee are too many for me to give
the Midianites iuto their hands, lest
Israel 1^ vaunt themselves against
mo, saying. Mine own hand hath
saved me.
3 Now therefore go to, proclaim
in the ears of the people, saying,
c Whosoever is fearful and atraid,
let him return and depart early
from mount Gilead. And there re-
turned of the people twenty and
two thousand ; and there remained
ten thousand.
4 And the Lord said unto Gi-
deon, The people are yet too many ;
bring them down unto the water,
and I will try them for thee there ;
and it shall be that of whom I say
unto thee, This shall go with thee,
the same shall go with thee ; and of
whomsoever I say unto thee, This
shall not go with thee, the same
shall not go.
5 So he brought down the people
unto the water : and the Lord said
unto Gideon ; Every one that lajj-
peth of the water with liis tongue
219
The Midianites
as a do^ lappetli, him shalt thou
set by himself; likewise every one
that bowcth down upon his knees
to drink.
6 And the number of them that
lapped, ])uttinff their hand to their
mouth, were three hundred men :
but all the rest of the people bowed
down upon their knees to drink
water.
7 And the Lord said unto Gi-
deon, d By the three hundred men
that lapped will I save you, and de-
liver the Midianites into thy hand :
and let all the other people go every
man unto his place.
8 So the people look victuals in
their hand, and their trumpets : and
he sent all the rest of Israel every
man unto his tent, and retained
those three hundred men. And the
host of Midian was beneatli him in
the valley.
9 IT And it came to pass the same
e night, that the Lord said unto
him. Arise, get thee down unto the
host ; for I have delivered it into
thy hand.
10 But if thou fear to go down,
go thou with Phurah thy servant
down to the host :
11 And thou shalt f hear what
they say ; and afterward shall thy
hands be strengthened to go down
unto the host. Then went he down
with Phurah his servant unto the
outside of the || armed men that
were in the host.
12 And the INIidianites, and the
Amalekites, and & all the children
of the east, lay along in the valley
like grasshoppers tor multitude ;
and their camels were without num-
ber, as the sand by the sea- side for
multitude.
13 And when Gideon was come,
behold, there was a man that told a
dream unto his fellow, and said.
Behold, I dreamed a dream, and lo,
a cake of barley-bread tumbled into
the host of Midian, and came unto
a tent, and smote it that it fell, and
overturned it that the tent lay
along.
14 And his fellow answered, and
said. This ?a- nothing else save the
sword of Gideon the son of Joash,
a man of Israel : for into his hand
hath God delivered Midian, and all
tlic host.
15 ir And it was so, when Gideon
heard the telling of the dream, and
t the interpretation thereof, that he
worshipped, and returned into the
host of Israel, and said, Arise ; for
the Lord hath delivered into your
hand the host of Midian.
16 And he divided the three hun-
dred men hito three companies, and
he put t a trumpet in every man's
hand, with empty pitchers, and
II lamps within the pitchers.
17 And he said unto them. Look
on me, and do likewise: and be-
hold, when I come to the outside of
the camp, it shall be that as I do,
80 shall ye do.
18 When I blow with a trumpet,
JUDGES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1219.
fver. 13, 14,
15. See Gen,
2-1. U.
I Sam. M.
9, 10.
II Or, 7-a?i/;s
t Heb. the
breaking
thereof.
t ileh. trum-
pets in the
hand of all
of the7ti.
II Or, .fire -
brands, or,
torches.
Beforp
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
h Ex. 14. 13,
14. 2Chr.
20. 17.
i 2 Kings 7.
7.
k Josh. 6. 4,
16, 20. See
2 Cor. 4. 7.
I Ps. az. 9.
Is. 9. 4.
m 1 Sam. 14.
20. 2 Chr.
20. 23.
II Or, to-
ward.
tHeb. lip.
0 ch. 3. 28.
p John 1. 28.
qch. 8. 3.
Ps. 83. 11.
r Is. 10. 26.
aS?ech. 12.
I. 2 Sam. 19.
41.
illeh.Prhat
thing is this
thou hast
done unto
us?
tHeb.
strongly.
b ch. 7. 24,
25. Phil. 2. 3
are put to flight
I and all that are with me, then
blow ye the trumpets also on every
side of all the camp, and say, The
sword of the Lord, and of Gideon.
19 M So Gideon, and the hundred
men that zf ere with him, came unto
the outside of the camp in the be-
ginning of the middle watch ; and
they had but newly set the watch :
and they blew the trumpets, and
brake the pitchers that were in their
hands.
20 And the three companies blew
the trumpets, and brake the pitch-
ers, and held the lamps in their left
hands, and the trumpets in their
right hands to blow withal : and
they cried. The sword of the Lord,
and of Gideon.
21 And they b stood every man
in Ills place round about the camp ;
' a-nd all the host ran, and cried,
and fled.
22 And the three hundred k blew
the trumpets, and ' the Lord set
m every man's sword against his
fellow, even throughout all the
host : and the host fled to Beth-shit-
tah II in Zererath, and to the t bor-
der of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath.
23 And the men of Israel ga-
thered themselves together out of
Naphtaii, and outof Asher, and out
of all Manasseh, and pursued after
the Midianites.
24 ir And Gideon sent messen-
gers throughout all n mount E-
phraim, saying, Comedown against
the Midianites, and take before
them the waters unto Beth-barah
and Jordan. Then all the men of
Ephraim gathered themselves to-
gether, and o took the waters unto
p Beth-barah and Jordan.
25 And they took q two princes
of the Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb;
and they slew Oreb upon r the rock
Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the
wine-press of Zeeb, and pursued
Midian, and brought the heads of
Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the
6 other side Jordan.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Gideon pad fieth the Ephraimites. 4 SuC'
coth and Peniiel re/use to relieve Gide-
on^s army. 10 Zebah and Zaltnunna
are taken. 13 Succoth and Penuel are
destroyed. 17 Gideon revengeth his bre-
thren's death on Zebah and Zalmunna.
22 He refuselh gooernment. 24 His
ephod cause of idolatry. 28 Midian sub-
dued. 29 Gideon's children, and death.
33 The Jsraclites'' idolatry and ingra-
titude.
A ND ^ the men of Ephraim said
■'^ unto him, t Why hast thou serv-
ed us thus, that thou calledst us not
when thou wentest to fight with the
Midianites ? and they did chide
with t him sharply.
2 And lie said unto them. What
have I done now in comparison of
you 1 Is not the gleaning of the
grapes of Ephraim better than the
vintage of Abi-ezer 7
3 b God hath delivered into your
hands the princes of Midian, Oreb
and Zeeb : and what was I able to
do in comparison of you 1 Thtn
220
Gideon pacijieth the Ephraimites.
their t '^ an^er was abated toward
him, when lie had said that.
4 IT And Gideon came to Jordan,
and passed over, he, and the three
hundred men that were with h"
faint, yet pursuing them.
5 And he said unto the men of
<3 Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves
of bread unto the people that follow
me : for they be faint, and I am
pursuing after Zebah and Zalmun
na, kings of Midian.
6 IT And the princes of Succoth
said, c Are the hands of Zebah and
Zalmunna now in thy hand, that
f we should give bread unto thine
army ? ^
7 And Gideon said. Therefore
when the Lord hath delivered Ze
bah and Zalmunna into my hand,
S then I will t tear your flesh with
the thorns of the wilderness and
with briers.
8 H And he went up thence h to
Penuel, and spake unto them like-
wise : and the men of Penuel an-
swered him as the men of Succoth
had answered him.
9 And he spake also unto the
men of Penuel, saying. When I
» come again in peace, k I will break
down this tower.
10 IT Now Zebah and Zalmunna
tcerc in Karkor, and their hosts
with them, about fifteen thousand
vien., all that were left of 1 all the
hosts of the children of the east:
for there fell || a hundred and
twenty thousand men that drew
sword.
11 TT And Gideon went up by the
way of tliem that dwelt in tents on
the east of '" Nobah and Jogbehah,
and smote the host; for the host
was "secure.
12 And when Zebah and Zal-
munna fled, he pursued after them,
and o took the two kings of Midian,
Zebah and Zalmunna, and f dis-
comfited all the host.
13 IFAnd Gideon the son of Joash
returned from battle before the sun
was up.,
14 And caught a young man of
the men of Succoth, and inquired
of him : and he t described unto
him the princes of Succoth, and the
elders thereof, even threescore and
seventeen men.
15 And he came unto the men of
Succoth, and said. Behold Zebah
and Zalmunna, with whom ye did
p upbraid me, saying, Are the
hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now
in thy hand, that we should give
bread unto thy men that are
weary 1
16 q And he took the elders of
the city, and thorns of the wilder-
ness, and briers, and with them he
t taught the men of Succoth.
17 r And he beat down the tov/er
of s Penuel, and slew the men of
the city.
18 irThen said he unto Zebah
and Zalmunna, What manner of
men were they whom ye slew at
t Tabor 1 And they answered, As
CHAPTER VIII.
Before
CHRIST
cir. ]2'19.
t Heb.
spirit.
c Prov,
1.
d Gen.
17. Ps.
e See
I Kiii^s 20.
11.
f See 1 Sam.
25. II.
g vev. 16.
tHeb.
thresh.
h Gen. 32.
30. 1 King
12. 25.
i 1 Kin^s 22
27.
k ver. 17.
1 ch. 7. 12.
i Or, a h un-
dred and
twenty thou-
sand, every
one drawing
a sword.
ch. 20. 2, 15,
1 7, 25.
2 Kings 3.
26.
m Num. 32.
35, 42.
n ch. 18. 27.
iThess. 5.3.
oPs. 83. 11.
t Heb. terri-
fied.
p ver. 6.
t Heb. made
to know.
r ver. 9.
s I Kings 12.
25.
t ch. 4. 6.
Ps, 89. 12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1249.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
theform.
II Or, orna-
ments like
the moon.
X 1 Sam. 8.
7. & 10. 19.
cfc 12. 12.
y Gen. 25.
IS. & 37. 25-
i( Or, sweet
jewels.
a ch. 6. 24
b Ps. 106.
39.
c Deut. 7.
16.
dch.
5.31
e ch. 9. 2, 5.
Heb. going
out of his
thigh.
' ch. 9. 1.
Heb. set.
cir. 1209.
ST Gen. 26. ?
Job 5. 26.
h ver. 27.
ch. 6. 24.
ch. 2. 19.
k ch. 2. 17.
1 ch. 9. 4, 46.
Gideon'' s ephod a cause of idolatry.
thou art, so were they ; each one
t resembled the children of a king.
19 And he said, They were my
brethren, even the sons of my mo-
ther : as the Lord liveth, if ye had
saved them alive, I would not slay
you.
20 And he said unto Jether his~
first-born. Up, and slay them. But
the youth drew not his sword : for
he feared, because he was yet a
youth.
21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna
said. Rise thou, and fall upon us :
for as the man is, so is his strength.
And Gideon arose, and " slew Ze-
bah and Zalmunna, and took away
the II ornaments that icere on their
camels' necks.
22 TT Then the men of Israel said
unto Gideon, Rule thou over us,
both tho'i, and thy son, and thy
son's son also : for thou hast deli-
vered us from the hand of Midian.
23 And Gideon said unto them, I
will not rule over you, neither shall
my son rule over you : ^ the Lord
shall rule over you.
24 IT And Gideon said unto them,
[ would desire a request of you, that
you would 2;ive me every man the
ear-rings ot his prey. (For they had
golden ear-rings, }' because they
tcere Ishmaelites.)
25 And they answered. We will
willingly give them. And they
spread a garment, and did cast
therein every man the ear-rings of
his prey.
26 And the weight of the golden
ear-rings that he requested, was a
thousand and seven hundred shekels
of gold ; besides ornaments, and
II collars, and purple raiment that
was on the kings of Midian, and be-
sides the chams that were about
their camels' necks.
27 And Gideon z made an ephod
thereof, and put it in his city, even
a in Ophrah: and all Israel b went
thither a whoring after it : which
thing became c a snare unto Gideon,
and to his house.
28 IT Thus was Midian subdued
before the children of Israel, so that
they lifted up their heads no more,
d And the country was in quietness
forty years in the days of Gideon.
29 TTAnd Jerubbaal the son of
Joash went and dwelt in his own
house.
30 And Gideon had e threescore
and ten sons f of his body begotten :
for he had many wives.
31 fAnd his concubine that was
in Shechem, she also bare him a
son, whose name he t called Abi-
melech.
32 IT And Gideon the son of Jo-
ash died ? in a good old age, and
was buried in the sepulchre of Jo-
ash his father, t in Ophrah of th«
Abi-ezrites.
33 And it came to pass i as soon
as Gideon was dead, that the chil-
dren of Israel turned again, and
kwent a whoring after Baalim
and made Baal-berith their god.
221
Jotkam's parable of the trees.
34 And the children of Israel
ni rcmpmbercd not the Lord their
God, who had delivered them out
of the hands of all their enemies on
every side :
35 "Neither shewed they kind-
ness to the house of Jerubbaal,
namely, Gideon, according to all
tlie goodness which he had shewed
unto Israel.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Ahimtlech by conspiracy with the She-
chemiles, and murder of his brethren, is
made king. 7 Jotham In/ a parable re-
buketh them, and/oretelleth their ruin.
22 Goal conspireth with the Shechemilcs
against him. 30 Zebul revealeth it. 34
Abimelechovercometh them, and soweth
the city with salt. 46 He burneth the
hold of the god Berith. 50 At Thebez
he is sUiin by a piece of a millstone-
56 Jotham's curse isfuljilkd.
A ND Abimelech the son of Je-
■^ rubbaal went to Shechem unto
a his mother's brethren, and com-
muned with them, and with all the
family of the house of his mother's
father, saying,
2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears
of all the men of Shechem, f Whe-
ther is better for you, either that all
the sons of Jerubbaal, which are
^ threescore and ten persons, reign
over you, or that one reign over you?
remember also that I am ^ your
bone and your flesh.
3 And his mother's brethren spake
of him in the ears of all the men
of Shechem all these words : and
their hearts inclined j to follow A-
bimclech ; for they said, He is our
J brother.
4 And they gave him threescore
and ten pieces of silver out of the
house of e Baal-berith, wherewith
Abimelech hired '"vain and light
persons, which followed him.
5 And he went unto his father's
house & at Ophrah, and 'i slew his
brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, 6ein^
threescore and ten persons, upon
one stone : notwithstanding, yet Jo-
tham the youngest son of Jerubbaal
was left ; for he hid himself
6 And all the men of Shechem
gathered together, and all the house
of Millo, and went and made A-
bimelech king, fby the plain of the
piliar that wa.* in Shechem.
7 11 And when they told it to Jo-
tham, he went and stood in the top
of i mount Gerizim, and lifted up
his voice, and cried, and said unto
them. Hearken unto me, ye men of
Shechem, that God may hearken
unto you.
8 k"The trees went forth on a time
to anoint a king over them ; and
they said unto the olive-tree, 1 Reign
thou over us.
9 But the olive-tree said unto
them. Should I leave my fatness,
m wherewith by me they honour
God and man, and tgo to be pro-
moted over the trees 1
10 And the trees said to the fig-
tree. Come thou, and reign over us.
11 But the fig-tree said unto
thorn, Should I forsake my sweet-
JUDGES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1209.
«r. 1209.
mPs. 78. 11,
42. «t. 106.
13,21.
.. ch. 9. 16,
n Ps. 104. 15.
17, 18.
Eccles. 9.
14, 15.
lOr, thistle.
0 Is. 30. 2.
Dan. 4. 12.
Hos. 14. 7.
p ver. 20.
Num. 21.28.
E/.ek. 19. 14.
q2Kiuesl4.
9. Ps. 104.
cir. 1209.
16. Is. 2. 13.
& 37. 24.
E7.ek.3l.3.
ach. 8. 31.
r ch. 8. 35.
t Heb. cast
kis life.
t Heb. TVhat
is good 7 1
a ver. 5, 6.
whether, 8fc.
b ch. 8. 30.
c Gen. 29.
14.
t Heb. after.
t Is. 8. 6.
d Gen. 29.
Phil. 3. 3.
15.
u ver. 15, 56,
e ch. 8. 33.
57,
f ch. 11.3.
2 Chr. 13. 7.
Prov. 12. 11.
Acts 17. 5.
gch. 6. 24.
h 2 Kings
11. 1,2.
X 2 Sam. 20.
14.
cir. 1206.
y 1 Sam. 16.
t Heb. or hy
14. & 18. 9,
the oak of
10. See
the pillar:
1 Kings 12.
See Josh. 21.
15. &, 22. 22.
26.
2 Chr. 10.
cir. Ii09.
15. &. 18. 19,
iDeut. 11.
&c. Is. 19.
29. & 27. 12.
2, 14.
Josh. 8. 33.
z Is. 33. 1.
John 4. £0.
a 1 Kings 2.
32. Esth. 9.
kSee
25. Ps. 7. 16.
2 Kings 11.
Matt. 23. 35,
9.
36.
i ch. 8. 22,
tHeb.
23.
strengthen-
ed his hayids
to k-ill.
m Ps. 104.
15.
t Heb. go up
and down
for other
trees.
The Shechcmitcs revolt to Gaol.
ness, and my good fruit, and go to
bo promoted over the trees 1
12 Then said the trees unto the
vine. Come thou, and reign over us.
13 And the vine said unto them,
Should I leave my wine, " which
cheereth God and man, and go to be
promoted over the trees ?
14 Then said all the trees unto
the 1! bramble, Come thou, and
reign over us.
15 And the bramble said unto
the trees. If in truth ye anoint me
king over you, then come and put
your trubt in my o shadow : and
if not, Plet fire come out of the
bramble, and devour the q cedars of
Lebanon.
16 Now therefore, if ye have done
truly and sincerely, in that ye have
made Abimelech king, and if ye
have dealt well with Jerubbaal and
his house, and have done unto him
r according to tne deserving of his
hands :
17 (For my father fought for you,
and t adventured his life far, and
delivered you out of the hand of
Midian :
18 s And ye are risen up against
my father's house this day, and
have slain his sons, threescore and
ten persons, upon one stone, and
have madi Abimelech, the son of
his maid-servant, king over the men
of Shechem, because he is your
brother:)
19 If ye then have dealt truly
and sincerely with Jerubbaal and
with his house this day, theii * re-
joice ye in Abimelech, and let him
also rejoice in you :
20 But if not, " let fire come out
from Abimelech, and devour the
men of Shechem, and the house of
Millo ; and let fire come out
from the men of Shechem, and
f^-om the house of Millo, and de-
vour Abimelech.
21 And Jotham ran awav, and
fled, and went to xBeer, and dwelt
there, for fear of Abimelech his
brother.
212 TT When Abimelech had reign-
ed three years over Israel,
23 Then y God sent an evil spirit
between Abimelech and the men
of Shechem ; and the men of She-
chem z dealt treacherously witli L -
bimelech :
24 a That the cruelty done to the
threescore and ten sons of Jerub-
baal might come, and their blood
be laid upon Abimelech their bro-
ther which slew them, and upon
the men of Shechem which t aid-
ed him in the killing of his bre-
thren.
25 And the men of Shechem set
liers in wait for him in the top of
the mountains, and they robbed
all that came along that way by
them : and it was told Abimelech.
26 And Gaal the son of Ebed
came with his brethren, and went
over to Shechem : and the men of
Shechem put their confidence ia
him.
MimelecK's vengeance.
27 And they went out into the
fieids, and gathered their vineyards,
and trode the grapes, and made
II merry, and went into b the house
of their god, and did eat and drink,
and cursed Abimelech.
28 And Gaal the son of Ebed
said, c Who is Abimelech, and who
is Sliechem, that we should serve
him 1 is not he the son of Jerub-
baal 1 and Zebul his officer ? Serve
the men of J Hamor the father of
Shechem : for why should we serve
himi
29 And e would to God this peo-
ple were under my hand I then
would 1 remove Abimelech. And
he said to Abimelech, Increase thine
army, and come out.
.30 irAnd when Zebul the ruler
of the city heard the words of Gaal
the son of Ebed, his anger was
II kindled.
31 And he sent messengers unto
Abimelech t privily, saying. Behold.
Gaal the son of Ebed. and liis bre-
thren, be come to Shechem ; and
behold, they fortify the city against
thee.
32 Now therefore up by night,
thou, and the people that is with
thee, and lie in wait in the field:
33 And it shall be, that in the
morning, as soon as the sun is up,
thou shall rise early, and set upon
the city : and bcliold, when he and
the people that is with him come
out against thee, then mayest thou
do to them t as thou shalt find oc-
casion.
34 ir And Abimelech rose up, and
all the people that were with him,
by night, and they laid wait against
Shechem in four companies.
35 And Gaal the son of Ebed
went out, and stood in the entering
of the gate of the city : and Abi-
melech rose up, and the people
that were with him, from lying in
wait.
36 And when Gaal saw the peo-
ple, he said to Zebul, Behold, there
come people down from the top of
the mountains. And Zebul said
unto him. Thou seest the shadow
of the mountains as if they were
men.
37 And Gaal spake again, and
said. See, there come people down
by the t middle of the land, and
another company come along by the
plain of II Meonenim.
38 Then said Zebul unto him,
Where is now tliy mouth, where-
with thou f saidst. Who is Abime-
lech, that we should serve him ? is
not this the people that thou hast
despised ? go out, I pray now, and
fight with them.
39 And Gaal went out before the
men of Shechem, and fought with
Abimelech.
40 And Abimelech chased him,
and he fled before him, and many
were overthrown and wounded,
even unto the entering of the gate.
41 And Abimelech dwelt at A-
rumah : and Zebul thrust out Gaal
CHAPTER IX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1206. cir. 1206.
'See Is. 16.
9, 10. Jer.
IS. 30.
b ver. 4.
c 1 Sam. 25.
10. 1 Kin«
12. 16.
(1 Gen. 34. 2,
6.
tHeb.
craftily^ or,
to Tormah.
t Heb. as
thy hand
shall find.
ISara. 10. ;
&. 25. 8.
Eccles. C.
10.
I- Heb. na-
vel.
II Or, the re-
gar ders of
the times,
Deut. 18. 14.
fver. 28, 29.
S ver. !iO.
h Deut. 29.
23. iKiu^s
12. 25.
2 Kings 3.
25.
i ch. 8. 33.
t Heb. /
have done
n ver. 24.
Job 31. 3.
Ps. 94. 23.
Prov. 5. 22.
He is slain at Thebez.
and his brethren, that they should
not dwell in Shechem.
42 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that the people went out
in'ifo tlie field ; and they told Abi-
melech.
43 And he took the people, and
divided them into three companies,
and laid wait in the field, and look-
ed, and behold, the people were
come forth out of the city ; and
he rose up against them, and smote
them.
44 And Abimelech, and the com-
pany that was with him, rushed
forward, and stood in the entering
of the gate of the city : and the two
other companies ran upon all the
people that were in the fields, and
slew them.
45 And Abimelech fought against
the city all that day ; and e he took
the city, and slew the people that
was therein, and hbeat down the
city, and sowed it with salt.
46 IT And when all the men of the
tower of Shechem heard that, they
entered into a hold of the house iof
the god Berith.
47 And it was told Abimelech,
that all the men of the tower of
Shechem were gathered together.
48 And Abimelech gat him up
to mount k Zalmon, he and all the
people that were with him ; and
Abimelech took an axe in his hand,
and cut down a bough from the
trees, and took it, and laid it on his
shoulder, and said unto the people
that were with liim. What ye have
seen juie do, make haste, and do
as I have done.
49 And all the people likewise
cut down every man his bough,
and followed Abimelech, and put
them to the hold, and set the hold
on fire upon them : so that all the
men of the tower of Shechem died
also, about a thousand men and
women.
50 TTThen went Abimelech to
Thebez, and encamped againstThe-
bez, and took it.
51 But there was a strong tower
within the city, and thither fled all
the men and women, and all they
of the city, and shut it to them,
and gat them up to the top of the
tower.
52 And Abimelech came unto the
tower, and fought against it, and
went hard unto the door of the
tower to burn it with fire.
53 And a certain woman 1 cast a
piece of a millstone upon Abime-
lech's head, and all to break his
skull.
54 Then m he called hastily unto
the young man his armour-bearer,
and said unto him. Draw thy sword,
and slajy me, that men say not of
me, A woman slew him. And his
young man thrust him through, and
he died.
55 And when the men of Israel
saw that Abimelech was dead, they
departed every man unto hia place.
56 Tin Thus God rendered the
223
The Ammonites, Src. wx Israel.
wickedness of Abimelech, which
he did unto his father, in slaying his
seventy brethren :
57 And all the evil of the men
of Shechem did God render upon
their heads: and upon them came
0 the curse of Jotham the son of Je-
rubbaal.
CHAPTER X.
1 Tola judgetMaraetin Shamir. ZJair,
tckose thirty sons had thirty cities. 6
The Philistines and Ammonites op-
press Israel. 10 /n their misery God
sendeth them to their false gods. 15
Upon their repentance he piiieth them.
AND after Abimelech there ^a-
rose to lit defend Israel, Tola
the son of Puah, the son of Dodo,
a man of Issachar ; and he dwelt in
Shamir in mount Ephraim.
2 And he judged Israel twenty
and three years, and died, and was
buried in Shamir.
3 ir And after him arose Jair, a
Gileadite, and judged Israel twenty
and two years.
4 And he had thirty sons that
•' rode on thirty ass colts, and they
had thirty cities, ^ which are called
II Havoth-jair unto this day, which
are in the land of Gilead.
5 And Jair died, and was buried
in Camon.
6 IT And J the children of Israel
did evil again in the sight of the
Lord, and e served Baalim, and
Ashtaroth, and fthe gods of Syria,
and the gods of S Zidon, and the
gods of Moab, and the gods of the
children of Ammon, and the gods
of the Philistines, and forsook the
Lord, and served not him.
7 And the anger of the Lord
was hot against Israel, and he ^ sold
them into the hands of the Philis-
tines, and into the hands of the
children of Ammon.
8 And that year they ve.Ted and
t oppressed the cliildreo of Israel
eighteen years, all the children of
Israel that were on the other side
Jordan in the land of the Amorites,
which is in Gilead.
9 Moreover, the children of Am-
mon passed over Jordan, to fight
also against Judah, and against
Benjamin, and against the house of
Ephraim : so that Israel was sore
distressed.
10 IT i And the children of Israel
cried unto the Lord, saying. We
have sinned against thee, both be-
cause we have forsaken our God,
and also served Baalim.
11 And the Lord said unto the
children of Israel, Did not I deli-
ver you k from the Egyptians, and
' from the Amorites, "i from the
children of Ammon, " and from the
Philistines 1
12 o The Zidonians also, p and
the Amalekites, and the Maonites
q did oppress you ; and ye cried to
me, and I delivered you out of their
hand.
13 rYet ye have forsaken me,
and served other gods : wherefore
.. will deliver you no more.
14 Go and scry unto the gods
cir. 1206.
a ch. 2. 16.
11 Or,deliver.
iHeb. save.
b ch. 5. 10.
& 12. 14.
cDeut.3. 14.
II Or, the vil-
lages of
Jair.
Num. 32.41.
cir. 1161.
dcli.2. 11.
& 3. 7. & 4.
1. &.6. 1. &
13.1.
ech. 2. 13.
fch. 2. 12.
^1 Kings 11.
33. Ps. 106.
cir 1161.
h ch. 2. 14.
i Sam. 12.
Sam
18.
2 Sam. 15.
26.
t Heb. is
good in thine
eyes.
u 2 Chr. 7.
14. & 15. 8.
Jer. 18. 7, 8.
t Heb. gods
of stran-
gers.
xPs. 106. 44,
45. Is. 63. 9.
Heb. was
shortened.
Heb. cried
together.
. U. 11,
Gen. 31.
. 11. 8,
tHeb.
crushed.
i I Sam. 1?
10.
kEx. 14. 3(
1 Num. 21.
21,2 5,25.
m ch. 3. 12,
13.
n ch. 3. 31.
och. 5. 19.
p ch. 6. 3.
q Ps. 106.
42,43.
r Deut. 32.
15. Jer. 2.
13.
s Deut. 32.
37, 38.
2Km?s3.13.
Jer. 2. 2
a Heb. 11.
32, called
Jephthae.
■ ■ . 6. 12.
2 Kings 5. 1
t Heb. a
woman a,
harlot.
t Heb. from
the face.
c ch. 9. 4.
1 Sam. 22. 2.
Heb. after
days.
d Gen. 2o.
27.
e ch. 10. 18.
fLulte 17.4
Jephfhah is chosen captain.
hich ye have chosen ; let tliem
deliver you in the time of your tri-
bulation.
15 ITAnd the children of Israel
said unto the Lord, We h<tve sin-
ned : t do thou unto us whatsoever
t secmeth good unto thee ; deliver
us only, we pray thee, this day.
16 "And they put away the
t strange gods from among them,
and served the Lord : and x his
soul t was grieved for the misery of
Israel.
17 Then the children of Ammon
were f gathered together, and en-
camped in Gilead. And the chil-
dren of Israel assembled them-
selves together, and encamped in
y Mizpeh.
18 And the people and princes of
Gilead said one to another, What
man is he tliat will begin to fight
against the children of Ammon 1
he shall z be head over all the inha-
bitants of Gilead.
CHAPTER XI.
1 The covenant between Jephthah and the
Gileadites, that he should be their head.
12 The treaty of peace between him and
t!ie Ammonites is in vain. 29Jeph-
thah^svow. 32 His conquest of t'le Am-
vwnites. 34 He performeth his vow on
his daughter.
"|V"OW a Jephthah tlie Gileadite
-'-^ was b a mighty man of valour,
and he 7cas the son of fa harlot:
and Gilead begat Jephthah.
2 And Gilead's wife bare hira
sons ; and his wife's sons ^rew up,
and they thrust out Jephthah, and
said unto him, Thou shalt not in-
herit in our father's house ; for
thou art the son of a strange wo-
man.
3 Then Jephthah fled f from his
brethren, and dwelt in the land of
Tob : and there were gathered
c vain men to Jephthah, and went
out with him.
4 IT And it came to pass t in pro-
cess of time, that the children of
Ammon made war against Israel.
5 And it was so, that when the
children of Ammon made war a-
gainst Israel, the elders of Gilead
went to fetch Jephthah out of tho
land of Tob :
6 And they said unto Jephthah,
Come, and be our captain, that we
may fight with the children of Am-
mon.
7 And Jephthah said unto the
elders of Gilead, dDid not ye hate
me, and expel me out of my fa-
ther's house 1 and why are ye come
unto me now when ye are in dis-
tress ■?
8 e And the elders of Gilead said
unto Jephthah, Therefore we f turn
again to thee now, that thou mayest
go with us, and fight against the
children of Ammon, and be S our
head over all the inhabitants of
Gilead.
9 And Jephthah said unto tlie
elders of Gilead, If ye bring me
home again to fight against the
children of Ammon, and the Lord
224
JephthaWs embassy to
deliver them before me, shall I be
your head "?
10 And the elders of Gilead said
unto Jephthah, hThe Lord jbe
witness between us, if we do not so
according to thy wards.
11 Then Jephthah went with the
elders of Gilead, and the people
made him i head and captain over
them : and Jephthah uttered all his
words k before the Lord in Mizpeh.
12 ir And Jephthah sent messen-
gers unto the king of the children
of Amnion, saying. What hast thou
to do with nie, that thou art come
against me to fight in my land 1
13 And the king of the cliildren
of Ammon answered unto the mes-
sengers of Jephthah, 1 Because Is-
rael took away my land^when they
came up out of Egypt, trom Arnon
even unto '" Jabbok, and unto
Jordan : now therefore restore those
lands again peaceably.
14 And Jephthah sent messen-
gers again unto the king of the
children of Ammon :
15 And said unto him. Thus saith
Jephthah, " Israel took not away
the 'and of Moab, nor the land of
the . 'lildren of Ainmon :
16 But when Israel came up
from Egypt, and " walked through
the wilderness unto the Red sea,
and p came to Kadesh ;
17 Then q Israel sent messengers
unto the king of Edom, saymg.
Let me, I pray thee, pass through
thy land : r but the king of Edom
would not hearken thereto. And
in like manner they sent unto the
king of Moab ; but he would not
consent. And Israel s abode in Ka-
desh.
18 Then they went along tlirou^h
the wilderness, and t compassed tT;.3
land of Edom, and the land of
Moab, and " came by the east side
of tlie land of Moab," ^ and pitched
on the other side of Arnon, but
came not within the border of
Moab : for Arnon was the border
of Moab.
19 And y Israel sent messengers
unto Sihon king of the Amontes,
the king of Hcshbon ; and Israel
said unto him, ^ Let us pass, we
pray thee, through thy land unto my
place.
20 a But Sihon trusted not Israel
to pass through his coast : but Si-
hon gathered all his people together,
and pitched in Jahaz, and fought
against Israel.
21 And the Lord God of Israel
delivered Sihon and all his people
iMto the hand of Israel, and they
1' smote them : so Israel possessed
all the land of the Amorites, the in-
habitants of that country.
22 And they possessed c all the
coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon
even unto Jabbok, and from the
wilderness even unto Jordan.
23 So now the Lord God of
Israel hath dispossessed the Amo
rites from before his people Israel
and shouldest thou possess it 7
K2
CHAPTER XL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1161.
h Jer. 42. 5.
t Heb. he
the hearer
heliceen us.
i ver. 8.
k ch. 10. 17.
& 20. 1.
1 Sam. 10.
17. &. U. 15.
cir. 1143.
Num.21.
4, 25, 26.
m Gen. 32.
22.
11 Dent. 2.
9, 19.
0 Num. 14.
25. Deut. I.
40. Josh. 5.
6.
p Num. IS.
26. & 20. 1.
Deut. 1. 46.
q Num. 20.
14.
r Num. 20.
18,21.
t Num. 21.
4. Deut. 2.
1,-8.
u Num. 21.
11.
X Num. 21.
13. &,22. 36
vNum. 21.
21. Deut. 2.
z Num. 21.
22. Deut. 2.
27.
a Num. 21.
23. Deut. 2,
b Num.21.
24, 25.
Deut. 2. 33,
34.
c Deut. 2.
36.
Before
CHR,IST
cir. 1143.
d Num. 21.
29. 1 Kings
11. 7. Jer.
48. 7.
e Deut. 9. 4,
5. & 18. 12.
Josh. 3. 10.
f Num. 22. 2.
See Josh. 24.
9.
s; Num. 21.
25.
h Deut. 2. 36.
i Gen. 18.25.
k Gen. 16. 5.
& 31. 53.
1 Sam. 21.
12, 15.
1 ch. 3. 10.
;| Jephthah
seems to
have been
JuJge only
of North east
Israel.
m Gen. 28.
20. 1 Sara.
I. 11.
t Heb. that
which co7n-
elh forth,
which shall
comeforth.
n See Lev.
27. 2, 3, &c.
1 Sam. 1. II,
28. & 2. 18.
il Or, or I
will offer it,
oPs. 66. 13.
See Lev. 27.
II, 12.
p Ezek. 27.
17.
I| Or, Abel.
q ch. 10. 17.
& ver. 11.
r Ex. 15. 20.
1 Sam. 18.6.
Ps. 68. 25.
Jer. 31. 4.
i! Or, he had
not of his
own cither
.50,-! or
daushter.
tHeb.
of himself.
s Gen. 37:
29, 34.
tEccles. 5.
2.
a Num. 30.
2. Ps. 15. 4.
Eccles. 5. 4,
5.
X Nu.T.. 30.
y'2 Sam. 18.
19,31.
the king of Ammon.
24 Wilt not thou possess that
which rfChemosh thy god giveth
thee to possess 1 So whomsoever
e the Lord our God shall drive
out from before us, them will we
possess.
25 And now art thou any thing
better than ffialak the son of Zip-
per king of Moab 7 did he ever
strive against Israel, or did he ever
fight against them,
26 While Israel dwelt in S Hesh-
bon and her towns, and in h Aroer
and her towns, and in all the cities
that be along by the coasts of Arnon,
three hundred years ? why therefore
did ye not recover them within that
time ?
27 Wherefore I have not sinned
against thee, but thou doest me
wrong to war against me : the
Lord > the Judge k be judge this
day between the children ot Israel
and the children of Ammon.
28 Howbeit, the king of the chil-
dren of Ammon hearkened not unto
the wordb of Jephthah which he
sent him.
29 II Then 1 the Spirit of the
Lord came upon || Jephthah, and
he passed over Gilead, and Manas-
seh, and passed over Mizpeh of Gi-
lead, and from Mizpeh of Gilead
he passed over unto the children of
Am- on.
30 And Jephthah m vowed a vow
unto the Lord, and said. If thou
shalt without fail deliver the chil-
dren of Ammon into my hands,
31 Then it shall be, that t what-
soever Cometh forth of the doors of
my house to meet me, when I re-
turn in peace from the children of
Ammon, "shall surely be the
Lord's, || « and I will offer it up for
a burnt-offering.
32 irSo Jephthah passed over
unto the children of Ammon to
fight against them : and the Lord
delivered them into his hands.
33 And he smote them from Aroer
even till thou come to p Minnith,
even twenty cities, and unto || the
plain of the vineyards, with a very
great slaughter. Thus the children
of Ammon were subdued before the
children of Israel.
34 II And Jephthah came to
q Mizpeh unto his house, and be-
hold, rhis daughter came out to
meet him with timbrels and with
dances : and she was his only child ;
II i besides her he had neither son
nor daughter.
35 And it came to pass, when he
saw her, that he srcnt his clothes,
and said, Alas, my daughter! thou
hast brought me very low, and
thou art one of them that trouble
me : for I * have opened my mouth
unto the Lord, and " I cannot go
back.
3(5 And she said unto him. My
father, if thou hast opened thy
mouth unto the Lord, ^ do to me
according to that which hath pro-
ceeded out of tliy mouth ; foras-
much as y the Lord hath taken
225
The issue of JephlhaWs rash vow.
vengeance for tliee of thine ene-
mies, even of the children of Am-
inon.
37 And she said unto her father,
Let this thing be done for me : Let
me alone two months, that I may
+ go up and down upon the moun-
tains, and bewail my virginity, 1
and my fellows.
38 And he said, Go. And he sent
her away /or two months : and she
went with her companions, and
bewailed her virginity upon the
mountains.
39 And it came to pass at the end
of two months, that she returned
unto her father, who ^ did with her
according- to his vow which he had
vowed: and she knew no man.
And it was a {| custom in Israel,
40 That the daughters of Israel
went t yearly || to lament the daugh-
ter of Jeplithah the Gileadite four
days in a year.
CHAPTER XII.
1 The Ephraimites, quarrelling leilh
Jcphthah, and discerned by Shibboleth,
are slain by the Gileadites. 7 Jephthah
dieth. 8 Ibzan, who had thirty sons
and thirty daughters, II and Elon, 13
and Abdon, who had forty sons and
thirty nephews, Judge Israel.
\ ND a the men of Ephraim t ga-
-'*- thered themselves together, and
went northward, and said unto
Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou
over to fight against the children of
Ammon, and didst not call us to go
with theel we will burn thy house
upon thee with fire.
2 And Jephthah said unto them,
I and my people were at great strife
with the children of Ammon ; and
when I called you, ye delivered me
not out of their hands.
3 And when I saw that ye deli-
vered ?ne not, I I) put my life in my
hands, and passed over against the
children of Ammon, and the Lord
delivered them into my hand :
wherefore then are ye come up
unto me this day, to fight against
me ?
4 Then Jephthah o;athered toge-
ther all the men of Gilead, and
fought with Ephraim: and the men
of Gilead smote Ephraim, because
they said. Ye Gileadites c are fugi-
tives of Ephraim among the E-
phraimites, a?id among the Manas-
sites.
5 AndtheGilcaditestook the dpas-
sages of Jordan before the Ephraim-
ites : and it was so, that when those
Ephraimites which were escaped,
said. Let me go over ; that the men
of Gilead said unto him, Jirtthoa an
Ejjhraimite ? If he said. Nay ;
G Then said they unto him. Say
now II Shibboleth : and he said Sib"-
holeth : for he could not frame to
pronounce it right. Then they took
him and slew iiim at the passages
of Jordan. And there fell at tna'.
time of the Ephraimites forty a'.d
two thousand.
7 And Jephthah judged Israf / six
years: then died Jephtha>, the
JUDGES. .^n
fore II Before
CHRIST CHRIST
r. 1137.
Heb. go
ndgo
down.
z ver. 31.
I Sam. 1.22,
24. & 2. 18.
II Or,
ordinance.
t Heh./rom
yecrrlo year.
«0r,
to talk with.
ch. 5. 1 1.
a See ch. 8.
1.
tHeb.
were called.
b I Sam. 19.
5. & 28. 21.
Job 13. 14.
Ps. 119. 1U9.
c See 1 Sam.
25. '0. P:
d Josh. 22,
n. ch. 3.S
&. 7. 24.
stream, or,
Jiood.
Ps. 69. 2, 15.
Is. 27. 12.
Judge lO do
iisiice in
*Jorth cast
'srael.
cir. 1130.
A civil
Jndg'e in
North east
/s/ael.
cir. 1120.
A civil
Judge also
in North
east Israel.
Heb.
>?is' sons.
ech.5. 10.
&, 10. 4.
■. 1112.
fch. 3. 13,
27. & 5. 14.
cir. 1161.
t Heb. add-
ed to com-
mit, %'c.
h. 2. 11.
& 3. 7. & 4.
1. &6. 1. &.
10.6.
II This seems
a partial
captivity,
b 1 Sam'. 12.
Josh. 19.
41.
,\ ch. 6. 12.
Luke 1. 11,
13,28,31.
e ver. 14.
Num. 6. 2, 3.
Luke 1. 15.
fNum. 6. 5.
1 Sam. 1.11.
g Num. 6. 2.
h See 1 Sam.
7. 13. 2 Sam.
8. 1. 1 Chr.
18. 1.
iDeut. 33. 1.
1 Sam. 2. 27,
&,9. 6.
I Kiusrs 17.
24. '
kMatt.S8.3
Luke 9. 29.
Acts 6. 15.
Iver. 17, 18
anffcl appcareth to J^Ianoah's icife.
Gileadite, and was buried in one of
the cities of Gilead.
8 ir And after him || Ibzan of Beth-
lehem judged Israel.
9 And he had thirty 8ons and
thirty daughters whom he sent a-
broad, and took in thirty daughters
from al)road for his sons : and he
judged Israel seven years.
10 Then died Ibzan, and was bu-
ried at Beth-lehem.
11 ir And after him || Elon, a Ze-
bulonite, judged Israel, and ho
judged Israel ten years.
12 And Elon the Zebulonite died,
and was buried in Aijalon in the
country of Zebulun.
13 11 And after him || Abdon the
son of Hillel, a Pirathonite, judged
Israel.
14 And he had forty sons and
thirty f nephews, that e rode on
threescore and ten ass colts : and
he judged Israel eight years.
15 And Abdon the son of Hillel
the Pirathonite died, and was bu-
ried in Pirathon in the land of E-
phraim, fin the mount of the Ama-
lekites.
CHAPTER Xm.
1 Israel is in the haiid of the Philistines.
2 An angel appearelh to Manoah's
wife. 8 The angel appeareth to Mano-
ah. 15 Manoah''s sacrifice, whereby the
angel is discovered. 24 Samson is born.
AND the children of Israel t^ did
evil again in the sight of the
Lord ; || and the Lord delivered
them b into the hand of the Philis-
tines forty years.
2 ir And there was a certain man
of c Zorah, of the family of the
Danites, whose name teas Manoah ;
and his wife teas barren, and bare
not.
3 And the d angel of the Lord
appeared unto the woman, and said
unto her. Behold, now, thou art
barren, and bearest not: but thou
shalt conceive, and bear a son.
4 Now therefore beware, I pray
thee, and e drink not wine, nor
strong drink, and eat not any un-
clean thing :
5 For lo, thou shalt conceive, and
bear a son ; and no f razor shall come
on his head : for the child shall be &a
Nazarite unto God from the womb :
and he shall h begin to deliver Israel
out of the hand of the Philistines.
6 IT Then the woman came .and
told her husband, saying, i A man
of God came unto me, and his
k countenance was like the coun-
tenance of an angel of God, very ter-
rible : but 1 1 asked him not whence
he was, neither told he me his
name:
7 But he said unto me, Behold,
thou shalt conceive, and bear a son ;
and now drink no wine nor strong
drink, neither eat any unclean
thing : for the child shall be a Na-
zarite to God from the womb to the
day of his death.
8 11 Then Manoah entreated the
Lord, and said, O my Lord, let
the man of God which thou didst
The birth of Samson.
send come again unto us, and teach
us what we shall do unto the child
that shall be born.
9 And God hearkened to the voice
of Manoah ; and the angel of God
came again unto the woman as she
sat in the field : but Manoah her
husband was not with her.
10 And the woman made haste,
and ran, and shewed her husband,
and said unto him, Behold, the man
hath appeared unto me, that came
unto me the other day
11 And Manoah arose, and went
after his wife, and came to the man,
and said unto him, ^rt thou the
man that spakcst unto the woman 7
And he said, I am.
12 And Manoah said. Now let
thy words come to pass, f How
shall we order the child, and || t how
shall we do unto him 7
13 And the angel of the Lord
said unto Manooih, Of all that I said
unto the woman, let her beware.
14 She may not eat of any thing
that cometh of the vine, m neither
let her drink wine or strong drink,
nor eat any unclean thing : all that
I commanded her let her observe.
15 'iF And Manoah said unto the
angel of the Lord, I pray thee, n let
us detain thee, until we shall have
made ready a kid t for tliee.
16 And the angel of the Lord
said unto Manoah, Though thou de-
tain me, I will not oat of thy bread :
and if thou wilt oiTer a burnt-ofter-
ing, thou must offer it unto the
Lord. For Manoah knew not that
he was an angel of the Lord.
17 And Manoah said unto the an-
gel of the Lord, What is thy name,
Uiat when thy sayings come to pass,
we may do thee lionour 1
18 And the an^el of the Lord
said unto him, o Why askest thou
thus after my name, seeing it is
j] secret ?
19 So Manoah took a kid, witli a
meat-oflfering, p and offered it upon
a rock unto the Lord ; and the an-
gel did wondrously, and Manoah
and his wife looked on.
20 For it came to pass, when the
flame went up toward heaven from
off the altar, that the angel of the
Lord ascended in the flame of
the altar, and Manoah and his wife
looked on if, and q fell on their faces
to the ground.
21 But the angel of the Lord did
no more appear to Manoah and to
liis wife, r Then Manoah knew that
he was an angel of the Lord.
22 And Manoah said unto his
v/ife, s We sliall surely die, because
we have seen God.
23 But his wife said unto him. If
the Lord were pleased to kill us,
he would not have received a burnt-
offering and a meat-offering at our
hands, neither would he have shew-
ed us all these things, nor would as
at this time have told us such things
as these.
24 IT And the woman bare a son,
and called his name t Samson. And
CHAPTER XIV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1161.
iileh. irhat
shall be the
manner of
the. Sec.
II Or, what
shall he do ?
tHeb.
what sball
he his work ?
m ver. 4.
nGen. 18. 5
ch. 6. 18.
tHeb.
before thee.
0 Gen. 32.
29.
ilOr,
wonderful.
Is. 9. 6.
p ch. 6. 19,
q Lev. 9. 24,
lCl.r.21.16,
E/.ek. 1. 23.
Matt. 17. 6.
r ch. 6. 22.
s Gen. 32. 30,
Ex. 33. 20.
Deut. 5. 26.
ch. 6. 22.
Before
CHRIST
cir. J 161.
u 1 Sam. 3.
9. Luke 1.
80. &, 2. 52.
xch. 3. 10.
1 Sam. 11.6.
Matt. 4. 1.
Heb. Ma-
haneh-dan,
as ch. 18. 12.
yJosh. 15.
33. ch. 18.
cir. 1141.
a Gen. 38. 13.
Josh. 15. 10.
b Gen. 34. 2.
c Gen. 21.
21. &.34. 4.
d Gen. 21
6 Gen. 34. 14.
Ex. 34. 16.
Deut. 7. 3.
t Heb. she
is right in
mine eyes.
f Josh. 11.20,
1 Kin-s 12.
15. 2Kin^s
6. 33. 2 C'hr,
10. 15. &22.
7. & 25. 20.
-ch. 13. 1.
Deut. 28. 48,
t Heb. in
meetinghiin.
h ch. 3. 10.
&, 13. 25.
I Sam. 11.6.
i 1 King's 10.
l.Ezek. 17.
2. Luke 14. 7.
k Gen. 29.
27.
II Oi-, shirts.
1 Gen. 45. 22.
2 Kings 5.22.
His marriage feast, and riddle.
" the child grew, and the Lord
blessed liim.
25 y^ And the Spirit of the Lord
began to move him at times in t the
camp of Dan, y between Zorah and
Eshtaol.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Siimson desireth a wife of the Philis-
tines. 6 In his journey he killeth a lion.
8 In a second journey he fndeth honey
in the carcass. 10 Samson''s marriage
feast. 12 His riddle by his wife is made
knoien. 19 He spoilelh thirty Philis-
tines. 20 His wife is married to another.
A ND Samson went down a to
■'*- Timnath, and l^saw a woman
in Timnath of the daughters of the
Philistines.
2 And he came up, and told his
father and his mother, and said, I
have seen a woman in Timnath of
tlie daughters of the Philistines :
now therefore <= get her for me to
wife.
3 Then his father and his mother
said unto him. Is there never a
woman among the daughters of
d thy brethren, or among all my
people, that thou gocst to take a
wife oi the <= uncircumcised Philis-
tines ? And Samson said unto his
father. Get her for me ; for j she
pleaseth me well.
4 But his father and his mother
knew not that it was f of the Lord,
that he sought an occasion against
the Philistines : for at that time
S the Philistines had dominion over
Israel.
5 IT Then went Samson down,
and his father and his mother, to
Timnath, and came to the vineyards
of Timnath : and behold, a young
lion roared f agoinst him.
6 And bthe Spirit of the Lord
came mightily upon him, and he
rent him as he would have rent a
kid, and he had nothing in his.
hand: but he told not his father
or his mother what he had done.
7 And he went down, and talked
with the woman ; and she pleased
Samson well.
8 TT And after a time he returned
to take her, and he turned aside to
see the carcass of the lion : and
behold, there was a swarm of bees
and honey in the carcass of the lion.
9 And he took thereof in his
hands, and went on eating, and
came to his father and mother, and
he gave them, and they did eat:
but he told not them that he had
taken the honey out of the carcass
of the lion.
10 IT So his father went down un-
to the woman : and Samson made
there a feast ; for so used the young
men to do.
11 And it came to pass, when
they saw him, that they brought
thirty companions to be with him.
12 IT And Samson said unto them,
I will now i put forth a riddle unto
you : if ye can certainly declare it
me k within the seven days of the
feast, and find it out, then I will
give you thirty || sheets and thirty
Ichange of garments :
227 ■
Samson burneth the Philistines'' corn
13 But if yc can-not declare it
ine, then shall ye ^ive me thirty
sheets and thirty change of gar-
ments. And they said unto him,
Put forth thy riddle, that we may
hear it.
14 And he said unto them, Out
of the eater came forth n>eat, and
out of the strong came forth sweet-
ness. And they could not in three
days expound the riddle.
15 And it came to pass on the
seventh day, that they said unto
Samson's wife, '"Entice thy hus-
band, that he may declare unto us
the riddle, « lest we burn thee and
thy father's house with fire : have
yc called us f to take that we have 1
is it not so 7
16 And Samson's wife wept be-
fore him and said, « Thou dost but
liate me, and lovest me not: thou
hast put forth a riddle unto the
children of my people, and hast not
told it me. And he said unto her,
Behold, I have not told it my fa-
ther nor my mother, and shall I
tell it thee ?
17 And she wept before him || the
seven days, while their feast last-
ed : and it came to pass on the se-
venth day, that he told her, be-
cause she lay sore upon him : and
she told the riddle to the children
of her people.
18 And the men of tlie city said
unto him on the seventh day be-
fore the sun went down. What is
sweeter than honey ? and what is
stronger than a lion 1 And he said
unto them. If ye had not ploughed
with my heifer, ye had not found
out ray riddle.
19 ir And p the Spirit of the Lord
came upon him, and he went down
to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men
of them, and took their || spoil, and
gave change of garments unto them
■which expounded the riddle. And
his anger was kindled, and he went
up to his father's house.
20 But Samson's wife q was^ii'en
to his companion, whom he had
used as r his friend.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Samson is denied his wife. 3 He burn-
eth the Philistines' corn xcithfoxes and
fire-brands. 6 His wife and htr father
are burnt by the Philistines. 7 Samson
smiteth them hip and thigh. 9 ffe is
houndby the men ofJudah,and deliver-
ed to the Philistines. 14 He killeth them
with a jaw-bone. 18 God maketh the
fountain En-hakkore for him in Lehi.
"DUT it came to pass within a
-*-' while after, in the time of
wheat-harvest, that Samson visited
his wife with a kid ; and he said, I
will go m to my wife into the cham-
ber. But her father would not suf-
fer him to go in.
2 And her father said, I verily
thought that thou hadst utterly
^ hated her ; therefore I gave her to
thy companion : is not her younger
sister fairer than she 1 t take her, I
pray thee, instead of her.
3 IT And Samson said concerning
them, II Now shall I be more blame-
JUDGES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1141.
n ch. 15. 6.
t Heb. to
possess us,
or, to impov-
erish us.
och. 16. 15.
II Or, the res!
of the seven
days, Sfc.
p ch. 3. 10.
& 13. 25.
II Or,
apparel.
q ch. 15. 2.
r John 3. 29.
ach. 14.20.
tHeb.iei
her be thine
II Or, Now
shall I be
blameless
from the
Philistines,
though, 8f c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1 140.
tHeb.
went d
e ch. 3. 10.
& 14. 6.
tHeb.
were melted.
tHeb.ffioisJ.
fch. 3. 31.
Lev. 26. 8.
JoBh. 23. 10.
t Heb. a
heap, tico
heaps.
Samson slayeth the Philistines,
less than the Philistines, though I
do them a displeasure.
4 And Samson went and caught
three hundred foxes, and took || fire-
brands, and turned tail to tail, and
put a fire-brand in the midst be-
tween two tails.
5 And when he had set the brands
on fire, he let them go into the
standing corn of the Philistines,
and burnt up both the shocks, and
also the standing corn, with the vine-
yards and olives.
6 IT Then the Philistines said,
Who hath done this 1 And they
answered, Samson, the son-in-law
of the Timnite, because he had
taken his wife, and given her to his
companion, b And the Philistines
came up, and burnt her and her fa-
ther with fire.
7 IT And Samson said unto them.
Though ye have done this, yet will
I be avenged of you, and after that
1 will cease.
8 And he smote them hip and
thigh with a great slaughter. And
he went down and dwelt in the top
of the rock Etam.
9 IT Then the Philistines went up,
and pitched in Judah, and spread
themselves c in Lehi.
10 And the men of Judah said,
Why are ye come up against us ?
And they answered. To bind Sam-
son are we come up, to do to him
as he hath done to us.
11 Then three thousand men of
Judah t went to the top of the rock
Etam, and said to Samson, Know-
est thou not that the Philistines
are ^ rulers over us ? what is this
that thou hast done unto us ? And
he said unto them. As they did
unto me, so have I done unto
them.
12 And they said unto him. We
are come down to bind thee, that
we may deliver thee into the hand
of the Philistines. And Samson
said unto them, Swear unto me,
that ye will not fall upon me your-
selves.
13 And they spake unto him,
saying, No ; but we will bind thee
fast, and deliver thee into their
hand: but surely we will not kill
thee. And they bound him with
two new cords, and brought him
up from the rock.
14 TI ^nrf when he came unto Le-
hi, the Philistines shouted against
him : and e the Spirit of the Lord
came mightily upon him, and the
cords that icere upon his arms be-
came as flax that was burnt with
fire, and his bands j loosed from off
his hands.
15 And he found a j new iaw-
bone of an ass, and put forth his
hand, and took it, and fslew a
thousand men therewith.
16 And Samson said. With the
jaw-bone of an ass, f heaps upon
heaps, with the jaw of an ass have
I slain a thousand men.
17 And it came to pass when he
had made an end of speaking, that
223
and carrieth off the gates of Gaza.
he cast away the jaw-bone ont of
his hand, and called that place
II Ramath-lehi.
18 H And he was sore athirst,
and called on the Lord, and said,
e Thou hast given this great deli-
verance into the hand of thy ser-
vant : and now shall I die for thirst,
and fall into the hand of the uncir-
cumcised 1
19 But God clave a hollow
place that was in || the jaw, and
there came water thereout ; and
when he had drunk, h his spirit
came again, and he revived. Where-
fore he called the name thereof
II En-hakkore, which is in Lehi un-
to this day.
20 II And he judged Israel i in the
days of the Philistines twenty
years.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Samson at Gaza escapeth, and carrieth
away the. gates of the city. 4 Delilah,
corrupted by the Philistines, enticeth
Samson. 6 Thrice she is deceived. 15
At last she overcometh him. 21 The
Philistines take him, and put out his
eyes. 22 His strength renewing, he
pulleth down the house upon the Philis-
tines, and dieth.
THEN went Samson to Gaza,
and saw there j a harlot, and
went in unto her.
2 Jlnd it was told the Gazites,
saying, Samson is come hither.
And they a compassed him in, and
laid wait for him all night in the
gate of the city, and were f quiet
all the night, saying, In the morn-
ing when it is day we shall kill
him.
3 And Samson lay till midnight,
and arose at midnight, and took the
doors of the gate of the city, and
the two posts, and went away with
them, t bar and all, and put them
upon his shoulders, and carried
them up to the top of a hill that is
before Hebron.
4 IT And it came to pass after-
ward, that he loved a woman 1| in
the valley of Sorek, whose name
was Delilah.
5 And the lords of the Philistines
came up unto her, and said unto
her, ^ Entice him, and see wherein
his great strength lieth, and by
what means we may prevail against
him, that we may bind him to || af-
flict him: and we will give thee
every one of us eleven hundred
pieces of silver.
6 ir And Delilah said to Sam-
son, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein
thy great strength lieth, and where-
with thou mightest be bound to af-
Rict thee.
7 And Samson said unto her, If
they bind me with seven Jj f green
witns, that were never dried, then
shall I be weak, and be j as another
man. ,
8 Then the lords of the Philis-
tines brought up to her seven green
withs, which had not been dried, and
she bound him with them.
9 (Now there were men lying in
wait, abiding with her in the cham-
CHAPTER XVI.
Before Before
CHRIST ICHRIST
cir. 1140. cir. 1120.
II That is,
the lifting
up of the
jaio-hone,
or, casting
away of the
Jaw-bone,
g Ps. 3. 7.
II Or, Lehi.
h Gen. 45.
27. Is. 40.
29.
II That is,
the well of
him that
called, or,
cried.
?s. 34. 6.
II He seems
to have
judged
South west
Israel du-
ring twenty
years of their
servitude of
the Philis-
tines,
ich. 13. 1.
harlot.
a 1 Sam. 23
26. Ps. 118.
10, 11, 12.
Acts 9. 24.
tHeb.
silent.
t Heb. with
the bar.
II Or,
by the brook.
b ch. 14. 15.
See Prov. 2.
16—19. ii 5.
3—11. & 6.
24, 25, 26. &
7. 21, 22,23.
II Or,
humble.
II Or,
neiD cords.
tHeb.
moist.
tHeb. one.
tHeb.
smelleth.
tHeb.
wherewith
work hath
not been
done.
tHeb.
shortened,
a Mic. 7. 5.
e Num. 6. 5
ch. 13. 5.
fProv. 7.26,
27.
14.
g-Nui
9, 42, 43.
Josh. 7. 12.
1 Sara. 16.
14. & 18. 12.
& 28. 15, 16.
2 Chr. 15. 2.
tHeb.
bored out.
Delilah'' s falsehood to Samson.
her.) And she said unto him, The
Philistines be upon thee, Samson.
And he brake the withs as a thread
of tow is broken when it t toucheth
the fire. So his strength was not
known.
10 And Delilah said unto Sam-
son, Behold, thou hast mocked me,
and told me lies : now tell me, 1
pray thee, wherewith thou mightest
be bound.
11 And he said unto her, If they
bind me fast with new ropes | that
never were occupied, then shall I
be weak, and be as another man.
12 Delilah therefore took new
ropes, and bound him therewith,
and said unto him, The Philistines
be upon thee, Samson. (And there
were liers in wait abiding in the
chamber.) And he brake them from
off his arms like a thread.
13 And Delilah said unto Sam-
son, Hitherto thou hast mocked me,
and told me lies: tell me where-
with thou mightest be bound. And
he said unto her, If thou weavest
the seven locks of my head with
the web.
14 And she fastened it with the
piuj and said unto him. The Phi-
listines be upon thee, Samson. And
he awaked out of his sleep, and
went away with the pin of the
beam, and with the web.
15 IT And she said unto him,
cHow canst thou say, I love thee,
when thine heart is not with me 1
Thou hast mocked me these three
times, and hast not told me where-
in thy great strength lieth.
IG And it came to pass when she
pressed him daily with her words,
and urged him, so that his soul was
t vexed unto death ;
17 That he d told her all his
heart, and said unto her, e There
hath not come a razor upon my
head ; for I have been a Nazarite
unto God from my mother's womb :
if I be shaven, then my strength
will go from me, and I shall be-
come weak, and be like any other
man.
18 And when Delilah saw that
he had told her all his heart, she
sent and called for the lords of the
Philistines, saying. Come up this
once, for he hath shewed me all his
heart, i hen the lords of the Phi-
listines came up unto her, and
brought money in their hand.
19 f" And she made him sleep upon
her knees ; and she called for a
man, and she caused him to shave
off the seven locks of his head ; and
she began to afflict him, and his
strength went from him.
20 And she said. The Philistines
be upon thee, Samson. And he
awoke out of his sleep, and said, I
will go out as at other times before,
and shake myself. And he wist not
that the Lord S was departed from
him.
21 TT But the Philistines took
him, and tput out his eyes, and
brought him down to Gaza, and
239
Samson''s blindness, and death.
bound him with fetters of brass ;
and he did grind in the prison-
liouse. '
'22 Howbeit the hair of his head
began to grow again || after he was
shaven.
23 Then the lords of the Philis-
tines gathered them together, for to
offer a great sacrihce unto Dagon
their god, and to rejoice : for they
said. Our god hath delivered Sam-
son our enemy into our hand.
24 And when the people saw him,
they h praised tiieir god : for they
said. Our god hath delivered into
our hands our enemy, and the de-
stroyer of our country ; f which slew
many of us.
25 And it came to pass, when
their hearts were • merry, that they
said, Call for Samson that he
may make us sport. And they
called for Samson out of the pri-
son-house ; and he made f them
sport : and they set him between
the pillars.
26 And Samson said unto the lad
that held him by the hand. Suffer
me that I may feel the pillars where-
upon the house standetb, that I may
lean upon them.
27 Now the house was full of
men and women : and all the lords
of the Philistines were there : and
there were upon the k roof about
three thousand men and women,
that beheld while Samson made
sport.
28 And Samson called unto the
Lord, and said, O Lord God, 1 re-
member me, I pray thee, and
strengthen me, I pray thee, only
this once, O God, tliat I may be at
once avenged of the Philistines for
my two eyes.
29 And Samson took hold of the
two middle pillars upon which the
house stood, and || on which it was
borne up, of Ihe one with his ri^ht
hand, and of the other with his
left.
30 And Samson said. Let fme
die with the Philistines. And he
bowed himself with all his might ;
and the house fell upon the lords,
and upon all the people that were
therein. So the dead which he
slew at his death were more than
they which he slew in his I'fe.
31 Then his brethren ana all the
house of his father came down, and
took him, and brought him up, and
"1 buried him between Zorah and
Eshtaol in the burying-place of Ma-
noah his father." And he judged
Israel twenty years.
CHAPTER XVn.
I 0/ the money that Mkah first stole,
then restored, his mother maketh ima-
ges, 6 and he ornaments for them. 7
He hiretha Levite to be his priest.
A i^D there was a man of mount
-'*■ Ephraim, whose name was
Micah.
2 And he said unto his mother,
The eleven hundred shekels of sil-
ver that were taken from thee,
about which thou cursedst, and
JUDGES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lliO.
Or, as
ichcn he
as shai'cn.
Heb. and
ho multi-
plied our
Heb.
before them.
Jer. 15. 15,
11 Or, he
leaned on
them.
t Heb.
my soul.
Before
C H R 1 .S T
cir. 1406.
aGcii. 14.
19. Ruth 3.
10.
h See Ex.
•20. 4, 23.
Lev. 19. 4.
. 8. 27.
eGen. 31.
19,30. Hos.
4.
Heb. filled
the hand.
Ex. 29. 9.
Kin2:i 13.
33.
b. 18. 1.
& 19. 1. &.
21.25. Deut.
33. 5.
Deut. 12.
h See Josh.
19. 15. ch.
I. 1. Riuh
1,2. Mic.
2. Malt.
1, 5, 6.
Heb.
! making
his way.
i ch. 18. 19.
k Gen. 45. 8.
Job 29. 16.
» Or, a dou-
ble suit, Jfc.
tHeb.
an order of
garments.
1 ver. 5.
m ch. 18. :
cir. 1406.
ach. 17. 6.
&21. 25.
b Josh. 19.
47.
Micah's idolatry.
spakest of also in mine ears, be-
hold, the silver is with me ; I took
And his mother said, a Blessed
be thou of the Lord, my son.
3 And when he had restored the
eleven hundred shekels of silver to
his mother, his mother said, I had
wholly dedicated the silver unto
the Lord from my hand for my son,
to 'jmakc a graven image and a
molten image : now therefore I will
restore it unto thee.
4 Yet he restored the money un-
his mother ; and his mother
c took two hundred shekels of silver,
and gave them to the founder, who
made thereof a graven image and a
molten ima^e : and they were in
the house of Micah.
5 And the man ]Micah had a
house of gods, and made an J ephod,
and e teraphini, and t consecrated
one of his sons, who became his
priest.
fin those days there was no
king in Israel, s but every roan did
that which teas right in his own
eyes.
IT And there was a young man
out of h Beth-lehem-judah of the
family of Judah, who was a Levite,
and he sojourned there.
8 And the man departed out of
the city from Beth-lehem-judah, to
sojourn where he could find a
place: and he came to mount E-
phraim to the house of Micah, j as
he journeyed.
9 And Micah said unto him,
Whence comest thou ? And he
said unto him, I am a Levite of
Beth-Iehem-jud.ih, and I go to so-
journ where I may find a place.
10 And Micah said unto him,
Dwell with me, i and be unto me a
k father and a priest, and I will give
thee ten shekels of silver by the
year, and || t a suit of apparel, and
thy victuals. So the Levite went
in.
11 And the Levite was content to
dwell with the man , and the
young man was unto him as one of
his eons.
12 And Micah 1 consecrated the
Levite; and the young man m be-
came his priest, and was in the
house of Micah.
13 Then said Micah, Now know
I that the Lord will do me good,
seeing I have a Levite to wy
priest.
CHAPTER XVni.
1 The Danites send five men to seek out
aninheritance. 3 j4t the house of Micah
they co?isult with Jonathan, and are en-
couraged in their way. 7 They search
Laish, and bring back news of good
hope. II Six hundred men are sent to
surprise it. 14 In the way they rob Mi-
cah of his priest and his consecrated
things. 27 They tcin Laish, and call it
Dan. 30 They set up idolatry, wherein
Jonathan inherited the priesthood.
TN a those days there was no king
^ in Israel : and in those days b the
tribe of the Danites sought them an
inheritance to dwell in ; for unto
that day all their inheritance had
230
He is robbed of his idols.
not fallen unto them among the
tribes of Israel.
2 And the children of Dan sent
of their family five men from their
coasts, tmen of valour, from c Zo-
rah, and from Eshtaol, d to spy out
the land, and to search it ; and they
said unto them. Go, uearch the
land : who when they came to mount
Ephraini, to the e house of Micah,
they lodged there.
3 When they were by the house
of Micah, they knew the voice of
the young man the Levite : and
they turned in thither, and said
unto him. Who brought thee hi-
ther? and what makest thou in
this place? and what hast thou
here?
4 And he said unto them, Thus
and thus dealeth Micah with me,
and hath f hired me, and I am his
priest.
5 And they said unto him, S Ask
counsel, we pray thee, b of God,
that we may know whether our
way which wo go shall be pros-
perous.
6 And the priest said unto them,
' Go in peace : before the Lord is
your way wherein ye go.
7 IT Then the five men departed,
and came to 1^: Laish, and saw the
people thai were therein, 1 how they
dwelt careless, after the manner of
the Zidonians, quiet and secure ;
and there was no t magistrate in the
land, that might put them to shame
in any thing; and they were far
from tlie Zidonians, and had no bu-
siness with any man.
8 And they came unto their bre-
thren to ^ Zorah and Eshtaol : and
their brethren said unto them,
What say ye ?
9 And they said, « Arise, that we
may go up against them : for we
have seen the land, and behold, it
is very good : and are ye o still ? be
not slothful to go, and to enter to
possess vne land.
10 When ye go, ye shall come
unto a people p secure, and to a
large land : for God hath given it
into your hands ; q a place where
there is no want of any thing that
is in the earth.
11 IT And there went from thence
of the family of the Danites, out of
Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hun-
dred men j appointed with weapons
of war.
12 And they went up, and pitch-
ed in r Kirjath-jearim, in Judah :
wherefore they called that place
sMahaneh-dan unto this day: be-
hold, it is behind Kirjath-jearim.
13 And they passed thence unto
mount Ephraim, and came unto
t the house of Micah.
14 TT " Then answered the five
men that went to spy out the coun-
try of Laish, and said unto their
brethren. Do ye know that ^ there
is in these houses an ephod, and te-
raphim, and a graven image, and a
molten image ? now therefore con-
eider what ye have to do.
CHAPTER XVIIL
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1406. cir. 1406.
t Heb. sons.
cch. 13. 25.
d Num. 13.
17. Josh. 2.
f ch. 17. 10.
jlKin?3 22
5. Is. 30. 1.
Hos. 4. 12.
h Seech. 17,
S. &. ver. 14,
1 Kin^s 22.
k Josh. 19.
47, called,
Leshem.
1 ver. 27, 28,
t Heb. pos-
sessor, or,
heir of
restraint.
n Num. 13.
30. Josh. 2.
23, 21.
o I Kings 22.
3.
p ver. 7, 27.
q Deut. 8. 9.
tHeb.
girded.
r Josh. 15.
60.
s ch. 13. 25.
■ ch. i:. 4,5.
b Job 21. 5.
& 29. 9. &
40. 4. Prov.
30. 32. Mic.
7. !6.
cch. 17. rO.
t Heb. that
thou art
alhered
^igether.
t Heb. bitter
of soul.
2" Sam. 17.8.
Josh.
47.
Laish taken by surprise.
15 And they turned thitherward,
and came to the house of the
young man the Levite, eveii unto
the house of Micah, and f saluted
him.
16 And the ysix hundred men
appointed with their weapons of
war, which tcere of the children of
Dan, stood by the entering of the
gate.
17 And z the five men that went
to spy out the land went up, and
came in thither, and took a the
graven image, and the ephod, and
tlie teraphim, and the molten im-
age : and the priest stood in the en-
tering of the gate with the six hun-
dred men that were appointed with
weapons of war.
18 And these went into Micah's
house, and fetched the carved im-
age, the ephod, and the teraphim,
and the molten image. Then said
the priest unto them. What do ye ?
19 And thoy said unto him. Hold
thy peace, '^lay thy hand upon tliy
mouth, and go witli us, <^ and be to
us a father and a priest : Is it bet-
ter for thee to be a priest unto the
house of one man, or that thou be
a priest unto a tribe and a family in
Israel ?
20 And the priest's heart was
glad, and he took the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the graven image,
and went in the midst of the people.
21 So they turned and departed,
and put the little ones, and the cat-
tle, and the carriage before them.
22 IT .^nd when they were a good
way from the house of Micah, the
men that were in the houses near
to Micah's house were gathered to-
gether, and overtook tlie children
of Dan.
23 And they cried unto the chil-
dren of Dan. And they turned their
faces, and said unto Micah, What
aileth thee, t that thou comest with
such a company?
24 And he said. Ye have taken
away my gods which I made, and
the priest, and ye are gone away :
and what have I more 1 and what
is this that ye say unto me. What
aileth thee ?
25 And the children of Dan said
unto him. Let not thy voice bo
heard among us, lest f angry fel-
lows run upon thee, and thou lose
thy life, with the lives of thy house-
hold.
26 And the children of Dan went
their way : and when Micah saw
that they were too strong for him,
he turned and went back unto his
house.
27 And they took the things which
Micah had made, and the priest
which he had, and d came unto La-
ish, unto a people that loei-e a.t quiet
and secure : e and they smote them
with the edge of the sword, and
burnt the city with fire.
28 And there was no deliverer,
because it was ffar from Zidon,
and they had no business with any
man ; and it was in the valley that
231
Idolatry set up in Dan.
lieth frby Beth-rehob. And they
built a city, and dwelt therein.
'JQ And 1» they called the name of
the city 'Dan, after Hie name of
Dau their father, who was born un-
to Israel : hovvbeit the name of the
city vias Laish at the first.
30 IT And the children of Dan set
up the graven image : and Jonathan,
tlie son of Gersliom, the son of Ma-
nasseh, he and his sons were priests
to the tribe of Dan k until the day
of the captivity of the land.
31 And they set them up Micah's
graven image which he made, 1 all
the time that the house of God was
in Shiloh.
CHAPTER XIX.
I A Levite goeth to Beth-lthem to fetch
home his wife. 16 An old matt cnter-
taineth him at Gibeah. 22 The Gihcon-
ites abuse his concubine to death. 29 He
divideth her into twelve pieces, to send
them to the twelve tribes.
AND it came to pass in those
da3's, a when there teas no king
in Israel, that there was a certain
Levite sojourning on the side of
mount Enhraim, who took to him
t a concubine out of b Beth-Iehem-
judah.
2 And his concubine played the
whore against him, and went away
from him unto her fatlier's house
to Beth-lehem-judah, and was there
II tfour whole months.
3 And her husband arose, and
went after her, to speak t friendly
unto her, and to bring her again,
havhig his servant with him, and
a couple of asses : and she brought
him into her father's house : and
when the father of the damsel saw
him, he rejoiced to meet him.
4 And his father-in-law, the dam-
sel's father, retained him ; and he
abode with him three days : so
they did eat and drink, and lodged
there.
5 IT And it came to pass on the
fourth day, when they arose early
in the morning, that he rose up to
depart: and the damsel's father said
unto his son-in-law, f ^ Comfort thy
heart with a morsel of bread, and
afterward go your way.
6 And they sat down, and did eat
and drink both of them together :
for the damsel's father had said unto
the man, Be content, I pray thee,
and tarry all night, and let thy heart
be merry.
7 And when the man rose up to
depart, his father-in law urged him :
therefore he lodged there again.
8 And he arose early in the morn-
ing on the fifth day to depart: and
the damsel's faiher said. Comfort
thy heart, I pray thee. And they tar-
ried t until afternoon, and they did
eat both of them.
9 And when the man rose up to
depart, he, and his concubine, and
his servant, his father-in-law, the
damsel's father, said unto him, Be-
iiold, now the day jdrawetb toward
evening, I pray you tarry all night:
behold, tthe day groweth to an
end, lodge here, that thy heart may
JUDGES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. M06.
S Num. 13.
21. 2 Sam.
10.6.
U Josh. 19.
47.
iGen. 11.14.
ch. -20. I.
1 Kin-s 12.
29, 30^ &. 15.
20.
k ch. 13. 1.
1 Sam. -1. 2,
3, 10, 11. Ps.
78. 60, 61.
iJosli. 18. 1.
ch. 19. 18.
&.21. 12.
cir. 1406.
ach. 17. 6.
& 18. 1. &
21. 25.
cubine,
loife a c
cubine.
and
;i Or,
a yea.
four
months.
t Heb. days
months.
1 Heb. to
her heart.
Gen. 34. 3.
t Ileb.
Strengthen.
c Gen. 18. 5.
t Heb. till
the day de-
clined.
tHeb.
is weak.
t Heb. it is
the pitching
time of the
day.
h Malt. 25.
43, Heb. 13.
2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
tHeb.
to thy tent.
t Heb. to
e Josh. IS. 8,
63. ch. 1.21.
2 Sam. 5. 6.
kJosh. 18. I.
ch. 18. 31.
& 20. IS.
1 Sam. 1. 3,
tHeb.
gathcreth.
IGen. 43. 23.
ch. 6. 23.
m Gen. 19,2.
nGen,24. 32.
& 43. 24.
oGen. 18.4.
John 13. 5.
pGen, 19.4.
ch. 20. 5.
Hos. 9. 9.
&. 10. 9.
qDeut, 13.
13.
r Gen. 19. 5.
Rom. 1. £6,
27.
s Gen. 19. 6,
7.
j3 Levite comcth to lodge in Gibcak.
be merry ; and to-morrow get you
early oii your way, that thou may-
est go t home.
10 But the man would not tarry
that night, but he rose up and de-
parted, and came t over against
dJebus, which is Jerusalem: and
there were with him two asses sad-
dled, his concubine also icas with
him.
11 j^nd when they were by Jehus,
the day was far spent ; and the ser-
vant said unto his master. Come, I
pray thee, and let us turn in unto this
city e of the Jebusites, and lodge
in it,
12 And his master said unto him.
We will not turn aside hither into
the city of a stranger, that is not of
the children of Israel ; wc will pass
over ftoGibeah.
13 And he said unto his servant,
Come, and let us draw near to one
of these places to lodge all night, in
Gibeah, orin g'Ramah.
14 And they passed on and went
their way ; arid the sun went down
upon them when they were by Gi-
beah, which belongeth to Benjamin.
15 And they turned aside thither,
to go in and to lodge in Gibeah : and
when he went in, he sat him down
in a street of the city : for there was
no man that h took them into his
house to lodging.
16 IT And behold, there came an
old man from i his work out of the
field at even, which was also of
mount Ephraim ; and he sojourned
in Gibeah ; but the men of the place
were Benjamites.
17 And when he had lifted up his
eyes, he saw a wayfaring man in the
street of the city : and the old man
said. Whither goest thou? and
whence comeV thou 1
18 And he said unto him, We are
passing from Beth-'ehem-iudah to-
ward the side of mount Ephraim ;
fr<tm thence am I : and I went to
Beth-lehem-judah, but I am now
going to k the house of the Lord ;
and there is no man that t receiv-
eth me to house.
19 Yet there is both straw and
provender for our asses ; and there
is bread and wine also for me, and
for thy handmaid, and for the young
man ichich is with thy servants:
there is no want of any thing.
20 And the old man said, 1 Peace
be with tliee ; howsoever, let all thy
wants lie upon me ; m only lodge
not in the street.
21 D So he brought him into his
house, and gave provender unto the
asses : o and they washed their feet,
and did eat and drink.
22 IT J^'ow as they were making
their hearts merry, behold, pthe
men of the city, certain q sons of
Belial, beset the house round about,
and beat at the door, and spake to
the master of the house, tlie old
man, saying, r Bring forth the man
that came into thy house, that we
may know him.
23 And s the man, the master of
233
His concubine is abused to death.
the house, went out unto them, and
said unto them. Nay, my brethncn,
nay, I pray you, do not so wicked-
ly ; seeing that this man is come
into my house, t do not this folly.
24 u Behold, here is my daughter,
a maiden, and his concubine ; them
I will bring out noWj and -< humble
ye them, and do with them what
seemeth good unto you : but unto
this man do not f so vile a thing.
25 But the men would not heark-
en to him : so the man took his
concubine, and brought her forth
unto them ; and they y knew her,
and abused her all the night until
tlie morning : and when the day
began to spring, they let her ^o.
26 Then came the woman in the
dawning of the day, and fell down
at the door of the man's house
where her lord teas, till it was light.
27 And her lord rose up in the
morning, and opened the doors of
the house, and went out to go his
way : and behold, the woman his
concubine was fallen down at the
door of the house, and her hands
were upon the threshold.
28 And he said unto her, Up, and
let us be going. But z none answer-
ed. Then the man took her up up-
on an ass, and the man rose up,
and gat him unto his place.
29 IF And when he was come in-
to his house, he took a knife, and
laid hold on his concubine, and a di-
vided her, together with licr bones,
into twelve pieces, and sent her into
all the coasts of Israel.
30 And it was so, that all that
saw it, said. There was no such
deed done nor seen from the day
that the children of Israel came up
out of the land of Egyi)t unto this
day : consider of it, b take advice,
and speak your minds.
CHAPTER XX.
1 The Levite in a general assembly de-
clareth his wrong. 8 The decree of the
assembly. 12 The Benjcmntes, being
cited, make head against the Israelites.
18 The Israelites in two battles lose for-
ty thousand. 26 They destroy by a stra-
tagem all the Benjamites, except six
hundred.
fpHEN a all the children of Israel
-*- went out, and the congregation
was gathered together as one man,
from lj Dan even to Beer-sheba,
with the land of Gilead, unto the
Lord c in jSizpeh.
2 And tlio chief of all the people,
even of all the tribes of Israel, pre-
Beuted tliemselves in the assembly
of the people of God, four hundred
thousand footmen ''that drew sword.
3 (Now the children of Benjamin
heard that the children of Israel
were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then
Baid the children of Israel, Tell us,
how was this wickedness ?
4 And t the Levite, the husband
of the woman that was slain, an-
swered and said, e I came into Gi-
beah that belon^eth to Benjamin, I
and my concubine, to lodge.
5 <■ And the men of Gibeah rose
against me, and beset the house
CHAPTER XX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1406. cir. 1406,
t 2 Sam. 13.
12.
uGen. 19.8,
xGen. 31.2,
DeLU.21. 14,
tHeb.
the matter
of this folly.
y Gen. 4. 1.
a ch. 20. 6.
See 1 Sam.
11.7.
b ch. 20. 7.
Prov. 13. 10.
a Deut. 13.
12. Josh. 22.
12. ch. 21.5.
1 Sam. 11.7.
b ch. 18. 29.
1 Sam. 3. 20.
2 Sam. 3. 10.
& 21. 2.
c Judg-. 10.
17. & 11.11.
1 Sam. 7. 5.
& 10. 17.
d ch. 8. 10.
t Heb. the
man the
Levite.
e ch. 19. 15.
2- ch. 19. 25,
26.
t Heb.
humbled.
h ch. 19. 29,
i Josh. 7. 15,
t Heb.
fellows.
1 Deut. 13.
14. Josh. 22.
13, 16.
mDeut. 18.
18. ch. 19.
22.
nDeut. 17.
12.
p ver. 23, 26.
q Num. 27.
21. ch. 1. 1.
The Levite declareth his wrong.
round about upon me by night, and
thought to have slain me : s and my
concubine have they f forced, that
she is dead.
6 And h I took my concubine,
and cut her in pieces, and sent her
throughout all the country of the
inheritance of Israel : tor they
' have committed lewdness and fol-
ly in Israel.
7 Behold, ye are all children of
Israel ; "^ give here your advice and
counsel.
8 U And all the people arose as
one man, saying. We will not any
of us go to his tent, neither will we
any of us turn into his house :
9 But now this shall be the thing
which we will do to Gibeah: we
will go up by lot against it ;
10 And we will take ten men of
a hundred throughout all the tribes
of Israel, and a hundred of a thou-
sand, and a thousand out of ten
thousand, to fetch victual for the
people, that they may do, when
they come to Gibeah of Benjamin,
according to all the folly that they
have wrought in Israel.
11 So all the men of Israel were
gathered against the city, f knit to-
gether as one man.
12 If 1 And the tribes of Israel
sent men through all the tribe of
Benjamin, saying. What wicked-
nes is this that is done among
you?
13 Now therefore deliver us the
men, m the children of Belial,
which are in Gibeah, that we may
put them to death, and n put away
evil from Israel. But the children
of Benjamin would not hearken to
the voice of their brethren the chil-
dren of Israel:
14 But the children of Benjamin
gathered themselves together out of
the cities unto Gibeah, to go out
to battle against the children of Is-
rael.
15 And the children of Benjamin
were numbered at that time out of
the cities twenty and six thousand
men that drew sword, besides the
inhabitants of Gibeah, which were
numbered seven hundred chosen
men.
16 Among all this people there
were seven hundred chosen men
o left-handed; everyone could sling
stones at a hdiix-breadth, and not
iss.
17 And the men of Israel, besides
Benjamin, were numbered four
hun'dred thousand men that drew
sword : all these were men of war.
18 TT And the children of Israel
arose, and r went up to the house
of God, and q asked counsel of God,
and said. Which of us shall go up
first to the battle against the chil-
dren of Benjamin 1 And the Lord
said, Judah .shall go m/> first.
19 And the children of Israel rose
up in the morning, and encamped
against Gibeah.
20 And the men of Israel went
out to battle against Benjamin;
The Israelites go against Gibcah.
and the men of Israel put them-
selves in array to figlit against them
at Gibeah.
21 And rthc cliildrcn of Benja-
min came forth out of Gibeah, and
destroyed down to the ground of
the Israelites that day twenty and
two thousand men.
2-2 And the people, the men of
Israel, encouraged themselves, and
pet their battle again in array in the
place where they put themselves in
array the first day.
23' (s And the children of Israel
went up and wept before the Lord
until even, and asked counsel of the
Lord, saying, Shall I go up again
to battle against the children of
Benjamin niv brother 1 And the
Lord said, do up against him.)
24 And the children of Israel
came near against the children of
Benjamin the second day.
2o And t Benjamin "went forth
against them out of Gibeah the
second day, and destroyed down to
the grounj of the children of Israel
again eighteen thousand men ; all
these drew the sword.
26 IT Then all the children of
Israel, and a'l the people, " went
up, and came unto the house of
God, and wept, and sat Uiere be-
fore the Lord, and fasted that diy
until even, and offered burnt-offer-
ings and peace-offerings before the
Lord.
27 And the children of Israel in-
quired of the Lord, (for * the ark
of the covenant of God was there in
those days,
28 y And Phinehas, the son of
Eleazar, the son of Aarcn, z stood
before it in those days,) sa'ying,
Shall I yet again go out to battle
against the children of Benjamin
mv brother, or shall I cease 7 And
JUDGES.
the Lord said, Go up ; for to-mor-
ver thei
hand.
row I will deliver them into thy
2D And Israel a set liers in wait
round about Gibeah.
30 And the children of Israel
went up against the children of
Benjamin on the third day, and put
themselves in array against Gibe'ah,
as at other times.
31 And the children of Benjamin
went out against the people, and
were drawn away from the city ;
and they began f to smite of the
people, and kill, as at other times,
m the highways, of which one goeth
up to II the house of God, and the
other to Gibeah in the field, about
thirty men of Israel.
32 And the children of Benjamin
said. They arc smitten down before
us, as at' the first. But the chil-
dren of Israel said. Let us P.ee, and
draw them from the city unto the
highways.
33 And all the men of Israel rose
up out of their place, and j)ut them-
selves in array at Baal-tamar : and
the liers in wait of Israel came forth
out of their places, even out of the
meadowB of Gibcah.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
■ Gen. 49.
!7.
X Josh. IS. 1.
1 Sam. 4. 3,
y Josh. 24.
z Deut. 10.
8. & 18. 5.
. So Josh. 8.
t Heb. to
smite of the
people
wounded as
at,ifc.
B Or, Beth-
el.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
b Jos:
Is. 47
.8. 14.
11.
(1 Josh. 8. 19.
] Or, made
a ^ong' sound
with'tlie
trumpets.
Josh. 6. 5.
II Or, lime.
t Heb. with.
t Heb.
elejation.
Heb. to
smite the
uiided.
t Heb. the
whole con-
sumption.
Heb.
touched
them.
II Or, from
Menuchah,
tHeb.
unto over
against.
f Josh. 15.
32.
The Benjamites are smitten.
34 And there came against Gi-
beah ten thousand chosen men out
of all Israel, and the battle was sore :
b but they knew not that eviJ was
near them.
35 And the Lord smote Benja-
min before Israel : and the children
of Israel destroyed of the Benja-
ites that day twenty and five thou-
sand and a hundred men : all these
drew the sword.
36 So the children of fienjamin
saw that they were smitten : c for
the men of Israel gave place to the
Benjamites, because they trusted
unto the liers in wait which they
had set beside Gibeah.
37 tl And the liers in wait hasted,
and rushed upon Gibeah ; and the
liers in wait || drew themselves a-
long, and smote all the city with the
edge of the sword.
38 Now there was an appointed
II sign between the men of Israel
tand the liers in wait, that they
should make a great t flame with
smoke to rise up out of the city.
39 And when the men of Israel
retired in the battle, Benjamin be-
gan t to smite and kill ot the men
of Israel about thirty persons : for
they said, Surely they are smitten
down before us, as in the first
battle.
40 But when the flame began to
arise up out of the city with a pillar
of smoke, the Benjamites e looked
behind them, and behold, j the
flame of the city ascended up to
heaven.
41 And when the men of Israel
turned again, the men of Benjamin
were amazed: for thev saw that
evil t was come upon them.
42 Therefore they turned their
backs before the men of Israel unto
the way of the wilderness ; but
the battle overtook them ; and
them which came out of the cities
they destroyed in the midst of
them.
43 Thus they enclosed the Benja-
mites round about, and chased
them, and trode them down || with
ease t over against Gibeah toward
the sun-rising.
44 And there fell of Benjamin
eighteen thousand men ; all these
were men of valour.
45 And they turned and fled to-
ward the wilderness unto the rock
of fRimmon: and they gleaned of
them in the highways five thousand
men ; and pursued hard after them
unto Gidom, and slew two thousand
men of them.
46 So that all which fell that day
of Benjamin were twenty and five
thousand men that drew the sword ;
all these icere men of valour.
47 S But six hundred men turned
and fled to the wilderness unto the
rock Rimmon, and abode in the
rock Rimmon four months.
48 And the men of Israel turned
again upon the children of Benja-
min, and smote them with the edge
of the sword, as well tlie men of
234
Benjamin's desolation bewailed,
every city, as the beast, and all that
tcame to hand : also they set on fire
all the cities that t they came to.
CHAPTER XXr.
1 Thepeople bewail the desolation of Ben-
jamin. 8 Btj the destruction ofJahesh-
gilead they projide them four hundred
wices. 16 They adoige them to surprise
the virgins that danced at Shiloh.
lyrOW a the men of Israel had
-^^ sworn in Mizpeli, saying, There
shall not any of us give his daughter
unto Benjamin to wife.
2 And the people came b to the
house of God, and abode there till
even before God, and lifted up
their voices, and wept sore ;
3 And said, O Lord God of Is-
rael, why is this come to pass in Is-
rael, that there should be to-day
one tribe lacking in Israel 1
4 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that the people rose early,
and c built there an altar, and of-
fered burnt-offerings, and peace-
offerings.
5 And the children of Israel said,
Wlio is there among all the tribes
of Israel that came not up with the
congregation unto the Lord ? d For
they had made a great oath con-
cerning him that came not up to the
Lord to Mizpeh, saying, He shall
surely be put to death.
6 And the children of Israel re
pented them for Benjamin their
brother, and said. There is one tribe
cut off from Israel this day.
7 How shall we do for wives for
them that remain, seeing we have
sworn by the Lord, that we will
not give them of our daughters to
wives "?
8 IF And they said. What one is
there of the tribes of Israel that
came not up to Mizpeh to the
Lord 1 and behold, there came
none to the camp from e Jabesh-
gilead to the assembly.
9 For the people were numbered,
and behold there were none of the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there.
10 And the congregation sent thi-
ther twelve thousand men of the
valiantest, and commanded them,
saying, f Go and smite the inhabit-
ants of Jabesh-gilead with the edge
of the sword, with the women and
the children.
11 And this is the thing that ye
shall do, e Ye shall utterly destroy
every male, and every woman that
fhath lain by man.
12 And they found among the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four
hundred t young virgins that had
known no man by lymg with any
male : and they brought them unto
the camp to h Shiloh, which is in
the land of Canaan.
CHAPTER XXL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
tHeb.
was found.
tHeb.
-were found.
c 2 Sara. 24.
25.
el Sam. 11.
1. &.31. 11.
f ver. 5.
& oh. 5. 23.
ISam. 11. 7.
t lle-h-knoiB-
eth the lyini
with Tnan,
hJosh. 18. 1.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1406.
tHeb.
and spake
and called.
i ch. 20. 47.
il Or, pro-
claim peace.
Deut. 20. 10.
k ver. 6.
1 ver. 1.
Judj. 11.35.
t Heh. from
the sun-
rising.
!l Or, on.
m See Ex.
15. 20. ch.
11.34.
1 Sam. 18. e
Jer. 31. 13.
il Or, Grali-
fi/ us in
them.
och. 17.6.
& 18. 1. &
19. 1.
p Deut. 12.8.
ch. 17. 6.
The virgins of Shiloh surprised
13 And the whole congregation
sent sopie t to speak to the children
of Benjamin i that we7-e in the rock
Rimmon, and to || call peaceably
unto them.
14 And Benjamin came again at
that time ; and they gave them
wives which they had saved alive
of the women of Jabesli-gilead :
and yet so they sufficed them not.
15 And the people k repented
them for Benjamin, because that
the Lord had made a breach in
the tribes of Israel.
16 IT Then the elders of the con-
gregation said. How shall we do for
wives for them that remain, seeing
the woir^n are destroyed out of
Benjamin ?
17 And they said, There must be
an inheritance for them that be es-
caped of Benjamin, that a tribe be
not destroyed out of Israel.
18 Howbeit, we may not give
them wives of our daughters: 1 for
the children of Israel have sworn,
saying, Cursed be he that giveth a
wife to Benjamin.
19 Then they said, Behold, there
is a feast of the Lord in Shiloh
t yearly in a place which is on the
north side of Beth-el, || on the east
side II of the highway that goeth up
from Beth-el to Shechem, and on
the south of Lcbonah.
20 Therefore they commanded the
children of Benjamin, saying, Go,
and lie in wait in the vineyards;
21 And see, and behold, if the
daughters of Shiloh come out m to
dance in dances, then come ye out
of the vineyards, and catch you
every man his wife of the daughters
of Shiloh, and go to the land of
Benjamin.
22 And it shall be, when their
fathers or their brethren come un-
to us to complain, that we will say
unto them, || Be favourable unto
them for our sakes : because we
reserved not to each man his wife
in the war : for ye did not give unto
them at this time, that ye should be
guilty.
23 And the children of Benjamin
did BO, and took them wives, accord-
ing to their number, of them that
danced, whom they caught : and
they went and returned unto their
inheritance, and " repaired the cities,
and dwelt in them.
24 And the children of Israel de-
parted thence at that time, every
man to his tribe and to his family,
and they went out from thence every
man to his inheritance.
25 oin those days there was no
king in Israel : p every man did
that which was right in his owo
eyes.
235
ir THE BOOK
OF
RUTH.
CHAPTER I.
I Elimelech driven hy famine into Moab,
dieth there. 4 Mahlon and Chilion,
having mnrried wives of Moab, die
also. 6 Naomi returning homeward,
8 dissuadeth her two daughters-in-law
from going with her. 14 Orpahleaveth
her, but Ruth wUh great constancy ac-
companieth her. 19 They two come to
Beth-tehem, where they are gladly re-
ceived.
NOW it came to pass in the uays
when a the judges f ruled, that
there was ba famine in the land.
And a certain manof cBeth-lchem-
judah went to sojourn in the coun-
try of Moab, he, and his wife, and
his two sons.
2 And the naine of the man was
EHmelech, and the name of his wife
Naomi, and the name of his two
sons Mahlon and ChiHon, d Ephra-
thites of Beth-lehem-judah. And
tliey came e into the country of
Moab, and t continued there.
3 And Elimelech Naomi's hus-
band died ; and she was left, and
her two sons.
4 And they took them wives of
the women of Moab ; the name of
the one was Orpah, and the name
of the other Ruth : and they dwelled
there about ten years.
5 And Mahlon and Chilion died
also both of them ; and the woman
was left of her two sons and her
husband.
6 If Tlien she arose with her
daughters-in-law, that she might
return f^rom the country of Moab :
for she had heard in the country
of Moab how that the Lord had
f visited his people in ? giving them
bread.
7 Wherefore she went forth out
of the place where she was, and her
two daughters-in-law with her ; and
they went on the way to return unto
the land of Judah.
8 And Naomi said unto her two
daughters-in-law. h Go, return each
to her mother's house : i the Lord
deal kindly with you, as ye have
dealt with ^ the dead, and with me.
9 The Lord grant you that ye
may find Irest, each of you in the
house of her husband. Then she
kissed them ; and they lifted up
their voice, and wept.
10 And they said unto her. Surely
we will return with thee unto thy
people.
11 And Naomi said. Turn again,
my daughters : why will ye go with
me 1 are there >et any more sons
in my womb, m that tney may be
your husbands 1
12 Turn again, my daughters, go
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1322.
Jud^.2. IG.
Heb.
judged.
b See Gen.
12. 10. &26.
1. 2 Kings
8. 1.
cJud^. 17.8.
(1 See Gen.
35. 19.
eJudg.5.3(
tHeb. wm
fEx. 4. 31.
Luke 1. 68.
g-Ps. 132. 15,
Slatt. 6. 11.
h See Josh.
24. 15.
i 2 Tim. 1.
16, 17, 18.
k ver. 5.
ch. 2. 20.
Ich. 3. 1.
r.i Gen. 38.
ll.Deut. 25,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1318.
!l Or, if /
were with a
husband.
t Heb. hope.
ruck
tHel
I hat
bitterness.
Juag-.2. 15.
Job hj. 21.
Ps. 32. 4. &
. 2. & 39.
10.
pProv. 17.
17. &, 18. 24.
qJudg. 11.
24.
r See Josh.
24. 16, 19.
2 Kings 2. 2.
Luke 24. 28.
II Or, Be not
against me.
s 2 Kings 2.
2, 4, 6.
t ch.2. 11,
12.
u 1 Sam. 3.
17. &,25. 22.
2 Sam. 19.
13. 2 Kings
6.31.
xActs21.14.
tHeb.
strengthen-
ed herself.
vMatt. 21.
10.
z See Is. 23.
r.
Lam. 2. 15.
II That is,
pleasant.
ll That is,
bitter.
a Job 1.21.
bEx. 9. 31.
32. ch.2.
23. 2 Sam.
21.9.
a ch. 3. 2,
12.
bch.4. 21.
II Called
Booz,
Matt. 1. 5.
your way ; for I am too old to have
a husband. If I should say, I have
hope, li if I should have a husband
also to-night, and should also bear
sons;
13 Would ye t tarry for them till
they were grown ? would ye stay
for them from having husbands "1
nay, my daughters ; for f it grieveth
me much for your sakes, that n the
hand of the Lord is gone out
agaiiisl, me.
14 And they lifted up their voice,
and wept again. And Orpah kissed
her mother-in-law ; but Ruth P clave
unto her.
15 And she said. Behold, thy sis-
ter-in-law is gone back unto her
people, and unto q her gods : r return
thou after thy sister-in-law.
16 And Ruth said, || » Entreat me
not to leave thee, or to return from
following after thee : for whither
thou goest, I v/ill go ; and where
thou longest, I will lodge : t thy
people shall be my people, and thy
God mv God :
17 Where thou diest, will I die,
and there will I be buried : " the
Lord do so to me, and more also,
if aught but death part thee and me.
18 '^ When she saw that she j was
steadfastly minded to go with her,
then she left speaking unto her.
19 IT So they two went until they
came to Beth-lehem. And it came
to pass, when they were come to
Beth-lehem, that y all the city was
moved about them, and they said,
z Is this Naomi ?
20 And she said unto them. Call
me not || Naomi, call me || Mara :
for the Almighty hath dealt very
bitterly with me.
21 1'went out full, a and the Lord
hath brought me home again emp-
ty : why then call ye me Naomi,
seeing the Lord hath testified
against me, and the Almighty hath
afflicted me 1
22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth
the Moabitess her daughter-in-law
with her, which returned out of the
country of Moab : and they came
to Beth-lehem b in the beginning of
barley-harvest.
CHAPTER IL
1 Ruth gleaneth in the fields of Boaz. 4
Boaz taking knowledge of her, 8 shew-
eth her great favour. 18 That which
she got, she carrieth to Naomi.
A ND Naomi had a a kinsman of
-^ her husband's, a mighty man
of wealth, of the family of Elime-
lech ; and his name was f> || Boaz.
2 And Ruth the Moabitesa said
336
Ruth ffleaneth in Boat's fields.
unto Naomi, Let mo now go to the
field, and c glean ears of corn after
him in whose sight I shall find
grace. And she said unto her, Go,
my daughter.
3 And she went, and came, and
gleaned in the field after the reap-
ers : and her t hap was to light on
a part of the field belonging unto
Boaz, who was of the kindred of
Elimelech.
4 ir And behold, Boaz came from
Beth-lehem, and said unto the
reapers, JThe Lord Je with you.
And they answered him, The Lord
bless thee.
5 Then said Boaz unto his ser-
vant that was set over the reapers,
Whose damsel is this ?
6 And the servant that was set
over the reapers answered and said.
It is the Moabitish damsel e that
came back with Naomi out of the
country of Moab :
7 And she said, I j)ray you, let
me glean and gather after the reap-
ers among the sheaves : so she
came, and hath continued even
from the morning until now, that
she tarried a little in the house.
8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth,
Hearest thou not, my daughter?
Go not to glean in another field,
neither go from hence, but abide
here fast by my maidens :
9 Let thine eyes be on the field
that they do reap, and go thou af-
ter them : have I not charged the
young men that they shall not touch
thee 7 and when thou art athirst,
go unto the vessels, and drink of
that which the young men have
drawn.
10 Then she ffell on her face,
and bowed herself to the ground,
and said unto him. Why have 1
found grace in thine eyes, that thou
shouldest take knowledge of me,
seeing I am a stranger 1
11 And Boaz answered and said
unto h«r. It hath fully been shew-
ed me, & all that thou hast done
unto thy mother-in-law since the
death of thy husband : and how
thou hast left thy father and thy
mother, and the land of thy nati-
vity, and art come unto a people
which thou kncwest not hereto-
fore.
12 hThe Lord recompense thy
work, and a full reward be given
thee of the Lord God of Israel,
i under whose wings thou art come
to trust.
13 Then she said, 1| k Let me find
favour in thy sight, my lord ; for
that thou hast comforted me, and
for that thou hast spoken jf-iendly
unto thy handmaid, 'though I be
not like unto one of thy hand-
maidens.
14 And Boaz said unto her. At
meal-time come thou hither, and
eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel
in the vinegar. And she sat beside
the reapers : and he reached her
parched corn, and she did eat, and
mwas sufficed, and left.
CHAPTER III.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1312.
c Lev. 19. 9.
Deut. 24. 19.
t Heb. hap
happened.
d Pa. 129. 7,
8. Luke 1.
28. 2 Thess.
3. 16.
? ch. I. 14,
16, 17.
h 1 Sara. 24.
19.
i ch. 1. 16.
Ps. 17. 8.
& 36. 7. &
57. 1. & 53.
7.
II Or, I find
favour.
k Gen. 33.
15. 1 Sam. 1,
18.
t Heb. to
the heart.
Gen. 34. 3.
Judj-. 19. 3.
I 1 Sara. 25.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1312.
J- Heb.
shame her
nut.
o Ter. 10.
Ps. 41. 1.
p ch. 3. 10.
2 Sam. 2. 5.
Job 29. 13.
q ProT. 17.
17.
r ch. 3. 9.
&4. 6.
II Or, one
that hath
right to re-
deem : See
Lev. 25. 25.
II Or,/a/;
upon thee.
a 1 Cor. 7.
36. 1 Tim. 5.
b ch. 1.9.
c ch. 2. 8.
II Or, lift up
the clothes
that are on
his feet.
Ruth claimeth him for a kinsman .
15 And when she was risen up to
glean, Boaz commanded his young
men, saving. Let her glean even
among the sheaves, and t reproach
her not:
16 And let fall also some of the
handfuls of purpose for her, and
leave them, that she may glean
them, and rebuke her not.
17 So she gleaned in the field un-
til even, and beat out that she had
gleaned : and it was about an ephah
of barley.
18 TT And she took it up, and
went into the city: and her mother-
in-law saw what she had gleaned :
and she brought forth, and gave to
her n that she had reserved after she
was sufBced.
19 And her mother-in-law said
unto her. Where hast thou gleaned
to-day 7 and where wroughtest
thou 7 blessed be he that did o tako
knowledge of thee. And she shew-
ed her mother-in-law with whom
she had wrought, and said. The
man's name with whom I wrought
to-day is Boaz.
20 And Naomi said unto her
daughter-in-law, p Blessed be he of
the Lord, who q hath not left oft'
his kindness to the living and to the
dead. And Naomi said unto her,
The man is near of kin unto us,
r II one of our next kinsmen.
21 And Ruth the Moabitess said,
He said unto me also, Thou shalt
keep fast by my young men, until
they have ended all my harvest.
22 And Naomi said unto Ruth
her daughter-in-law. It is good, my
daughter, that thou ^o out with his
maidens, that they Ifmeet thee not
in any other field.
23 So she kept fast by the maid-
ens of Boaz to glean unto the end
of barley-harvest and of wheat-
harvest ; and dwelt with her mo-
ther-in-law.
CHAPTER III.
1 By Naomi's instruction, 5 Ruth lieth
at Boaz' s feet. 8 Boaz acknowledgsth
the right of a kins7nan. 14 He send-
eth her away with six measures of
barley.
nPHEN Naomi her mother-in-
■*- law said unto her. My daugh-
ter, a shall I not seek h rest for
thee, that it may be well with thee 7
2 And now is not Boaz of our
kindred, c with whose maidens
thou wast 7 Behold, he winnoweth
barley to-iiight in the threshing-
floor.
3 Wash thyself therefore, d and
anoint thee, and put thy raiment
upon thee, and get thee down to
the floor : but make not thyself
known unto the man, until he shall
have done eating and drinking.
4 And it shall be when he lieth
down, that thou shalt mark the
place where he shall lie, and thou
shalt go in, and || uncover his feet,
and lay thee down ; and he will tell
thee what thou shalt do.
5 And she said unto her, All that
thou sayest unto me I will do.
237
The nearest of kin declining it,
C ir And she went down unto the
floor, and did according to all that
her mother-in-law bade her.
7 And when Boaz had eaten and
drunk, and e hid heart was merry,
Jie went to lie down at the end of
the heap of corn : and she came
softly, and uncovered his feet, and
laid Ircrdown.
8 If And it came to pass at mid-
night, that the man was afraid, and
II turned himself: and behold, a wo-
man lay at his feet.
9 And he said. Who art thou ?
And she answered, 1 am Ruth thy
handmaid: f spread therefore thy
skirt over thy handmaid ; for thou
art II K a near kinsman.
10 And he said, h Blessed be thou
of the Lord, my daughter: for
thou hast shewed more kindness in
the latter end than ' at the begin-
ning, inasmuch as thou tbllowedst
not young men, whether poor or
rich.
11 And now, my daughter, fear
jiot; I will do to thee all that thou
requirest : for all the t city of my
people doth know that thou art ^ a
virtuous woman.
12 And now it is true that I am
thy 1 near kinsman : howbeit ^ there
is a kinsman nearer than I.
13 Tarry this night, and it shall
be in the morning, that if he will
"perform unto thee the part of a
kinsman, well ; let him do the kins-
man's part : but if he will not do
the part of a kinsman to thee, then
will I do the part of a kinsman to
thee, p as the Lord liveth : lie down
until the morning.
14 If And she lay at his feet until
the morning : and she rose up be-
fore one could know another. And
he said, p Let it not be known that
a woman came into the floor.
15 Also he said, Bring the || vail
that thou hast upon thee, and hold
it. And when she held it, he mea-
sured si.K measures of barley, and
laid it on her : and she went into
the city.
16 And when she came to her
mother-in-law, she said. Who art
thou, my daughter 1 And she told
her all that the man had done to
her.
17 And she said, These six mea-
sures of barley gave he me ; for he
said to me, Go not empty unto thy
mother-in-law.
18 Then said she, q Sit still, my
daughter, until thou know how the
matter will fall : for the man will
not be in rest, until behave finished
the thing this day.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Boaz cnllelh into judgment the next
kinsman. 6 He refuseth the redemption
according to the manner in Israel. 9
Boaz btjyelh the inheritance. 10 He
marrieth Ruth. 13 She beareth Ohed
the grandralher of D^ivid. 18 The ge-
neration of Pharez.
'yilEN went Boaz up to the gate,
•*- and sat him down tliere : and
behold, a the kinsman of whom
Boaz spake came by ; unto whom
RUTH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1312.
cir. 1312.
blKm-s21.
e Judo:. 19.
8. Prov. 31.
6, 9, 22.
23.
2 Sam. 13.
28. Eslh. 1.
10.
!l Or, tool:
tlleb. /
hold (Jtt.
said I will
reveal in
t/n/,e<(ir._
fEzek. 16.8.
8. " " '
d Gen. 23.
ii Or, one
18.
that hath
e Lev. 25.
right to re-
25.
deem.
-ch. 2. 20.
& ver. 12.
h ch. 2. 20.
1 ch. 1. 8.
r Gen. 38. 8.
Deut. 25. 5,
t Heb.
6. ch. 3. 13.
gate.
k Prov. 12. 4.
Matt. 22. 24.
g ch. 3. 12,
1 ver. 10.
m ch. 4. 1.
h Deut. 25.
7,9.
n Dput. 25.
5. ch. 4. 5.
Matt. 22. 24.
oJuclg-.8.19.
Jer. 4. 2.
p Roin. 12.
17. &- 14.16.
1 Cor. 10.32.
2 Cor. 8.21.
1 Thess. 5.
22.
li Or, sheet.
or, apron.
i Deut. 25. 6.
!c Ps. 127. 3.
&,128.3.
1 Deut. 25. 9.
r, Ps. 37. 3.
;| Or, get
5.
thee riches.
or, power.
m Gen. 35.
16, 19.
tHeb.
proclaim.
thv name.
n Gen. 38.
29. 1 Chr. ?.
4. Matt. 1.3.
0 1 Sam. 2.
■:o.
pch. 3. U.
1 Gen. 2 J.
31. &33. 5.
r Luke 1. 58.
a ch. 3. 12.
Rom, 12. 15.
Boaz taketh Ruth to wife.
he said. Ho, such a one : turn a-
side, sit down here. And he turned
aside, and sat down.
2 And he took ten men of b the
elders of the city, and said. Sit ye
down here. AnH they sat down.
3 And he said unto the kinsman,
Naomi, that is come again out of
the country of Moab, selleth a par-
cel of land, which was our brother
Elimelech's :
4 And 1 1 thought to advertise
thee, saying, c Buy it fi before the
inhabitants, and before the elders
of my people. If thou wilt redeem
it, redeem it : but if thou wilt not
redeem it, then tell me, that I
may know : e for there is none
to redeem it besides thee ; and I
am after thee. And he said, I will
redeem it.
5 Then said Boaz, What day
thou buyest the field of the hand
of Naomi, thou must buy it also of
Ruth the Moabitess, the v/ife of the
dead, 'to raise up the name of the
dead upon his inheritance.
6 ir g And the kinsman said, I
cannot redeem it for myself, lest I
mar mine own inheritance : redeem
thou my right to thyself; for I can-
not redeem it.
7 hNow this was the manner in
former time in Israel concerning
redeeming and concerning charg-
ing, for to confirm all things ; a
man plucked ofF his shoe, and gave
it to his neighbour : and this was a
testimony in Israel.
8 Therefore the kinsman said un-
to Boaz, Buy it for thee. So he
drew off his shoe.
9 IT And Boaz said unto the el-
ders, and unto all the people, Ye
are witnesses this day, that I have
bought all that teas Elimelech's, and
all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's,
of the hand of Naomi.
10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess,
the wife of Mahlon, have I pur-
chased to be my wife, to raise up
the name of the dead upon his
inheritance, 'that the name of the
dead be not cut off from among
his brethren, and from the gate
of his place : ye are witnesses this
day.
11 And all the people that icere
in the gate, and the elders, said, We
are witnesses. ^ The Lord make
the woman that is come into thy
house like Rachel and like Leah,
which two did ' build the house of
Israel: and |1 do thou worthily in
m Ephralah and f be famous in
Bethlehem :
12 And let thy house be like the
house of Pharez, ° whom Tamar
bare unto Judah, of c.the seed
which the Lord shall give thee of
this young woman.
13 11 So Boaz Ftook Ruth, and
she was his wife: and when he
went in unto her, q the Lord gave
her conception, and she bare a
son.
14 And rthe women said unto
Naomi, Blessed be the Lord, which
Hannah prayeth for a child.
hath not t left thee thia day without
a II kinsman, that his name may be
famous in Israel.
15 And he shall be unto thee a
restorer o{ thij life, and t anourish-
er of t thine old a^o : for thy daugh-
ter-in-law, which To veth thee, whicli
is s better to thee than seven sons,
hath borne him.
16 And Naomi took the child,
and laid it in her bosom, and be-
came nurse unto it.
17 t And the women her neigh-
bours gave it a name, saying, Tliere
is a son born to Naomi ; and they
I. SAMUEL, I.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1312. cir. 1312.
T Heb. cans
ed to cease
unto thee.
II Or,
redeemer.
tHeb.
to nourhh.
Gen. 45. 11.
Ps. 55. 22.
tHeb. tliy
gray hctirs.
si Sam. 1.8
t Luke 1. 58
59.
u 1 Chr. 2. 4,
&c. Matt. 1.
3.
X Num. 1, 7.
V Matt. 1. 4,
&c,
il Or,
Sahncih.
UChr.2. 15.
Matt. 1.6.
Eli hlesseth her.
called his name Obed : he is the
father of Jesse, the father of Da-
vid.
18 If Now these are the genera-
tions of Pharez: "Pharez begat
Hezron,
19 And Hezron begat Ram, and
Ram begat Amniinadab,
20 And A mminadab begat * Nah-
shon, and Nahshon begat y \\ Sal-
mon,
21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and
Boaz begat Obed,
22 And Obed begat Jesse, and
Jesse begat z David.
1FTHE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL,
OTHERWISE CALLED.
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER I.
I Elkanah a Leoite, having two wives,
worshippeth yearly at Shiloh. 4 He
cherisheth Hannah, though barren, and
provoked by t'eninnah. 9 Hannah in
grief prayeth for a child. 12 Eli first
rebuking her, afterwards blesseth her.
19 Hannah having borne Samuel, stay
eth at home till he be weaned. 24 She
presenteth him, according to her vou
the LORD.
NOW there was a certain man of
Ramathaim-zophim, of mount
Ephraim, and his name was aElka
nah, the son of Jeroham, the son of
Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of
Zuph, t) an Ephrathite :
2 And he had two wives ; the
name of the one was Hannah, and
the name of the other Peninnah :
and Peninnah had children, but
Hannah had no children.
3 And this man went up out of
his city <= I yearly J to worship and
to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts
in e Shiloh. And the two sons of
Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the
priests of the Lokd, were there.
4 IT And when the time was that
Elkanah '" offered, he gave to Pe-
ninnah his wife, and to all her sons
and her daughters, portions :
5 But unto Hannah he gave || a
worthy portion ; for he loved Han-
nah ; s but the Lord had shut up
her womb.
6 And her adversary also f ^ pro-
voked her sore, for to make her
fret, because the Lord had shut
up her womb.
7 And as he did so year by year,
II t when she went up to the house
of the Lord, so she provoked her;
therefore she wejit, and did not eat.
8 Then said Elkanah her hus-
band to her, Hannah, why weepest
thou 1 and why eatest thou not 1 and
why is thy heart grieved 1 am not I
i better to thee than ten sons ?
9 IT So Hannah rose up after they
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1171.
cir. 1171.
koh. 3. 3.
lJob7. II.
& 10. 1.
tHeb.
bitter of
soul.
•2 Sam. 17. 8.
m Gen. 28.
20.
a 1 Chr. 6.
27, 34.
Num. 30. 3.
Judo-. 11.30.
n Gen. 29. 32.
|Ex.4. 31.
b Ruth 1. 2.
2 Sam. 16.
12.
Ps. 25. 18.
oGnn.8. I.
&. 30. 22.
iHeb.
seed of men.
p Num. 6. 5.
Ju.l-. 13. 5.
t Heb. mul-
cEx.23. 14.
Deut. 16. 16.
Luke 2. 41.
tiplied to
tHeb.//-0TO
pray.
year to year.
a Deut. 12.
6, 6, 7.
eJosh. 18. 1.
fDeut. 12.
17, 18. & 16.
t Heb. hard
II Or, a dou-
of spirit.
ble portion.
S Gen. 30. 2.
•1 Ps. 62. 8.
& 142. 2.
tHeb.
r Deut. 13.
angeredher.
13.
h Job. 24. 21.
1 Or,
meditation.
sJutlj. 18.6.
II Or, from
Mark 5. 34.
the time that
Luke 7. 50.
she, 8fc.
& 8. 48.
tHeb./rora
IPs. £0.4,5.
her going
u Gen. 33.
up.
15.
Ruth 2. 13.
X Eccles. 9.
i Ruth 4. 15.
'■
had eaten in Shiloh, and after they
had drunk : (now Eli the priest sat
upon a seat by a post of k the tem-
ple of the Lord :)
10 1 And she was f in bitterness
of soul, and prayed unto the Loud,
and wept sore.
11 And she ™ vowed a vow, and
said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt
indeed n look on the affliction of
thy handmaid, and o remember
me, and not forget thy handmaid,
but wilt give unto thy handmaid
t a man child, then I will give him
iinto the Lord all the days of his
life, and p there shall no razor come
upon his head.
12 And it came to pass, as she
t continued praying before the
Lord, that Eli marked her mouth.
13 Now Hannah, she spake in her
heart ; only her lips moved, but her
voice was not hearcl : therefore Eli
thought she had been drunken.
14 And Eli said unto her. How
long wilt thou be drunken 1 put
away thy wine from thee.
15 And Hannah answered and
said. No, my lord, I a7n a woman
t of a sorrovvful spirit : I have drunk
neither wine nor strong drink, but
have q poured out my soul before
the Lord.
16 Count not thy handmaid for
a daughter of r Belial : for out of
the abundance of my || complaint
and grief have I spoken hitherto.
17 Then Eli answered and said,
s Go in peace : and t the God of Is-
rael grant tkec thy petition that thou
hast asked of him.
18 And she said, " Let thy hand-
maid find grace in thy sight. So the
woman ^ went her way, and did
eat, and her countenance was no
more sad.
19 ir And they rose up in the
morning early, and worshipped be-
239
The birth of Samuel,
fore tlic Lord, and returned, and
came to their liouse to Ramah : and
Elkanah y knew Hannah his wife;
and z the Lord rcnicmbcred her.
'20 Wherefore it came to pass,
t when the time was come about
ufter Hannah had conceived, that
she bare a son, and called his name
li Samuel, so^/iM^r Because I have
asked him of the Lord.
21 And the man Elkanah, and
all liis liouse, ^ went up to offer unto
the Lord the yearly sacrifice, and
liis vow.
22 But Hannah went not up ; for
she said unto her husband, V will
not go up until the child be wean-
ed, and tlien I will ^ bring him, that
he may appear before the Lord,
and there i- abide J for ever.
23 And e Elkanah her husband
said unto her. Do what seemeth
thee good ; tarry until thou have
weaned him ; fonly the Lord es-
tablish his word. So the woman
abode, and gave hor son suck until
biie weaned him.
24 IT And when she had weaned
liim, she S took him up with her,
with three bullocks, and one ephah
of flour, and a bottle of wine, and
brought him unto h the house of the
Lord in Shiloh : and the child was
young.
25 And they slew a bullock, and
' brought the child to Eli.
26 And she said, O my lord, ^ as
thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the
woman that stood by thee here,
praying unto the Lord.
•17 1 For this child I prayed ; and
the Lord hath given me my peti-
tion which I asked of him ;
23 ™ Therefore also I have || lent
him to the Lord ; as long as he
liveth II he shall be lent to the
IjORd. And he " worshipped the
Lord there.
CHAPTER n.
1 Hannah'' s song in thankfulness. 12 The
sin of EWs sons. 18 Sa/nucTs ministry.
20 By ElVs blessing Hannah is more
fruitful. 22 Eli reproveth his sons. 27
A prophecy against Eli's house.
A ND Hannah Sprayed, and said,
-^ bMy heart rejoiceth in the
Lord, cniyhorn is exalted in the
Lord ; my mouth is enlarged over
mine enemies ; because I d rejoice
in thy salvation.
2 e There is none holy as the
Lord: for there is fnone besides
thee : neither is there any rock like
our God.
3 Talk no more so exceeding
proudly ; e let 77 ot t arrogancy come
out of your mouth : for the Lord
IS a God of knowledge, and by him
actions are weighed.
4 h The bows of the mighty men
are broken, and they that stumbled
are girded with strength.
5 i Theij that were tull have hired
out themselves for bread ; and thcij
that were hungry ceased: so that
^ the barren hath borne seven ; and
Ishe that hath many children is
waxed feeble.
I. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1171.
V Gen. 4. 1.
i Gen. 30. 22.
1 Heb. in re-
volution of
days.
cir. 1171.
!l That is,
Asked of
God.
a ver. 3.
b Luke 2. 22,
c ver. 11,28.
&cli. 2. 11,
13. &, 3. 1.
d Ex. 21. 6.
e Num. 30.7.
f 2 Sam. 7.
25.
^Deut. 12.
5,6, U.
h Josh. 18. 1.
cir. 1165.
i Luke 2. 22.
k Gen. 42.15.
2 Kmg-s 2. 2,
■1, 6.
1 Matt. 7. 7.
II Or, return-
ed him,
irhom I have
obtained by
pe'd'.io7i, to
the LORD.
II Or, hs
whom I
have ob-
tained by pe-
tition shall
be returned.
n Gen. 24.
26, 62.
a Phil. 4. 6.
b See Luke
1. 46, &c.
c Ps. 92. 10.
& 112. 9.
d Ps. 9. 14.
& 13. 5. &
20. 5. & 35.
9.
e E.^. 15. 11.
Deut. 3. 24.
& 32. 4. Ps.
86. 8. &, 89.
6.8.
lDeut.4. 35.
2 Sam. £2.
32.
g Ps. 94. 4.
Ivlal. 3. 13.
Jude 15.
t Heb. hard.
h Ps. 37. 15,
17. &. 76. 3.
i Ps. 34. 10.
Luke 1. 63.
kPs. 113. 9.
1 Is. 54. 1.
Jer 15.9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1165.
m Deut. 32.
.39. Job 5. 18.
Hosea 6. 1.
.1 Job 1. 21.
o Ps. 75. 7.
nPs. 113. 7,
8. Dan. 4.
17. Luke 1.
52.
-1 Job 36. 7.
r Job 38. 4,
5,6. Ps. 24.
2. & 102.25.
&. 101. 6.
Heb. I. 3.
sPs. 91. U.
&. 121. 3.
I Ps. 2. 9.
u cli. 7. 10.
Ps. 13. 13.
xPs. 96. 13.
yPs.'s/. £4.
a Deut. 13.
13.
bJud2-.2.10.
Jer. 22. 16.
Rom. 1. 28.
dLev. 3. 3,
4, 5, 16.
Heb. as
n the day.
h Ex. 28. 4.
2 Sam. 6. 14.
i ch. 1. 3.
k Gen. 14.
1 Or, peti-
Lion which
she asked,
Vc.
1 ch. 1. 28.
m Gen. 21. I
Hannah^s song of thanksgiving.
6 mThe Lord killeth, and mak-
eth alive : he bringeth down to the
grave, and bringeth up.
7 The Lord n maketh poor, and
maketh rich : o he bringeth low,
and lifteth up.
8 p He raiseth up the poor out of
tlie dust, and lifteth up 'the beggar
from the dunghill, qto set ihen^
among princes, and to make them
inherit the throne of glory : for r the
pillars of the earth are the Lord's,
and he hath set the world upon
them.
9 s He will keep the feet of his
saints, and the wicked shall be si-
lent in darkness ; for by strength
shall no man prevail.
10 The adversaries of the LoRD
shall be t broken to pieces ; " out of
heaven shall he thunder upon them :
"the Lord shall judge the ends of
the earth ; and he shall give strength
unto his king, and y exalt the horn
of his Anointed.
11 And Elkanah went to Ramah
to his house. zAnd the child did
minister unto the Lord before Eli
the priest.
12 IT Now the sons of Eli were
a sons of Belial; bthey knew not
the Lord.
13 And the priest's custom with
the people teas, that., when any man
offered sacrifice, the priest's ser-
vant came, while the flesh was in
seething, with a flesh-hook of three
teeth in liis hand ;
14 And he struck it into the pan,
or kettle, or caldron, or pot ; all
that the flesh-hook brought up the
priest took for himself. So they did
in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that
came thither.
15 Also before they d burnt the
fat, the priest's servant came, and
said to the man that sacrificed,
Give flesh to roast for the priest ;
for he will not have sodden flesh of
thee, but raw.
16 And if any man said unto
him. Let them not fail to burn the
fat t presently, and then take as
much as thy soul desireth ; then he
would answer him, J^Tay ; but thou
shall give it me now : and if not, I
will take it by force.
17 Wherefore the sin of the young
men was very great e before the
Lord: for men f abhorred the of-
fering of the Lord.
18 Ti &But Samuel ministered
before the Lord, being a child,
li girded with a linen ephod.
19 Moreover his mother made
him a little coat, and brought it
to him from year to year, when she
' came up with her husband, to offer
the yearly sacrifice.
20 IT And Eli k blessed Elkanah
and his wife, and said. The Lord
give thee seed of tl is woman for
the II loan which is 1 lent to the
Lord. And they went unto their
own home.
21 And the Lord m visited Han-
nah, so that she conceived, and
bare three sons and two daughters.
240
The wickedness of ElVs sons.
And the child Samuel "grew before
the Lord.
22 ir Now Eli was very old, and
heard all that his sons did unto all
Israel ; and how they lay with o the
women that t assembled at the door
of the tabernacle of the congrega
tion.
23 And he said unto them, Why
do ye such things 1 for || I hear o"f
your evil dealings by all this people.
24 Nay, my sons ; for it is no
good report that I hear : ye make
the Lord's people || to transgress.
25 If one man sin against an
other, the judge shall judge him
but if a man Psin against the
Lord, who shall entreat for him ?
Notwithstanding, they hearkened
not unto the voice of their father,
q because the Lord would slay
them.
26 And the child Samuel 'grew
on, and was sin favour both with
the Lord, and also with men.
27 TT t And there came a man of
God unto Eli, and said unto him.
Thus saith the Lord, " Did I plain-
ly appear unto the house of thy fa-
ther, when they were in Egypt in
Pharaoh's house 1
28 And did I x choose him out of
all the tribes of Israel to be my
priest, to offer upon mine altar,
to burn incense, to wear an ephod
before me ? and y did I give unto
the house of thy father all the of-
ferings made by fire of the children
of Israel ?
29 Wherefore z kick ye at my sa-
crifice and at mine offering, which
I have commanded in my a habita-
tion ; and honourest thy sons above
me, to make yourselves fat with the
chiefest of all the offerings of Israel
my people 7
30 Wherefore the Lord God of
Israel saith, bl said indeed that
thy house, and the house of thy
father, should walk before me for
ever : but now the Lord saith,
c Be it far from me ; for them that
honour me d I will honour, and
e they that despise me shall be light-
ly esteemed.
31 Behold, fthe days come, that
I will cut off thine arm, and the
arm of thy father's house, that
there shall not be an old man in thy
house.
32 And thou shaltsee || an enemy
in my habitation, in all the wealth
which Ood shall give Israel : and
there shall not be & an old man in
thy house for ever.
33 And the man of thine, whom
I shall not cut off from mine altar,
shall he to consume thine eyes, and
to grieve thy heart: and all the in-
crease of thy house shall die f in the
flower of their age.
34 And this shall fie h a sign unto
thee, that shall come upon thy two
sons, on Hophni and Phinehas :
' in one day they shall die both of
them.
35 And kl will raise me up a
faithful priest, that shall do ac-
L
CHAPTER III
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1165.
n ver. 26.
c,!i. 3. 19.
Jiulg-. 13.24.
Luke 1.80.
& 2. 40.
o See Ex.
38.8.
tHeb.
assembled
by troops.
II Or, / hear
evil words
of you.
II Or,
to cry out.
p Num. 1.5.
q Josh. 11.
20. Prov. 15.
10.
r ver. 21.
s Prov. 3. 4,
Luke 2. 52.
Acts 2. 47.
Rom. 14. 18
t 1 Kinjs 13.
1.
u Ex. 4. 14,
27.
X E5c. 28. 1,
4. Num. 16.
5. & 18. 1,7
y Lev. 2. 3,
10. & 6. 16.
&. 7. 7, 8, 34,
35. &. 10. 14,
15. Num. 5.
9, 10. &. 18.
8,-19.
z Deut. 32.
15.
a Deut. 12.
5,6.
8.9,
c Jer.
10.
a Ps. 18. £0,
& 91. 14.
e Mai. 2. 9.
r 1 Kiiig-s 2.
27. Ezek. 44.
10. See ch.
4. 11, 18,20.
& 14. 3. &,
22. 18, &c.
II Or, the
njfliction of
the taberna-
ck, for all
the wealth
which God
woieid have
given Is-
rael.
^ See Zech.
t Heb. 7nen.
icli.4. II.
k 1 Kin. 2.
35. I Chr.
29. 22. Ezek.
44. 15.
Beibre
CHRIST
cir. 1165.
I 2 Sam. 7.
11,27.
I Kings 11.
.38.
ill Ps. 2. 2.
& 18. 50.
n I Kin. 2.
■27.
t Heb. Join.
II Or, some-
hat about
the priest-
hood.
h Ps. 74. 9.
Amos 8. 11.
See ver. 21.
cir. 1141.
Gen. 27. 1.
& 48. 10.
ch. 2. 22. &
4. 15.
a Ex. 27. 21.
Lev. 24. 3.
2 Chr. 13.
U.
ech. 1. 9.
II Or, Thus
did Samuel
before he
knew the
LORD,
and before
the leord of
the LORD
was reveal-
ed unto him.
{ See Acts
19.2.
Z 2 K.n«
'21. 13. Je
tHeb.
begi?tning
d ending
II Or, yind
I will tell
him, Sfr.
ch. 2. 29,
30, 31, &c.
k Ezek. 7. S
18. 30.
Ood calleth Samuel.
cording to that which is in mv heart
and in my mind : and II will build
him a sure house; and he shall
walk before mmine Anointed for
ever.
36 n And it shall come to pass,
that every one that is left in thy
house, shall come and crouch to
him for a piece of silver and a
morsel of bread, and shall say, t Put
me, I pray thee, into II one of the
priests' oliices, that I may eat a
piece of bread.
CHAPTER III.
I How the word of the Lord was first re ■
vealed to Samuel. 1 1 God telleth Samuel
the destruclio7i of ElVs house. 15 Sa-
muel, though loth, telleth Eli the visiofi
19 Samuel groweth in credit.
A ND a the child Samuel minister-
-^^ ed unto the Lord before EP.
And bthe word of the Lord wad
precious in those days ; there was
no open vision.
2 And it came *o pass at that
time, when Eli was laid down in
his place, cand his eyes began to
wax dim, that he could not see ;
3 And ere dthe lamp of God
went out e in the temple of the
Lord, where the ark of^God was.,
and Samuel was laid down to
sleep ;
4 That the Lord called Samuel :
and he answered, Here am I.
5 And he ran unto Eli, and said,
Here am I ; for thou calledst me.
And he said, I called not ; lie down
again. And he went and lay down.
6 And the Lord called yet again,
Samuel. And Samuel arose and
went to Eli, and said, Here am I ;
for thou didst call me. And he an-
swered, I called not, my son ; lie
down again.
7 II Now Samuel fdid not yet
know the Lord, neither was the
word of the IiORD yet revealed un-
to him.
8 And the Lord called Samuel
again the third time. And he arose
and went to Eli, and said, Here am,
I ; for thou didst call me. And Eli
perceived that the Lord had called
the child.
9 Therefore Eli said unto Sa-
muel, Go, lie down : and it shall be,
if he call thee, that thou shalt say,
Speak, Lord ; for thy servant hear-
eth. So Samuel went and lay down
in his place.
10 And the Lord came, and
stood and called as at other times,
Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel
answered, Speak ; for thy servant
heareth.
11 IT And the Lord said to Sa-
muel, Behold, I will do a thing
in Israel, S at which both the ears
of every one that heareth it shall
tingle.
12 In that day I will perform
against Eli J>all things which I
have spoken concerning his house :
t when I begin, I will also make an
d.
13 11 > For I have told him, that 1
will Kjudge his house for ever, for
241
Israel smitten hy the rhilistincs.
tlie iniquity v.hith lie knoweth:
because 1 Ins sons made themselves
li vile, and he t '" restrained them
not.
14 And therefore I have sworn
unto the house of Eli, that the
iniquity of Eli's house " shall not be
])urged' with sacrilicc nor offering
for ever.
15 ir And Samuel lay until the
inornin??, and opened the doors of
the house of the Lord: and Sa-
muel feared to shew Eli the
I. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1141.
Be lore
CHRIST
cir. 1141.
I ch. 2. 12
17,22.
I Or,
accursed.
t He'...
fTOvncd not
then
nNnrr
30,31.
2l'. 14.
vision.
16 Then Eli called Samuel, and
said, Samuel, my son. And he an-
swered, Here am I.
17 And he said, What is the
thing that the J.ORD hath said
unto thee "? I pray thee hide ?t not
from me : o God do so to thee, and
t more also, if thou hide any \\ thing
from me, of all the things that he
said unto thee.
18 And Samuel told him t every
whit, and hid nothing from him.
And he said, pit is the Lord:
let liim do what seemcth him
good. J
19 IT And Samuel qgrew, and
r the Lord was with him, ^and
did let none of his words fall to the
ground.
20 And All Israel,' from Dan even
to Beer-sheba, knew that Samuel
icas II established to be a prophet of
the Lord.
21 And the Lord appeared again
in Shiloh : for the Lord revealed
liimself to Samuel in Shiloh by
" the word of the Lord.
CHAFl'ER IV.
1 The Israelites aje ocercnm-j by t?ie Fhi-
listinen at Ebcn-ezer, 3 They fetch the
ark uiilothe terror of the Philistines. 10
They are smitten again, the ark taken,
Jiophni and Phinehns are slain. 12 £U
at the Mei"--, falling bmckwaril , breaketh
his neck. \\)Phinehas'' uiifc, discouraged
in her Iracnil with l-chnbod, dieth.
AND the word of Samuel ij t came
to all [srael. Now Israel went
out against the Philistines to bat-
tle, and pitched beside aEben-ezer:
and the Philistines pitched in
Aphek.
2 And the Philistines put them-
selves in array against Israel : and
when t they joined battle, Israel
was smitten before the Philistines
and tliey slew of t t'le army in the
field about four thousand men.
3 IT And when the people were
come into the camp, the elders of
Israel said. Wherefore hath the
Lord smitten us to-day before the
Philistines 1 Let us t fetch the ark
of the covenant of the Lord out of
Shiloh unto us, that when it Com-
eth among us, it may save us out of
the hand of our enemies.
4 So the people sent to Shiloh
that they might bring from thence
the ark of the covenant of the
Lord of hosts, b which dwelleth be-
ticecn <: the cherubims : and the
two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phine
has, were there with the ark of the
covenant of God.
t Htb. SO
add.
il Or, word.
t Heb. all
the things,
or, words.
p Job 1. 21.
& 2. 10. Ps,
39. 9. Is. 39-
8.
q ch. 2. 21.
r Gen. 39. 2,
21,23.
sch.9. 6.
t JuJg. 20.
1.
li Or,
faithful.
cir. 1141.
t Heb. yes-
terday, or
the third
day.
e Jails'
Heb.
f ver. 2.
Lev. 26. 17.
Deut. 28. 25
Ps. 78. 9, 62.
? ch. 2. 32.
Ps. 78.61.
Il ch. 2. 34.
Ps. 78. 64.
t Heb. died.
2 Sam. 1.
2.
k- Jish. 7. 6.
2 Sam. 13.
19. & 15.32.
Neh. 9. 1.
Job 2. 12.
I ch. 1. 9.
!i Or, cc
to 2>ass
tHeb. f
Heb.
the battle
as spread.
Heb.
the array.
b2 Sam. 6.
2. Ps. 80. 1.
& 99. 1.
cEx. 25. 18
22. Num. 7.
m ch.
tHeb.
toad.
Heb. is
the thing ?
dr. 1141.
II He seems
lo have been
a Judge to
do justice
only, and
that in
South west
Israel,
The ark taken. EWs death.
5 And when the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord came into the
camp, all Israel shouted with a
great shout, so that the earth rang
again.
6 And when the Philistines heard
the noise of the shout, they said,
What meaneth the noise of this
great shout in the camp of the He-
brews 1 And they understood that
the ark of the Lord was come into
the camp.
7 And the Philstines were afraid,
for they said, God is come into the
camp. And they said. Wo unto
us ! for there hath not been such a
thing t heretofore.
8 Wo unto us ! Who shall deliver
us out of the hand of these mighty
Gods? these are the Gods that
smote the Egyptians with all the
plagues in the wilderness.
9 d Be strong, and quit yourselves
hke men, O ye Philistines, that
ye be not servants unto the He-
brews, e as they have been to you :
tquit yourselves like men, and
fight.
10 IT And the Philistines fought,
and f Israel was smitten, and tney
fled every man into his tent : and
there was a very great slaughter,
for there fell of Israel thirty thou-
sand footmen.
11 And gthe ark of God was
taken; and hthe two sons of Eli,
Hophni and Phinehas, t were
slain.
12 IT And there ran a man ot
Benjamin out of the army, and
icame to Shiloh the same day with
his clothes rent, and k^ith earth
upon his head.
13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat
upon 1 a seat by the way-side watch-
ing : for his heart trembled for the
ark of God. And when the man
came into the city and told it all
the city cried out.
14 And when Eli heard the noise
of the crying, he said. What meaji-
cth the noise of this tumult? And
the man came in hastily, and told
Eli.
15 Now Eli was ninety and eight
years old ; and "> his eyes t w'ere
dim, that he could not see.
16 And the man said unto Eli, I
am he that came out of the army,
and I fled to-day out of the army.
And he said, "What f is there
done, my son 1
17 And the messenger answered
and said, Israel is fled before the
Philistines, and there hath been also
a great slaughter among the people,
and thy two sons also, Hophni and
Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of
God is taken.
18 And it came to pass, when he
made mention of the ark of God,
that he fell from off the seat back-
ward by the side of the gate, and
his neck brake, and he died : for he
was an old man, and heavy. || And
he had judged Israel forty years.
19 IT And his daughter-in-law.
1 Phinehas' wife, was with child
242
Dagonfalleth before the ark.
near \\ to be delivered : and when
she heard the tidings tliat the ark
of God was taken, and that her fa-
ther-in-law and her husband were
dead, she bowed herself, and tra-
vailed ; for her pains f came upon
her.
20 And about the time of ber
death, o the women that stood by
her said unto her. Fear not ; for
thou hast borne a son. But she an-
swered not, t neither did she re-
gard it.
21 And she named the child
II r I-chabod, saying, q The glory is
departed from Israel. (Because the
ark of God was taken, and because
of her father-in-law and lier hus-
band.)
22 And she said. The glory is de-
parted from Israel : for the ark of
God is taken.
CHAPTER V.
1 The Philistines having brought the ark
into Ashdod, set it in the house of Da-
gon. 3 Dagon is smitten down and cut
in pieces, and they of Ashdod smitten
with emerods. 8 So God dealeth with
them of Gath, when it was brought thi-
ther : "10 arid so with them of Ekron,
when it was brought thither,
AND the Philistines took the ark
of God, and brought it a from
Eben-ezer unto Ashdod.
2 When the Philistines took the
ark of God, they brought it into
the house of ti Dagon, and set it by
Dagon.
3 II And when they of Ashdod
arose early on Ihe morrow, behold,
Dagon teas c fallen upon liis face
to the earth before the ark of the
Lord. And they took Dagon, and
d set him in his place again.
4 And when they arose early on
the morrow morning, behold, Da-
gon was fallen upon his face to
the ground before the ark of the
Lord : and e the head of Dagon,
and both the palms of his hands
were cut off upon the threshold ;
only II the stump of Dagon was left
to him.
5 Therefore neither the priests
of Dagon, nor any that come into
Dagon'shouse,*' tread on the thresh-
old of Dagon in Ashdod unto this
day.
6 But ? the hand of the Lord was
heavy upon them of Ashdod, and
he h destroyed them, and smote
them with > emerods, eveii Ashdod,
and the coasts thereof.
7 And when the men of Ashdod
saw that it was so, they said. The
ark of the God of Israel shall not
abide with us : for his hand is sore
upon us, and upon Dagon our
god.
8 They sent therefore, and ga-
thered all the lords of the Philis-
tines unto them, and said. What
shall we do with the ark of the God
of Israel ? And they answered. Let
the ark of the God of Israel be car-
ried about unto Gath. And they
carried the ark of the God of Israel
about thither.
9 And it was so, that after they
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Before I Before
CHRIST ICHRIST
cir. 1141. cir. 1141.
II Or,
to cry out.
t Heb. were
turned.
o Gen. 35.
17.
t Heb. set
not her
heart.
II Tliat is,
fVhere is
the slory ?
or, there is
no glory.
p nil. 14. 3.
q Ps. 26. 8.
&c 78. 61.
b Jiidg. 16.
23.
c Is. 19. 1.
&. 46. 1, 2.
e Jer. 60. 2.
Ezek. 6. 4, 6.
Mic. 1. 7.
II Or, the
fishy part.
£ver. 7, II.
Ex. 9. 3.
Ps. 32. 4.
Acts 13. U.
h ch. 6. 5.
i Deut. 28.
27. Ps. 78.
66.
k Deut. 2.
15. ch. 7.13.
& 12. 15.
1 ver. 11.
m ver. 6.
Ps. 78. 66.
1 Heb. me,
to slay me
and my.
t Heb. me
not, a7id my,
11 ver. 6, 9.
a Gen. 41.8.
Ex. 7. 11.
Dan. 2. 2. &
5. 7. Malt. 2.
4.
b Ex. 23. 15.
Deut. 16. 16.
c Lev. 5. 15,
16.
d ver. 9.
e See ver. 17,
IS. Josh. 13.
3. Jud^. 3.
f ch. 5. 6.
g- Josh. 7. 19.
Is. 42. 12.
Mai. 2. 2.
John 9. 24.
h See ch. 5.
6, 11. Ps.39.
10.
i ch. 5. 3,4,
7.
k Ex. 7. 13.
&.8. 15. &
14. 17.
II Or,
reproach-
fully.
[ Ex. 12. 31.
t Heb. them.,
m 2 Sam. 6.
3.
11 Num. 19.
2.
The Philistines send back the ark.
had carried it about, k the hand of
the Lord was against the city
1 with a very great destruction : and
>n he smote the men of the city
both small and great, and they had
emerods in their secret parts.
10 *I Therefore they sent tiie ark
of God to Ekron. And it came to
pass as the ark of God came to Ek-
ron, that the Ekronitcs cried out,
saying, They have brought about
the ark of the God of Israel to j us,
to slay us and our people.
11 So they sent and gathered to-
gether all the lords of the Philis-
tines, and said, Send away the ark
of the God of Israel, and let it go
again to his own j)lace, that it sluy
t us not, and our people : for there
was a deadly destruction through-
out all the city ; " the hand of God
was very heavy there.
12 And the men that died not,
were smitten with the emerods :
and the cry of the city went up to
heaven.
CHAPTER VI.
I After seven months the Philistines tale
counsel how to send back the ark. 10
They bring it on a new cart with an of-
fering unto Beth-shemesh. 19 The peo-
ple are smitten for looking into the ark.
21 They send to them of Kirjath-jearim
to fetch it.
A ND the ark of the Lord was in
■'^ the country of the Philistines
seven months.
2 And the Philistines a called for
the priests and the diviners, saying,
What shall we do to the ark of the
Lord 1 tell us wherewith we shall
send it to his place.
3 And thev said. If ye send away
the ark of the God of Israel, send
it not 'j empty ; but in any wise re-
turn him <= a trespass offering : then
ye shall be healed, and it shall d be
known to you why his hand is not
removed from you.
4 Then said they. What shall be
the trespass-offering which we shall
return to him 1 They answered,
Five golden emerods, and five gold-
en mice, «i according- to the num-
ber of the lords of the Philistines :
for one plague was on tyou all,
and on your lords.
5 Wherefore ye sliall make im-
ages of your emerods, and images
of your mice that f mar the land ;
and ye shall S give glory unto the
God of Israel : peradvcnture he will
h lighten his hand from off you, and
from off i your gods, and from off
your land.
6 Wherefore then do ye harden
your hearts, k as the Egyptians and
Pharaoh haidened their hearts'?
when he had wrought || wonderfully
among them, 1 did they not let f the
people go, and they departed ?
7 Now therefore make m a now
cart, and take two milch-kine n on
which there hath come no yoke,
and tie the kine to the cart, and
bring their calves home from them :
8 And take the ark of the Lord,
and lay it upon the cart ; and put
o the jewels of gold which ye re-
The Beth-shcmitcs smitten.
turn him /or a tresnass-offering, in
a coffer by tlio siae thereof; and
send it away, that it may go.
9 And see, if it goeth up by the
way of his own coast to p Beth-she-
mcsh, then || lie hath done ua this
great evil : but if not, then q we
sliall know that it is not his hand
that smote us ; it icas a chance that
}iappcned to us.
10 ir And the men did so ; and
took two milcli-kine, and tied them
10 the cart, and shut up their calves
at home :
11 And they la»id tlie ark of the
liORD upon tlie cart, and the coffer
with the mice of gold and the im-
ages of their emcrods.
12 And the kine took the straight
way to the way of Beth-shcmesh,
and went along the highway, low-
ing as they went, and turned not
a?idu to the right hand or to the
left; and the lords of the Philis-
tines went after them unto tJie bor-
der of Beth-shcmesli.
^13 And they of Beth-shcmesh
were reaping their wheat harvest in
the valley : and they lifted up their
eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced
to see it.
14 And the cart came into the
field of Joshua, a Beth-shemite, and
stood there, where there was a great
stone : and they clave the wood of
tlie cart, and offered the kine a
burnt-offering unto the Lord.
15 And the Levitcs took down
the ark of the Lord, and the coffer
that teas with it, wherein the jewels
of gold loere, and put them on the
groat stone ; and the men of Beth-
shemesh offered burnt-offerings and
sacrificed sacrifices the same day
unto the Lord.
16 And when r tlie five lords of
the Philistines had seen it, they re-
turned to Ekron the same day.
17 s And these are the golden
emerods which the Philistines re-
turned for a trespass-offering unto
the Lord ; for Ashdod one, tor Ga-
za one, for Askelon one, for Gath
one, for Ekron one ;
18 And the golden mice, accord-
ing- to the number of all the cities
of the Philistines belotifring to the
five lords, both of fenced cities, and
of country villages, even unto the
11 great sioHco/ Abel, whereon they
set down the ark of the Lord :
■which stone remaineth unto this
day in the field of Joshua the Beth
shemite.
19 If And the smote the men of
Beth-shemesh, because they had
looked into the ark of the Lord,
even he smote of the people fifty
thousand and threescore and ten
men: and the people lamented,
because the Lord had smitten
maiuj of the people with a great
slaughter.
20 And the men of Beth-she-
niesh said, u Who is able to stand
before this holy Lord God ? and to
whom shall he go up from us ?
21 IT And they sent messengers to
I. SAMUflL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1140.
cir. 1140.
X Josh. 18.
p Josh. 15.
14. Judff. 18.
10.
12. 1 Chr.
II Or, it.
13. 5, 6.
() ver. 3.
a ch. 6. 21.
Ps. 132. 6.
b 2 Sam. 6.
4.
cir. 1120.
c Deiit. 30.
2,-10.
1 Kinjs 8.
48. Is! 55. 7.
Hosea 6. 1.
Joel 2. 12.
(I Gen. 35. 2.
Josli. 24. 14,
23.
e Judg. 2.
13.
f2Chr. 30.
19. Job 11.
13, 14.
S Deut. 6.
13. & 10.20.
& 13. 4.
Matt. 4. 10.
Luke 4. 8.
h JuUg. 2.
iJudg-.£0. 1.
2 Kin. 25. 23.
r Josh. 13. 3.
k 2 Sam. 14.
14.
s ver. 4.
INeh. 9. 1,
2. Dan. 9. 3,
4, 5. Joel 2.
12.
m Jud^. 10.
10. 1 Smgs
8. 47. Ps."
106. 6.
t Heb. Be
not silent
from us
from cry-
lOr, great
rfc37.4.
itom:.
H P^. 99. 6.
Jer. 15. 1.
t S-e Ex. 19.
II Or,
21. Num. 4.
answered.
.5, 15. 20.
2 Sam. 6. 7.
r See Josh.
10. 10.
Judg-. 4. 15.
& 5. 20. ch.
2. 10. 2 Sam.
2-'. 14, 15.
u 2 Sam. 6.
s Gen. 28.
9. Mai. 3. 2.
18. & 31.45.
& 35. 14.
Josh. 4. 9.
&. 24. 26.
The Israelites repent at Mizpek.
the inhabitants of ^Kirjath-jearim,
saying,The Philistines have brought
again the ark of the Lord ; come
ye down, and fetch it up to you.
CHAPTER VII.
1 They of Kirjath-jearim bring the ark
into the house of Abinadab, andsa?ictifi/
Eleazar his son to keep it. 2 After
twenty years 3 the Israelites, by Samuel's
means, solemnly repent at Mizpeh. 9
While Samuel prayeth and sacrificeth,
the Lord discomfiteth the Philistuics by
thunder at Eben-ezer. 13 The Philis-
tines are subdued. 15 Samuel peaceably
and religiously judgeth Israel.
AND the men of a Kirjath-jea-
rim came, and fetched up the
ark of the Lord, and brought it
into the house of t> Abinadab in the
hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son
to keep the ark of the Lord.
2 And it came to pass, while the
ark abode in Kirjath-jearim, that
the time was long ; for it was twen-
ty years : and all the house of Israel
lamented after the Lord.
3 TTAnd Samuel .spake unto all
the house of Israel, saying, If ye do
c return unto the liORD with all
your hearts, then J put away^ the
strange gods, and e Ashtaroth, from
among you, and 'prepare your
hearts unto the Lord, and S serve
him only : and he will deliver you
out of the hand of the Philistines.
4 Then the children of Israel did
put away h Baalim, and Ashtaroth,
and served the Lord only.
5 And Samuel said, i Gather all
Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray
for you unto the Lord.
6 And they gathered together to
Mizpeh, k and drew water, and
poured it out before the Lord,
and 1 fasted on that day, and said
there, m We have sinned against the
Lord. And Samuel judged the
children of Israel in Mizpeh.
7 And when the Philistines heard
that the children of Israel were
gathered together to Mizpeh, the
lords of the Philistines went up
against Israel. And when the chil-
dren of Israel heard it, they were
afraid of the Philistines.
8 And the children of Israel said
to Samuel, t » Cease not to cry un-
to the Lord our God for us, that
he will save us out of the hand of
the Philistines.
9 II And Samuel took a sucking
lamb, and offered it for a burnt-ol-
fering wholly unto the Lord : and
q Samuel cried unto the Lord
for Israel ; and the Lord || heard
him.
10 And as Samuel was offering
up the burnt-offering, the Philis-
tines drew near to battle against
Israel : r but the Lord thundered
with a great thunder on that day
upon the Philistines, and discom-
fited them ; and they were smitten
before Israel.
11 And the men of Israel went
out of Mizpeh, and pursued the
Philistines, and smote them, until
they came under Beth-car.
12 Then Samuel stock a stone,
244
The Israelites desire a kiiiff.
and set it between Mizpeh and
Shen, and called the name of it
II Eben-ezer, saying, Hitherto hath
the Lord helped us.
13 ir t So the Philistines were sub-
dued, and they " came no more into
the coast of Israel : and the hand of
the Lord was against the Philis-
tines all the days of Samuel.
14 And the cities which the Phi-
listines had taken from Israel were
restored to Israel, from Ekron even
unto Gath ; and the coasts thereof
did Israel deliver out of the hands of
the Philistines : and there was peace
between Israel and the Amorites.
15 And Samuel ^judged Israel
all the days of his life.
16 And he went from year to year
tin circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal,
and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in
all those places.
17 And y his return was to Ra-
mah ; for there was his house ; and
there he judged Israel ; and there
he z built an altar unto the Lord.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By occasion of the ill government of Sa-
muel''s sons, the Israelites ask a king.
6 Samuel praying in grief, is comfort-
ed by God : 10 He telleth the manner of
a king. 19 Godtoilleth Samuel to yield
unto the importunity of the people.
A ND it came to pass, when Sa-
■^ muel was old, that he a made
his ''sons judges over Israel.
2 Now the name of his first-born
was II Joel ; and the name of his
second, Abiah: they were fudges in
Beer-shcba.
3 And his sons <= walked not in
his ways, but turned aside d after
lucre, and e took bribes, and per-
verted judgment.
4 Then all the elders of Israel
gathered themselves together, and
came to Samuel unto Ramah,
5 And said unto him. Behold,
thou art old, and thy sons walk not
in thy ways : now f make us a king
to judge us like all the nations.
6 IT But the thing j displeased
Samuel, when they said, Give us a
king to jud^e us: and Samuel
prayed unto the Lord.
7 And the Lord said unto Sa-
muel, Hearken unto the voice of
the people in all that they say unto
thee : for S they have not rejected
thee, but h Ihey have rejected me,
that I should not reign over them.
8 According to all the works
which they have done since the day
that I brought them up out of Egypt
even unto this day, wherewith they
have forsaken me, and served other
gods, so do they also unto thee.
9 Now therefore || hearken unto
their voice : 1| howbeit, yet protest
solemnly unto them, and J shew
thjem the manner of the king that
shall reign over them.
10 IT And Samuel told all the
words of the Lord unto the people
that asked of him a king.
11 And he said, k This will be the
manner of the kiVi^ that shall reign
over you : 1 He will take your sons.
CHAPTERS Vni, IX
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1120. cir. 1095.
II That is,
The stone
of help :
ch. 4. 1.
tJadjr- 13.1.
u ch. 13. 5.
X ver. 6.
ch. 12. 11.
Judg. 2. 16.
t Heb. and
he circuited.
y ch. 8. 4.
cir. 1112.
a Dent. 16.
13. 2Cl.r.
19.5.
.b See Judg-.
10. 4. & 12.
14.
compared
with Juilg-.
5. 10.
II Vashni,
1 Chr. 6. 28.
c Jer. 22. 15,
16, 17.
dEx. 18.21.
1 Tim. 3. 3.
& 6. 10.
e Deut. 16.
19. Ps. IS. 5.
cir. 1095.
Deut. 17. 14!
Hos. 13. 10.
Acts 13.21.
t Heb. was
evil in the
eyes of
Samuel.
h ch. 10. 19,
& 12. 17, 19,
Hos. 13. 10,
II Or, obey.
II Or, 7iot-
withstand-
ing wlien
thou hast
solemnly
protested
against
them, then
thou shall
shew, Sfc.
iver. 11.
k See Deut.
17. 16, &c.
ch. 10. 25,
1 ch. 14. 52.
in 1 KiiigsSl.
7. SeeEzek.
46. 18.
tHeb.
eunuchs.
Gen. 37. 36.
nProv. 1.25,
26, 27, 28.
Is. 1. 15.
Mic. 3. 4.
0 Jer. 44. 16.
& 9. 39.
II Or, the son
of a man of
Jemini.
II Or,
substance.
c 2 Kings 4.
The manner of the king foretold.
and appoint them for himself, for
his chariots, and to be his horse-
men ; and some shall run before his
chariots.
12 And he will appoint him cap-
tains over thousands, and captains
over fifties ; and will set them to
ear his ground, and to reap his har-
vest, and to make his instruments
of war, and instruments of his cha-
riots.
13 And he will take your daugh-
ters to he confectionaries, and to be
cooks, and to be bakers.
14 And ™ he will take your fields,
and your vineyards, and your olive-
yards, even the best of thon, and
give them to his servants.
15 And he will take the tenth ol
your seed, and of your vineyards,
and give to his f officers, and to his
servants.
16 And he will take your men-ser-
vants, and your maid-servants, and
your goodliest young men, and your
asses, and put theiii to his work.
17 He will take the tenth of your
sheep : and ye shall be his servants.
18 And ye shall cry out in that
day because of your king which ye
shall have chosen you ; and the
Lord " will not hear you in that
day.
19 TT Nevertheless, the people « re-
fused to obey the voice of Samuel;
and they said. Nay; but we will
have a king over us ;
20 That we also may be p like all
the nations ; and that our king may
judge us, and go out before us, and
fight our battles.
21 And Samuel heard all the
words of the people, and he re-
hearsed them in the ears of the
Lord.
22 And the Lord said to Samuel,
q Hearken unto their voice, and
make them a king. And Samuel
said unto the men of Israel, Go ye
every man unto his city.
CHAPTER IX.
\ Sauldespairing to findhis father^ s asses,
6 by the counsel of his servant, U and
direction of young Tnaidens, 15 accord-
ing to God^s revelation, 18 cometh to Sa-
muel. 19 Samuel entertaineth Saul at
the feast. 25 Samuel, after secret com-
Tuunicrttion, bringeth Saul on his way.
TV'OW there was a man of Bcnja-
-'-^ min, whose name was ^ Kish,
the son of Abie!, the son of Zeror,
the son of Bechorath, the son of
Aphiah, || a Benjamit«, a mighty
man of || power.
2 And he had a son, whose name
was Saul, a choice young man, and
a goodly : and there was not among
the children of Israel a goodlier
person than he : t> from his shoul-
ders and upward he icas higher
than any of the people.
3 And the asses of Kish, Saul's
father, were lost. And Kish said to
Saul his son. Take now one of the
servants with thee, and arise, go
seek the asses.
4 And he passed through mount
Ephraim, and passed through the
land of c Shalisha, but they found
245
Saul sent to seek his father'' s asses
them not: then they passed through
the land of ShaHm, and there they
were not: and he passed tlirough
tlie land of the Benjaniites, but they
found them not.
5 jlnd when they were come to
the land of Zupli, Saul said to his
servant that was with him, Come,
and let us return ; lest my father
leave caring for the asses, and take
thought for us.
6 And he said unto him. Behold
now, there is in this city d a man of
God, and he is an honourable man ;
e all that he saith cometh surely to
pass : now let us go thither ; per-
adventure he can shew us our way
that we should go.
7 Then said Saul to his servant.
But behold, ?/ we go, f what shall
we bring the man ? for the bread
"f is spent in our vessels, and there
ig not a present to bring to the man
of God : what t have we 1
8 And the servant answered Saul
again, and said. Behold, f I ha.\e
here at hand the fourth part of a
shekel of silver : that will 1 give to
the mi.i of God, to tell us our way.
9 (Bcforetime in Israel, when a
man S went to inquire of God, thus
he spake, Come, and let us go to
the seer : for he that is now called
a Prophet was beforetime called
h a Seer.)
10 Then said Saul to his servant,
t Well said ; come, let us go : so
they went unto the city where the
man of God was.
11 IT And as they went up f the
hill to the city, i they found young
maidens going out to draw water,
and said unto them. Is the seer
herel
12 And they answered them, and
said. He is ; behold, he is before
you : make haste now, for he came
to-day to the city ; for k there is a
II sacrifice of the people to-day 1 in
the high place:
13 As soon as ye be come into
the city, ye shall straightway find
him, before he go up to the high
place to eat : for the people will not
eat until he come, because he doth
bless the sacrifice ; and afterwards
they eat that be bidden. Now there-
fore get you u|): for about f this
time ye shall find him.
14 And they went up into the
city : a7id when they were come
into the city, behold, Samuel came
out against them, for to go up to
the high place.
15 II m Now the Lord had j told
Samuel in his ear a day before Saul
came, saying,
16 To morrow about this time I
will send thee a man out of the
land of Benjamin, » and thou shalt
anoint him to be captain over my
people Israel, that he may save my
people out of the hand of the Phi-
listines : for I have ° looked upon
my people, because their cry is
come unto me.
17 And when Samuel saw Saul,
the Lord said unto him, P Behold
I. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1095.
ilDeut.33. 1,
lKinffsl3. 1,
f See Judsr.
6. 18. & 13.
17. iKing-s
14. 3. 2 K,n.
4. 42. & 8. 8.
tHeb. is
gone out of,
tHeb.
is with us.
tHeb. then
is/ound in
my hand,
cr Gen. 25.
h 2 Sam. 24.
11. 2King-s
17. 13. iChr.
26. 28. &. 29.
29. 2 Chr.
16. 7, 10.
Is. 30. 10.
Amos 7. 12.
tHeb. T/tj/
word is
good.
t Heb. in
the asceyit
of the city.
rGea.24. 11.
kGen. 31.
54.
ch. 16. 2.
II OT,/east.
! ! Kin^s 3.
2.
tHeb.
to-day.
mch. 15. I.
Acts 13. 21.
t Heb. re-
vealed the
ear of Sa-
muel.
ch. 20. 2.
n ch. 10. 1.
oEx. 2. 25.
& 3. 7, 9.
p ch. 16. 12
60s. 13. 11.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 10;)5.
Heb.
restrain in.
q ver. 3.
Heb. to-
day three
days.
h. 8. 5,
, & 12. 13.
sch.15. 17.
Judg-. 20.
46, 47, 48.
Ps. 68. 27.
u See Judj.
6. 15.
tHeb.
according to
this xcord.
Or,
reserved.
Deut. 22. S.
2 Sam. 11. 2.
Acts 10. 9.
rHeb.
0-day.
ch. 9. 16.
> 16. 13.
2 Kings 9. 3,
b'Ps.2. 12.
c Acts 13.21.
d Deut. 32.9.
Ps. 78. 71.
e Gen. 35.
19, 20.
Samuel entertaineth Saul.
the man whom I spake to thee of!
this same shall f reign over my
people.
18 Then Saul drew near to Sa-
muel in the gate, and said, Tell me,
I pray thee, where the seer's house
is.
19 And Samuel answered Saul,
and said, I am the seer : go up be-
fore me unto the high place ; for
ye shall eat with me to-day, and to-
morrow I will let thee go, and will
tell thee all that is in thy heart.
20 And as for q thine" asses that
were lost j three days ago, set not
thy mind on them ; for they are
found. And on whom '^ is all the
desire of Israel 1 Is it not on thee,
and on all thy father's house 1
21 And Saul answered and said,
S./3WI not I a Benjamite, of the
' smallest of the tribes of Israel 1
and " my family the least of all the
families of the tribe of Benjamin 1
wherefore then speakcst thou jso
to me 1
22 And Samuel took Saul, and
his servant, and brought them into
the parlour, and made them sit in
the chiefest place among them that
were bidden, which were about
thirty persons.
23 And Samuel said unto the
cook. Bring the portion which I
gave thee, of which I said unto
thee. Set it by thee.
24 And the cook took up x the
shoulder, and that which was upon
it, and set it before Saul. And
Samuel said. Behold that which is
II left ! set it before thee, ajid eat ;
for unto this time hath it been kept
for thee since I said, I have invited
the people. So Saul did eat with
Samuel that day.
25 TT And when they were come
down from the high place into the
city, Samuel communed with Saul
upon y the top of the house.
26 And they arose early : and it
came to pass about the spring of
the day that Samuel called Saul to
the top of the house, saying. Up,
that I may send thee away. And
Saul arose, and they went out both
of them, he and Samuel, abroad.
27 And as they were going down
to the end of the city, Samuel said
to Saul, Bid the servant pass on be-
fore us, (and he passed on,) but
stand thou still fa while, that I
may shew thee the word of God.
CHAPTER X.
1 Samuel anointeth Saul. 2 He conjirmeth
him by prediction of three signs. 9
Saul's heart is changed, and he prophe-
sieth. 14 He concealeth the matter of
the kingdom from h is uncle. 1 7 Saul is
chosen at Mizpeh by lot. 26 The differ-
ent (ifections of his subjects.
rpUEN a Samuel took a vial of
-L oil, and poured it upon his
head, b and kissed him, and said, Is
it not because cthe Lord hcAh
anointed thee to be captain over
d his inheritance 1
2 When thou art departed from
me to-day, then thou shalt find two
men by e Rachel's sepulchre in the
246
Samuel anointeth SauL
border of Benjamin fat Zelzah ;
and they will say unto thee, The
asses which thou wentest to seek
are found : and lo, thy father hath
left t the care of the asses, and sor-
roweth for you, saying, What shall
I do for my son 1
3 Then shall thou go on forward
from thence, and thou shalt come
to the plain of Tabor, and there
shall meet thee three men going up
S to God to Beth-el, one carrying
three kids, and another carrying
three loaves of bread, and another
carrying a bottle of wine:
4 And they will t salute thee, and
give thee two loaves of bread ;
which thou shalt receive of their
hands.
5 After that thou shalt come to
hthe hill of God, i where is the gar-
rison of the Philistines : and it
shall come to pass, when thou art
come thither to the city, that thou
shalt meet a company of prophets
coming down k from the high place
with a psaltery, and a tabret, and
a pipe, and a harp before them ;
1 and they shall prophesy :
6 And "1 the Spirit ot the Lord
will come upon thee, and " thou
shalt prophesy with them, and shalt
be turned into another man.
7 And t let it be, when these
o signs are come unto thee, f that
thou do as occasion shall serve thee ;
for p God is with thee.
8 And thou shalt go down before
me q to Gilgal ; aijd behold, I will
come down unto thee, to offer burnt-
offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices
of peace-offerings: r seven days
shalt thou tarry, till I come to thee,
and shew thee what thou shait do.
9 TT And it was so, that when he
liad turned his fback to go from
Samuel, God tgave him another
heart: and all those signs came to
pass that day.
10 And s when they came thither
to the hill, behold, t a company of
prophets met him ; and " the Spirit
of God came upon him, and he pro-
phesied among them.
11 And it came to pass when all
that knew him beforetime, saw, that,
behold, he prophesied among the
prophets, then the people said fone
to another, What is this that is
come unto the son of Kish? ^ Is
Saul also amon^ the prophets ?
12 And one f of the same place
answered and said. But y who is
their father 1 Therefore it became
a proverb. Is Saul also among the
prophets 1
13 And when he had made an
end of prophesying, he came to the
high place.
14 IT And Saul's uncle said unto
him and to his servant, Whither
went ye 1 And he said. To seek
the asses : and when we saw that
they were no where, we came to
Samuel.
15 And Saul's uncle said. Tell
me, I pray thee, what Samuel said
unto you.
CHAPTER XI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1095. 109S.
f Josh. 18.
2H.
tHeb. the
business.
z Juda-. U.
U. &20. I.
ch. U. 15.
a ch. 7. 5, 6.
b Jud-. 6. 8,
t Heb. ask
thee of
peace : as
Judo-. 18. 15.
h ver. 10.
ich. 13.3.
lEx. 15.20,
21. 2 Kin^s
3. 15.
1 Cor. 14. I.
m Num. 11.
25. ch. 16.
13.
n ver. 10.
ch. 19. 23,
24.
tHeb.ii
shall come to
pass, that
when these
si^is, 8fc.
0 Ex. 4. 8.
Lnke 2. 12.
t Heb. do
for thee as
thy hand
shall find.
Jud^. 9. 33.
p Judff. 6.
q'ch. 11. 14,
15. & 13. 4.
rch. 13. 8.
tHeb.
shoulder.
tHeb.
turned.
s ver. 5.
t ch. 19. 20.
u ver. 6.
t Heb. a
man to his
neighbour.
X ch. 19. 24.
Matt. 13. 54,
55. John 7.
15. Act3 4.
13.
t Heb. from
thence.
y Is. 54. 13.
John 6. 46.
& 7. 16.
cch.8. 7, 19.
&. 12. 12.
d Josh. 7. 14,
16, 17. Acts
1. 24, 26.
e oh. 23. 2,
4, 10, 11.
h 1 Kinsrs I.
25, 39.
2 Kin^s 11.
12.
t Heb. Let
the king Vve.
i See Deut.
17. 14, &c.
ch.8. 11.
Ich. 11. 12.
m Deut. 13.
13.
n 2 Sain. 8.
2. 1 King-5 4.
21. &. 10.25.
2 Chr. 17. 5.
Ps. 72. 10.
Matt. 2. 11.
II Or, he was
as though he
had been
deaf.
a ch. 12. 12.
b Judg'. 21.
8.
c Gen. 26.
28. Ex. 23.
32. 1 Kings
20. 34. Job
41. 4. Ezek.
17. 13.
Saul proclaimed Icii>.<r at Mizpeh.
16 And Saul said unto his uncle,
He told us plainly that the asses
were found. But of the matter of
the kingdom, whereof Samuel
spake, he told him not.
17 ir And Samuel called the peo-
ple topther zunto the Lord a to
Mizpeh ;
18 And said unto the children of
Israel, bThus saith the Lord God
of Israel, I brought up Israel out of
Egypt, and delivered you out of
the hand of the Eg3;ptians, and out
of the hand of all kingdoms, andoi
them that oppressed you :
19 c And ye have this day rejec!
ed your God, who himself saved
you out of all your adversities, and
^our tribulations ; and ye have said
unto him, JVay, but set a king over
us. Now therefore present your-
selves before the Lord by your
tribes, and by your thousands.'
20 And when Samuel had J caused
all the tribes of Israel to come near,
the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
21 When he had caused the tribe
of Benjamin to come near by their
families, tlie family of Matri was
taken, and Saul the son of Kish was
taken : and when they sought him,
he could not be found.
22 Therefore they e inquired of
the Lord further, if the man should
yet ccMie thither. And the Loru
answered. Behold, he hath hid
himself among the stuff.
23 And they ran and fetched him
thence : and when he stood among
the people, f he was higher than any
of the jieople from his shoulders and
upward.
24 And Samuel said to all the
people. See ye him g'whom the
Lord hath chosen, that there is
none like him among all the people ?
And all the people shouted, and
said, h j- God save the king.
25 Tlien Samuel told the people
' the manner of the kingdom, and
wrote it in a book, and laid it up
before the Lord. And Samuel sent
all the people away, every man to
his house.
26 IT And Saul also went home
kto Gibeah; and there went with
him a band of men, whose hearts
God had touched.
27 1 But the J" children of Belial
said, How shall this man save us ?
And they despised him, "and
brought him no presents. But || he
held hi
CHAPTER XI.
1 Nahash offereth them of J abesh-gilead
a reproachful condition. 4 They send
messengers, and are delivered by Saul.
12 Saul thereby is confirmed, and his
kingdom renewed.
THEN a Nahash the Ammonite
came up, and encamped against
i> Jabesh-gilead : and all the men of
Jabesh said unto Nahash, <= Make a
covenant with us, and we will serve
thee.
2 And Nahash the Ammonite an-
swered them. On this condition
will I make a covenant with you,
247
Sattl rcscueth Jabesh-gtlead.
that I may thrust out all your right
eyes, niid lay it /or il a reproach up-
on ail Israel.
3 And the elders of Jabesh said
unto him, t Give us seven days re-
spite, that we may send messengers
unto all the coasts of Israel: and
then, [{'there be no man to save us,
we will come out to thee.
4 11 Then came the messengers
e to Gibeah of Saul, and told the
tidings in the ears of the peonle :
and I all the peoi)le lifted up their
voices, and wept.
5 And behold, Saul came after
the herd out of the field ; and Saul
said, What aileth the people that
they weep ? And they told him the
tidings of the men of Jabcsb.
G {C .And the Spirit cf God came
upon Saul when he heard those ti-
dings, and his anger was kindled
greatly.
7 And he took a yoke of oxen,
and h hewed them in pieces, and
sent them throughout all the coasts
of Israel by the hands of messen-
gers, saying, ' WJiosoever cometh
not forth atlcr Saul and after Sa-
muel, so shall it be done unto his
o.\en. And the fear of the Lord fell
on the people, and they came out
t with one consent.
8 And when he numbered them
in kBezek, the children 'of Israel
were three hundred thousand, and
the men of Judah thirty thousand.
9 And they said unto the messen-
gers that came, Thus shall ye say
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, To-
morrow, by that time the sun be
hot, ye shall have || help. And the
messengers came and shewed it to
the men of Jabesh ; and they were
glad.
10 Therefore the men of Jabesh
said, To-morrow m we will come
out unto you, and ye shall do with
us all that seemetli good unto
you.
11 And it was so on the morrow,
that n Saul put the people oin three
companies ; and they came into the
midst of the host in the morning-
watch, and slew the Ammonites
until the heat of the day: and it
came to pass, that they which re-
mained were scattered, so that two
of them were not left together.
12 ir And the people said unto
Samuel, P Who is he that said.
Shall Saul reign over us 1 q bring
the then, that we may put them to
death.
13 And Saul said, r There shall
not a man be put to death this day :
for to-day sthe Lord hath wrought
salvation in Israel.
14 Then said Samuel to the peo-
ple. Come, and let us go t to Gilgal,
and renew the kingdom there.
15 And all the peo])le went to
Gilgal ; and there they made Saul
king " before the Lord in Gilgal
and -'' there they sacrificed sacri-
fices of peace-offerings before the
Lord ; and there Saul and all the
men of Israel rejoiced greatly.
SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1095.
a Gen. 34.
14. ch. 17.
tHeb.
Forbear us.
ch. 10. 26.
& 15. 34.
2 Sam. 21.6.
Judg. 2. 4.
&,21. 2.
g Jiulsr. 3.
10. &,'6. 34.
& 11. 29. &.
3. 25. & 14.
6. ch. 10. 10.
16. 13.
h Judg. 19.
29.
Jiul^. 21.
5, 8, 10.
tHeb.
as one man
Jiulg. 20. 1.
k Judg-. 1.5
1 2 Sam. 24.
11 Or, deli-
verance.
0 JuiJsr. 7.
16. ■
pch. 10. 27.
q See Luke
19. 27.
r 2 Sam. 19,
22.
sEx. 14. 13
30. ch. 19. 5.
1095.
t ch. 10. 8.
I. ch. 10. 17,
X ch. 10. 8.
.a en. 8. 5,
19, 20.
b ch. 10. 24.
&, 11. 14,15.
c Num. 27.
17. ch.8. 20.
il ch. 8. 1, 5.
f ver. 5. ch.
10. 1. & 24.
6. 2 Sam. I.
14, 16.
o- Num. 16.
15. Acts 20.
1 Thess.
2. 5.
Heb.
Or, that I
louldhide
mine eyes
at him.
h Deut. 16.
i John 18.38,
Acts 23. 9.
&. 24. 16, 20,
Ex. 22. 4.
Mic. 6. 4.
Or, made.
m Is. I. 18.
& 5. 3, 4.
Mic. 6. 2, 3.
tHeb.
righteous-
benefits.
Judg. 5. 11.
t Heb. with.
n Gen. 46. 5,
o'Ex. 2. 23.
p Ex. 3. 10.
& 4. 16.
q Judg. 3. 7.
r Judg-. 4. 2.
3 Judg. \0.
7. & 13. 1.
tJudg. 3. 12.
u Judg. 10.
10.
X Judg. 2.
13.
y Judg. 10.
15, 16.
z Judg. 6.
14, 32.
a Judg. 11.
b"ch. 7. 13.
cch. 11. 1.
d ch. 8. 3,
19.
e Judg. 8.23.
ch. 8. 7. &
10. 19.
fch. 10.24.
g ch. 8. 5.
& 9. 20.
Samuel testifieth his integrity.
CHAPTER XII.
Samuel testifieth his integrity. 6 Ne
reproveth the people of ingratitude.
16 Heterrifieth them with thunder in
harvest time. £0 He com/ortsth them
in God's mercy.
AND Samuel said unto all Israel,
Behold, I have hearkened unto
your voice in all that ye said unto
me, and h have made a king over
you.
2 And now, behold, the king
walketh before you : d and I am
old and gray-beaded ; and behold,
my sons are with you : and I have
walked before you from my child-
hood unto this day.
3 Behold, here I am : witness
against me before the Lord, and
before <"his anointed ; e whose ox
have I taken 1 or whos*^ ass have I
taken 1 or whom have I defrauded 1
whom have I oppressed? or of
whose hand have I received any
t bribe || to h blind mine eyes there-
with ? and I will restore it you.
4 And they said. Thou hast not
defrauded us, nor oppressed us,
neither hast thou taken aught of
any man's hand.
5 And he said unto them, The
Lord is witness against you, and his
anointed is witness this day, > that
ye have not found aught k in my hand.
And they answered. He is witness.
6 IT And Samuel said unto the
people, 1 It is the Lord that || ad-
vanced Moses and Aaron, and that
brought your fathers up out of the
land of Egypt.
7 Now therefore stand still, that
I may "> reason with you before the
Lord of all the t righteous acts of
the Lord, which he did t to you
and to your fathers.
8 " When Jacob was come into
Egypt, and your fathers o cried unto
the Lord, then the Lord Psent
Moses and Aaron, which brought
forth your fathers out of Egy))t, and
made them dwell in this place.
9 And when they q format the
Lord their God, r he sold them
into the hand of Sisera, captain of
the host of Hazor, and into the
hand of ^ the Philistines, and into
the hand of the king t of Moab, and
they fought against them.
10 And they cried unto the Lord,
and said, " We have sinned, be-
cause we have forsaken the Lord,
5^ and have served Baalim and Ash-
taroth : but now y deliver us out of
the hand of our enemies, and we
will serve thee.
11 And the Lord sent zJerub-
baal, and Bedan, and a Jephthah,
and h Samuel, and de-livered you out
of the hand of your enemies on every
side, and ye dwelled safe.
12 And" when ye saw that c Na
hash the king of the children of
Ammon came against you, d ye
said unto me. Nay ; but a "king shall
reign over us : "when e the Lord
your God was your kino^.
13 Now therefore, tbehold the
king e whom ye have chosen, and
248
He calleth for thunder.
whom ye have desired ! and be-
hold, h the Lord hath set a king
over you.
14 If ye will > fear the Lord, and
serve hinifand obey his voice, and
not rebel against the tconiniand-
ment of the Lord, then shall both
ye, and also the king that reigneth
over you, t continue following the
LoRo'your God.
15 But if ye will k not obey the
voice of the Lord, but rebel against
the commandment of the Lord,
then shall the hand of the Lord be
against you, 1 as it was against your
fathers.
16 If Now therefore m stand and
see this great thing, which the Lord
will do before your eyes.
17 Is it not "wheat-harvest to-
day 1 ol will call unto the Lord,
and he shall send thunder and rain ;
that ye may perceive and see that
P your wickedness is great, which
ye have done in the sight of the
Lord, in asking you a king.
18 So Samuel called unto the
Lord ; and the IjORD sent thunder
and rain that day : and q all the
people greatly feared the Lord and
Samuel.
19 And all the people said unto
Samuel, r Pray for thy servants
uri^o the Lord thy God, that we
die not : for we have added unto
all our sins this evil, to ask us a
king.
20 IT And Samuel said unto the
people. Fear not: ye have done
all this wickedness : yet turn not
aside from following the Lord, but
serve the Lord with all your heart;
21 And s turn ye not aside : ' for
then should ye go after vain things,
which cannot profit nor deliver ; for
they a?-e vain.
22 For "the Lord will not for-
sake his people ^for his great
name's sake : because y it hath
pleased the Lord to make you his
people.
23 Moreover as for me, God for-
bid that I should sin against th
CHAPTER Xm.
Lord j ^ in ceasing to pray for you :
the L>good
and the right way :
but a I will teach you tl
24 "^ Only fear the Lord, and
serve him in truth with all your
heart: for J consider || how e great
things he hath done for you.
25 But if ye shall still do wicked-
ly, f ye shall be consumed, S both ye
and your king.
CHAPTER xm.
1 SaiWs selected band. 3 He calleth the
Hebrews to Gilgid against the Philis-
tines, whose garrison Jonathan had.
smitten. 5 The Philistines' great host.
6 The distress of the Israelites. 8 Saul,
loeary of staying for Samuel, sacrifi-
ceth. II Samuel reproveth him. 17 The
three spoiling bands of the Philistines.
19 The policy of I'lie Philistines, to suf-
fer no smith in Israel.
CAUL t reigned one year ; and
*^ when he had reigned two years
over Israel,
2 Saul chose him three thousand
me7i of Israel ; whereof two thou-
L2
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1095.
1093.
hHos. 13.11.
a ch. 10. 26.
i Josh. 24. 11.
I's. 81. 13,
14.
tHeb.
b ch. 10. 5.
mouth.
t Heb.
il Or, the
be after.
hill.
k Lev. 26. 14,
15, &c.
Deut. 28. 15,
&c. Josh.
24. 20.
I ver. 9.
t Heb.
did stink.
mEx. 14. 13,
Gen. 34. 30.
31.
Ex. 6. 21.
n Pro V. 26.1.
oJosh. 10.
12. ch. 7. 9,
10. Jam. 5.
16, 17, 18.
p ch. 8. 7.
([Ex. 14. 31.
See Ezra 10.
9.
c Jads- 6. 2.
r Ex. 9. 28.
& 10. 17.
James 5. IS.
1 John 5. 16.
t Heb.
trembled
after him.
dch. 10. 8.
sDeut. U,
16.
t Jer. 16. 19.
Hab. 2. 18.
1 Cor. 8. 4.
u 1 King's 6.
13. Ps. 94.
14.
X Josh. 7. 9.
Ps. 106. 8.
Jer. 14. 21.
Ezek. 20. 9.
14.
V Deut. 7. 7,
8. & 14. 2.
tHeb.
Mai. 1. 2.
bless hitn.
^Reb.f 70711
ceasing.
zActs 12. 5.
Rom. 1.9.
Col. 1.9.
2 Tim. 1. 3.
aPs. 34. 11.
Prov. 4. 11.
b 1 Kiiig-s 8.
36. 2 Chr. 6.
27. Jer. 6.
16.
c Eccles. 12.
13.
tHeb.
a Is. 5. 12.
entreated
II Or, what
thefa^e.
a great
thin-, &c.
e Deut. 10.
21. Ps. 126.
e 2 Chr. 16.
2,3.
9.
f Josh. 24.
ich. IS. 11.
•20.
g- Deut. 28.
36.
tHeb. ?Ae
„ ch. 15. 28.
son of one
fi Ps! 89. 2o!
year in his
Acts 13. 22.
reigning.
1093.
SauVs select hand.
sand were with Saul in Michmash
and in mount Beth-el, and a thou-
sand were with Jonathan in aQi-
beah of Benjamin : and the rest of
the people he sent every man to his
tent.
3 And Jonathan smote b the gar-
rison of the Philistines that was in
II Geba ; and the Philistines heard
of it. And Saul blew the trumpet
throughout all the land, saying. Let
the Hebrews hear.
4 And all Israel heard say that
Saul had smitten a garrison of the
Philistines, and that Israel also twas
had in abomination with the Philis-
tines : and the people were called
together after Saul to Gilgal.
5 U And the Philistines gathered
themselves together to fight with
Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and
six thousand horsemen, and people
as the sand which is on the sea-
shore in multitude : and they came
up, and pitched in Michmash, east-
ward from Beth-aven.
6 When the men of Israel saw
that they were in a strait (for the
people were distressed) then the
people cdid hide themselves in
caves, and in thickets, and in rocks,
and in high places, and in pits.
7 AnA some of i\\e, Hebrews went
over Jordan to the land of Gad and
Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet in
Gilgal, and all the people f followed
him trembling.
8 ir d And he tarried seven days,
according to the set time that Sa-
muel had appointed : but Samuel
came not to Gilgal ; and the people
were scattered trom him.
9 And Saul said. Bring hither a
burnt- ofi'eriiig to me, and peace-of-
ferings. And he offered tlie burnt-
oifering.
10 And it came to pass, that as
soon as he had made an end of of-
fering the burnt-offering, behold,
Samuel came ; and Saul went out
to meet him, that he might t salute
him.
11 TTAnd Samuel said, What hast
thou done ? And Saul said. Be-
cause I saw that the people were
scattered from me, and that thou
earnest not within the days ap-
pointed, and that the Philistines ga-
thered themselves together at Mich-
mash ;
12 Therefore said I, The Philis
tines will come down now upon me
to Gilgal, and I have not tgjade
supplication unto the Lord: I
forced myself therefore, and offered
a burnt-offering.
13 And Samuel said to Saul,
eThou hast done foolishly: fthou
hast not kept the comniandment of
the Lord thy God, which he com-
manded thee: for now would the
Lord have established thy kingdom
upon Israel for ever.
14 gBut now thy kingdom shall
not continue: hthe Lord hath
sought him a man after his owu
heart, and the Lord hath com-
manded him to he captain over hi«
249
Jonathan and his armour-hearer
people, because thou liast not kept
that which the Lord commanded
thee.
15 And Samuel arose, and gal
him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of
Benjamin. And tiaul numbered the
people that were f present with him,
» about six hundred men.
16 And Saul, and Jonathan his
sou, and the people that were pre-
sent with them, abode in t Gibeah
of Benjamin: but the Philistines
encamped in Michmash.
17 11 And the spoilers came out of
the camp of the Philistines in three
companies : one company turned
unto the way that leadeth to kO^.h-
rah, unto the land of Shual :
16 And another company turned
the way to IBeth-lioron : and an-
other company turned to the way
of the border that looketh to the
valley of m Zeboim toward the wil-
derness.
IS) TT Now n there was no smith
found throughout all the land of Is-
rael : (for the Philistines said. Lest
the Hebrews make them swords or
spears :)
20 But all the Israelites went
down to the Philistines, to sharpen
every man his share, and his coul-
ter, and his axe, and his mattock.
21 Yet they had f a file for the
mattocks, and for the coulters, and
for the forks, and for the axes, and
t to sharpen the goads.
22 So it came to pass in the day
of battle, that o there was neither
sword nor spear found in the hand
of any of the people that were with
Saul and Jonathan : but with Saul
and with Jonathan his son was there
found.
23 p And the || garrison of the
Philistines went out to the passage
of Michmash.
CHAPTER XIV.
I Jonathan, uniBilting to his father, the
priest, or the people, goeth and tr.ira-
cul-yusly smileth the Philistines' gj,rTi-
son. 15 ji divine terror maketh them
beat themselves. 17 Saul, notslayi^Stke
priest's answer, setteth on them.. 21 fhe
captivated Hebrews, and the hidden fs-
5 itlites, join against them. 24 Saut's
unadvised adjuration hindereth the vic-
tory. 32 He restraineth the people from
eating blood. 35 He buildeth an altar.
36 Jonathan, taken by lot, is saved by
the people, ■il Saul's strength and fa-
mily.
IV'OW II it came to pass upon a
-'-^ day, tliat Jonathan the son of
Saul said unto the young man that
bare his armour. Come, and let us
go over to the Philistines' garrison
that is on the other side. But he
told not his father.
2 And Saul tarried in the utter-
most part of Gibeah under a pome-
granate-tree which is in Migron :
and the people that were with him
were ^ about six hundred men ;
. 3 And bT^hiah, the son of Ahi-
tub, cl-chabod's brother, the son of
Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lord's
priest in Shiloh, J wearing anephod.
And the people knew not that Jo-
nathan was gone.
I. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1093.
t Heb.
found.
1 ch. 14.
• Heb. Geba,
•er. 3.
k Josh.
23.
IJosh. 16.3.
&, 18. 13, 14.
n See 2 Kin.
24. 14. Jer.
24. 1.
t Heb.
ajile with
tnouths.
0 So Judo
5.8.
pch. 14.1,4.
11 Or, stand-
ing camp.
cir. 1087.
11 Or, there
was a day.
acli. 13. 15.
b ch. 22. 9,
11, 20, called
Ahimelech.
cch. 4.21.
d ch. 2. 28.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1087.
f Judg. 7. 4,
7. 2 Chr. 14.
il.
tHeb.
Be still.
h See Gen.
24. 14.
Judo-. 7. 11.
WOt, half a
furrow of
an acre of
land.
Juds:. 7. 21.
i2Kiii. 7. 7.
Job 18. 11.
kch. 13. 17.
t Heb. a
trembling of
God.
1 Geu. 35. 5.
smile the Philistine garrisotL
4 IT And between the passages
by which Jonathan sought to go
over e unto the Philistines' garrison,
there was a sharp rock on the one
side, and a sharp rock on the other
side : and the name of the one was
Bozez, and the name of the other
Seneh.
5 The t forefront of the one was
situate northward over against
Michmash, and the other south-
ward over against Gibeah.
6 And Jonathan said to the young
man that bare his armour, Come,
and let us go over unto the garrison
of these uncircumcised : it may be
that the Lord will work for us: for
there is no restraint to the Lord
f to save by many or by few.
7 And his armour-bearer said un-
to him. Do all that is in thy heart :
turn thee ; behold, I am with thee
according to thy heart.
8 Then said Jonathan, Behold,
we will pass over unto these men,
and we will discover ourselves unto
til em.
9 Ifthey say thus unto us, f Tarry
until we come to you ; then we will
stand still in our place, and will not
go up unto them.
10 But if they say thus. Come up
unto us ; then we will go up : for
the Lord hath delivered them into
our hand ; and ^ this shall be a sign
unto us.
11 And both of them discovered
themselves unto the garrison of the
Philistines: and the Philistines said,
Behold, the Hebrews come forth
out of the holes where they had hid
themselves.
12 And the men of the garrison
answered Jonathan and his armour-
bearer, and said. Come up to us,
and we will shew you a thing. And
Jonathan said unto his armour-
bearer, Come up after me : for the
Lord hath delivered them into the
hand of Israel.
13 And Jonathan climbed up up-
on his hands and upon his feet, and
his armour-bearer after him : and
they fell before Jonathan ; and his
armour-bearer slew after him.
14 And that first slaughter, which
Jonathan and his armour-bearer
made, was about twenty men, with-
in as it were || a half-acre of land,
which a.yoke of oxen might plough.
15 And i there was tremoling in
the host, in the field, and among all
the people: the garrison, and Sthe
spoilers, they also trembled, and
the earth quaked: so it was t'a
very great trembling.
16 And the watchmen of Saul in
Gibeah of Benjamin looked ; and
behold, the multitude melted away,
and they m went on beating down
one another.
17 Then said Saul unto the peo-
ple that were with him. Number
now, and see who is gone from us.
And when they had numbered, be-
hold, Jonathan and his armour-
bearer were not there.
18 And Saul said unto Ahiah,
250
SauVs unadvised adjuration.
Bring hithei the ark of God. For
the ark of God was at that time
with the children of Israel.
19 IT And it came to pass while
Saul 1 talked unto the priest, that
the II noise that was in the host of
the Philistines went on, and in-
creased: and Saul said unto the
priest, Withdraw thy hand.
20 And Saul and all the people
that were with him t assembled
themselves, and they came to the
battle: and behold, o every man's
sword was against his fellow, and
there teas a very great discomfi-
ture.
21 Moreover, the Hebrews that
were with the Philistines before
that time, which went up with them
into the camp from the country
round about, even they also turned
to be with the Israelites that were
with Saul and Jonathan.
22 Likewise all the men of Is-
rael which phad hid themselves in
mount Ephraim, ichen they heard
that the Philistines fled, even they
also followed hard after them in the
battle.
23 qSo the Lor.d saved Israel
that day : and the battle passed
over r unto Beth-aven.
24 IT And the men of Israel were
distressed that day : for Saul had
s adjured the people, saying, Cursed
be the man that eateth ainj food
until evening, that I may be aveng-
ed on mine enemies. So none of
the people tasted any food.
25 t And all they of the land came
to a wood ; and there was u honey
upon the ground.
26 And when the people were
come into the wood, behold, the
honey dropped : but no man put
his hand to Iiis mouth ; for the peo-
ple feared the oath.
27 But Jonathan heard not when
his father charged the people with
the oath : wherefore he put forth
the end of the rod that was in his
hand, and dipped it in a honey-
comb, and put his hand to his
mouth ; and his eyes were enlight-
ened.
28 Then answered one of the
people, and said. Thy father straitly
charged the people with an oath,
saying. Cursed be the man that
eateth an?/ food this day. And the
people were || faint.
29 Then said Jonathan, My fa-
ther hath troubled the land : see, I
pray you, how mine eyes have been
enlightened, because I tasted a lit-
tle of this honey.
30 How much more, if haply the
people had eaten freely to-day of
the spoil of their enemies which
they found ? for had there not been
now a much greater slaughter a-
mong the Philistines 1
31 And they smote the Philistines
that day from Michmash to Aija-
lon : and the people were very faint.
32 And the people flew upon the
spoil, and took sheep, and oxen,
and calves, and slew them on the
CHAPTER XIV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1087.
cir. 1087.
xLev. 3. 17.
n Num. 27.
&, 7. 26. &
21.
17. 10. & 19.
\lOr, tumult.
26. Dciu. 12.
16, 23, 21.
!l Or, dealt
treacher-
ously.
t Heb.
were cried
together.
oJud-.7.22.
2Cla-.20.23.
t Heb. VI
his hand.
ych. 7. 17.
t Heb. that
altar he be-
gan to bui'.d
unto fhe
LORD.
p ell. 13. 6.
qEx. 14. 3C
Ps. 44. 6, 7.
Hosea 1. 7.
r ch. 13. 5.
tDeut. 9. 28
Matt. 3. 5.
u Ex. 3. 8.
Num. 13. 27
Matt. 3. 4.
Or, J
ch. 28. 6.
a Josh. 7. 14.
1. 10. 19.
Heb.
corners,
Judg-. 20. 2.
3am. 12.
5.
Or, Shew
theinnocent.
c Prov. 16.
33.
Acts 1. 24.
d Josh. 7. 16.
ch. 10. 20,
21.
Heb.
ent forth.
e Josh. 7. 19.
fver. 27.
^ Ruth 1. 17.
h ver. 39.
2 Sam. 14.
1. 1 Kings
1. 52. Luke
21. 18.
The people rescue Jonathan
ground: and the people did eat
them X with the blood.
33 ir Then they told Saul, say-
ing, Behold, the people sin against
the Lord, in that they eat with
the blood. And he said. Ye have
II transgressed : roll a great stone
unto me tliis day.
34 And Saul said, Disperse your-
selves among the people, and say
unto them, Bring me hither every
man his ox, and every man his
sheep, and slay them here, and eat ;
and sin not against the Lord in
eating with the blood. And all the
people brought every man his ox
T with him that night, and slew
them tliere.
35 And Saul y built an altar unto
the Lord : fthe same was the first
altar that lie built unto the Lord:
36 ir And Saul said. Let us go
down after the Philistines by night,
and spoil them until the morning
light, and let us not leave a man
at them. And they said. Do what-
soever seemeth good unto thee.
Then said the priest. Let us draw
near hither unto God.
37 And Saul asked counsel of
God, Shall I go down after the
Philistines 1 wilt thou deliver them
into the hand of Israel 1 But z he
answered him not that day.
38 And Saul said, a Draw ye near
hither all the t chief »f the people :
and know and see wherein this sin
hath been this day.
39 For h as the Lord liveth,
yzhich saveth Israel, though it be
in Jonathan my son, he shall surely
die. But there was not a man a-
mong all the people that answered
him.
40 Then said he unto all Israel,
Be ye on one side, and I and Jona-
than my son will be on the other
side. And the people said unto
Saul, Do what seemeth good unto
thee.
41 Therefore Saul said unto the
Lord God of Israel, || c Give a per-
fect lot. d And Saul and Jona-
than were taken : but the people
t escaped.
42 And Saul said. Cast lots be-
tween me and Jonathan my son.
And Jonathan was taken.
43 Then Saul said to Jonathan,
e Tell me what thou hast done.
And Jonathan told him, and said,
f I did but taste a little honey with
the end of the rod that was in my
hand, and lo, I must die.
44 And Saul answered, §■ God do
so, and more also : h for thou shalt
surely die, Jonathan.
45 And the people said unto
Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath
wrought this great salvation in Is-
rael 1 God forbid : i as the Lord
liveth, there shall not one hair of
his head fall to the ground ; for he
hath wrought with God this day.
So the people rescued Jonathan,
that he died not.
46 Then Saul went up from
following the Philistines : and
251
Saul is sent to destroy Amalek.
the Philistines went to their own
place.
47 ir So Saul took the kingdom
over Israel, and fought against all
his enemies on every side, against
Moab, and against the children of
k Amnion, and against Edom, and
against the kings of 1 Zobah, and
against the Philistines: and whi-
thersoever he turned himself, he
vexed them.
-18 And he 1| gathered a host, and
'"smote the Ainalekiles, and de-
livered Israel out of the hands of
them that spoiled tliem.
49 Now n the sons of Saul were
Jonathan, and Isliui, and Melchi-
shua : and the names of his two
daughters were these ; the name of
the tirst-born Merab, and the name
of the younger Michal :
50 And the name of Saul's wife
was Ahinoam, the daughter of
Ahimaaz : and the name of the
captain of his host was fAbner,
the son of Ner, Saul's uncle.
51 o And Kish was the father of
Saul ; and Ner the father of Abncr
wa5 the son of Abiel.
52 And there was sore war a-
gainst the Philistines all the days
of Saul : and when Saul saw any
strong man, or any valiant man,
P he took him unto him.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Samuel sendelh Saul lo destroy A nialek.
6 Saul favouretk the Kenites. 8 He
sipareth A gag and the best of the spoil.
10 Samuel dcnounceth utilo Saul, com-
Tnending and excusing himself, God^s
rejection of him for his disobedience.
•2i Saul^s humiliation. 32 Samuel kill-
eth A sag. 34 Samuel and Saul part.
SAMUEL also said unto Saul,
a- The Lord sent me to anoint
thee to be king over his people,
over Israel : now therefore hearken
thou unto the voice of the words of
the Lord.
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
I remember that which Amalek did
to Israel, b how he laid wait for
him in the way, when he came up
from Egypt.
3 Now go and smite Amalek, and
c utterly destroy all tliat they have,
and spare them not ; but slay both
man and woman, infant and suck-
ling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
4 And Saul gathered the people
together, and numbered them in
Telaim, two hundred thousand
footmen, and ten thousand men of
Judah.
5 And Saul came to a city of
Amalek, and || laid wait in the
valley.
6 ^^ And Saul said unto d the Ke-
nites, e Go, depart, get you down
from among the Amalekites, lest
I destroy you with them : for f ye
shewed kindness to all the children
of Israel when they came up out
of Egypt. So the Kenites departed
from among the Amalekites.
7 ? And Saul smote the Amalek-
ites from h Havilah, until thou com-
est to iShur, tliat is over against
Egypt.
[. SAMUEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1087.
k cli. U. 11.
I 5 Sara. 10.
6.
II Or,
wrought
mightily.
m ch. 15. 3,
7.
nch. 31.2.
I Chr. 8. 33
tHeb.
Abiner.
0 ch. 9. 1.
pch. 8. 11.
cir. 1079.
a ch. 9. 16.
b Ex. 17. 8,
14. Num.24.
20. Deut. 25.
17, 18, 19.
c Lev. 27. 28,
29. Josh. 6.
17,21.
II Or,
fought.
(1 Num. 24.
21. Ju.lsr. 1.
16. &4. n.
e Gen. 18.25.
&, 19. 12, 14.
Rev. 18. 4.
(Ex. 18. 10,
19. Num. 10.
29, 32.
g-ch. 14. 48.
hGeii. 2. 11.
& 25. 18.
i Gen. 16. 7.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1079.
kSee 1 Kin
■iO. 34, 35,
&.:.
1 See ch. 30.
1.
mvcr. 3, 15.
il Or, of the
second sort.
n ver. 35.
Gen. 6. 6, 7,
2 Barn. 24.
16.
0 Josh. 22.
16.
1 Kin^s 9. 6,
pch. 13. 13.
ver. 3, 9.
q ver. 35.
ch. 16. 1.
Josh. 15.
sGen. 14. 19.
Judg. 17. 2.
Ruth 3. 10.
t ver. 9,21.
Gen. 3. 12.
Prov. 28. 13.
t Heb. they
consume.
y ver. 15.
Ps. 50.8,9.
Prov. 21. 3.
Is. 1. 11, 12,
13, 16, 17.
Jpr. 7. 22, 23.
Mic. 6. 6, 7,
8. Heb. 10.
i, r, 8, 9.
aEccles. 5.
1.
Hosea 6. 6.
Matt. .S. 24.
& 9. 13. &
12. 7. Mark
12. 33.
Savl sparing A gag., &rc.
8 And k he took Agag the king
of the Amalekites alive, and 1 utter-
ly destroyed all the people with the
edge of the sword.
y But Saul and the people m spa-
red Aga", and the best of the sheep,
and of the oxen, and || of the fat-
lings, and the lambs, and all that
was good, and would not utterly
destroy them : but every thing that
was vile and refuse, that they de-
stroyed utterly.
10 IT Then came the word of the
Lord unto Samuel, saying,
11 1 It repenteth me that I have
set up Saul to be king : for he is
o turned back from following me,
P and hath not performed my com-
mandments. And it q grieved Sa-
muel ; and he cried unto the Lord
all night.
12 And when Samuel rose early
to meet Saul in the morning, it was
told Samuel, saying, Saul came to
r Carmel, and behold, he set him
up a place, and is gone about, and
passed on, and gone down to Gilgal.
13 And Samuel came to Saul:
and Saul said unto him, ^ Blessed
be thou of the Lord: 1 have per-
formed the commandment of the
Lord.
14 And Samuel said, What mean
eth then this bleating of the sheep
in mine ears, and the lowing of the
oxen which I hear 1
15 And Saul said. They have
brought them from the Amalek-
ites : t for the people spared the
best of the sheep and of the oxen,
to sacrifice unto the Lord thy
God ; and the rest we have utterly
destroyed.
16 Then Samuel said unto Saul,
Stay, and I will tell thee what the
Lord hath said to me this night.
And he said unto him, Say on.
17 And Samuel said, u When
thou wast little in thine own sight,
wast thou not made the head of
the tribes of Israel, and the Lord
anointed thee king over Israel 1
18 And the Lord sent thee on a
journey, and said, Go, and utterly
destroy tlie sinners the Amalekites,
and fight against them until f they
be consumed.
19 Wherefore then^ didst thou
not obey the voice of the Lord,
but didst fly upon the spoil, and
didst evil in the sight of the Lord 1
20 And Saul said unto Samuel,
Yea, X I have obeyed the voice of
the Lord, and have gone the way
which the Lord sent me, and have
brought Agag the king of Amaleki
and have utterly destroyed the A-
malekites.
21 y But the people took of the
spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of
the things, which should have been
utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto
the Lord thy God in Gilgal.
22 And Samuel said, zHath the
Lord as great delight in burnt-
offerings and sacrifices, as in obey-
ing the voice of the Lord 1 Be-
hold, a to obey i> better than sacri
252
is rejected for disobedience.
fice, and to hearken than the fat of
rams.
23 For rebellion is as the sin of
t witchcraft, and stubbornness is as
iniquity and idolatry. Because thou
hast rejected the word of the Lord,
t'he hath also rejected thee from
being king.
24 IT c And Saul said unto Sa-
muel, I have sinned : for I have
transgressed the commandment of
the Lord, and thy words : because
I d feared the people, and obeyed
their voice.
25 Now therefore, I pray tlice,
pardon my sin, and turn again
with me, that I may worship the
Lord.
26 And Samuel said unto Saul,
I will not return with thee : e for
thou hast rejected the word of the
Lord, and the Lord hath rejected
thee from being kin^ over Israel.
27 And as Samuel turned about
to go away, f he laid hold upon the
skirt of his mantle, and it rent.
28 And Samuel said unto him,
&The Lord hath rent the kingdom
of Israel from thee this day, and
hath given it to a neighbour of thine
that is better than thou.
29 And also the || Strength of Is-
rael hwill not lie nor repent: for
he is not a man, that he should
repent.
30 Then he said, I have sinned :
vet i honour me now, I pray thee,
before the elders of my people, and
before Israel, and turn a^ain with
me, that I may worship Oie Lord
thy God.
31 So Samuel turned again after
Saul ; and Saul worshipped the
Lord.
32 IT Then said Samuel, Bring ve
hither to me Agag the king ot the
Amalekitcs. And Agag came unto
him delicately. And Agag said,
Surely the bitterness of death is past.
33 And Samuel said, kAs thy
sword hath made women childless,
so shall thy mother be childless
among women. And Samuel hewed
Agag in pieces before the Lord in
Gilgal.
34 IT Then Samuel went to Ra-
raah ; and Saul went up to his
house to IQibeah of Saul.
35 And mSamuel came no more to
see Saul until the day of his death :
nevertheless Samuel n mourned for
Saul: and the Lord o repented that
he had made Saul king over Israel.
CHAPTER XVL
1 Samuel sent by God, under pretence of
a sacrifice, cometh to Beth-lehem. 6 His
human judgment is reproved. 11 He
anointeth David. 15 Saul sendethfor
David to quiet his evil spirit.
A ND the Lord said unto Samuel,
-'*- a How long wilt thou mourn for
Saul, seeing b I have rejected him
from reigning over Israel 7 c fiH thy
horn with oil, and go, I will send
thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite : for
dl have provided me a king among
his sons.
2 And Samuel said, How can I
CHAPTER XVI.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1079.
cir. 1063.
tHeb.
t Heb. in
divination.
thy hand.
Deut. 18.10.
e ch. 9. 12.
b ch. 13. 14.
& 20. 29.
fEx. 4. 15.
c See 2 Sam.
gch. 9. 16.
12. 13.
d Ex. 23. 2.
hch.21. 1.
Prov. 29. 25.
tHeb.
Is. 51. 12,13.
meeting.
i 1 Kings 2.
13. 2Kuigs
9. 22.
k Ex. 19. 10,
14.
e See ch. 2.
30.
1 ch. 17. 13.
called
fSeel Kings
11.30.
Elihu,
I Chr. 27.
18.
m 1 Kings
g-ch. 28. 17,
12.26.
18. 1 Kings
nPs. 147.10,
11.31.
0 Is. 55. 8.
p 2 Cor. 10.
II Or,
7.
eternity, or,
t Heb. eyes.
victory.
q 1 Kings 8.
h Num. 23.
39. IChr.
19. Ezek. 24.
28. 9. Ps. 7.
14. 2 Tim.
9. Jer. 11.20.
2. 13. Tit. 1.
& 17. 10. &
2.
20. 12. Acts
i John 5. 44.
1.24.
&. 12. 43.
rch. 17. 13.
s ch. 17. 13.
!l Shimeah,
2 Sam. 13.3.
Shimma,
1 Chr. 2. 13.
tch. 17. 12.
u 2 Sam. 7.
8. Ps. 78.
kEx. 17.11.
70.
Num. 14. 45.
tHeb.
See Judg-. 1.
round.
X ch. 17. 42.
*
Cant. 5. 10.
tHeb.
fair of eyes.
y So ch. 9.
17.
zch. 10. 1.
Ich. 11.4.
Ps. 89. 20.
m See ch.
a See Num.
19. 24.
27. 18.
Judg. 11.29.
n ver. 11.
& 13. 25. &
ch. 16. 1.
14. 6. ch. 10.
0 ver. 11.
6, 10.
cir. 1065.
b ch. 11.6.
&. 18. 12. &
28. 15. Judg.
16. 20. Ps.
51.11.
c Judg. 9.23.
cir. 1063.
ch. 18. 10.
& 19. 9.
ach. 15. 35.
II Or,
b ch. 15. 23.
terrified.
cch. 9. 16.
d Gen. 41.
2 King-s 9. 1.
46. ver. 21.
22. 1 Kmgs
d Ps. 78. 70.
10. 8.
e ver. £3.
2 Kings 3.
15.
& 89. 19,20.
Acts 13. 22.
Samuel anointeth David.
go 1 if Saul hear it, he will kill me
And the Lord said, Take a heifer
t with thee, and say, e I am come
to sacrifice to the Lord.
3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice,
and fl will shew thee what thou
shalt do : and s thou shalt anoint
unto me him whom I name unto
thee.
4 And Samuel did that which the
Lord spake, and came to Beth-
lehem. And the elders of the town
h trembled at his t coming, and said,
' Comest thou peaceably 7
5 And he said. Peaceably: I am
come to sacrifice unto the Lord :
k sanctify yourselves, and come with
me to the sacrifice. And he sanc-
tified Jesse and his sons, and called
them to the sacrifice.
6 IT And it came to pass when
they were come, that he looked on
lEhab, and msaid,SureJy the Lord's
anointed is before him.
7 Butthe Lord said unto Samuel,
Look not on n his countenance, or
on the height of his stature ; be-
cause I have refused him : o for the
LORD sceth not as man seeth ; for
man p looketh on the t outward ap-
pearance, but the Lord looketh on
the q heart.
8 Then Jesse called rAbinadab,
and made him pass before Samuel.
And he said. Neither hath the
Lord chosen this.
9 Then Jesse made s || Shammah
to pass by. And he said, Neither
hath the Lord chosen this.
10 Again, Jesse made seven of his
sons to pass before Samuel. And
Samuel said unto Jesse, The Lord
hath not chosen these.
11 And Samuel said unto Jesse,
Are here all thy children ? And
he said, t There remaineth yet the
youngest, and behold, he keepeth
the sheep. And Samuel said unto
Jesse, " Send and fetch him : for
we will not sit f down till he come
hither.
12 And he sent, and brought him
in. Now he teas ^ ruddy, and withal
t of a beautiful countenance, and
goodly to look to. y And the Lord
said, Arise, anoint him : for this is
he.
13 Then Samuel took the horn of
oil, and z anointed him in the midst
of his brethren : and a the Spirit of
the Lord came upon David from
that day forward. So Samuel rose
up, and went to Ramah.
14 IT b But the Spirit of the Lord
departed from Saul, and can evil
spirit from the Lord || troubled
him.
15 And Saul's servants said un-
to him. Behold now, an evil spirit
from God troubleth thee.
16 Let our lord now command
thy servants, ?c/jic/i are dbefore thee,
to seek out a man who is a cunning
player on a harp : and it shall come
to pass, when the evil spirit from
God is upon thee, that he shall
e play with his hand, and thou shalt
be well.
253
Goliath defieth Israel.
17 And Saul said unto his ser-
vants, Provide me now a man that
can play well, and bring him to me.
18 Tlien answered one of the ser-
vants, and said, Behold, I have seen
asonof Jesse the Beth-lehemitej that
is curming in playing, and fa mighty
valiant man, and a man of war, and
prudent in || matters, and a comQ^y
person, and s the Lord is with him.
19 11 Wherefore Saul s.ent mes-
sengers unto Jesse, and said. Send
nie David tliy son, h,which is with
tlic sheep.
20 And Jesse > took an ass laden
with bread, and a bottle of wine,
and a kid, and sent theiii by David
his son unto Saul.
21 And David came to Saul, and
k stood before him : and he loved
him greatly ; and he became his
armour-bearer.
22 And Saul sent to Jesse, say-
ing. Let David, I pray thee, stand
before me ; for he hath found favour
in my sight.
23 And it came to pass, when
Ithc evil spirit from God was upon
Saul, that David took a harp, and
played with his hand : so Saul was
refreshed, and was well, and the
evil spirit departed from iiim.
CHAPTER XVII.
I The armies of the Israelites and Philis-
tines being ready to battle, 4 Goliath
Cometh proudly forth to challenge a
combat. 12 David, sent by his father to
visit his brethren, takelh the challenge.
28 Eliab chideth him. 30 He is brought
to Saul. 32 He sheweth the reason of
his confidence. 38 Without armour,
armed by faith, he slayeth the giant. 55
Saul trtketh notice of David.
IV'OW the Philistines a gathered
-'■^ together their armies to battle,
and were gathered together at
^ Shochoh, which belongcth to Ju-
dah, and pitched between Shochoh
and Azekah, in || Ephes-dammim.
2 And Saul and the men of Israel
v.-ere gathered together, and pitch-
ed by the valley of Elah, and tset
the battle in array against the Phi-
listines.
3 And the Philistines stood on a
mountain on tlie one side, and Israel
stood on a mountain on the other
side : and there was a valley be-
tween them.
4 IT And there went out a cham-
pion out of the camp of the Philis-
tines, named c Goliath, of d Gath,
whose height was six cubits and a
span.
5 And he had a helmet of brass
upon his head, and he icas t armed
with a coat of mail; and the weight
of the coa.t was five thousand she-
kels of brass.
6 And he had greaves of brass
upon his legs, and a || target of brass
between his shoulders.
7 And the e staff of his spear was
like a weaver's beam ; and his
spear's head xceighed six hundred
shekels of iron : and one bearing a
shield went before him.
8 And he stood and cried unto
tlie armies of Israel, and said unto
L SAMUEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
cir. 1063.
fch. 8. 17.
fch. 17. 32,
34, 35, 36.
H Or, speech.
- ch. 3. 19.
gch. 11. 1.
% 18. 12, 1-1.
h ver. 11.
h ver. 26.
ch. 17. 15,
2 Sam. 21.
31.
21,
i Seech. 10.
27. & 17. 18.
Gen. 43. 11.
Prov. 18. 16.
k Gen. 41.46.
i ver. 53.
1 Kin^s 10.
Ruth 4. 22.
8. Prov. £2.
ch. 16. 1, 18.
29.
k Geu. 35.
19.
1 ch. 16. 10,
11. See
I Chr. 2. 13,
14, 15.
1 ver. 14, 16.
m ch. 16. 6.
8, 9. 1 Chr.
2. 13.
uch. 16. 19.
a ch. 13. 5.
b Josh. 15.
tHeb.
35. 2 Chr.
cheeses of
28. 18.
milk.
11 Or, the
tHeb.
coast of
captain of a
Dammim,
thousand.
called Pas-
0 Gen. 37.
dammim.
14.
1 Chr. 11.13.
t Heb.
ranged the
battle.
II Or, place
of the
carriage.
c 2 Sam. 21.
19.
d Josh. 11.
ch. 26. 5.
II Or, battle
array, or,
place of
22.
fight.
tHeb.
t fteb. tJie
clothed.
vessels from
upon him.
tlleb. asked
his brethren
I Or, gorget.
of peace, as
Judg. 18. 15.
e 2 Sam. 21.
19.
p ver. 8.
t Heb. rrom
hisfac'c.
David cometh to the army.
them, Why are ye come out to set
your battle in array 1 am not I a
Philistine, and ye f servants to Saul?
choose you a man for you, and let
him come down to me.
9 If he be able to fight with me,
and to kill me, then will we be
your servants : but if I prevail
against him, and kill him, then
shall ye be our servants, and & serve
us.
10 And the Philistine said, T
h defy the armies of Israel tliis day ;
give mc a man, that we may fight
together.
11 When Saul and all Israel
heard those word-e of the Philistine,
they were dismayed, and greatly
afraid.
12 II Now David was i the son of
that kEphrathite of Beth-lehem-
judah, whose name was Jesse ; and
he had 1 eight sons: and the man
went among men for au old man
in the days of Saul.
13 And the three eldest sons of
Jesse went and followed Saul to
the battle : and the "> names of his
three sons tiiat went to the battle
were Eliab the first-born, and next
unto him Abinadab, and the third
Shammah.
14 And David was tlie youngest:
and the three eldest followed Saul.
15 But David went and returned
from Saul n to feed his father's
sheep at Beth-lehem.
16 And the Philistine drew near
morning and evening, and presented
himsell forty days.
17 And Jesse said unto David his
son, Take now for thy brethren an
ephah of this parched corn, and
these ten loaves, and run to the
camp to thy bretliren :
18 And carry these ten t cheeses
unto the f captain of their thou-
sand, and olook how thy brethren
fare, and take their pledge.
19 Now Saul, and they, and all
the men of Israel, were in the val-
ley of Elah, fighting with the Phi-
lis'tines.
20 IT And David rose up early in
the morning, and left the sheep with
a keeper, and took, and went, as
Jesse had commanded him ; and he
came to the || trench, as the host
was going forth to the || fight, and
shouted for the battle,
21 For Israel and the Philistines
had put the battle in array, army
against army.
22 And David left his t carriage
in the hand of the keeper of the
carriage, and ran into the army,
and came and t saluted his bre-
thren.
23 And as he talked with them,
behold, there came up the cham-
pion, the Philistine of Gath, Goliath
by name, out of the armies of the
Philistines, and spake p according
to the same words : and David
heard them.
24 And all the men of Israel,
when they saw the man, fled t from
him, and were sore afraid.
254
David accepteth the challenge,
25 And the men of Israel said,
Have ye seen this man that is come
up 1 surely to defy Israel is he
come up : and it shall be, that the
man who killeth him, the king
will enrich him with great riches,
and q will give him his daughter,
and make his father's house free in
Israel.
26 And David spake to the men
that stood by him, saying. What
sliall be done to the man that kill-
eth this Philistine, and taketh away
r the reproach from Israel ? for who
is this s uncircumcised Philistine,
that he should t defy the armies of
" the living God 1
27 And the people answered him
after this manner, saying, x So shall
it be done to the man that killeth
him.
28 IT And Eliab Iiis eldest brother
heard when he spake unto the
men ; and Eliab's y anger was
kindled against David, and he said,
Why earnest thou down hither 1
and with whom hast thou left those
fc!'.v feiieep in the wilderness ? I
know thy pride, and the naughti-
ness of thy heart; for thou art
come down that thou mightest see
the battle.
29 And David said. What have I
now done 1 ^ Is there not a cause ?
30 IT And he turned from him to-
ward another, and a spake after the
same t manner : and the people an-
swered him again after the former
manner.
31 And when the words were
heard which David spake, they re-
hearsed them before Saul : and he
t sent for him.
32 IT And David ^aid to Saul,
l>Let no man's heart fail because
of him; c thy servant will go and
fight with this Philistine.
33 And Saul said to David,
d Thou art not able to go against
this Philistine to fight with him :
for thou art but a youth, and he a
man of war from his youth.
34 And David said unto Saul,
Thy servant kept his father's
sheep, and there came a lion, and a
bear, and took a || lamb out of the
flock:
35 And I went out after him
and smote him, and delivered it
out of his mouth : and when he
arose against me, I caught him by
his beard, and smote him, and slew
him.
36 Thy servant slew both the lion
and the bear: and this uncircum-
cised Philistine shall be as one of
them, seeing he hath defied the ar-
mies of the living God.
37 David said moreover, e The
Lord that delivered me out of the
paw of the lion, and out of the paw
of the bear, he will deliver me out
of the hand of this Philistine. And
Saul said unto David, Go, and f the
Lord be with thee.
38 IT And Saul f armed David
with his armour, and he put a
helmet of brass upon his head ;
CHAPTER XVn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
q Josh. 15.
rch. 11.2.
s ch. 14. 6.
t ver. 10.
uDeut.5.26.
X ver. 25.
V Gen. 37. 4,
8, U. Matt.
10. 36.
aver. 26,27.
i Heh. word.
tHeb.
took him.
b Deut. 20.
1,3.
cch. 16. 18.
d See Num.
13. 31.
Deul. 9. 2.
e Ps. 18. 16,
17. &63. 7.
& 77. II.
9 Cor. 1. 10.
2 Tim. 4. 17
18.
13.
22.
fob.
IChi
11, 16.
t Heb. cloth-
ed David
loith his
clothes.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
II Or, valley.
tHeb. ves-
sel.
Ps. 123. 4,
1 Cor. 1.
27, 28.
h ch. 16. 12.
i ch. 24. 14.
2 Sam. 3. 8.
&9.8. &16.
9. 2 Kin^s
8. 13,
k 1 Kings 20.
10, 11.
1 2 Sam. 22.
33, 35. Ps.
124. 8. &
125. 1.
2 Cor. 10. 4.
Heb. 11. 33,
34.
m ver. 10.
t Heb. shut
thee up.
n Deut. 28.
oJosh. 4. 24.
1 Kin. 8. 43.
& 18. 36.
2Kmgs 19.
19. Is. 52.
10.
p Ps. 44. 6, 7.
Hosea 1. 7.
Zech. 4. 6.
q 2 Chr. 20.
16.
rch. 21.9.
See Judj. 3.
31. & 15. 15.
ch. 23. 21.
and slayeth Ooliath.
also he armed hira with a coat of
mail.
39 And David girded his sword
upon his armour, and he assayed
to go ; for he had not proved" it.
And David said unto Saul, I can-
not go with these, for I have not
proved the7n. And David put them
oflf him.
40 And he took his staff in hia
hand, and chose him five smooth
stones out of the || brook and put
them in a shepherd's t bag which
he had, even in a scrip ; and hia
sling was in his hand : and he drew
near to the Philwtine.
41 And the Philistine came on,
and drew near unto David ; and the
man that bare the shield went be-
fore him.
42 And when the Philistine look-
ed about, and saw David, he & dis-
dained him : for he was but a
youth, and h ruddy, and of a fair
countenance.
43 And the Philistine said unto
David, i ./3m I a dog, that thou
comest to me with staves ? and the
Philistine cursed David by his gods.
44 And the Philistine kgaid to
David, Come to me, and I will give
thy flesh unto the fx)wls of the air,
and to the beasts of the field.
45 Then said David to the Phi-
listine, Thou comest to me with a
sword, and with a spear, and with
a shield : l but I come to thee in the
name of the Lord of hosts, the
God of the armies of Israel, whom
thou hast m defied.
46 This day will the Lord t de-
liver thee into my hand ; and I
will smite thee, and take thy head
from thee; and I will give "the
carcasses of the host of the Phi-
listines this day unto the fowls of
the air, and to the wild beasts of
the earth : o that all the earth may
know that there is a God in Is-
rael.
47 And all this assembly shall
know that the Lord p saveth not
with sword and spear : for q the
battle is the Lord's, and he will
give you into our hands.
48 And it came to pass, when the
Philistine arose, and came and drew
nigh to meet David, that David
hasted, and ran toward the army to
meet the Philistine.
49 And David put his hand in his
bag, and took thence a stone, and
slang it, and smote the Philistine in
his forehead, that the stone sunk
into his forehead ; and he fell upon
his face to the earth.
50 So r David prevailed over the
Philistine with a sling and with a
stone, and smote the Philistine and
slew him ; but there was no sword
in the hand of David.
51 Therefore David ran and
stood upon the Philistine, and took
his sword, and drew it out of the
sheath thereof, and slew him, and
cut off his head therewith. And
when the Philistines saw their
champion was dead, s they fled.
255
Jonathan's love for David.
.52 And the men of Israel and of
Judah arose, and shouted, and pur-
sued the Philistines, until thou
come to the valley, and to the gates
of Ekron. And the wounded of
the Philistines fell down by the way
to t Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and
unto Ekron.
53 And the children of Israel re-
turned from chasing after the Phi-
listines, and thev spoiled their tent.s.
,54 And David took the head of
the Philistine, and brought it to Je-
rusalem ; but he put his armour in
Jiis lent.
55 ir And when Saul saw David
go forth against the Philistine, he
said unto Abner the captain of
the host, Abner, " whose son is *his
youth? And Abner said, ./3s thy
soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
56 And the king said, Inquire
thou whose son the stripling is.
57 And as David returned from
the slaughter of the Philistine, Ab-
ner took him, and brought him be-
fore Saul * with the head of the
Philistine in his hand.
58 And Saul said to him. Whose
son art thou, thou young man 1
And David answered, y I am the
i?ou of thy servant Jesse the Beth-
lehemite.
CHAPTER XVin.
1 Jonathan loveth David. 5 Saul envielh
/lis praise, 10 seeketk to kill him in his
fury, 12 fearelh him for his good suc-
cess, 17 offerelh him his daughter/or a
snare. 22 David persuaded to be the
king's son-in-law, giveth two hundred
foreslcins of the Philistines for Michal's
'dowry. 28 Saul's hatred, and David's
glory increaseth.
A ND it came to pass, when he
-^ had made an end of speaking
unto Saul, that a the soul of Jona-
than was knit with the soul of Da-
vid, band Jonathan loved him as
his own soul.
2 And Saul took him that day,
c and would let him go no more
home to his father's house.
3 Then Jonathan and David made
a covenant, because he loved him
as his own soul.
4 And Jonathan stripped himself
of the robe thatzcas upon him, and
gave it to David, and his garments,
even to liis sword, and to his bow,
and to his girdle.
5 IT And David went out whither-
soever Saul sent him, arid \\ behaved
himself wisely : and Saul set him
over the men of war, and he was
accepted in ihe sight of all the peo-
ple, and also in the sight of Saul's
servants.
6 And it came to pass as they
came, when David was returned
from the slaughter of the || Philis-
tine, that J the women came out of
all the cities of Israel, singing and
dancing, to meet king Saul, with ta-
brets, with joy, and with t instru-
ments of music.
7 And the women e answered one
another as they played, and said,
f Saul hath slain his thousands, and
David his ten thousands.
I. SAMUEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
cir. 1063.
tHeb.
was evil in
hie eyes.
t Josh. 15.
«rEccles.4.
4,
36.
hell. 15.28.
ich. 16. 14.
k ch. 19. 24.
1 Kin-, 18.
29. Acts 16.
16.
1 ch. 19. 9.
inch. 19.10.
&. 20. 33.
uSeecli. 16.
Prov. 27. 4.
21, 22.
n ver. 15, 29.
och. 16. 13,
18.
pch. 16. 14.
& 28. 15.
X ver. 54.
iver. 16.
Nmii.27.17.
2 Sam. 5. 2.
y ver. 12.
]0r,
prospered.
ver. 5.
rGen. 39. 2,
3, 23. Josh.
6.27.
s ver. 5.
tch. 17. 25.
tHeb.
a son of
a Gen. '11.
oalour.
30.
u Num. 32.
b ch. 19. 2.
20, 27, 29.
&20. 17.
ch. 25. 28.
2Sam. 1.26.
X ver. 21,25.
Deut. 13. 6.
2 Sam. 12. 9.
cch. 17. 15.
)• See ver. 23.
ch. 9. 21.
2 Sam. 7. 18.
z2 Sam. 21.
a'judg-. 7.22.
b ver. 28.
lOr,
tHeb.
was right
prospered.
ver. 14, 15,
in his eyes.
c Ex. 10. 7.
30.
a ver. 17.
e See ver. 26.
lOr,
Philistines.
a Ex. 15.20.
Jud-. 11.34.
iKeh.three-
stringed in-
struments.
eEx. 15. 21.
fch. £1. 11.
& 29. 5.
Michal given to David to wife.
8 And Saul was very wroth, and
the saying tS' displeased him; and
he said. They have ascribed unto
David ten thousands, and to me
they have ascribed bxit thousands:
and what can he have more but
'» the kingdom?
9 And Saul eyed David from tliat
day and forward.
10 IT And it came to pass on the
morrow, that i the evil spirit from
God came upon Saul, kand he pro-
phesied in the midst of the house :
and David played with his hand, as
at other times : 1 and there was a
javelin in Saul's hand.
11 And Saul m cast the javelin ;
for he said, I will smite David
even to the wall with it. And
David avoided out of his presence
twice.
12 ir And Saul was n afraid of
David, because " the Lord was
with him, and was p departed from
Saul.
13 Therefore Saul removed him
from him, and made him his captain
over a thousand; and q he went
out and came in before the peo-
ple.
14 And David 1| behaved himself
wisely in all his ways ; and r the
Lord 2cas with him.
15 Wherefore when Saul sav/
that he behaved himself very wise-
ly, he was afraid of him.
16 But s all Israel and Judah
loved David, because he went out
and came in before thom.
17 IT And Saul said to David, Be-
hold, my elder daughter Merab,
t her will I give thee to wife : only
be thou t valiant for me, and fight
"the Lord's battles. For Saul
said, "Let not my hand be upon
him, but let the hand of the Philis-
tines be upon him.
18 And David said unto Saul,
y Who am 1 1 and what 75 my life,
or my father's family in Israel,
that I should be son-in-law to the
king?
19 But it came to pass at the
time when Merab, Saul's daughter,
should have been given to David,
that she was given unto zAdriel
the aJVIeholathite to wife.
20 b And Michal, Saul's daughter,
loved David : and they told Saul,
and the thing t pleased him.
21 And Saul said, I will give him
her, that she may be = a snare to
him, and that J"the hand of the
Philistines may be against him.
Wherefore Saul said to David,
Thou shalt e this day be my son-in-
law, in the one of the twain.
22 IT And Saul commanded his
servants, saying, Commune with
David secretly, and say, Behold,
the king hatli delight in thee, and
all his servants love thee: now
therefore be the king's son-in,-
law.
23 And Saul's servants spake
those words in the ears of David.
And David said, Seemeth it to you
a light thing to be a king's son-in-
256
Said seeketh to kill David.
law, seeing that I am a poor man,
and lightly esteemed 1
24 And the servants of Saul told
him, saying, f On this manner spake
David.
25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye
say to David, The king desireth not
any f dowry, but a hundred foreskins
of the Philistines, to be s avenged of
the king's enemies. But Saul
h thought to make David fall by the
hand of the Philistines.
2G And when his servants told
David these words, it pleased David
well to be the king's son-in-law:
and ' the days were not f expired.
27 Wherefore David arose and
went, he and k his men, and slew of
the Philistines two hundred men ;
and 1 David brought their foreskins,
and they gave them in full tale to
the king, that he might be the king's
son-in-law. And Saul gave him
Michal his daughter to wife.
28 IT And Saul saw and knew
that the Lord was with David, and
that Michal, Saul's daughter, loveJ
him.
29 And Saul was yet the more
afraid of David ; and Saul became
David's enemy continually.
30 Then the princes of the Phi-
listines m went forth : and it came
to pass, after they went forth, that
David n behaved himself more
wisely than all the servants of
Saul : so that his name was much
t set by.
CHAPTER XIX.
\ Jonathan discloseth his fattier^ s purpose
to kill David. 4 He persuadeth his
father to reconciliation. 8 By reason of
David's good success in a new war,
Saul's malicious rage breaketh out a-
gainst him. 1 2 Michal deceiveth her fa-
ther with an image i?! David's bed. 18
David Cometh to Samuel in Naiolh. 20
Saul's messengers sent to take David,
22 and Saul himself , prophesy .
A ND Saul spake to Jonathan his
■^*- son, and to all his servants,
that they should kill David.
2 But Jonathan, Saul's son, a de-
lighted much in David ; and Jona-
than told David, saying, Saul my
father seeketh to kill thee : now
therefore, I pray thee, take heed to
thyself until the morning, and abide
in a secret jj/ace, and hide thyself:
3 And 1 will go out and stand
beside my father in the field where
thou art, and I will commune with
my father of thee ; and what I see,
that I will tell thee.
4 IT And Jonathan b spake good
of David unto Saul his father, and
said unto him, Let not the king
= 8in against his servant, against
David ; because he hath not sinned
against thee, and because his works
have been to thee-ward very good :
5 For he did put his dlife in his
hand, and e slew the Philistine,
and if the Lord wrought a great
salvation for all Israel: thou saw-
est it, and didst rejoice : s wherefore
then wilt thou hsin against inno-
cent blood, to slay David without a
cause 1
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
tHeb.
According
to these
words.
f Gen. 34.
12. Ex. 22.
17.
g ch. 14. 24,
h ver. 1 7.
i See ver. 21.
tHeb.
fulfilled.
k ver. 13.
1 2 Sam. 3.
14.
m 2 Sam. 11.
m So Josh.
1.
2. 15. Acts
n ver. 5.
9. 24, 25.
tHeb.
teraphim.
tHeb.
Gen. 31. 19.
precious.
JuUg. 17. 5
ch. 26. 21.
2 Kings 1.
13. Ps. 116.
15.
b Prov, 31.
8,9.
c Gen. 42.
22. Ps. 35.
12. & 109. 5.
Prov. 17. 13.
Jar. 18. 20.
a Jiulg. 9.
17. &. 12. 3.
ch.tS. 21.
Ps. 119. 109.
e ch. 17. 49,
50.
f 1 Sam. 11.
13. 1 Chr.
11. 14.
- ch. 20. 32.
h Matt. 27.
4.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1063.
ch. 16. 21.
t 18. 2, 13.
Heb.
yesterday
third day.
cir. 1062.
tHeb.
h is face.
k ch. 16. 14.
&, 18. 10, 11.
\?s.i
title.
0 See John 7
32, 45, &c.
p 1 Cor. 14.
3, 24, 25. ch.
10. 5, 6.
q Num. 11.
25. Joel 2.
MichaVs artifice to save him,
6 And Saul hearkened unto the
voice of Jonathan : and Saul sware,
Jis the Loud liveth, he shall not be
slain.
7 And Jonathan called David,
and Jonathan shewed him all those
things. And Jonathan brought Da-
vid to Saul, and he was in his pre-
sence, i as t in times past.
8 IT And there was war again :
and David went out, and fought
with the Philistines, and slew them
witii a great slaughter ; and they
fled from t him.
9 And k the evil spirit from the
IjORD was upon Saul, as he sat in
his house with his javelin in his
hand: and David played with his
hand.
10 And Saul sought to smite Da-
vid even to the wall with the javelin;
but he slipped away out ot Saul's
presence, and he smote the javelin
into the wall : and David fled, and
escaped that night.
11 1 Saul also sent messengers un-
to David's house, to watch him,
and to slay him in the morning :
and Michal, David's wife, told him,
saying. If thou save not thy life to-
night, to-morrow Ihou shalt be
slain.
12 1[ So Michal m let David down
through a window : and he went,
and fled, and escaped.
13 And Michal took an t image,
and laid it in the bed, and put a
pillow of goats' hair for his bolster,
and covered it with a cloth.
14 And when Saul sent messen-
gers to take David, she said. He is
sick.
15 And Saul sent the messengers
again to see David, saying, Bring
him up to me in the bed, that I may
slay him.
16 And when the messengers
were come in, behold, there was an
image in the bed, with a pillow of
goat's hair for his bolster.
17 And Saul said unto Michal,
Why hast thou deceived me so, and
sent away mine enemy, that he is
escaped 7 And Michal answered
Saul, He sa-id unto me, Let me go ;
n why should I kill thee 1
18 IT So David fled, and escaped,
and came to Samuel to Ramah,
and told him all that Saul had
done to him. And he and Samuel
went and dwelt in Naioth.
19 And it was told Saul, saying,
Behold, David is at Naioth in Ri-
mah.
20 And oSaul sent messengers
to take David : P and when they
saw the company of the prophets
prophesying, and Samuel stand-
ing as appointed over them, the
Spirit of God was upon the mes-
sengers of Saul, and they also q pro-
phesied.
21 And when it was told Saul, he
sent other messengers, and they
prophesied likewise. And Saul sent
messengers again the third time,
and they prophesied also.
22 Then went he also to Ramah,
257
David consultcth with Jonathan.
and came to a great well that is in
Sechu: and he asked and said,
Where are Samuel and David?
And one said, Behold, they be at
Naiolh in Ramah.
23 And he went thither to Naioth
in Ramah : and rthe Spirit of God
was upon him also, and he went on,
and prophesied, until he came to
Naioth in Ramah.
24 s And ho stripped off his clothes
also, and prophesied before Samuel
in like manner, and jlay down
t naked all that day and all that
night. Wherefore they say, "Is Saul
also among the prophets 1
CHAPTER XX.
1 David consaltelh with Jonathan for his
safety. 1 1 Jonathan and David renew
their covenant by oath. 18 Jonathan's
token to David. 24 Saul, 7inssing Da-
vid, seeketh to kill Jonathan. 35 Jona-
than lovingly takcth his leave of David.
AND David fled from Naioth in
-'*■ Ramah, and came and said be-
fore Jonathan, What have I done ?
what is mine iniquity '? and what is
my sin before thy father, that he
Beeketh my life ?
2 And he said unto him, God for-
bid ; thou shalt not die • behold, my
father will do nothing either great
or small, but that he will tshew it
me : and why should my father hide
this thing from me ? it is not so.
3 And David sware moreover,
and said,Thy father certainly know-
eth that I have found grace in thine
eyes; and he saith, Let not Jona-
than know this, lest he be grieved :
But truly as the Lord liveth, and
as thy sou»l liveth, there is but a step
between me and death.
4 Then said Jonathan unto Da-
vid, II Whatsoever thi^ soul t desir-
eth, I will even do it for thee.
5 And David said unto Jonathan,
Behold, to-morrow is the a new-
moon, and I should not fail to sit
with the king at meat: but let me
go, that I may bhide myself in the
field unto .the third day at even.
6 If thy father at all miss m
then say, David earnestly asked
leave of me, that he might run c to
Beth-lehem his city : for there is a
3^early || sacrifice there for all the
family.
7 d If he say thus. It is well ; thy
servant shall have peace : but if he
be very wroth, then be sure that
e evil is determined by him.
8 Therefore thou shalt f deal kind
ly with thy servant ; for g thou hast
brought thy servant into a cove
nant of the Lord with thee : not
withstanding, h if there be in me
iniquity, slay me thyself; for why
Bhouldest thou bring me to thy
father ?
9 And Jonathan said. Far be it
from thee : for if 1 knew certainly
that evil were determined by my
fatlier to come upon thee, then
■would not I tell it thee 1
10 Then said David to Jonathan,
Who shall tell me? or what if thy
father answer thee roughly 1
1. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1062.
t Ueh.fell.
Num. 24. 4.
t Mic. 1. 8.
See 2 Sam.
6. 14, 20.
uch. 10. 11.
t Heb. un-
cover mine
ver.' 12.
ch. 9. 15.
II Or, Say
what is thy
mind, and I
will do, ice.
tHeb.
speaketh, or,
thinketh.
a Num. 10.
10. & 28.11,
b ch. 19. 2.
II Or, feast.
ch. S. 12.
d See Deut.
1. 23. 2 Sam.
17.4.
ech.25. 17.
Esth. 7. 7.
f Josh. 2. 14.
g ver. 16.
ch. 18. 3. &
23. 18.
h 2 Sam. 14.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1062.
t Ileh. unco-
er thine
ear.
er. 2.
Rulh 1. 17,
k Josh. 1. 5.
ch. 17. 37.
Chr. 22.
,, 16.
2 Sam. 9.
,3,7. d:,21
7.
t Heb. cut.
m ch. 25.22.
See ch. 31.
2. 2 Sam. 4.
7. &21. 8.
II Or, by his
love toward
him.
nch. 18. 1.
II Or, dili-
gently.
tHeb.
greatly.
pch. 19. 2.
+ Heb. in the
day of the
business.
II Or, that
sheweth the
tHeb. 7!0t
thine.
4.2.
any I
q Jei
The friendly league between them.
11 IT And Jonathan said mito
David, Come, and let us go out into
the field. And they went out both
of them into the field.
12 And Jonathan said unto Da-
vid, O Lord God of Israel, when I
have t sounded my father about to-
morrow any time, or the third day,
and behold, if there be good toward
David, and I then send not unto
thee, and j shew it thee ;
13 'The Lord do so and much
more to Jonathan ; but if it please
my father to do thee evil, then I will
shew it thee, and send thee away,
that thou mayest go in peace : and
kthe Lord be with thee, as he hath
been with my father.
14 And thou shalt not only while
yet I live shew me the kindness of
the Lord, that I die not :
15 But a^so Uhou shalt not cut
oft" thy kindness from my house
for ever : no, not when the Lord
hath cut off the enemies of David
every one from the face of the
earth.
16 So Jonathan t made a covenant
with the house of David, saying,
"^ Let the Lord even require it at
the hand of David's enemies.
17 And Jonathan caused David
to swear again, || because he loved
him : n for he loved him as he loved
his own soul.
18 Then Jonathan said to David,
o To-morrow is the new-moon : and
thou shalt be missed, because thy
seat will be T empty.
19 And when thou hast stayed
three days, then thou shalt go
down II t quickly, and come to pthe
?lace where thou didst hide thyself
when the business was in hand,
and shalt remain by the stone
II Ezel.
20 And I will shoot three arrows
on the side thereof, as though I
shot at a mark.
21 And behold, I will send a lad,
saying, Go, find out the arrows.
If I expressly say unto the lad,
Behold, the arrows are on this
side of thee, take them ; then
come thou : for there is peace to
thee, and t no hurt ; q as the Lord
liveth.
22 But if I say thus unto the
young man. Behold, the arrows are
beyond thee ; go thy way : for the
Lord hath sent thee away.
23 And as touching r the matter
which thou and I have spoken of,
behold, the Lord be between thee
and me for ever.
24 IT So David hid himself in the
field : and when the new-moon was
come, the king sat him down to eat
meat.i
25 And the king sat upon his
seat, as at other times, even upon
a seat by the wall : and Jonathan
arose, and Abner sat by Saul's
side, and David's place was
empty.
26 Nevertheless Saul spake not
any thing that day : for he thought.
Something hath befallen him, he
258
Saul seeketh to kill Jonathan.
is s not clean ; surely he is not
clean.
27 And it came to pass on the
morrow, tchich was the second day
of the month, that David's place
was empty : and Saul said unto
Jonathan his son, Wherefore Com-
eth not the son of Jesse to meat,
neither yesterday, nor to-day"?
28 And Jonathan tanswered Saul,
David earnestly asked leave of me
to go to Beth-lehem :
29 And he said. Let me go, I
pray thee ; for our family hath a
sacrifice in the city; and my bro-
ther he hath commanded me to be
there : and now if I have found
favour in thine eyes, let me get a-
way, I pray thee, and see my bre-
thren. Therefore he cometh not
unto the king's table.
30 Then Saul's anger was kindled
against Jonathan, and he said unto
him, II fThou son of the perverse
rebellious woman, do not I know
that thou hast chosen the son of
Jesse to thine own confusion, and
unto the confusion of thy mother's
nakedness 1
31 For as long as the son of
Jesse liveth upon the ground, thou
shalt not be established, nor thy
kingdom. Wherefore now send and
fetch him unto me, for he t shall
surely die.
32 And Jonathan answered Saul
his father, and said unto him,
u Wherefore shall he be slain 1
■what hath he done ?
33 And Saul ^cast a javelin at
him to smite him : y whereby Jo-
nathan knew that it was determin-
ed of his father to slay David.
34 So Jonathan arose from the
table in fierce anger, and did eat no
meat the second day of the month :
for he was grieved for David,
because his father had done him
shame.
35 IT And it came to pass in the
morning, that Jonathan went out
into tlie field at the time appointed
■ ■ lad
him.
with David, and a little
ith
36 And he said unto hLs lad, Run,
find out now the arrows which I
shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot
an arrow f beyond him.
37 And when the lad was come
to the place of the arrow which
Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried
after the lad, and said. Is not the
arrow beyond thee 1
38 And Jonathan cried after the
lad. Make speed, haste, stay not.
And Jonathan's lad gathered up
the arrows, and came to his mas-
ter.
39 But the lad knew not any
thing : only Jonathan and David
knew the matter.
40 And Jonathan gave his f ar-
tillery unto t his lad, and said unto
him. Go, carry them to the city.
41 IT And as soon as the lad was
gone, David arose out of a place
toward the south, and fell on his
iace to the ground, and bowed
CHAPTER XXI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1062. cir. 1062.
sLev. 7. 21.
& 15. 5, &c.
Oi", Thou
perverse
■ebel.
■ Heb. Son
if perverse
•ebellion.
t Heb. is
the son of
death.
u ch. 19. 5.
Matt. 27. 23
Luke 23. 22.
xch. 18. 1
y ver. 7.
t Heb. to
pass over
him.
^Weh. in-
struments.
t Heb. that
was his.
z ch. 1. 17.
!l Or, the
LORD be
witness of
that which,
Sfc. See ver
23.
ch. 14. 3,
called Ahi-
ah.
Called also
Abiathar,
Mark 2. 26.
b ch. 16. 4.
tHeb.
found.
:. 95. 30.
Lev. 24. 5.
Matt. 12. 4.
d Ex. 19. 15.
Zech. 7. 3.
e 1 Thess. 4.
4.
II Or, espe-
cially when
this day
there is
other sancti-
fied in the
vessel.
(Lev. 8. 26,
cr Matt. 12.
3, 4. Mark
2. 25, 26.
Luke 6. 3, 4,
h Lev. 24.
kch, 17.2,
50.
1 See ch. 31.
10.
David obtaineth hallowed bread.
himself three times: and they
kissed one another, and wept one
with another, until David exceed-
ed.
42 And Jonathan said to David,
'■ Go in peace, || forasmuch as we
have sworn both of us in the name
of the Lord, saying. The Lord be
between me and thee, and between
my seed and thy seed for ever.
And he arose and departed : and
Jonathan went into the city.
CHAPTER XXL
1 David at Nob obtaineth of Ahimelech
hallowed bread. 7 Doeg was present.
8 David taketh Goliath's sword, 10
David at Gathfeigneth himself mad.
THEN came David to Nob to
a Ahimelech the priest : and
Ahimelech was ^ afraid at Uie
meeting of David, and said unto
him. Why art thou alone, and no
man with thee 1
2 And David said unto Ahime
lech the priest. The king hath com-
manded me a business, and hath
said unto me. Let no man know
any thing of the business where-
about I send thee, and what I have
commanaed thee: and I have ap-
pointed my servants to such and
such a place.
3 Now therefore what is under
thy hand 1 give me five loaves of
bread in my hand, or what there is
t present.
4 And the priest answered Da-
vid, and said. There is no common
bread under my hand, but there ia
c hallowed bread ; d if the young
men have kept themselves at least
from women.
5 And David answered the priest,
and said unto him, Of a truth wo-
men have been kept from us about
these three days, since I came out,
and the e vessels of the young men
are holy, and the bread is in a man-
ner common, || yea, though it were
sanctified this dayain the vessel.
6 So the priest ff-gave him hal-
lowed bread : for there was no
bread there but the shew-bread,
h that, was taken from before the
Lord, to put hot bread in the day
when it was taken away.
7 Now a certain man of the ser-
vants of Saul icas there that day,
detained before the Lord ; and his
name was > Doeg, an Edomite, the
chiefest of the herdmen that be-
longed to Saul.
8 IT And David said unto Ahi-
melech, And is there not here
under thy hand spear or sword 1
for I have neither brought my
sword nor my weapons with me,
because the king's business re-
quired haste.
9 And the priest said, The sword
of Goliath the Philistine, whom
thou slowest in k the valley of Elah,
1 behold, it is here wrapped in a
cloth behind the ephod : if thou
wilt take that, take it : for there is
no other save that here. And Da-
vid said, There is none like that ;
give it me.
259
David feigneth madness at Oath-
10 ir And David arose, and fled
that day for fear of Saul, and went
to II Achish the kingof Gath.
11 And m the servants of Achish
said unto him. Is not this David
the king of the land? did they not
sing one to another of him in
dances, saying, n Saul hath slain
his thousands, and David his ten
thousands "?
12 And David o laid up these
words in his heart, and was sore
afraid of Acliish the king of Gath.
13 And p he changed his beha-
viour before Chem, and feigned
himself mad in their hands, and
II scrabbled on the doors of the gate,
and let his spittle fall down upon
liis beard.
14 Then said Achish unto bis ser-
vants, Lo, ye see the man || is mad :
wherefore ihen have ye brought him
to me 1
15 Have I need of mad-men, that
ye have brought this fellow to plav
the mad-man m my presence 1 shall
tins fellow come into my house 1
CHAPTER XXII.
1 Companies resort unto David at Adul-
lam. 3 At Mizpeh he commendeth his
parents unto the king of Moah. 5 Ad-
mottishedby Gad, he comethto Hareth.
6 Saul going to pursue him, complaineth
of his servants'' unfaithfulness. 9 Doeg
accuseth Ahimelech. II Saulcommand-
eth to kill the priests. 17 The footmen
refusing, Doeg executeth it. 70 A bia-
thar escaping, bri'igeth David the news.
DAVID therefore departed thence,
and a- escaped b to the cave A-
dullam : and when his brethren and
all his father's house heard it, they
went down tiiither to him.
2 c Aivl every one that was in
distress, and every one that t was in
debt, and every one that was j dis-
contented, gathered themselves un-
to him ; and he became a captain
over them : and there were with
him about four hundred men.
3 IT And David v.ent thence to
Mizpeh of Moab : and he said unto
tJie king of Moab, Let my father
and my mother, I pray thee, come
forth, and be with you, till I know
what God will do for me.
4 And he brought them before
the king of Moab : and they dwelt
with him all the while that David
was in the hold.
5 IT And the prophet J Gad said
unto David, Abide not in the hold ;
depart, and get thee into the land
of Judah. Then David departed,
and came into the forest of Hareth.
6 IT When Saul heard that David
was disco /ered, and the men that
jccre with him, (now Saul abode in
Gibeah under a || tree in Ramah,
having his spear in his hand, and
all his servants were standing about
him ;)
7 Then Saul said unto his ser-
vantB that stood about him, Hear
now, yeBenjamites ; will the son of
Jesce e give every one of you fields
and vineyards, and make you all
captains of thousands, and captains
of hundreds ;
I. SAMUEL.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
Cir. 106-2. cir. 1062.
Or,
Abimelech,
Ps. 34, title.
m Ps. 56,
title.
n ch. 18. 7.
&. 29. 5.
0 Luke 2. 19.
p Ps. 31, ti-
tle.
II Or, m
arks.
11 Or, playeth
the mnd-
a Ps. 57,
title. & 142,
title.
b 2 Sam. 23.
13.
c Judg. 11.
3.
Heb. had
a creditor.
Heb. bitter
of soul.
d 2 Sam. 24.
11. 1 Clir.
21. 9. 2Chr.
29. 25.
II Or, grove
in a high
place.
t Heb.
uncovcreth
mine ear.
ch. 20. 2.
fch. 18.3.
&. 20. 30.
?ch. 21.7.
Ps. 52, title.
& ver. 1, 2,
3.
hch. 21. 1.
i ch. 14. 3.
k Num. 27.
21.
Ich, 21. 6,9.
1 Heb.
Behold mi.
Heb. littl
or great.
11 Or, guard.
Heb.
rimners.
m See Ex. 1.
17.
e ch. 2.
o ver. 9, 1 1 .
p ch. 23.
q ch. 2.
The priests of JVob slain.
8 That all of you have conspired
against me, and there is none that
fsheweth me that fniy son hath
made a league with the son of Jesse,
and there is none of you that is sor-
ry for me, or sheweth unto me that
my son hath stirred up my servant
against me, to lie in wait, as at this
"iv?
9 IT Then answered s Doeg the
Edomite, which was set over the
servants of Saul, and said, I saw
the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to
h Ahimelech the son of i Ahitub.
10 k And he inquired of the Lord
for him, and 1 gave him victuals,
and gave him the sword of Goliath
the Philistine.
11 Then the king sent to call
Ahimelech the priest, the son of
Ahitub, and all his father's house,
the priests that were in Nob : and
they came all of them to the king.
12 And Saul said. Hear now, thou
son of Ahitub. And he answered,
t Here I a7n, my lord.
13 And Saul said unto him, Why
have ye conspired against me, thou
and the son of Jesse, in that thou
hast given him bread, and a sword,
and hast inquired of God for him,
that he should rise against me, to
lie in wait, as at this day ?
14 Then Ahimelech answered the
king, and said. And who is so faith-
ful among all thy servants as David,
hich is the king's son-in-law, and
goeth at thy bidding, and is honour-
able in thy house ?
1.5 Did I then begin to inquire of
God for him 7 be it far from me.
Let not the king impute a7iy thing
unto his servant, iior to all the
house of my father : for thy servant
knew nothing of all tliis, fless or
more.
16 And tlie king said. Thou shalt
surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all
thy father's house.
17 IT And the king said unto the
II t footmen that stood about him,
Turn, and slay the priests of the
Lord ; because their hand also is
with David, and because they knew
when he fled, and did not shew it to
me. But the servants of the king
■n would not put forth their hand to
fall upon the priests of the Lord.
18 And the king said to Doeg,
Turn thou, and fall upon the priests.
And Doeg the Edomite turned, and
he fell upon the priests, and n slew
on that day fourscore and five per-
sons that did wear a linen ephod.
19 o And Nob, the city of the
priests, smote he with the edge of
the sword, both men and women,
children and sucklings, and oxen,
and asses, and sheep, with the edge
of the sword.
20 IT p And one of the sons of Ahi-
melech the son of Ahitub, named
Abiathar, q escaped, and fled after
David.
21 And Abiathar shewed David
that Saul had slain the Lord's
priests.
22 And David said unto Abiathar,
260
The treachery of the Keilites
I knew it tliat day, when Doeg the
Edomite icas there, that he would
surely tell Saul ; I have occasioned
the death of all the persons of thy
father's house.
23 Abide thou with me, fear not :
>• for he tliat secketh my life seeketh
thy life : but with rae thou shalt be
in safe-guard.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 David, inquiring of the Lord by Ab
V'.ar, rescueth Keil'ih. 7 God shewing
him the coming of Said, and the trea-
chery of the Keilites, he escapeth from
Keilah. 14 /n Ziph Jonathan comelh
and comforteth him. 19 The Ziphites
discover him to Saul. liAtMaonhe is
rescuedfrom Saul by the invasion of the
Philistines. 29 He dwellethatEn-gedl
THEN they told David, saying
Behold, the Philistines fight
against a Keilah, and they rob the
threshing-floors.
2 Therefore David l» inquired of
the Lord, saying, Shall I go and
smite these Philistines ? And the
liORD said unto David, Go, and
smite the Philistines, and save
Keilah.
3 And David's men said unto
him, Behold, we be afraid here in
Judah : how much more then if we
come to Keilah against the armies
of the Philistines f
4 Then David inquired of the
Lord yet again. And the Lord
answered liim and said, Arise, go
down to Keilah ; for I will deliver
the Philistines into thy hand.
5 So David and his men went to
Keilah, and fought with the Phi-
listines, and brought away their
cattle, and smote them with a great
slaughter. So David saved the in-
habitants of Keilah.
6 And it came to pass, when Abi-
athar the son of Ahimelech cfled to
David to Keilah, that he came down
with an ephod in his hand.
7 ir And it was told Saul that
David was come to Keilah. And
Saul said, God hath delivered him
into my hand ; for he is shut in, by
entering into a town that hath
gates and bars.
8 And Saul called all the people
together to war, to go down to Kei-
lah, to besiege David and his men.
9 ir And David knew that Saul
secretly practised mischief against
him ; and dhe said to Abiathar the
priest. Bring hither the ephod.
10 Then said David, O Lord
God of Israel, thy servant hath cer-
tainly heard that Saul seeketh to
come to Keilah, e to destroy the city
for my sake.
11 Will the men of Keilah deliver
me up into his hand ? will Saul
come down, as thy servant hath
heard 1 O Lord God of Israel, I
beseech thee, tell thy servant. And
the Lord said. He will come down.
12 Then said David, Will the
men of Keilah fdehverme and my
men into the hand of Saul 1 And
the Lord said, They will deliver
thee up.
13 IT Then David and his men,
CHAPTER XXin. The Ziphites discover David to Saul.
^ which were about six hundred,
arose and departed out of Keilah.
and went whithersoever they could
go. And it was told Saul that Da-
vid was escaped from Keilah ; and
he forbare to go forth.
14 And David abode in the wil-
derness in strong holds, and re-
mained in g: a mountain in the wil-
derness of h Ziph. And Saul i sought
him every day, but God delivered
him not into his hand.
15 And David saw that Saul was
come out to seek his life : and Da-
vid was in the wilderness of Ziph in
a wood.
16 U And Jonathan Saul's son
arose, and went to David into the
wood, and strengthened his hand in
God.
17 And he said unto him. Fear
not : for the hand of Saul my father
shall not find thee ; and thou shalt
be king over Israel, and I shall be
next unto thee ; and k that also Saul
my father knoweth.
18 And they two 1 made a cove-
nant before the Lord : and David
abode in the wood, and Jonathan
went to his house.
19 IT Then m came up the Ziphites
to Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not
David hide himself with us in strong
holds in the wood, in the hill of
Hachilah, which is f on the south of
II Jeshimon 7
20 Now therefore, O king, come
down according to all the desire of
thy soul to come down ; and n our
part shall be to deliver him into the
king's hand.
21 And Saul said. Blessed be ye
of the Lord; for ye have compas-
sion on me.
22 Go, I pray you, prepare yet,
and know, and see his place where
his t haunt is, and who hath seen
him there : for it is told rae that he
dealeth very subtilely.
23 See therefore, and take know-
ledge of all the lurking-places where
he hideth himself, and come ye
again to me with the certainty, and
I will go with you : and it shall
come to pass, if he be in the land,
that I will search him out through .
out all the thousands of Judah.
24 And they arose, and went to
Ziph before Saul : but David and
his men were in the wilderness o of
Maon, in the plain on the south of
Jeshimon.
25 Saul also and his men went to
seek him. And they told David :
wherefore he came down || into a
rock, and abode in the wilderness
of Maon. And when Saul heard
that.1 he pursued after David in the
wilderness of Maon.
26 And Saul went on this side of
the mountain, and David and his
men on that side of the mountain :
p and David made haste to get away
for fear of Saul ; for Saul and his
men q compassed David and his
men round about to take them.
27 IT r But there came a messen-
ger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee,
261
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1062.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1061.
fch. 22.2.
& 25. 13.
r 1 Kings 2.
26.
gPs. 11. 1.
h Josh. 15.
55.
i Ps. 54. 3, 4.
a Josh. 15.
44.
b ver. 4, 6, 9.
ch. 30. 8.
2 Sam. 5. 19,
23.
k ch. 24. 20.
1 ch. 18. 3.
&20. 16,42.
2 Sam. 21. 7.
m See oh.
26. 1. Ps.
54, title.
t Heb. on
the Tight
hand.
II Or, the
wilderness.
n Ps. 54. 3.
c ch. 22. 20.
t Heb./oor
shall be.
cir. 1061.
d Num. 27.
21. ch. 30. 7.
0 Josh. 15.
55. ch. 25. 2.
e ch. 22. 19.
1 Or, from
the rock.
tHeb.
shut up.
p Ps. 31. 22.
q Ps. 17. 9.
r See 2 Kings
19.9.
David cutteth off SauVs skirt.
and come ; for the Philistines have
t invaded the land.
28 Wherefore Saul returned from
pursuing after David, and went
against the Philistines : therefore
they called that place || Sela-ham-
niah-lekoth.
29 ir And David went up from
thence, and dwelt in strong holds at
s En-gedi.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 David iri a cace at Bn-gedU having
cut ojf Saul^s skirt, spareth his life. 8
He sheireth therehi/ his innocency. 16
Saul, acknowledging his fault, taketh
an oath of David, and deparleth.
A ND it came to pass, » when Saul
-^ was returned from t following
the Philistines, that it was told him,
saying. Behold, David is in the wil-
derness of En-gedi.
2 Then Saul took three thousand
chosen men out of all Israel, and
b went to seek David and his men
upon the rocks of the wild goats.
3 And he came to the sheep-cotes
by the way, where was a cave ; and
c Saul went in to J cover his feet:
and e David and his men remained
in the sides of the cave.
4 CAnd the men of David said
unto him. Behold the day of which
the Lord said unto thee. Behold, I
will deliver thine enemy into thy
hand, that thou mayest do to him
as it shall seem good unto thee.
Then David arose, and cut off the
skirt of t Saul's robe privily.
5 And it came to pass afterward,
tliat s David's heart smote him, be-
cause he had cut off Saul's skirt.
6 And he said unto his men, h The
Lord forbid that I should do this
thing unto my master, the Lord's
anointed, to stretch forth my hand
against him, seeing he is the anoint-
ed of the Lord.
7 So David t' stayed his servants
with these words, and suffered them
not to rise against Saul. But Saul
rose up out of the cave, and went
on his way.
8 David also arose afterward, and
went out of the cave, and cried
after Saul, saying, My lord the
kin». And when Saul looked be-
hind him, David stooped with his
face to the earth, and bowed him-
self.
9 TT And David said to Saul,
k Wherefore hearest thou men's
words, saying, Behold, David seek-
cth thy hurt T
10 Behold, this day thine eyes
have seen how that the Lord hath
delivered thee to-day into my hand
in the cave: and so7ne bade jne
kill thee ; but mine eye spared thee ;
and I said, I will not put forth my
hand against my lord ; for he is the
Lord's anointed.
11 Moreover, my father, see, yea,
see the skirt of thy robe in my
hand: for in that I cut off the skirt
of thy robe, and killed thee not,
know thou and see that there is
'neither evil nor transgression in
my hand, and I have not sinned
I. SAMUEL.
Before Before i
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1061. cir. 1061
tHeb.
spread
themselves
upon, 8fc.
II That IS,
the rock of
divisi07ts.
s 2 Chr. 20.
2.
a ch. 23. 28.
t Heb. after.
c Ps. 141. 6.
d Judg. 3.
24.
e Ps. 57,
title, &. 142,
title.
f ch. 26. 8,
t Heb. the
robe which
was Saul^s
g 2 Sam. 24.
10.
hch. 26. 11.
t Heb. c^«
off.
i Ps. 7. 4.
Matt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12. 17,
k Ps. 141. 6,
Prov. 16. 28
&, 17. 9.
m ch. 26. 20.
Gen. 16. 5.
Jtul?. 11.27.
26. 10.
Job 5. 8.
och. 17. 43.
2 Sam. 9. 8.
p ch. 26. 20.
q ver. 12.
r 2 Chr. 21.
22.
sPs. 35. 1.
&. 43. 1. &,
119. 154.
Mic. 7. 9.
tHeb.
judge.
t ch. 26. 17.
u ch. 26. 21,
X Gen. 38.
26.
y Matt. 5.
44.
z ch. 26. 23.
tHeb. shut
up. ch. 23.
12. & 26. 8.
b Gen. 21.
23.
2 Sam. 21
1 Ps. 7. 3. &
35. 7.
a ch. 28. 3.
b Num. 20.
29. Deut. 34.
8.
c Gen. 21.
21. Ps. 120.
5.
d ch. 23. 24.
lOr,
business.
e Josh. 15.
55.
Saul acknowlcdffcth his fault.
against thee ; yet thou m huntest my
ul to take it.
12 iThe Lord judge between
me and thee, and the Lord avenge
me of thee : but my hand shall
not be upon thee.
13 As saith the proverb of the
ancients. Wickedness proceedeth
from the wicked : but my hand
shall not be upon thee.
14 After whom is the king of Is-
rael come out"? after whom dost
thou pursue ? o after a dead dog,
after p a flea 1
15 qThe Lord therefore be
judge, and judge between me and
thee, and ""see, and s plead my
cause, and t deliver me out of thy
hand.
16 IT And it came to pass when
David had made an end of speak-
ing these words unto Saul, that
Saul said, t /§ this thy voice, my
son David ? And Saul lifted up his
voice, and wept.
17 u And he said to David, Thou
art ^more righteous than I: for
ythou hast rewarded me good,
whereas I have rewarded thee evil.
18 And thou hast shewed this
day how that thou hast dealt well
with me; forasmuch as when ^the
Lord had t delivered me into thy
hand, thou killedstnie not.
19 For if a man find his enemy,
will he let him go well away"?
wherefore the Lord reward thee
good, for that thou hast done unto
me this day.
20 And now, behold, aj know
well that thou shalt surely be king,
and tliat the kingdom of Israel shall
be established in thy hand.
21 tj Swear now therefore unto
me by the Lord, c that thou wilt
not cut off my seed after me, and
that thou wilt not destroy my name
out of my father's house.
22 And David sware unto Saul.
And Saul went home ; but David
and his men gat them up unto d the
hold.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Samuel dieth. 2 David in Paran send-
eth to Nabal. 10 Provoked by NahaVa
churlishness, he mindeth to destroy h im.
14 Abigail understanding thereof, 18
taketh a present, 23 and by her wisdom
S2pacifieth David. 36 A'abo.l hearing
thereof dieth. 39 David taketh Abigail
and A hinoatn to be his wives. 44JMi-
chal is given to Phalti.
\ ND a Samuel died : and all the
-'-*- Israelites were gathered toge-
ther, and b lamented him, and buri-
ed him in his house at Ramah.
And David arose, and went down
c to the wilderness of Paran.
2 And there was a man d in
Maon, whose 1| possessions were
in e Carmel ; and the man was very
great, and he had three thousand
sheep, and a thousand goats : and
he was shearing his sheep in Car-
mel.
3 Now the name of the man was
Nabal; and the name of his wife
Abigail : and she was a woman of
good understanding, and of a beau-
J^abaVs churlishness.
tiful countenance : but the man was
churlish and evil in his doings ; and
he was of the house of Caleb.
4 ir And David heard in the wil-
derness that Nabal did f shear his
sheep.
5 And David sent out ten young
men, and David said unto the
young men. Get you up to Carmel,
and go to Nabal, and t greet him in
my name :
6 And thus shall ye say to him
that liveth in prosperity., s Peace be
both to thee, and peace be to thy
house, and peace be unto all that
thou hast.
7 And novir I have heard that
thou hast shearers : now thy shep-
herds which were with us, we t hurt
them not, h neither was there aught
missing unto them, all the while
they were in Carmel.
8 Ask thy young men, and they
will shew thee. Wherefore let the
young men find favour in thine
eyes : for we come in ' a good day :
give, I pray thee, whatsoever Com-
eth to thy hand unto thy servants,
and to thy son David.
9 And when David's young meii
came, they spake to Nabal accord-
ing to all those words in the name
oiDavid, and f ceased.
10 ITAnd Nabal answered David's
servants, and said, kWhotsDavidI
and who is the son of Jesse 1 there
be many servants now-a-days that
break away every man from his
CHAPTER XXV.
11 1 Shall I then take my bread,
and my water, and my t flesh that
I have killed for my shearers, and
give it unto men, whom I know not
whence they be?
12 So David's young men turned
their way, and went again, and
came and told him all those say-
ings.
13 And David said unto his men,
Gird ye on every man his sword.
And they girded on every man his
sword ; and David also girded on
his sword : and there went up after
David about four hundred men ;
and two hundred m abode by the
stuff.
14 IF But one of the young men
told Abigail, Nabal's wife, saying.
Behold, David sent messengers out
of the wilderness to salute our mas
ter; and he trailed on them.
15 But the men were very good
unto us, and n we were not t hurt,
neither missed we anything, as long
as we were conversant with them,
when we were in the fields :
16 They were oa wall unto us
both by night and day, all the while
we were with them keeping the
sheep.
17 Now therefore know and con
sider what thou wilt do : for p evil
is determined against our master,
and against all his household : for
he is such a son of q Belial, that a
man cannot speak to him.
18 IF Then Abigail made haste,
and «■ took two hundred loaves, and
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1060.
cir. 1060.
fGen. 38. 13.
U Or, lumps.
2 Sam. 13.
23.
s Gea. 32. 16,
20.
t Heb. ask
him in my
name of
peace, ch.
17. 22.
S 1 Clir. 12.
18. Ps. 122.
7. Luke 10.
5.
tHeb.
shamed.
hver. 16,21.
u Ps. 109. 5.
Prov. 17. 13.
xRuthl.l7.
ch. 3. 17.
&20. 13, 16.
y ver. 34.
i Neh. 8. 10.
z 1 Kings 14.
Eslh, 9. 19.
10. &21.21.
2 Kings 9. 8.
a Josh. 15.
18.
Judg. 1. 14.
t Heb. rest-
ed.
t Heb. ears.
kJu(l-.9.28.
Ps. 73. 7, 8.
& 123. 3, 4.
tHeb. layh
to his heart.
lJudg.8. 6.
a That is,
tHeb.
fool.
slaughter.
b 2 Kinjs 2.
c Gen. 20. 6.
ver. 33.
t Heb. sav
xn
19.
e 2 Sam. 18.
fGen. 33. 11.
ch. 30. 26.
m ch. 30. 24.
2 Kin. 5. 15.
II Or, pre-
tHeb.
walk at the
feet of, Sfc.
ver. 42.
t Heh.Jlew
upon them.
Judg. 4. 10.
g 2 Sam. 7.
11,27.
n ver. 7.
1 Kings 9. 5.
tHeb.
IChr. 17. 10,
shamed.
25.
hch. 18. 17.
ich. 24. 11.
oEx. 14.22.
Job 1. 10.
kJer. 10. 18.
tHeb.
in the inidst
p ch. 20. 7.
of the how
of a sling.
q Deut. 13.
13. Judff.
19. 22.
t Heb. no
rGen.32. 13.
staggering.
Prov. 18. 16.
or, stum-
& 21. 14.
hling.
AhigaiVs discreet conduct.
two bottles of wine, and five slieep
ready dressed, and five measures of
parched corn., and a hundred || clus-
ters of raisins, and two hundred
cakes of figs, and laid them on
asses.
19 And she said unto her ser-
vants, sGoon before me; behold,
I come after you. But she told not
her husband Nabal.
20 And it was so, as she rode on
the ass, that she came down by the
covert of the hill, and behold, David
and his men came down against
her ; and she met them.
21 (Now David had said. Surely
in vain have I kept all that this
fellow hath in the wilderness, so
that nothing was missed of all that
pertained unto him : and he hath
u requited me evil for good.
22 ^ So and more also do God
unto the enemies of David, if 1
y leave of all Ihsii pertain to him by
the morning light z any that pisseth
against the wall.)
23 And when Abigail saw David,
she hasted, and a lighted off the ass,
and fell before David on her face,
and bowed herself to the ground,
24 Arid fell at his feet, and said,
Upon me, my lord, upon me let this
iniquity be : and let thy handmaid,
I pray thee, speak in thine f audi-
ence, and hear the words of thy
handmaid.
25 Let not my lord, I pray thee,
t regard this man of BeUal, even
Nabal : for as his name is, so is he ;
II Nabal is his name, and folly is
with him : but I thy handmaid saw
not the young men of my lord, whom
thou didst send.
26 Now therefore, my lord, h as
the Lord liveth, and as thy soul
liveth, seeing the Lord hath c with-
holden thee from coming to shed
blood, and from t ^ avenging thyself
with thine own hand, now e lei
thine enemies, and they that seek
evil to my lord, be as Nal)al.
27 And now f this l| blessing which
thy handmaid hath brought unto
my lord, let it even be given unto
the young men that j follow my
lord.
28 I pray thee, forgive the tres-
pass of thy handmaid : for s the
Lord will certainly make my lord
a sure house ; because my lord
h fighteth the battles of the Lord,
and i evil hath not been found in
thee all thy days.
29 Yet a man is risen to pursue
thee, and to seek thy soul : but the
soul of my lord shall be bound in
the bundle of life with the Lord
thy God ; and the souls of thine
enemies, them shall he ^ sling out,
t as out of the middle of a sling.
30 And it shall come to pass,
when the Lord shall have done to
my lord according to all the good
that he hath spoken concerning
thee, and shall have appointed thee
ruler over Israel ;
31 That this shall be fno grief
unto thee, nor offence of heart unto
263
J^abaVs death.
my lord, cither that thou hast shed
blood causeless, or that my lord
hath avenged himself: but when
the Lord shall have dealt well
with my lord, then remember thy
handmaid.
32 ir And David said to Abigail,
1 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which sent thee this day to meet me :
33 And blessed be thy advice, and
blessed be thou, which hast '" kept
me this day from coming to shed
blood, and from avenging myself
with mine own hand.
34 For in very deed, as the Lord
God of Israel liveth, which hath
n kept me back from hurling thee,
e.xcept thou hadst hasted and come
to meet me, surely there had » not
been left unto Nabal by the morn-
ing light any that pisseth against
the wall.
35 So David received of her hand
that which she had brought him,
and said unto her, p Go up in peace
to thy house ; see, I have hearkened
to thy voice, and have q accepted
thy person.
30 ir And Abigail came to Nabal ;
and behold, r he held a feast in his
house, like the feast of a king ; and
Nabal's heart 2cas merry within
him, for he was very drunken :
wherefore she told him nothing,
less or more, until the morning
light.
37 But it came to pass in the
morning, when the wine was gone
out of Nabal, and his wife had told
him these things, that his heart died
within him, and he became as a
stone.
38 And it came to pass about ten
days after, that the Lord smote
Nabal, that he died.
39 IT And when David heard that
Nabal was dead, he said, ° Blessed
be the Lord, that hath t pleaded
the cause of my reproach from the
hand of Nabal, and hath " kept his
servant from evil: for the Lord
hath Jt returned the wickedness of
Nabal upon his own head. And
David sent and communed with
Abigail, to take her to him to wife.
40 And when the servants of Da-
vid were come to Abigail to Car-
mel, they spake unto her, saying,
David sent us unto thee, to take
thee to him to wife.
41 And she arose, and bowed
herself on her face to the earth, and
said, Behold, let y thy handmaid be
a servant to wash the feet of the
servants of my lord.
42 And Abigail hasted, and arose,
and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of hers that went f after
her; and she went after the mes
sengers of David, and became his
wife
43 David also took Ahinoam zof
Jezreel ; a and they were also botii
of them his wives
44 ^ But Saul had given l" Michal
daughter, David's wife, to
I. SAMUEL.
II Phalti the eon of Laish,
was of cQallim
,hich
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1060.
cir. 1060.
1 Gen. 2 1.27.
Ex. 18. 10.
a ch. 23. 19.
Ps. 41. 13.
&L 72. 18.
Ps. 54, title.
Luke 1. 68.
m ver. 26.
n ver. 26.
0 ver. 22.
p ch. 20. 42.
2 Sam. 15.9.
2 Kin. 5. 19.
Luke 7. 50.
& 8. 48.
q Gen. 19.
21.
hah. 14.50.
r2Sam. 13.
& 17.55.
23.
II Or, midst
o/hU car-
riages.
ch. 17. 20.
clChr.2.16.
dJudg.7.
10, 11.
s ver. 32.
t Prov. 22.
23.
t Heb. shut
uver. 26, 34.
up. ch. 24.
X 1 Kin. 2.
44.
Ps. 7. 16.
ech.24.6, 7.
2 Sam. 1.16.
f ch. 25. 38.
Ps. 94. 1, 2,
23. Luke 18.
vRuth2. 10,
7. Rom. 12.
13. Prov. 15.
19.
33.
s: See Gen.
47. 29. Deui.
31. 14. Job
7. 1. &. 14. 5.
tHeb.at her
feet. ver. 27.
Ps. 37. 13.
h ch. 31. 6.
i ch. 24. 6,
12.
z Josh. 15.
56.
a ch. 27. 3.
& 30. 5.
b 2 Sam. 3.
14
kGen. 2.21
II Phaltiel.
& 15. 12.
2 Sam. 3. 15.
cU 10.30.
1
David again spareth Saul's life.
CHAPTER XXVL
I Saul, by the discovery of the Ziphites,
Cometh to Hcuhilah against David. 5
David coming into the trench stayeth
Ahishai from killing Saul, but taketh
his spear and cruse. 13 David reprov-
eth Abner, 18 aiid exhorleth Saul. 21
Saul acknoxcledgeth his si>i.
\ ND the Ziphites came unto
-^ Saul to Gibeah, saying, a Doth
not David hide himself in the hill
of Hachilah, which is before Je-
shimon 1
2 Then Saul arose, and went
down to the wilderness of Ziph,
having three thousand chosen men
of Israel with him, to seek David iu
the wilderness of Ziph.
3 And Saul pitched in the hill of
Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon,
by the way. But David abode in
the wilderness, and he saw that
Saul came after him into the wil-
derness.
4 David therefore sent out spies,
and understood that Saul was come
in very deed.
5 IT And David arose and came
to the place where Saul had pitch-
ed : and David beheld the place
where Saul lay, and l) Abner the
son of Ner, the captain of his host.
And Saul lay in the || trench, and
the people pitched round about
him.
6 Then answered David and said
to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to
Abishai c the son of Zeruiah, bro-
ther to Joab, saying. Who will dgo
down with me to Saul to the camp "?
And Abishai said, I will go down
with thee.
7 So David and Abishai came to
the people by night: and behold,
Saul lay sleeping within the trench,
and his spear stuck in the ground
at his bolster: but Abner and the
people lay round about him.
8 Then said Abishai to David,
God hath j delivered thijie enemy
into thy hand this day : now there-
fore let me smite him, I pray thee,
with the spear, even to the earth at
once, and I will not S7nite him the
second time.
9 And David said to Abishai,
Destroy him not : e for who can
stretch forth his hand against tlie
Lord's anointed, and be guiltless 1
10 David said furthermore, j35
the Lord liveth, fthe Lord shall
smite him ; or S his day shall come
to die : or he shall b descend into
battle, and perish.
11 iThe Lord forbid that I
should stretch forth my hand
against the Lord's anointed : but,
I pray thee, take thou now the
spear that is at his bolster, and the
cruse of water, and let us go.
12 So David took the spear and
the cruse of water from Saul's bol-
ster ; and they gat them away, and
no man saw it, nor knewtt, neither
awaked : for they icere all asleep ;
because ^a deep sleep from the
Lord was fallen upon them.
13 IT Then David went over to
the other side and stood on the top
204
t Heb. the
death.
a Sam. 12. 5.
n 2 Sam. 16.
11. &.24. 1.
t Heb. sme«.
Gen. 8.21.
Lev. 25. 31.
o Dent. 4.28.
Ps. 120.5.
t Heb.
cleaving.
p2Sam. 14.
16. & 20. 19.
qch. 24. M.
u Gen. 32.
28.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1058.
Saut ocknGwledgeth his sin. CHAPTERS XXVII, XXVlII. David fleeth to Achish at Gath
of a hill afar off; a great space
being between them :
14 And David cried to the peo-
ple, and to Abner the son of Ner,
saying, Answercst thou not, Abner ;
Then Abner fwiswered and said,
Who art thou that criest to the
king?
15 And David said to Abner, Jlrt
not thou a valiant man ? and who
is like to thee in Israel ? Wherefore
then l:ast thou not kept th)^ lord the
king ■? for there came one of the peo-
ple in to destroy the king thy lord.
16 This thing is not good thnt
thou hast dono. As the Lord liv-
eth, ye are f worthy to die, because
ye have not kept your master the
Lord's anointed. And now see
where the king's spear is, and the
cruse of water that was at his bol-
ster.
17 And Saul knew David's voice,
and said, • Is this thy voice, my son
David ? and David said. It is my
voice, my lord, O king.
18 And he said, m Wherefore doth
my lord thus pursue after his ser-
vant? for what have I done? or
what evil is in my hand?
19 Now therefore, I pray thee,
let my lord the king hear the words
of his servant. If the Lord have
n stirred thee up against me, let him
t accept an olfering : but if they be
the children of men, cursed be they
before the Lord ; o for they have
driven me out this day from \ abid-
ing in the p inheritance of the Lord,
saying. Go, serve other gods.
20 Now therefore, let not my
blood fall to the earth before the
face of the Lord : for the kin^ of
Israel is come out to seek q a flea,
as when one doth hunt a partridge
in the mountains.
21 TI Then said Saul, r I have
sinned : return, my son David : for
I will no more do thee harm, be-
cause my soul was 'precious in thine
eyes this day : behold, I have played
tlie fool, and haveerredexceedingly.
22 And David answered and said,
Behold the king's spear I and let
one of the young men come over
and fetch it,
23 t The Lord render to every
man his righteousness and his faith-
fulness : for the Lord delivered
thee into viy hand to-day, but I
would not stretch forth mv hand
against the Lord's anointed.
24 And behold, as thy life was
much set by this day in mine eyes,
80 let my life be much set by in the
eyes of the Lord, and let him de-
liver me out of all tribulation.
25Then Saul said toDavid, Bless-
ed ftethou, my son David : thou shalt
both do gxeaLi things, and also shall
Btill u prevail. So David went on his
way, and Saul returned to his place.
CHAPTER XXVII.
I Saul hearing David to be in Gath seek-
eth no more for him. 5 David beggeth
Zilclag of Achish. 8 He, invading other
countries, persuadeth Achish he/ought
against Judah.
M
d See Josh.
15. 31.& 19.
S.
tHeb. the
number of
days.
tHeb. a year
of days :
See oh. 29. 3,
till 1056.
eJosh. 13. 2.
f Josh. 16.
10. Jud^. 1.
29.
II Or,
Gerzites.
s:Ex. 17. 16.
See ch. 15.
7,8.
h Gen. 25.
18.
I Or, Did
you not
Tnake a
road, ^'c.
i See 1 Chr.
2. 9, 25.
kJu<l-. 1.
16.
tHeb.
to stink.
dr. 1056.
a ch. 29. I.
AND David said in his heart, 1
-'*■ shall now f perish one day by
the hand of Saul : there is nothing
belter for me than that I should
speedily escape into the land of the
Philistines ; and Saul shall despair
of me, to seek me any more in any
coast of Israel : so shall I escape
out of his hand.
2 And David arose, ^ and he pass-
ed over with the six hundred men
that were with him b unto Achish,
the son of Maoch, king of Gath.
3 And David dwelt with Achish
at Gath, he and his men, every man
with his household, even David
c with his two wives, Ahinoam the
.Fezreelitess, and Abigail the Car-
melitess, Nabal's wife.
4 And it was told Saul that David
was fled to Gath : and he sought no
more again for him.
5 IT And David said unto Achish,
If I have now found grace in thine
eyes, let them give me a place in
some town in the country, that I
may dwell there : for why should
thy servant dwell in the royal city
with thee ?
6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag
that day : wherefore d Ziklag per-
tainelh unto the kings of Judah un-
to this day.
7 And t the time tliat David dwelt
in the country of the Philistines was
t a full year and four months.
8 IT And David and his men went
up, and invaded ethe Geshurites,
'"and the || Gezrites, and the S Ama-
lekites : for those nations were of
old the inhabitants of the land, '^ as
thou goest to Shur, even unto the
land of Egypt.
9 And David smote the land, and
left neither man nor woman alive,
and took away the sheep, and the
oxen, and the asses, and the camels,
and the apparel, and returned, and
came to Achish.
10 And Achish said, || Whither
have ye made a road to-day ? And
David said. Against the south of
Judah, and against the south of
i the Jerahmeelites, and against tho
south of k the Keniles.
11 And David saved neither man
nor woman alive, to bring tidings
to Gath, saying, Lest they should
tell on us, saying. So did David,
and so will be his manner all the
while he dwelleth in the country of
the Philistines.
12 And Achish believed David,
saying. He hath made his people
Israel t utterly to abhor him ; there-
fore he shall be ray servant for
ever.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Achish putteih confidence in David. 3
Saul, having destroyed the witches, 4
and now in his fear forsaken of God, 7
sceketh to a witch. 9 The witch, encour-
aged by Saul, raiseth up Samuel. 15
Saul, hearing his ruin, fainteth. 21 J'^^g
woman with his simants refresh him
with meat.
AND flit came to pass in those
-^ days, that the Philistines ga-
thered their armies together fiw
Saul-sccketh to a witch at En-dor.
warfare, to fight with Israel. And
Achish said unto David, Know thou
ivesurediy, that thou shalt go out
with ine to battle, thou and thy
men.
2 And David said to Achish,
Surely thou shalt know what thy
servant can do. And Achish said to
David, Therefore will I make thee
keeper of my head for ever.
3 II Now L' Samuel was dead, and
all Israel had lamented him, and
buried him in Ramah, even m his
own city. And Saul had put away
c those that had familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land.
•1 And the Philistines gathered
themselves together, and curne and
pitched in *' Shunem : and Saul ga-
thered all Israel togcthej, and tJiey
pitched in e Gilboa.
5 And when Saul saw tlve host of
the Philistines, he was <" afraid, and
his heart greatly trembled.
t) And when Saul inquired of the
Lord, ffthe Lord answered him
not, neither by '^ dreams, nor » by
Urim, ncur by propliets.
7 ir Then said Saul unto his ser-
vants. Seek me a woman tliat hath
a familiar spirit, tliat I may go to
lier, and inquire of her. And his
servants said to him. Behold, there
is a woman that hath a familiar
spirit at En-dor.
' 8 And Saul disguised himself, and
pat on other raiment, and he went,
and two men with him, and ihey
came to the woman by night : and
^ ho said, I pray thee, divine unto
me by the familiar spirit, and bring
inc him up whom I shall name unto
thee.
9 And the woman said unto him,
Behold, thou knovvest what Saul
hath done, hov,? he hath 1 cut off
those that have familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land ; where-
fore then layestthou a snare for my
life, to cause me to die ?
10 And Saul sware to her by tlie
Lord, saying, As the Lord liveth,
there shall no punishment hapjien
to thee for this thing.
11 Then said the woman, Whom
shall I bring up unto thee ? And he
said. Bring me up Samuel.
Ii2 And when th» woman saw
Samuel, she cried with a loud
voice : and the woman spake to
Saul, saying, Why hast thou de-
ceived me 1 for thou art Saul.
13 And the king said unto her,
Be not afraid: for wliat sawcst
thou ■? And the woman said unto
Saul, I saw m gods ascending out
of the earth.
14 And he said unto her, t What
form is he of? And she said, An
old man cometh up ; and he is co-
vered with n a mantle. And Saul
nerceived that it was Samuel, and
he stooped with his face to the
ground, and bowed himself.
15 irAnd Samuel said to Saul,
Why hast thou disquieted me, to
bring me up 7 and Saul answered,
V I am sore distressed ; for the Phi-
1. SAMITEL.
Before Bofor.
CHRIST CHRIST
CIV. 1066. cir. 1056.
c- ver. 9. Ex.
22. 13. Lev.
19.31. &. 20.
2r. Dent. 18.
10, 11.
a Josli. 19.
18. 2 Kings
e'ch. 31. 1.
fJob 18. 11.
5-ch. 14.37.
Prov. I. 23.
L?™. 2. 9.
h Num. 12.
i Ex. 23. 33.
Num. 27.21.
Deui. 33. 8.
kDeut. 18.
11. 1 Chr.
10. 13. Is. 8
19.
cli. 18. 12.
ver. 6.
t Ilcb. ty
Uic hand of
prophets.
il Or, for
himself.
Prov. 16. 4.
tell. 15.28.
Heb.
It/ hand.
ch. 15. 9.
Kin. 20. 42.
Chr. 10. 13.
Jer. 48. 10.
t Heb. jnade
haste, and
fell with the
fulness of
his stature.
X Jud^. 12.
3.
ch. 19. .S.
Job 13. 14.
Wish. What
is his form?
n ch. 15. 27.
2Kmss 2.8,
13.
a ch. 28. 1
b ch. 4. 1.
The Philistines jealous of David.
listines make war against me, and
q God is departed from me, and
r answereth me no more, neither
t by prophets, nor by dreams : there-
fore I have called thee, that thou
mayest make known unto me what
1 shall do.
IG Then said Samuel, Wherefore
then dost thou ask of me, seeing the
Loud is departed from thee, and
is become thine enemy 1
17 And the Lord hath done [\ to
him, ' as he spake by t me : for the
Lord hath rent the kingdom out of
thy hand, and given it to thy neigh-
bour, even to l3avid :
18 u Because thou obeyedst not
the voice of the Lord, nor execut-
edst his fierce wrath upon Amalek,
therefore hath the Lord done this
thing unto thee this day.
ly Moreover, the Lord will also
deliver Israel with thee into the
hand of the Philistines: and to-mor-
row shalt thou and thy sons be with
me : the Lord also shall deliver the
host of Israel into the hand of the
Philistines.
20 Then Saul t fell straightway
all along on the earth, and was_
sore afraid, because of the words of
Samuel : and there was no strength
in him ; for he had eaten no bread
all the day, nor all the night.
21 IT And the woman came unto
Saul, and saw that he was sore
troubled, and said unto him, Be-
hold, thy handmaid hath obeyed
thy voice, and I have ^put my life
in my hand, and have hearkened
unto thy words which thou spakest
unto me.
22 Now therefore, I pray thee,
hearken thou also unto the voice
of thy handmaid, and let me set a
morsel of bread before thee ; and
eat, that thou mayest have strengtli
when thou gcest on thy way.
23 But he refused, and said, I
will not eat. But his servants, to-
gether with the woman, compelled
him ; and he hearkened unto their
voice. So he arose from the earth,
and sat upon the bsd.
24 And the woman had a fat calf
in the house ; and she hasted, and
killed it, and took flour, and knead-
edf<,anddid bake unleavened bread
thereof:
25 And she brought it before
Saul, and before his servants ; and
they did eat. Then they rose up,
and went away that night.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 David marchiti 5 with the Philis!ineSr3
is disalloicedby their princes. GAchisli
dismisseth him, with commendations of
hisjidelit'j.
"M'OW a the Philistines gathered
■'-^ together all their armies '> to
Aphek : and the Israelites pitched
by a fountain which is in Jczrecl.
2 And the lords of the Philistines
passed on by hundreds, and by
thousands : but David and his men
passed on in the rere-ward <= with
Achish.
3 Then said the nrincea of the
266
Jckish dis)Aiss6L7i David.
Philistines, What do these Hebrews
here ? And Achish said unto the
princes of the Philistines, Is not
this David, the servant of Saul the
king of Israel, which liath been with
me d these days, or these years, and
I have e found no fault in him since
he fell unto me unto this day 1
4 And the princes of the Philis-
tines were wroth with him; and
the princes of the Philistines said
unto him, f Make this fellow return,
that he may go again to his place
which thou hast appointed him,
^nd let him not go down with us to
battle, lest S in the battle he be an
adversary to us: for wherewith
should he reconcile himself unto his
master 1 should it not be with the
heads of these men 1
5 Is not this David, of whom
they sang one to another in dances,
saying, ^ Saul slew his thousands,
and David his ten thousands 1
6 IT Then Achish called David,
and said unto him. Surely, as the
Lord liveth, thou hast been up-
right, and ithy going out and thy
conwng in with me in the host is
good in my sight : for k I have not
iound evil m thee since the day of
thy coming unto me uiito this day :
nevertheless t the lords favour thee
not.
7 Wherefore now return, and go
in peace, that thou j displease not
the lords of the Philistines.
8 IT And David said unto Achish,
But what have 1 done ? and what
hast thou found in thy servant, so
long as I have been t with thee un-
to this day, that I may not go fight
against the enemies of my lord the
king ?
9 And Achish answered and said
to David, I know that thou art good
in my sight, 1 as an angel of God :
notwithstanding, m the princes of the
Philistines have said, He shall not
go up with us to the battle.
10 Wherefore now rise up early
in the morning with thy master's
servants that are come with thee :
and as soon as ye be up early in the
morning, and have light, depart.
11 So David and his men rose up
early to depart in the morning, to
return into the land of the Philis-
tines, n And the Philistines went
up to Jezreel.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 The Amalekites spoil Ziklag. A David
asking counsel is encouraged by God to
pursue them. 1 1 By the means of a re-
vived Egyptian he is brought to the en-
emies, and recovereth all the spoil. 22
David^s law to divide the spoil equally
between them, that fight and them that
keep the stuf. 26 He sendeth preserits
to his friends.
A ND it came to pass, when Da-
-'*- vid and his men were come to
Ziklag on the third day, that the
a Amalekites had invaded the south,
and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag,
and burnedf it with fire;
2 And had.taken the women cap-
tives that were therein ; they slew
not any, either great or small, but
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
d See ch. 27
7.
e Dan. 6. S.
s: As ch. 14.
21.
h ch. 18.
&21. 11.
2 Kin.
k ver.
tHeb. thou
art not good
in the eyes of
the lords.
tHeb. do not
evil in the
eyes of the
lords.
tHeb.
before thee.
1 2 Sam. 14.
17,20. & 19,
27.
m ver. 4.
a See ch. 15.
7. &L 27. 8.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
bch. 25. 42,
43. 2 Sam.
2.2.
c Ex. 17. 4.
t Heb.6i(^er.
Jud^. 18.25.
ch. 1. 10.
2 Sam. 17.8.
2 Kin. 4. 27.
d Ps. 42. 5.
&, 56. 3, 4,
11. Hab. 3.
17, 18.
e ch. 23. 6, 9.
fch. 23.2,4.
h So Juda
15. 19. ch
14. 27.
r. 16.
2 Sam. 8. 18.
1 Kin. I. .'!8,
44. Ezek. 25.
16. Zeph. 2.
k'josh. 14.
& 15. 13.
David pur sueth the .Bmalekitcs.
carried them away, and went on
their way.
3 II So David and his men came
to the city, and behold, it was
burned with fire ; and their wives,
and their sons, and their daughters,
wore taken captives.
4 Then David and the people that
were with him lifted up their voice
and wept, until they had no more
power to weep.
5 And David's btwo wives were
taken captives, Ahinoam tiw3 Jez-
reelitess, and Abigail the wife of
Nabal the Carmelite.
6 And David was greatly dis
tressed : c for the people spake of
stoning him, because the soul of
all the people was t grieved, every
man for his sons, and for his daugh-
ters : d but David encouraged him-
self in the Lord his God.
7 e And David said to Abiathar
the priest, Ahimelech's sou, 1 pray
thee bring me hither the ephocl.
And Abiathar brought thither the
ephod to David.
8 f And David inquired at the
Lord, saying. Shall I pursue af-
ter this troop 1 shall I overtake
them 1 And he answe.red him.
Pursue : for thou shall surely over-
take tAe/M, and without fail recover
all.
9 So David went, he and the six
hundred men that were with him,
and came to the brook Besor,
where those that were left behind
stayed.
10 But David pursued, he and
four hundred men : S for two hun-
dred abode behind, which were so
faint that they could not go over the
brook Besor.
11 H And they found an Egyp-
tian in the field, and brought him to
David, and gave him bread, and he
did eat ; and thoy made him drink
water ;
12 And they gave him a piece of
a cake of figs, and two clusters of
raisins : and h when he had eaten,
nis spirit came again to him : for
he had eaten no bread, nor drunk
any waier, three days and three
nights.
13 And David said unto him. To
whom bclongest thou 1 and whence
art thou 1 And he said, I am a
young man of Egypt, servant to an
Araalekite; and my master left
me, because three days agone I fell
sick.
14 We made an invasion upon
the south of i the Cherethites, and
upon the coast which belongeth to
Judah, and upon the south of
k Caleb ; and we burned Ziklag
with fire.
15 And David said to him. Canst
thou bring me down to this com-
pany? And he said, Swear unto
me by Cod, that thou wilt nei-
ther kill me, nor deliver mo into
the hands of my master, and 1
will bring thee down to this com-
pany.
16 IT And when he had brought
267
David recovorcth the spoil.
him down, behold, tAey ?ocrc spread
abroad ui)on all the earth, leatinsf
and drinking, and dancing, be-
rause of all the great spoil that
they had taken out of the land of
the Philistines, and out of the land
of Judah.
17 And David smote them from
the twilight even unto the evening
of t the next day : and there escaped
not a man of them, save four hun-
dred young men, which rode upon
camels, and tied.
18 And David recovered all that
the Amalekites had carried away :
and David rescued his two wives.
19 And there was nothing lack-
ing to them, neither small nor
great, neither sons nor daughters,
neither spoil, nor any thing that
they had taken to them: m David
recovered all.
20 And David took all the flocks
and the herds, which lliey drave
bcfare those other cattle, and said,
This is David's spoil.
21 ir And David came to the
" two hundred men, which were
so faint that they could not follow
David, whom they had made also
to abide at the brook Besor : and
ihcy went forth to meet David,
an(l to meet the people that were
with him: and when David came
near to the people, he || saluted
them.
2-i Tlien answered all the wicked
men, and men oof Belial, of t those
that went with David, and said,
Because they went not with us, we
will not give them aught of the
spoil thatwe have recovered, save
io every man his wife and his chil-
dren, that they may lead them
away, and depart.
23" Then said David, Ye shall
not do so, my brethren, with that
which the Lord hath given us, who
hath preserved us, and delivered
the company that carae against us
into our hand.
24 For who will hearken unto
you in this matter? but Pas his
part is that goeth down to the
battle, so shall his part be that tar-
ricth by the stufl:': they shall part
alike.
25 And it was so from that day
{forward, that he made it a statute
and an ordinance for Israel unto
this day.
2G ir And when David came to
Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto
the elders of Judali, even to his
friends, saying, Behold a j present
for you, of the spoil of the enemies
of the Lord;
27 To them which were in Beth-
el, and to them which were in
q south Ramoth, and to them, which
vjcrc in r Juttir,
28 And to them which were in
» Aroer, and to them which were in
Sil)hmoth, and to them which were
in t Eslitemoa,
29 And to them which were in
Rachal, and to them which were in
U)e cities of "the Jerahmcelites,
r. SAMUEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
1 Tliess.
tHeb. /;„dr
morrow.
H Or, asl:ed
them 1)011}
ihey did.
Jiul?. 18. 15.
0 Deut. 1.'!.
13. Jiidg-. ID.
22.
tHob. men.
p See Num.
31.27. Josh,
22.8.
Heb. and
forward.
1 Heb. hless-
»,?.Cen.33.
11. ch. 25.
27.
q Josh. 19. 8.
r Josh. 15.
48.
s Josh. 13.
16.
I Josh. 15.
50.
uch. 27.10.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1056.
Jud?
/.Josh. 14.
13.
2 Sara. 2. 1,
a 1 Chr. 10,
-12.
Or,
ounded.
0 ch. 28. 4.
ch. 14. 49.
1 Chr. 8. 33.
-- --eSSam.
I. 6, &,o.
Heb.
■hooters,
nen icUh
bow?.
t Heb.
found him.
e So Judg-. 9.
54.
Ich. 14.6.
&- 17. 26.
II Or, moc'c
me.
g 2 S.\m. 1.
14.
h 2 Sam. 1.
10.
Sam. I.
£0.
kch. 21.9.
1 Judo-. 2. 13.
m 2 Sam. 21.
12.
II Josh. 17.
11. Jud2-. 1.
27.
och. 11.3,
'I'Or.'con-
cerningkim.
p See ch. 11.
1,-11.
2 Sam. 2. 4,
The death of Saul.
and to them which were in the
cities of the ^Kenites,
30 And to thc?ii which we?-e in
y Hormah, and to them which iccre
in Chor-ashan, and to them which
were in Athach,
31 And to them which were in
z Hebron, and to all the places
where David himself and his men
were wont to haunt.
CHAPTER XXXL
1 Saul having losl his army, and his sons
slain, he and his armour-bearer kill
themselves. 7 The Philistines possess
the forsake7i lawns of the Israelites. 8
They triumph, over the dead carcasses.
1 1 T/cey of Jabesh-gilead, recovering
the bodies by night, burn them at Ja-
besh, and mournfully bury their bones.
"JYOVV a the Philistines fought
-'■ ' against Israel : and the men of
Israel fled from before the Philis-
tines, and fell down || slain in mount
I'Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed
hard upon Saul and upon his sons ;
and the Philistines slew c Jonathan,
and Abinadab and Malchi-shua,
Saul's sons.
3 And <3 the battle went sore
against Saul, and the t aichers t hit
him ; and he was sore wounded ol
the archers.
4 e Then said Saul unto his ar-
mour-bearer, Draw thy sword, and
thrust me through therewith; lest
'"these uncircumcised come and
thrust me through, and || abuse me.
But his armour-bearer would not:
S for he was sore afraid. Therefore
Saul took a sword, and li fell upon
it.
5 And when his armour-bearer
saw that Saul was dead, he fell
likewise upon his sword, and died
with him.
6 So Saul died, and his three
sons, and his armour-bearer, and all
his men, that same day together.
7 It And when tlie men of Israel
that were on the other side of the
valley, and they that were on the
other side Jordan saw that the
men of Israel fled, and that Saul
and his sons were dead, they for-
sook the cities, and fled ; and the
Philistines came and dwelt ii>
them.
8 And it came to pass on the
morrow, when the Philistines came
to strip the slain, that they found
Saul and his three sons fallen in
mount Gilboa.
9 And they cut oft' his head, and
stripped olT his armour, and sent
into the land of the Philistines
round about, to > publish it in the
house of their idols, and among the
people.
10 k And they put his armour in
the house of lAshtaroth: and
m they fastened his body to the wall
of "Beth-shan.
11 IT o And when the inhabitants
of Jabesh-gilead heard || of that
which the Philistines had done to
Saul,
12 p All th.e valiant men arose,
and went all night, and took the body
208
The lying Amalekite slain. II. SAMUEL
of Saul and the bodies of his sons I „^^'"7|,„
fromthe wall of Beth-shan,and came ^-": ,056
to Jabesh, and q burnt them there. |
q2 Chr. 16. 14. Jer. 34. 5. Amos 6. 10.
I. David lamentcth Saul and Jonathan.
Before I 13 And they took their bones,
C H I!- 1 S T and r buried them under a tree at Ja-
cir. 1056. I ijggv,^ a^jjj s fasted seven day?
Ir 2 Sam. 2. 4, 5, & 21. 12, 13, 14. s Gen. 60. 10.
UTHE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL,
OTHER, WISE CALLED,
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The Amalekite, who brought tidings of
the overthrow, and accused himself of
SauVs death, is slain. 17 David la-
menteth Saul and Jonathan with a song.
NOW it came to pass after the
death of Saul, when David was
returned from a the slaughter of the
Amalekites, and David had abode
two days in Ziklag ;
3 It came even to pass on the
third day, that behold, ba man
came out of the camp from Saul
c with his clothes rent, and earth
upon his head : and so it was,
when he came to David, that he
fell to the eartli, and did obei-
sance.
3 And David said unto him.
From whence comest thou 1 And
he said unto him. Out of the camp
of Israel am I escaped.
4 And David said unto him,
tHow went the matter? I pray
tlwe, tell me. And he answered,
That the people are fled from the
battle, and many of the people also
are fallen and dead ; and Saul and
Jonathan his son are dead also.
5 And David said unto the young
man that told him, How knowest
thou that Saul and Jonathan his
son be dead 1
6 Aiid the young man that told
him said. As I happened by chance
upon d mount Gilboa, behold, e Saul
leaned upon his spear ; and lo, the
chariots and horsemen followed
hard after him.
7 And when he looked behind
him, he saw me, and called unto
me. And 1 answered, f Here am I.
8 And he said unto me. Who art
thou 1 And I answered him, I am
an Amalekite.
9 He said unto me again. Stand,
I pray thee, upon mc, and slay
me : for || anguish is come upon
me, because my life is yet whole
in me.
10 So I stood upon him, and f sle w
him, because I was sure that he
could not live after that he was fall-
en: and I took the crown that was
upon his head, and the bracelet
that was on his arm, and have
brought them hither unto my lord.
11 Then David took hold on his
clothes, and s rent them : and like-
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHUIST
1056.
1066.
a 1 Sam. 30.
17, 26.
b ch. 4. 10.
h Num. 1?.
c 1 Sam. 4.
12.
8.
i 1 Sam. 31.
4.
k 1 Sam. 24.
6. & 26. 9.
Ps. 105. 15.
1 ch. 4. 10,
12.
,Ti 1 Sam. 26.
9. 1 Kin. 2.
32, 33, 37.
t Heb. irhat
n ver. 10.
Luke 19. 22.
was, i!fc.
1 Sam. 4. 13.
0 1 Sam. 31.
3.
p Josh. 10.
;i Or, of
ihe upright.
q ver. 27.
r 1 Sara. 31.
a 1 Sam. 31.
1.
Mic. 1. 10.
e See I Sam.
See JuJg-.
31. 2, 3, 4.
16.23.
s See Ex. 15.
20. Ju.Ig-. 11.
34. 1 Sam.
tHeb.
18.6.
Behold ne.
t 1 Sam. 31.
4.
u 1 Sam. 31.
X SoJuJj.5.
23. Job 3. 3,
II Or, my
4. Jer. 20.
14.
y 1 Sam. 10.
coat of mail,
or, my em-
broidered
coat hinder-
z'l Sam. 18.
4.
eth ?ne, that
my, 8fc.
fJuag.9.54.
:| Or, sweet.
a Judsn. 14.
18.
gch. 3.31.
S. 13. 31.
wise all the men that vjcrc with nim :
12 And they mourned and wept,
and fasted until even, for Saul and
for Jonathan his son, and for the
people of the Lord, and for the
liouse of Israel ; because they were
fallen by tlie sword.
13 ir And David said unto the
young man that told him. Whence
art thou ? And he answered, I ara
the son of a stranger, an Amalekite.
14 And David said unto him,
h How wast thou not ' afraid to
k stretch forth thy hand to destroy
the Lord's anointed ?
15 And 1 David called one of the
young men, and said, Go near, and
fail upon him. And he smote him
that lie died.
IG And David said unto liini,
mThy blood be upon thy head; for
n thy mouth hath testified against
thee, saying, I have slain the Lord's
anointed.
17 ir And David lamented with
this lamentation over Saul, and over
Jonathan his son :
18 (oAlso he bade them teach the
children of Judah the use of the
bow : behold, it is written p in the
book II of Jasher.)
19 The beauty of Israel is slain
upon thy high places : q how are the
mighty fallen !
20 rTell it not in Gath, publish it
not in the streets of Askelon ; lest
sthe daughters of the Philistines
rejoice, lest the daughters of t ihe
uncircumcised triumph.
21 Ye " mountains of Gilboa, x let
there be no dew, neither let there be
rain upon you, nor fields of ofler-
ings : for there the shield of the
mighty is vilely cast away, the shield
of Saul, as thoxigh he had not been
y anointed with oil.
22 From the blood of the slain,
from tlie fat of the mighty, z the
bow of Jonathan turned not back,
and the sword of Saul returned not
empty.
23 Saul and Jonathan zcere lovely
and II pleasant in their lives, and in
their deatli they were notdi\ided:
they were svv'ifier than eagles, they
were » stronger than lions.
24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep
over Saul, who clothed you in scar-
let, with other delights; who pat
David made king over Judah.
on ornaments of gold upon your
apparel.
25 How are the mighty fallen in
the midst of the battle ! O Jona-
than, thozi wast siain in thy high
places.
26 I am distressed for thee, my
brother Jonathan : very pleasant
liast thou been unto me : ^ thy love
to me was wonderful, passing the
love of women.
27 c How are the mighty fallen,
and the weapons of war perished !
CHAPTER U.
^Vavid, by God's direction, with his com-
pany goeth up to Hebron, where he is
made king of Judah. 5 He commendeth
them o/Jabcsh-gilead/or their kindness
to Saul. 8 Abiier makelh ish-hosheth
king of Israel. 12 A mortal skirmish
between twelve of Abner's and ticelve of
Joab's men. 18 Asahel is slain. 2a At
Abner''s motion J oab soundeth a retreat.
32 AsaheVs burial.
AND it came to pass after this,
-^ that David ^inquired of the
Lord, saying, Shall I go up into
any of the cities of Judah ? And the
JjORD said unto him, Go up. And
David said, Whither shall I go up ?
And he said. Unto h Hebron.
2 So David went up thither, and
his e two wives also, Ahinoam the
Jezreelitess, and Abigail Nabal's
wife the Carmelite.
3 And d his men that iccre with
him did David bring up, every man
with his household : and they dwelt
in the cities of Hebron.
4 e And the men of Judah came,
and there they anointed David king
over the house of Judah. And they
told David, saying, That fthe men
of Jabesh-gilead were they tliat
buried Saul.
5 IT And David sent messengers
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, and
.said unto them, s Blessed be ye of
the Lord, that ye have shewed
this kindness unto your lord, even
unto Saul, and have buried him.
6 And now h the Lord shew kind-
ness and truth unto you : and I also
will requite you this kindness, be-
cause ye have done this thing.
7 Therefore now let your hands
be strengthened, and f be ye valiant:
for your master Saul is dead, and
also the house of Judah have a-
nointed me king over them.
8 VBut iAbner the son of Ner,
captain of t Saul's host, took || Ish-
bosheth the son of Saul, and
brought him over to Mahanaim ;
9 And made him king over Gi-
load, and over the Asharites, and
over Jezreel, and over Ephraim,
and over Benjamin, and over all
fsrael.
10 Ish-bosheth, Saul's son was for-
ty years old when he began to reign
over Israel, and reigned two years :
but the house of Judah followed
David.
11 And t the | time that David
was king in Hebron, over the house
of Judah, was seven years and six
months.
12 ir And Abner the son of Ner,
II. SAMUEL.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1056. 1065.
b 1 Sam. 18,
1, 3. & 19.
2. &,20. 17,
41. &.23. 16.
c ver. 19.
aJtjdg-. 1. 1,
1 Sam. 23. 2.
•4, 9. & 30.
7,8.
b I Sam. 30.
31. ver. 11.
ch. 5. 1, 3.
I Kin. 2. II.
0. I Sara. 30.
5.
d 1 Sara. 27.
2,3. &30.1.
1 Chr. 12. 1.
cir. less.
e ver. 11.
ch. 5. 5.
g-Ruth 2.20.
& 3. 10. Ps.
1. 2 Tim.
16, 18.
tHeb. he
ye the sons
of valour,
i 1 Sam. M.
50.
t Heb. the
host which
was Saul^s.
li Or,
Esh-baal,
1 Chr. 8. 33.
& 9. 39.
k ch. 5. 5.
1 Kin. 2. 11.
t Heb. num-
ber of days.
1 Josh. 18.
25.
cir. 1053.
t Heb. them
together.
m Jer. '11.
12.
II That is,
The field of
strong men.
o 1 Chr. 12.
8.
tHeb.
of his feet.
t Heb. as
one of the
roes that is
in the field.
pPs. 18. 33.
Cant. 2. 17.
&. 8. 14.
t Heb. from
after Abntr.
II Or, spoil.
Judg. 14. 19.
Asahel slain by Ahner.
and the servants of Ish-bosheth the
son of Saul, went out from Maha-
naim to IGibeon.
13 And Joab the son of Zeraiah,
and the servants of David went out,
and met t together by m the pool
of Gibeon : and they sat down, the
one on the one side of the pool, and
the other on the other side of the
pool.
14 And Abner said to Joab, Let
the young men now arise, and play
before us. And Joab said, Let them
arise.
15 Then there arose, and went
over by number,twelve of Benjamin,
which pertained to Ish-bosheth the
son of Saul, and twelve of the ser-
vants of David.
16 And they caught every one his
fellow by the head, and thrust his
sword in his fellov.-'s side : so they
fell down together : wherefore that
place was called || Helkath-hazzu-
rim, which is in Gibeon.
17 And there was a very sore bat-
tle that day ; and Abner was beaten,
and the men of Israel, before the
servants of David.
18 IT And there were " tliree sons
of Zeruiah there,Joab, and Abishai,
and Asahel: and Asahel was o as
light t of foot t P as a wild roe.
19 And Asahel pursued after Ab-
ner ; and in going he turned not to
the right hand nor to the left t from
following Abner.
20 Then Abner looked behind
him, and said, .^rt thou Asahel ?
And he answered, I am.
21 And Abner said to him, Turn
tliee aside to thy right hand or to
thy left, and lay thee hold on one
of the young n>en, and take thee
his II armour. But Asahel would
not turn aside from following
him.
22 And Abner said again to Asa-
hel, Turn the", aside from follow-
ing me : wherefore should I smite
thee to the ground 7 how then
should I hold up my face to Joab
thy brother 1
3 Howbeit he refused to turn
aside : wherefore Abner with the
hinder end of the spear smote him
q under the fifth rib, that the spear
came out behind him ; and he fell
down there, and died in the same
place : and it came to pass, that aa
many as came to the place where
Asahel fell down and died, stood
still.
24 Joab also and Abishai pursued
fter Abner : and the sun went
down when they were come to the
hill of Ammah', that lieth before
Giah, by the way of the wilderness
of Gibeon.
25 IT And the children of Benja-
min gathered themselves together
after Abner, and became one troop,
and stood on the top of a hill.
26 Then Abner called to Joab,
and said, Shall the sword devour
for ever 1 knowest thou not that it
will be bitterness in the latter end ?
how long shall it be then ere thou
270
David waxetk stronger.
bid the people return from following
their brethren 1
27 And Joab said, .Us God livetli,
unless r thou hadst spoken, surely
then t in the morning the people
had y gone up every one from fol-
lowing his brother.
28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and
all the people stood still, and pur-
sued after Israel no more, neitlier
fought they any more.
2y And Abner and his men walk-
ed all that night through the plain,
and passed over Jordan, and went
through all Bith-ron, and they came
to Mahanaim.
30 And Joab returned from fol-
lowing Abner: and when he had
gathered all the people together,
there lacked of David's servants
nineteen men, and Asaliel.
31 But the servants of David had
smitten of Benjamin, and of Ab-
ner's men, so that three hundred
and threescore men died.
32 IT And they took up Asahel,
and buried him in the sepulchre of
his father, which icas in Beth-lehcm.
And Joab and his men went all
niglit, and they came to Hebron at
break of day.
CHAPTER in.
! During the war David still loarcth
stronger, 1 Six sons were born to him
in Hebron. 6 Abner, displeased with
fsfi-boshcth, 12 revolteth to David. 13
Davidrequireth a conditiontobring him
hie wife Michal. 1 7 Abner, having com-
muned with the Israelites, is feasted by
David, and dismissed. 22 Joab, retum-
ingfrom battle, is displeased with the
king, and killelh Abner. 28 Davidcurs-
eth Joab, 31 and mournethfor Abner.
"jV'OW there was long war be-
-'- ' tween the house ot Saul and
the house of David: but David
waxed stronger and stronger, and
the house ot Saul waxed weaker
and weaker.
2 IT And a unto David were sons
born in Hebron : and his first-born
was Amnon, ^ of Ahinoam tho Jez-
reelitess ;
3 And his second, || Chileab, of
Abigail the wife of Nabal the Car-
melite ; and the third, Absalom the
souof Maacah, the daughter of Tal-
mai king of c Geshur ;
4 And the fourth, d Adonijah the
son of Haggith ; and the fifth, She-
phatiah the son of Abital ;
5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eg-
lah, David's wife. These were born
to David in Hebron.
6 IT And it came to pass, while
there was war between the house
of Saul and the house of David,
that Abner made himself strong for
the house of Saul.
7 And Saul had a concubine,
whose name was e Rizpah, the
daughter of Aiah: and Ish-boshcth
said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou
fgone in unto my father's concu-
bine ?
8 Then was Abner very wroth for
the words of Ish-bosheth, and said,
Am I & a dog's head, which against
Judah do shew kindness this day I
CHAPTER III.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1053.
Prov. 17. 14
t lUh.from
a 1 Chr. 3.
1,-4.
b 1 Sara. 25.
43.
\\Or,Daniel,
1 Chr. 3. 1.
c 1 Sam. 27.
8. ch. 13.
37.
a 1 Kin. 1
g Deut. 23.
18. 1 Sam.
24. 15. ch. 9.
8. & 16. 9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1053.
hRnthl. 17.
I Km. 19. '2.
1 1 Sim. 15.
28. &. 16. 1,
12. &.28. 17.
1 Chr. 12.23.
k Judj. 20.
I. ch.'ir. 11
1 Km. 4. 25
1-Heb.
saying.
iSoGe
43.3.
m 1 Sar
20.
1 1 Sam.
5, 27.
tHeb.^oin-
and leeep-
pch. 19. 16.
tHeb.
both yester-
day and the
third day.
q ver. 9.
1 King-3 11.
37.
Abner revolteth to Davi(L
unto the house of Saul thy father,
to his brethren, and to his friends,
and have not delivered tliee into the
hand of David, that thou chargest
me to-day with a fault concerning
this woman ■?
9 b So do God to Abner, and
more also, except, i as the LoRU
hatii sworn to David, even so 1 do
to him ;
10 To translate the kingdom from
the house of Saul, and to setup the
throne of David over Israel and
over Judah, k from Dan even to
Becr-sheba.
11 And he could not answer Ab
ner a word again, because he fear-
ed him.
12 IT And Abner sent messengers
to David on his behalf, saying,
Whose is tiie land 1 saying also,
Make thy league with me, and
behold, my hand shall be with tliee,
to bring a"bout all Israel unto thee.
13 H And he said. Well; 1 will
make a league vvitli thee : but one
thing I require of thee, j that is,
1 Thou shalt not see my face, except
thou first bring ui Michal, Saul's
daughter, when thoit comest to see
my face.
14 And David sent messengers to
Ish-bosheth, Saul's son, saying. Do-
liver me my wife Michal, which I
espoused to me " for a hundred
foreskins of the Philistines.
15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and
took her from her husband, even
from oPhaltiel the son of Laish.
16 And her husband went with
her t along weeping behind her to
P Bahurim. Then said Abner un-
to him, Go, return. And lie re-
turned.
17 ir And Abner had communi-
cation with the elders of Israel,
saj'ing, Ye sought for David t in
times i>ast to be king over you :
18 Now then do it: q for tlie
Lord hath spoken of David, say-
ing, By the hand of my servant
David I will save my people Israel
out of the hand of the Philistines,
and out of the hand of all their
enemies.
19 And Abner also spake in the
ears of r Benjamin : and Abner
went also to speak in the ears of
David in Hebron all that seemed
good to Israel, and that seemed
good to the whole house of Benja-
min.
20 So Abner came to David to
Hebron, and twenty men with
him: and David made Abner,
and the men that were with him, a
feast.
21 And Abner said unto David,
I will arise and go, and swill gather
all Israel unto my lord the king,
that they may make a league with
thee, and that thou mayest t reign
over all that thy heart desiretli.
And David sent Abner away ; and
he went in peace.
22 ir And behold, the servants
of David and Joab came from pur-
suing a troop, and brought in a
271
Abner is slain by Joab.
great spoil with them : but Abner
teas not with David in Hebron ;
for he had sent him away, and he
was gone in peace.
23 When Joab and all the host
that was with him were come, they
told Joab, saying, Abner the son of
Ner came to the king, and he hath
sent him away, and lie is gone in
peace.
24 Then Joab came to the king,
and said, What hast thou done 1
behold, Abner came unto thee ; why
is it that thou hast sent him away,
and he is quite gone 1
25 Thou knowest Abner the son
of Ner, that he came to deceive
thee, and to know "thy going out
and thy coming in, and to know all
that tl:ou doest.
23 And when Joab was come out
from David, he sent messengers
after Abner, which brought him
again from the well of Sirali : but
David knew it not.
27 And when Abner was return-
ed to Hebron, Joab xtook him
aside in tiie gate to speak with
him II quietly, and smote him there
y under the fifth 7-ib that he died,
for the blood of z Asaliel his bro-
ther.
28 TT And afterward when David
heard it, he said, I and my kingdom
are guiltless before the Lord for
over from the t blood of Abner the
son of Ner:
29 a Let it rest on the head of
Joab, and on all his father's house ;
and let there not t fail from the
house of Joab one b that hath an is-
sue, or that is a leper, or that lean-
eth on a staff, or that falleth on the
sword, or that lacketh bread.
30 So Joab and Abishai his bro-
ther slew Abner, because he had
slain their brother cAsahelatGi-
bcon in the battle.
31 ir And David said to Joab,
and to all the people that were with
iiim, d Rend your clothes, and e gird
?'ou with sackcloth, and mourn be-
bre Abner. And king David him-
self foWowed the t bier.
32 And they buried Abner in He-
bron: and the king lifted up his
voice and wept at the grave ol Ab-
ner ; and all the people wept.
33 And the kin^ lamented over
Abner, and said, Died Abner as a
ffool dieth?
34 Thy hands were not bound,
nor thy feet put into fetters : as a
man falleth before t wicked men, so
fellest thou. And all the people
wept again over him.
35 And when all the people came
f to cause David to eat meat while
it was yet day, David s\vare, saying,
hSo do God to me, and more also,
if I taste bread or aught else, > till
the sun be down.
36 And all the people took notice
of it. and it t pleased them : as
whatsoever the king did pleased all
the people.
37 For all the people and all Is-
rael understood that davtliat it was
IL SAMUEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1048.
Cir. lots.
t Heb.
tender.
k ch. 19. 7.
1 Seech. 19.
13. IKin-s
2. 5, 6, 33,
34. Ps. 28. 4.
& 62. 12.
2 Tim. 4. 14.
u 1 Sam. 29.
6. Is. 37. £8.
a Er.ra 4. 4.
Is. 13. 7.
b Matt. 2. 3.
tHeb.
X 1 Kin. 2.
second.
5. So ch. 20.
0 Josh. t8.
9, 10.
25.
liOr.
zcb.2.23.
ilNeh. 11.
33.
e ch. 9. 3.
tHeb.
bloods.
f 1 Sam. 29.
a 1 Kings 2.
1. 11.
32, 33.
tHeb.
be cut off'.
nor,
b Lev. 15. 2.
Merib-h!ja?.
1 Chr. 8. 34.
&, 9. 40.
c ch. 2. 23.
d JosQ. 7. 6.
gch.2.J3,
ch. 1.2,11.
e Gen. 37.
34.
T Heb. bed.
fch. 13. 12,
13.
h 1 Sam. 19.
tHeb.
2. 10, U. &-
children of
23. 15. &, 25.
iniquity.
29.
1 Gen. 48. 16.
1 Kin's 1.
'Ch. 12. 17.
Jer. 16. 7.
29. Ps" 31.7.
k ch. 1. 2,4,
h Rulh 1.
15.
17.
t Heb. he
i ch. 1. 12.
teas in his
own eyes as
a bringer.
t Heb. was
He.
good in their
;| Or, tohich
eyes.
was the re-
ward I gave
himfor his
tidings.
Ish-bosheth is murdered.
not of the king to slay Abner the
son of Ner.
38 And the king said unto hia
servants. Know ye not that there is
a prince and a great man fallen this
day in Israel ?
39 And I am this day t weak,
though anointed king; and these
men the sons of Zeruiah ^be too
hard for me. 1 The Lord shall re-
ward the doer of evil according to
his wickedness-
CHAPTER IV.
1 The Israelites being troubled at the death
of jibner, 2 Bacinah and Rechab slay
Ish-bosheth, find bring his head to
Hebron. 9 David causeth them to he
slain, and Ish-bosheth''s head to be
buried.
A ND when Saul's son heard that
-'*- Abner was dead in Hebron,
a his hands were feeble, and all the
Israelites were ^ troubled.
2 And Saul's son had two men
that were captains of bands : the
name of the one was Baanah, and
the name of the f other Rechab, the
sons of Rimmon a Beerothite, of the
children of Eenjarriin : (for cBec-
roth also was reckoned to Benjamin:
3 And the Beerothites lied to
d Gittaim, and were sojourners there
until this day.)
4 And e Jonathan, Saul's eon,
had a son that was lame of his
feet : lie was five years old when
the tidings came of Saul and Jona-
than fout of Jezreel, and his nurse
took him up, and fled: and it
came to pass, as she made Iwste
to flee, that he fell, and became
lame. And his name joas || Mephi-
bosheth.
5 And the sons of Rimmon the
Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah,
went, and came about the heat of
tlie day to the house of Ish-boslieth,
v/ho lay on a bed at noon.
6 And they came thither into the
midst of the "house, as though they
would have fetched wheat ; and
they smote him S under the fifth
rib : and Rechab and Baanah his
brother escaped.
7 For when they came into the
house, he lay on his bed in his bed-
chamber, and they smote him, and
slew him, and beheaded him, and
took his head, and gat them away
through the plain all night.
8 And they brought the head of
Ish-bosheth unto David to He-
bron, and said to the king, Behold
the head of Ish-bosheth the son of
Saul thy enemy, h which sought
thy life; and the Lord hath aven-
ged my lord tlie king this day of
Saul and of his seed.
9 1[ And David answered Rechab
and Baanah his brother, the sons of
Rimmon the Beerothite, and said
unto them, ..^s the Lord liveth,
i who hath redeemed my soul out
of all adversity,
10 Wlien k one told me, saying,
Behold, Saul is dead, (t thinking
to have brought good tiuings,) I
took hold of him, and slew hira in
Ziklag, il who thouo-htths.t I would
272
David made king over all Israel.
have given him a reward for his
tidings :
11 How much more, when wicii
ed men have slain a righteous per
Bon in his own house upon his bed ?
shall I not therefore now 1 require
his blood of your jiand, and take
you away from the earth 1
12 And David '" commanded his
young men, and tliey slew theni
and cut off their hands and their
feet, and hanged t/icm up over the
pool in Hebron. But they took the
head of Ish-bosheth, and buried it
in the » sepulchre of Abner in He-
bron.
CHAPTER V.
I The tribes come to Hebron to atwint
Dnnd oi:eT Israel. 4 fJrivid''s
6 He taking Zionfrom the Jebusftes
diccUelh in it. 1 1 Hiram sendeth to
JTavid. 13 Eleven sons are bo.
him ill Jerusalem. 17 David, directed
by God, smiteth the Philistines at Baal-
perazim, 22 and again at thcmulben-y-
trees.
'T»HEN a came all the tribes of
-■• Israel to David unto Hebron
and spake, saying. Behold, l> we
are thy bone and thy flesh.
2 Also in time past, when Saul
was king over us, c thou Avast he
that leddest out and broughtest in
Israel : and the Lord said to thee,
dThou shalt feed my people Israel,
and thou shalt be a captain over
Israel.
3 e So all the elders of Israel
came to the king to Hebron : f and
king David made a league with
them in Hebron e before tlie Lord :
and they anointed David king over
Israel.
4 IT David was thirty years old
when he_ began to reign, h and he
reigned forty years.
5 In Hebron he reignedover Judah
• seven years and six months: and
in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and
threeyears overall Israel and Judah.
C 11 And the king and his men
went k to Jerusalem unto ' the Je-
busites the inhabitants of the land:
which spake unto David, saying,
Except thou take away the blind
and the lame, thou shalt not come
in hither: || thinking, David cannot
come in hither.
7 Nevertlieless, David took the
Btrong hold of Zion : '" the same is
the city of David.
8 And David said on that day.
Whosoever getteth up to the gut-
ter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and
the lame and the blind, that are
hated of David's soul, " kn shall be
chief and captain. \\ Wherefore
they said. The blind and the lame
shall not come into (lie house.
9 So David dwelt in the fort, and
called it, oThe city of David. And
David built round about from Millo
and inward.
10 And David fwent on, and
grew great, and the Lord God of
hosts was with him.
11 ir And p Hiram king of Tyre
sent messengers to David, and ce-
dar-trees, and carpenters, and t ma-
il 2
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1048.
cir. 1043.
1 Gen. 9. 5,
6.
qDeuf. 17.
17. IChr. 3.
m ch. 1. 15.
y. &, 14. 3.
r I Chr. 3. 5.
& 14. 4.
II Or,
n ch. 3. 32.
ISfiimea,
I Chr. 3. 5.
Ill Or,
■Elishama,
1 1 Chr. 3. 6.
«Or,
'.Beeliada,
!1 Chr. 14. 7.
Is IChr. 11.
16. & 14. 8.
1047.
t ch. 23. 14.
a IChr. U.
I. & 12. 23.
u Josh. 15.8.
b Gen. SD.
lis. 17. 6.
14.
xch.2 1.
I Sam „3.2,
c I Sam. 18.
4. & 30. 8.
d I Sara. 16.
I, 12. Ps. 78.
n. See ch.
7. 7.
y Is. 23. 21.
e"l Chr. 11.
3.
f2Kin-sll.
17.
fr JndiT. II.
23.' 13. ' ' '
II That ii;,
The plain of
h 1 Chr. £6.
breaches.
31. & 29.27.
z Deut. 7. 5,
25. 1 Chr.
icli. 2. 11.
1 Chr. 3. 4.
14. 12.
II Or, toolc
them aioay.
a 1 Chr. 14.
13.
b ver. 19.
W,u,..,.
1 Josh. 15.
63. Jiuls-. 1.
8. &, 19. II,
12.
c So 2 Kings
WOr, savins,
7.6.
David shall
not, 8fc.
m ver. 9.
aSuas. 4.
1 Kin. 2. 10.
14.
&8. 1.
n I Chr. U.
6,-9.
II Or, Be-
cause they
e 1 Chr. 14.
had said.
16, Gibeo?!.
even the
f Josh. 16.
blind and
10.
thelavicHe
shall not
come into
the house.
0 ver. 7.
t Heb. went
going and
growing.
pi Kin. 5.2.
1 Chr. 14. 1.
cir. 1043.
dr. 1042.
tHeb.
hewers of
a 1 Chro. 13.
the stone of
5,6.
the wall.
David smiteth the Philistines
sons : and they built David a
house.
12 And David perceived that tlie
Lord had establiblied him king over
srael, and that he had exalted his
kingdom for his people Israel's sake.
13 II And q D'avid took him more
concubines and wives out of Jerusa-
lem, after he was come from He-
bron : and there were yet sons and
daughters born to David.
14 And !■ these be the names of
those that were born unto him in
Jerusalem ; 1| Shammuah, and Sho-
bab, and Nathan, and Solomon,
15 Ibhar also, and || Elisima, and
Nepheg, and Japhia,
l(i And Elishama, and || Eliada,
and Eliphalet.
17 ir sBut when the Philistines
heard that they had anointed David
king over Israel, all the Philistines
came up to seek David ; and Da-
vid heard of it, t and went down to
the hold.
13 The Philistines also came and
spread themselves in " the valley of
Rephaim.
19 Aiid David x inquired of tho
Lord, saying. Shall I go up to tho
Philistines'? wilt thou deliver them
into my hand? And the Lord
said unto David, Go up : for I will
doubtless deliver the Philistines in-
to thy hand.
20 And David came to J'Baal-
perazim, and David smote them
(here, and said, The Lord hath
broken forth upon mine enemies
before me, as the breach of waters.
Therefore he called the name of
that place || Baal-perazim.
21 And there they left their
images, and David and his men
z 11 burned them.
22 IT a And the Philistines came
up yet again, and spread themselves
in the valley of Rephaim.
23 And when ^ David inquired
of the Lord, he said, Thou shalt
not go up : but fetch a compass be-
hind them, and come upon them
over against the mulberry-trees.
21 And let it be, when tJiou
c hearest the sound of a going in the
tops of the mulberry-trees, that then
thou shalt bestir thyself: for then
J shall the Lord go out before thee,
to smite the host of the Philis-
tines.
25 And David did so as the
Lord had commanded him ; and
smote the Philistines from e Qeba
until thou come to fGazer.
CHAPTER VL
1 Davidfetcheth the arkfromKirJath-Jea-
rim on a new cart. 6 Uzzah is smitten
at Perez-uzzah. 9 God blesseth Obed-
edomfor the ark. \2 Davidbringetk the
ark into Zion tcilh sacrifices, danceth
before it, for which Michal desjnsetfi
him. 17 He placelh it in a tabernacle
with great joy and feasting. 20 Michal
reproving David for his religious joy
is childless to her death.
A GAIN, David gathered together
^*- all the chosen men of Israel,
thirty thousand.
2 And a David arose, and went
273
The ark fetched from Kirjathjcarim. II. SAMUEL.
with all the people that loere with
him from || Baale of Judah, to brins;
up from tlience the ark of Goct,
II whose name is called by the name
of The Lord of hosts ^ that dwelleth
between the cherubims.
3 And they tset the ark of God
'; upon a new cart, and brought it
out of the house of Abinadab that
was in || Gibeah : and Uzzah and
Ahio tlie sons of Abinadab drave
the new cart.
4 And they brought it out of J the
liouse of Abinadab, which was at
Gibeah, t accompanying the ark
of God : and Ahio went before the
ark.
5 And David and all the house of
Israel played before the Lord on
all manner of instruments made
(>/ fir- wood, even on harps, and on
psalteries, and on timbrels, and on
cornets, and 01) cymbals.
G ir And wlieu they came to
e Nachon's threshing-floor, Uzzah
•jput forth his hand to the ark of
God, and took hold of it: for the
oxen II shook it.
7 And the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Uzzah, and
fT God smote him there for his
II error ; and there he died by the
ark of God.
8 And David was displeased, be-
cause the Lord had f niade a
breach upon Uzzah : and he called
the name of the place 1| Perez-uzzah
to this day.
9 And Ii David was afraid of the
Lord that day, and said. How
shall the ark of the Loud come to
10 So David would not remove
the ark of the Lord unto him into
the city of David : but David car-
ried it aside into the house of Obed-
edom' theGittite.
11 k And the ark of the Lord
continued in the house of Obed-
edom the Gittite three months : and
the Lord 1 blessed Obed-edom and
Sill his household.
12 IT And it was told king David,
saying. The Lord hath blessed the
house of Obed-edom, and all that
pertaiiieth unto him, because of the
ark of God. '"So David went and
brought up the ark of God from the
house of Obed-edom into the city
of David with gladness.
13 And it was so, that when
n they that bare the ark of the Lord
had gone six paces, he sacrificed
c oxen and fatlin^s.
14 And David p danced before
the Lord with all A/s might; and
David was girded q with a linen
ephod.
l.") r So David and all the house
of Israel brought up the ark of the
Lord with shouting, and with the
sound of the trumpet.
16 And s as the ark of the Lord
came into the city of David, Michal,
Saul's daughter, looked through a
window, and saw king David leap-
ing and dancing before the Lord ;
Bnd she despised him in her heart.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 10-12.
cir. 1042.
! Or,
t 1 Chr. 16.
Baa/ah,
1.
that IS, Kir-
u 1 Chr. 15.
/i;:;!t:i;.
1. Ps. 132.8.
t Heb.
15. y, 60.
stretched.
1 Or, at
X 1 King-s 8.
whidi the
5, 62, 63.
name, even
y 1 Kin-s 8.
the name of
the LORD
55. 1 Chr.
16.3.
of hosts, was
7, 1 Chr. 16.
called upon.
3.
b 1 Sam. 4.
-1. Ps. 80. 1.
t Heb.
made to
ride.
c See Num.
7. 9. 1 Sam.
cir. 1042.
6. 7.
a Ps. 30,
1 Or, the
title.
hill.
i 1 Sam. 7.
tHeb. with.
b ver. 14, 16.
e 1 Chr. 13.
1 Sam. I'J.
9, he is call-
24.
ed, Chidon.
c Jud-. 9. 4.
f See Num.
II Or, 02)enly.
4. 15.
lOr,
stumbled.
d 1 Sam. 13.
g 1 Sam. 6.
14. & 15. 28.
19.
lOr,
rashness.
t Heb.
broken.
1 That is.
The breach
of Uzzah.
h Ps. 119.
ISO. See
Luke 5. 8, 9.
llOr, of the
handmaids
of my ser-
vants.
e See 1 Sam.
15. .35. Is.
22. 14. Matt.
i 1 Chr. 13.
1.25.
13.
k 1 Chr. 13.
14.
1 Gen. SO.
27. & 39. 5.
1042.
a 1 Chr. 17.
1, &c.
m 1 Chr. 15.
25.
bch. 5. 11.
0 See Acts
7.46.
d Ex. 26. 1.
& 40. 21.
e I Kings 8.
17, 18.
n Num. 4.
1 Chr. 22. 7.
15. Jn«h. 3.
& 28. 2.
3. 1 Chr. 15.
t Heb. to
2, 15.
my servant.
0 See 1 Kin.
to D.u-id.
8. 5. 1 Chr.
f See 1 Kin.
15. 26.
5. 3. & 8.
p See Ex.
15.20. Ps.
19. 1 Chr.
22. 8. &, 28.
30. M.
3.
q I Sam. 2.
18. 1 Chr.
g 1 Kings 8.
15. 27.
h Ex. 40. 18,
r 1 Chr. 15.
19, 34.
28.
i Lev. 26. 11,
s 1 Chr. 15.
12. Deul. 23.
20.
14.
11 1 Chr. 17.
6, any of the
judseo.
David danceth hefoi'e the ark
17 IT t And they brought in the
ark of the Lord, and set it in u hia
place, in the midst of the tabernacle
that David had j pitched for it*
and David ^ ottered burnt-ofteringa
and peace-offerings before the
Lord.
18 And as soon as David had
made an end of offering burnt-offer-
ings and peace-offerings, 7 he bless •
ed the people in the name of the
Lord of hosts.
19 z And he dealt among all the
people, even among the whole mul-
titude of Israel, as well to the wo-
men as men, to everyone a cake of
bread, and a good piece ofjlcsh, and
a flagon o/wme. So all the people
departed everyone to his house.
20 ir a Then David returned to
bless his household. And Michal
the daughter of Saul came out to
meet David, and said. How glorious
was the king of Israel to-day,
who '' uncovered himself to-day in
the eyes of the handmaids of his
servants, as one of the c vain fel-
lows II shamelessly uncoverethhim
self!
21 And David said unto Michal,
It was before the Lord, d which
chose me before thy father, and be-
fore all his house, to appoint me
ruler over the people of the Lord,
over Israel: therefore will I play
before the Lord.
22 And I will yet be more vile
than thus, and will be base in
mine own sight: and |] of the maid-
servants which thou hast spoken
of, of them shall I be had in
honour.
23 Therefore Michal the daugh-
ter of Saul had no child eunto the
day of her death.
CHAPTER Vn.
1 Nathan first cpproi-ing the purpose of
D:Z"id to build God a house, 4 after
by the word of God forbiddelh him.
12 He promisethhim benefits and bless-
ings in his seed. 18 David's prayer
and Ihanksgiiing.
A ND it came to pass, a when the
-^* kin^ sat in his house, and the
Lord had given him rest round
about from all his enemies,
2 That the king said unto Nathan
the prophet. See now, I dwell in
ba house of cedar, cbut the ark
of God dwelleth within d curtains.
3 And Nathan said to the king,
Go, do all that is e in thy heart:
for the Lord is with thee.
4 IT And it came to pass that
ght, that the word of the Lord
came unto Nathan, saying,
5 Go and toll t my servant Da-
vid, Thus saith the Lord, f Shalt
thou build me a house for me to
dwell in 1
6 Whereas I have not dwelt in
amj house & since the time thatl
brought up the children of Israel
out of Egypt, even to this day, but
have walked in h a tent and in a
tabernacle.
7 In all the places wherein I have
i walked with all the children of
Israel spake I a v/ord with || any of
274
God's promises to David,
the tribes of Israel, whom I com-
manded kto feed my people Israel,
saying. Why biiikl ye not me a
house of cedar ?
8 Now therefore, so shalt thou say
uuto my servant David, Thus saith
the Lord of hosts, 1 1 took thee
from the sheep-cote, t fi^'om follow-
ing the sheep, to be ruler over my
people, over Israel :
9 And m I was with thee whither-
soever thou wentest, " and have cut
off all thine enemies f o«t of thy
bight, and have made thee o a ^reat
name, like unto the name ot the
great men that arc in the earth.
10 Moreover, I will appoint a
place for my people Israel, and will
P plant them, that they may dwell
in a place of their own, and move
no more ; q neither shall the chil-
dren of wickedness afflict them any
more as beforetime.
11 And as r since the time that I
commanded Judges to be over my
people Israel, and have ^ caused
thee to rest from all thine enemies.
Also the Lord tclleth thee 'that
he will make thee a house.
12 IT And u when thy days be ful-
filled, and thou ^ shalt sleep with
tiiy fathers, J'l will set up thy seed
after thee, which shall proceed out
of thy bowels, and I will establish
his kingdom.
13 z He fihall build a house for
my name, and I will a establish the
throne oi his kingdom for ever.
14 b I will be his father, and he
shall be my son. c if he commit
iniquity, I will chasten him with the
rod of men, and with the stripes of
the children of men :
15 But my mercy shall not de-
part away from him, d as I took it
trom Saul, whom I put away be-
fore thee.
IG And e thy house and thy king-
dom shall be established for ever
before thee: thy throne shall be
established for ever.
17 According to all these words,
and according to all this vision, so
did Nathan speak unto David.
18 II Then went king David in,
and sat before the Lord, and he
said, fWho am I, O Lord Godi
and what is my house, that thou
hast brought me hitherto 1
19 And this was yet a small
thing in thy sight, O Lord God ;
K but thoi' hast spoken also of thy
servant's house for a great while to
come, h And IS this the tnianner
of man, O Lord God ?
20 And what can David say more
unto theel for thou, Lord God,
i knowest thy servant.
21 For thy word's sake, and ac-
cording to thine own heart, hast
thou done all these great things, to
make thy servant know them.
22 Wherefore k thou art great, O
Lord God : for 1 there is none like
thee, neither is there any God be-
sides thee, according to all that we
have heard with our ears.
23 And m what one nation in the
CHAPTER VIII.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 10-1-2.
k ch. 5. 2.
Ps. 78. 71,
72. Mall. 2.
6. Acts 20.
23.
1 1 Sam. IG.
II, 12. I's.
78. 70.
tHeb.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1012.
after.
m 1 Sam. 18.
l-l. ch. 5. 10.
& 8. 6, 14.
n 1 Sam. 31.
6. Ps. 89. 23.
t Hah. from
thyface.
0 Gen. 12. 2.
p Ps. 44. 2.
&. 80. 8.
Jer. 24. 6.
Amos 9. 15.
q Ps. 89. 22.
rJua5.2. 14,
15, 16.
1 Sam. 12. 9,
II. Ps. 105.
12.
I Ex. 1.21.
ver. 27.
1 Kings 11.
38.
u lKin.2. 1
X Deut. 31.
16. 1 Kiii^s
1. 21. Ads
13. 36.
V 1 King-B 8.
20. Ps. 132.
11.
i 1 Kin. 5. 5.
& 6. 12. &
8. 19. 1 Chr.
22. 10. & 28.
6.
a ver. 16.
Ps. 89. 4, 29,
36, 37.
b Ps. 89. 26,
27.IIeb. 1.5.
c Ps. 89. 30,
31, 32, 33.
a I Sam. 15.
23, 'z8. & 16.
14. I Kinn-s
U. 13, 31.
e ver. 13.
Ps. 89. 36,
37. Jo!m 1-2.
34.
fGen.32. 10.
g- ver. 12, 13.
h Is. 55. 8.
T Heb. laia.
iGen. 18.19.
Ps. 133. 1.
k 1 Chr, 16.
25. 2 Chr, 2.
5. Ps. 48.
& 86. 10. &.
96. 4. & 135.
5. &i, 145. 3.
Jer. 10. 6.
I Deut. 3. 24
& 4. 35. &
32. 39.
1 S^m. 2.2.
Ps. 86. 8. <S
89. 6, 8. Is.
45. 5, 18, 22.
m Deut. 4. 7
32, 34. &- 33
29. Ps. 147.
20.
0 Deul.
18.
p Ps. 4S
,. Heb.
\ope/ted the
ear, Rulh 4.
4. 1 Sam. 9.
15.
t Heb. be
thou pleas-
ed and btess
cir. 1040.
a 1 Chr. 18.
1, &,c.
!l Or, the
bridle <f
Ammah.
b Num. 24.
17.
c ver. 6, &
14.
a Ps. 72. 10.
10. 27. '""'
II Or,
Hadarezer,
I Chr. 18. 3.
e ch. 10. 6.
Ps. 60, title.
(■ See Gen.
15. 18.
il Ot. of his.
I! As 1 Chr.
18. 4.
<T Josh. U.
6,9.
hi Kings 11.
23, 24, 25.
David'' s prayer and thanksgiviag:
earth is like thy people, even like
Israel, whom God went to redeem
for a people to himself, and to make
him a name, and to do for you
great things and terrible, for thy
land, before " thy people which
thou redeemedst to thee from E-
gypt, from the nations and their
gods?
24 For 0 thou hast confirmed to
thyself thy people Israel to be ii
people unto thee for ever : p and
thou. Lord, art become their God.
25 And now, O Lord God, the
word that thou hast spoken con-
cerning thy servant, and concern-
ing his house, establish it for ever,
and do as thou hast said.
26 And let thy name be magnifi-
ed for ever, saying. The Lord of
hosts is the God over Israel : and
let the house of thy servant David
be established before thee.
27 For thou, O Lord of hosts,
God of Israel, hast t revealed to thy
servant, saying, I will build thee a
liouse: therefore hath thy servant
found in his heart to pray this prayer
unto thee.
28 And now, O Lord God, thou
art that God, and qthy words Lo
true, and thou hast promised this
goodness unto thy servant :
C9 Therefore now t let it please
thee to bless the house of thy ser-
vant, that it may continue for ever
before thee : for thou, O Lord God,
hast spoken it : and with thy bless-
ing let the house of thy servant be
blessed r for ever.
CHAPTER VHL
1 Dcund subduelh the Philistines and tie
Moabites. 3 He smiteth Hadadezei,
and the Syrians. 9 Toi sendeth Jorani.
with presents to bless him. 11 The pre-
sents and the spoil Daind dcdicatelh to
God. 14 Heputteth garrisons in F.dovi.
16 nacid's officers.
AND a after this it came to pass,
that David smote the Philis-
tines, and subdued them : and Da-
vid took II Metheg-ammah out of
the hand of the Philistines.
2 And l> he smote Moab, and
measured them with a line, casting
them down to the ground ; even
with two lines measured he to jmr,
to death, and with one full line to
keep alive. And so the Moabites
c became David's servants, and
d brought ^ifts.
3 IT David smote also || Iladad-
ezer, the son of Rehob, king ot
e Zobah, as he went to recover fhis
border at the river Euphrates.
4 And David took fj from him a
thousand || chariots., and seven hun-
dred horsemen, and twenty thou-
sand footmen : and David & hough-
ed all the chariot-Ao?'5es, but re-
served of them for a hundred cha^
riots.
5 h And when the Syrians of Da-
mascus came to succour Iladad-
ezer king of Zobah, David slew of
the Syrians two and twenty thou-
sand men.
6 Then David put garrisons In
Syria of Damascus : and the Sy •
275
David subdueth his enemies.
rians 'became servants to David,
and brought gifts, k And the Lord
preserved David whithersoever he
went.
7 And David took Itho sliiclds of
fold that were on tlie servants of
ladadezer, and brought them to
Jerusalem.
8 And from H Betah, and Horn
|[ Berothai, cities of Iladadczer,
king David took exceeding much
brass.
9 II Wlien II Toi king of Ilamath
heard that David had smitten all
tlie host of Ha<]adezer,
10 Then Toi sent m Joram his
son unto king David, to t salute
him, and to bless him, because he
Iiad fought against Hadadezer,
and smitten liim* (for Hadadezer
t liad wars with Toi.) And Joram
t brought with him vessels of silver,
and vessels of gold, and vessels of
brass :
11 Which also king David "did
dedicate unto the Lord, with t.'ic
silver and gold that lie had dedi-
cated of all nations which Jie sub-
dued ;
lil Of Syria, andof Moab, and of
the children of Amnion, and of the
rhilistines, and of Amalek, and of
the spoil of Hadadezer son of Re-
hob, king of Zobah.
13 And David gat him a name
when he returned from t smiting of
the Syrians in o the valley of S^lt,
P II hehig eighteen thousand men.
14 If And he put garrisons in
Edom ; throughout all Edom put
he garrisons, and q all they of Edom
became David's servants, r And the
Lord preserved David whi-therso-
ever he went.
15 And David reigned over all
Israel ; and David executed judg-
ment and justice unto all his peo-
ple.
16 3 And Joab the son of Ze-
ruiah loas over the host; and tJe-
hoshaphat the son of Ahilud was
II recorder ;
17 And "Zadok the son of Ahi-
tub, and Ahimelech the son of A-
biathar, iccrc the priests ; and Se-
raiah was the || scribe ;
18 ^And Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada was over both the yChere-
thites and the Pelethites ; and Da-
vid's sons were || chief rulers.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Ditvid by Ziba eendetk for Mephibo-
m'leth, 7 For Jonalkan^s sake he eitter-
tnlneth him at his table, and restorelh
Iran all that was Saul'i, 9 He maketli
Ziba hisjarmcr.
A ND David said, Is there yet any
-^^ that is left of the house of Saul,
that I may a shew him kindness for
Jonathan's sake 1
2 And there icas of the house of
Sanl a servant whose name 7ca,
•j Ziba. And when they had called
him unto David, the king said unto
him, Art thou Ziba 1 And he said
Thy servant is he.
3 And the king said, Is there not
yet any of the house of Saul, that
n. SAMUEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
C H R I S 'J'
cir. 1010.
cir. 1040.
i ver. 2.
c I Sai.^. 20.
k ver. 14.
14.
ch.7.9.
a ch. 4. 4.
1 See 1 Kin-B
10. 16.
e ch. 17. £7.
ilOr.
Tibhath.
!| Or, C\ur!,
1 Chr. 1%. 8.
II Ton, IClir.
18.9.
il Called
Mcrib-baal,
m 1 Cbr. 18.
1 Chr. 8. 34.
10,
Hndoram.
tHeb. ask
him of
peace.
t Hel). icas
a man of
f ver. I, 3.
wars with.
t Heb. in his
hand were.
n 1 Kin. 7.
51. 1 Chr.
18. 11. &
23. 25.
g- 1 Sam. 24.
14. ch. 16. 9.
h Seech. 16.
4. & U. 29.
tHeb. ^. is
smitir.g.
0 2 Kiiig-s
!4. 7.
p See 1 Chr.
18. 12. Ps.
60, title.
11 Or, slay-
i ver. 7, 11,
q Gen. 27.
13. ch. 19.
28.
29, 37, 40.
Num. 24. 18.
k ch. 10. 17.
r ver. 6.
s ch. W. 1."!.
.V, 20. S3.
IChr. 11.6.
&', 18. 15.
t I Kin. 4.3.
!10r,r«7?!en!-
b'lnctr, or.
1 1 Clir. 8.
witer of
34.
chronicles.
n 1 Chr. 24.
3.
11 Or, secrc-
tarv.
X rChr. 18.
17.
mver. 7, 10.
n ver. 3.
V I Sam. 30.
14.
il Or,
nrinres.
ch. 20. -26.
1 1 Sam. 18.
cir. 1037.
3. & 20. 14,
a 1 Chr. 19.
15, 16, 17.
l.&c.
4-:. Prov. 27.
10.
bch. 16. 1.
& 19. 17, 29.
David scndeth for JHephihosheth.
I may shew cthe kindness of God
unto him 1 And Ziba said unto the
king, Jonathan hath yet a son,
which is 'i lame c^n his feet.
4 And the king said unto him,
Where is he 1 And Ziba said unto
the king. Behold, he is in the houso
of eMachir, the son of Ammiel, in
Lo-dcbar.
5 ir Then king David sent, and
fetched him out of the house oi
Machir, the son of Ammiel, from
Lo debar.
6 Now when 1| Mephibosheth,
the son of Jonathan, the son of
Saul, was come unto David, ho
fell on his face, and did reverence.
And David said, Mephibosheth.
And he answered. Behold thy ser-
vant:
7 IF And David said unto him,
Fear not: ffor I will surely shew
thee kindness for Jonathan thy fa-
ther's sake, and will restore thee
all the land of Saul thy father ; and
thou shalt eat bread at my tabic
continually.
8 And he bowed liimself, and
said. What is thy servant, that thou
shouldest look upon such S a dead
dog as I ani ?
y ir Then the king called to Ziba,
Saul's servant, and said unto him,
h I have given unto thy master's
son all that pertained to Saul, and
to all his house.
10 Thou therefore, and thy sons,
and thy servants, shall till the land
for him, and thou shalt bring in
the fruits that thy master's son
may have food to eat : but Mephi-
bosheth thy master's son ' shall eat
bread alvvay at my tabic. Now
Ziba had k fifteen sons and twenty
servants.
11 Then said Ziba unto the king,
According to all that my lord the
king hath commanded his servant,
so siiall thy servant do. As for
Mephibosheth, said the hing; ho
shall eat at my table, as one of the
king's sons.
12 And Mephibosheth had a
young son, 1 whose name zcas Mi-
cha. And all that dwelt in the
house of Ziba were servants unto
Mephibosheth.
13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Je-
rusalem ; in for he did eat continu-
ally at the king's table ; and n was
lame on both his feet.
CHAPTER X.
1 David's messengers, sent !o comfort
Hanun the S07t of Nahash, are villain-
ously entreated. 6 The Ammonites,
strengthened by the Syrians, are over-
come by Joab a?td Abishai. IS Shobach,
vraking a new stijip';/ of the Syrians at
Hekav, is slain by David,
A ND it came to pass after this,
-^* that the a king of the children
of Ammon died, and Hanun his
son reigned in his stead.
2 Then said David, I will shew
kindness unto Hanun the son of
Nahash, as his father shewed kind-
ness unto me. And David sent to
comfort him by the hand of his
servants for liis Father. And David's
276
Hts ambassadors ahised by Hanun.
servants came into the land of the
children of Ammon.
3 And the princes of the children
of Amnion said unto Hanun their
lord, jThinkest thou that David
doth honour thy faUier, that he
hatli sent comforters unto thee?
hath not David rather sent his ser-
vants unto thee, to search the city,
and to spy it out, and to overthrow
it?
4 Wherefore Hanun took Da-
vid's servants, and shaved off the
one half of their beards, and cut
off their garments in the middle,
b even to their buttocks, and sent
them away.
5 When they told it unto David,
he sent to meet them, because the
men were greatly ashamed. And
the king said. Tarry at Jericho until
your beards be grown, and then re-
turn.
6 ^ And when the children of
Ammon saw that they c stank be-
fore David, the children of Am-
mon sent and hired d the Syrians
of Beth-rehob, and the Syrians of
Zoha, twenty thousand footmen,
and of king Maacah a thousand
men, and ot i| Ish-tob twelve thou-
sand men.
7 And when David heard of it, he
Kent Joab, and all the host of e the
mighty men.
8 And the cliildren of Ammon
came out, and put the battle in ar-
ray at the entering in of the gate :
and f the Syrians of Zoba and of
Rohob, and Ish-tob, and Maacah
were by themselves in the field.
9 When Joab saw that the front
of the battle was against him before
and behind, he chose of all the
choice men of Israel, and put them
in array against the Syrians :
10 And the rest of the people he
delivered into the hand of Abishai
his brother, that he mi^ht put them
in array against the children of Am-
mon.
11 And he said, If the Syrians be
too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me : butif the children of Am-
mon be too strong for thee, then I
will come and help thee.
12 &Be of good courage, and let
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1037.
tHeb. In
thine eyes
doth Diwid?
h Is. 20. 4.
& 47. 2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1036.
Ex. 5.21.
ISam. 13.4
d ch. 8. 3, 5
II Or, the me?
of Tob, See
Jud-
5.
e ch. 23
11.
US n play the men for our people,
and for the cities of our God : and
i the Lord do that which seemeth
him good.
13 And Joab drew nigh, and the
people that were with liini, unto the
battle against the Syrians : and they
fled before him.
14 And when the children of Am-
mon saw that the Syrians were fled,
then fled they also before Abishai,
and entered into the city. So Joab
returned from the children of Am-
mon, and came to Jerusalem.
15 IT And when the Syrians saw
that they were smitten before Is-
rael, they gathered themselves to-
gether.
16 And Hadarezer sent, and
brought out the Syrians that were
beyond || the river": and they came
II Or,
Shophd-ch,
1 Ciir. 19.
16.
k 1 Chr. 19.
IH, footmen.
CHAPTER XL David's adultenj with Uriah's wife
to Helam : and |1 Shobach the cap-
tain of the host of Hadarezer went
before them.
17 And when it was told David,
he gathered all Israel together, and
passed over Jordan, and came to
Helam. And the Syrians set them-
selves in array against David, and
fought with him.
IS And the Syrians fled before
Israel ; and David slew the men of
seven hundred chariots of the Syri-
ans, and forty thousand '"^ horsemen,
and smote Shobach the captain of
their host, who died there.
19 And when all the kings that
were servants to Hadarezer saw
that they were smitten before Is-
rael, they made peace with Israel,
and 1 served them. So the Syrians
feared to help the children of Am-
mon a.ny more.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Ifhile Joab besieged Rabbah, David
committeth adultery with Bath-shcba. 6
Uriah, sent for by David to cover the
adultery, would not go home neither
sober nor drunken. 14 He carrieth to
Joab the letter of his death. 18 Joab
sendeth the neioa thereof to David. i.'5
David taketh Bath-sheba to wife.
AND it came to pass, t after the
■'*• year was expired, at the time
when kings "o forth to battle, that
a David sent Joab, and his servants
with him, and all Israel ; and they
destroyed the children of Ammon,
and besieged Rabbah. But David
tarried still at Jerusalem.
2 ir And it came to pass in an
evening-tide, that David arose from
offhis oed, " and walked uj)on the
roof of the king's house : and from
the roof he c saw a woman washing
herself; and the woman was very
beautiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and inquired
after the woman. And one said, Is
not 'his II Bath-sheba the daughter
of II Eliam, the wife d of Uriah tli )
Hittite 1
4 And David sent messeng^ rs
and took her : and she came in unto
him, and e he lay with her; (||for
she was fpurified from her un-
cleanness:) and she returned unto
her house.
5 And the woman conceived, and
sent and told David, and said, I am
with child.
6 TF And David sent to Joab, say-
ing, Send me Uriah the Hittite.
And Joab sent Uriah to David.
7 And when Uriah was come
unto him, David demanded cf him
t how Joab did, and how the peo-
ple did, and how the war prospered.
8 And David said to Uriah, Go
down to thy house, and ^wash thy
feet. And Uriah departed out of
the king's house, and there t fol-
lowed him a mess of meat from the
king.
9 But Uriah slept at the door of
the king's house with all the ser-
vants of ^is lord, and went not
down to his house.
10 And when they had told Da-
vid, saying, Uriah went not down
277
sDeut. 31.
6.
h I Sam. 4.
9.
ICnr. 16. 13.
i I Sam. 3.
18.
II That is,
Euphrates.
: 1035.
*Heb. at the
return of the
year,
Kinjs 20.
!,26.
2 Chr. 36.
10.
.1 1 Chr. 20.
1.
c Gen. 34. 2.
Jo'j 31. 1.
Malt. 5. 23.
:iOr,
Bath-shu-
ah,
I Chr. 3. 5.
II Or,
^immiel.
a ch. 23. 39,
ePs. 51,tide.
James I. 14
il Of, and
when she
had purified
herself, 5,-
she returi
ed.
fLev. IS. 19,
"'.& 18. 19
Heb. of the
pence of,
e. Gen. 18. 4.
& 19. 2.
t Heb. toent
out after
Uriak is slain in battle.
unto his house, David said unto
Uriah, Cameht thou not from thij
journey ? why then didst thou not
go down unto thy house "?
11 And Uriah said unto David,
l>The ark, and Israel, and Judah,
abide in tents ; and 'ray lord Joab,
and the servants of my lord are
encamped in the open fields ; shall
I then go into my house, to eat
and to drink, and to lie with my
wife 1 ^s thou livest, and as thy
soul liveth, I will not do this thing.
12 And David said to Uriah,
Tarry here to-dav also, and to-
morrow I will let thee depart. So
Uriah abode in Jerusalem that day
and the morrow.
13 And when David had called
him, he did eat and drink before
him ; and he made him ^ drunk :
and at even he went out to lie on
his bed Uvith the servants of his
lord, but went not down to his
house.
14 If And it came to pass in the
morning, that David m wrote a let-
ter to Joab, and sent it by the hand
of Uriah.
15 And he wrote in the letter,
saying. Set ve Uriah in the fore-
front of the" t hottest battle, and
retire ye ffrom him, that he may
n be smitten, and die.
16 And it came to pass, when
Joab observed the city, that he as-
signed Uriah unto a place where he
knew that valiant men were.
17 And the men of the city went
out, and fought with Joab: and
there fell some of the people of the
servants of David ; and Uriah the
Hittite died also.
18 IT Then Joab sent and told
David all the things concerning the
war ;
19 And charged the messenger,
saying. When thou hast made an
end ot telling the matters of the war
unto the king,
20 And if so be that the king's
wrath arise, and he say unto thee
Wherefore approached ye so nigh
unto the city when ye did fight?
knew ye not that they" would shoot
from the wall ?
21 Who smote oAbimeiech the
son of P Jerub-besheth 1 did not a
woman cast a piece of a mill-stone
upon him from the wall that he
died in Thebcz 1 why went ye nigh
the wain Then say thou. Thy ser
vant Uriah the Hittite is dead also
22 '!" So the messenger went, and
came and shewed David all that
Joab had sent him for.
23 And the messenger said unto
David, Surely the men prevailed
against us, and came out unto us
into the field, and we were upon
them even unto the entering of the
gate.
24 And the shooters shot from off
the wall upon thy servants : and
some of the king's servants be dead,
and thy servant Uriah the Hittite is
dead also.
25 Then David said unto the
U. SAMUEL.
Before [ Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1035. I cir. 1035.
h cli. 7. 2, 6.
ch. 20. 6.
k Gen.
33, 35.
1 ver. 9
tlleb.
strong.
t Heh.from
after him.
ii" ch. 12. 9.
o Judg. 9.
53.
p Judg. 6.
tHcb. 6eBi;i
I thine eyes
Heb. so
and such.
q ch. 12. 9.
t Heb. icas
evil in the
eyes of.
cir. 1034.
a Ps. 61, ti-
tle.
bSeecli. 14.
5, &.C.
1 Kin^s 20.
35,-41. Is.
5.3.
Heb,
morsel.
I Or, is itor-
thy to die,
or, is a son
of death.
1 Sara. 26.
16.
c Ek. S2. 1.
Luke 19. 8.
d 1 Sam. 16.
13.
e See 1 Sam.
15. 19.
f Num. 15.
31.
jch. 11. 15,
16, 17, 27.
JVat/ia7i'5 parable of the ewe-lambt
messenger. Thus shalt thou say un-
to Joab, Let not this thing t dis-
f lease thee, for the sword devoureth
one as well as another : make thy
battle more strong against the city,
and overthrow it : and encourage
thou him.
26 TT And when the wife of Uriah
heard that Uriah her husband was
dead, she mourned for her hus-
band.
27 And when the mourning was
past, David sent and fetched her
to his house, and she q became his
wife, and bare him a son. But the
thing that David had done t dis-
pleased the Lord.
CHAPTER XIL
I Nathan's parable of the ewe-lamb cau-
seth David to be his oicn judge. 7 Da-
vid, reproved by Nathan, coitfesseth his
sin, and is pardoned. 15 David jnourn-
eth and prayeth for the child, while it
lived. 24 Solomon is bom, and named
Jedidiah. 26 David taketh Rabbah, and
torturetU the people Ifiereof.
A ND the Lord sent Nathan unto
-'^ David. And a. he came unto
him, and ^said unto him, There
were two men in one city ; the one
rich, and the other poo4r.
2 The rich man had exceeding
many flocks and herds :
3 but the poor man had nothing
save one little ewe-lamb, which he
had bought and nourished up : and
it grew up together with him, and
with his children ; it did eat of his
own t meat, and drank of his own
cup, and lay in his bosom, and was
unto him as a daughter.
4 And there came a traveller unto
the rich man, and he spared to take
of his own flock and of his own
herd, to dress for the way-faring
man that was come unto him ; but
took the poor man's lamb, and
dressed it for the man that was come
to him.
5 And David's anger was greatly
kindled against the man ; and he
said to Nathan, ./Is the Lord liveth,
the man that hath done this thing
II shall surely die.
6 And he shall restore the lamb
c four-fold, because he did this thing,
and because he had no pity.
7 ir And Nathan said to David,
Thou arA the man. Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, I d anointed
thee king over Israel, and I deliver-
ed thee out of the hand of Saul ;
8 And I gave thee thy master's
house, and thy master's wives into
th^ bosom, and gave thee the house
of Israel and of Judah ; and if that
had been too l\tt\e, I would moreover
have given unto thee such and such
things.
9 e Wherefore hast thou fdespis-
ed the commandment of the Lord,
to do evil in his sight? gthou hast
killed Uriah the Hittite with the
sword, and hast taken his wife to be
thy wife, and hast slain him with
the sword of the children of Am-
mon.
10 Now therefore^ the sword shall
never depart from thy house : be-
378
JbdTiid confesseth his sin>
cause thou hast despised me, and
hast taken the wife of Uriah the
llittite to be thy wife.
11 ThHs saith the Lord, Behold
I will raise up evil against thee out
of thine own house, and I will > take
thy wives before thine eyes, and
give them unto thy neighbour, and
he shall lie with thy wives in the
sight of this sun.
12 For thou didst it secretly:
^ but I will do this thing before all
Israel, and before the sun.
13 1 And David said unto Nathan,
ml have sinned against the Lord.
And Nathan said unto David, The
Lord also hath ° put away thy sin ;
thou shalt not die.
14 Howbeit, because by this deed
thou hast given great occasion to
the enemies of the Lord p to blas-
pheme, the child also that is born
unto thee shall surely die.
15 IT And Nathan departed unto
his house. And the Lord struck
the child that Uriah's wife bars un-
to David, and it was very sick.
16 David therefore besought God
for the child -, and David f fasted,
and went in, and q lay all night up-
on the earth.
17 And the elders of his house
arose, and went to him, to raise
him up from the earth : but he
would not, neither did he eat bread
with them.
18 And it came to pass on the
seventh day, that the child died.
And the servants of David feared
to tell him that the child was dead :
for they said, Behold, while the
child was yet alive, we spake unto
liim, and he would not hearken un-
to our voice : how will he then
t vex himself, if we tell him that the
child is dead ?
19 But when David saw that his
servants whispered, David perceived
that the child was dead : therefore
David said unto his servants, Is
the child dead 1 And they said. He
is dead.
20 Then David arose from the
earth, and washed, and r anointed
himself, and changed his apparel,
and came into the house of the
Lord, and s worshipped : then he
came to his own house ; and when
he required, they set bread before
him, and he did eat.
21 Then said his servants unto
liim. What thing is this that thou
hast done 1 thou didst fast and weep
for the child, tchile it was alive ;
but when the child was dead, thou
didst rise and eat bread.
22 And he said, While the child
was yet alive, I fasted, and wept:
t for I said. Who can tell whether
God will be gracious to me, that
the child may live 1
23 But now he is dead, wherefore
should I fast ? can I bring him back
again 7 I shall go to him, but " he
shall not return to me.
24 TT And David comforted Bath-
sheba his wife, and went in unto
her, and lay with her ; and ^ she
CHAPTER Xlll.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1034.
i Dent.
30.
ch. 16.
k ch. 16. 22.
1 See 1 Sam.
15. 24.
mch. 24. 10
Job 7. 20. Ps.
32. 6. &. 51.
4. Prov. 28,
13.
0 ch. 21. 10,
Ps.32. l.Job
7.21. Mic.
7. 18. Zech,
3.4.
p Is. 52. 5.
Ezek. 36. 20
23. Rom. 2.
24.
tHeb./as«-
ed a fast.
qch. 13.31.
t Heb. do
hurt.
t See Is. 38.
I, 5. Jonah
u Job 7. 8, 9,
10.
1033.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1034.
il That is,
Beloved of
the LORD.
z 1 Chr. 20.
a'Deut. 3.
11.
t Heb. rmj
name be call-
ed ujion it.
Heb. very
reat.
: 1032.
ach. 3.2, 3.
Heb.it was
marveUous,
, hidden in
the eyes of
Amnoii.
^ See I Sam.
16.9.
Heb. thin.
Helj.
mo-rnin^ by
morning.
Rahbah taken by David.
bare a son, and y he called his name
Solomon : and the Lord loved
him.
25 And he sent by the hand of
Nathan the prophet ; and he called
his name || Jedidiah, because of the
LoRDi
26 IT And z Joab fought against
a Kabbah of the children of Am-
mon, and took the royal city.
27 And Joab sent messengers to
David, and said, I have fought
against Rabbah, and have taken the
city of waters.
28 Now therefore gather the rest
of the people together, and encamp
against the city, and take it : lest I
take the city, and t it be called after
my name.
29 And David gathered all the
people together, and went to Rab-
bah, and fought against it, and
took it.
30 h And he took their king's
crown from off his head, (the weight
whereof was a talent of gold with
the precious stones,) and it was set
on David's head. And he brought
forth the spoil of the city f in great
abundance.
31 And he brought forth the peo-
ple that were therein, and put them
under saws and under harrows of
iron, and under axes of iron, and
made them pass through the brick-
kiln : and thus did he unto all the
cities of the children of Amnion.
So David and all the people return-
ed unto Jerusalem.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Amnon loving TaTTiar, by Jonndal^s
counselfeigning himself sick, ravisheth,
her, 15 He hatelh her, and shamefully
turnelh her away. 19 Absalom enler-
taineth her, and concealeth his purpose,
23 At a sheep-shea-ring, among all the
king's sons, hekilleth Arnnon. SODavid
grieving at the news is comforted hy
Jonadab, 37 Absalomfieethto Talin.ii
at Geshur.
A ND it came to pass after t! ■.
-^*- a that Absalom the son of David
had a fair sister, whose name was
Taniar; and Amnon the son of
David loved her.
2 And Amnon was so vexed, that
he fell sick for his sister Tamar ; for
she was a virgin ; and f Amnon
thought it hard for him to do any
thing to her.
3 But Amnon had a friend, whose
name was Jonadab, cthe son of
Shimeah David's brother : and Jo-
nadab was a very subtle man.
4 And he said unto him. Why art
thou, being- the king's son, f lean
tfrom day to day"? wilt thou not
tell me 1 And Amnon said unto
him, I love Tamar, my brother Ab-
salom's sister.
5 And Jonadab said unto him,
Lay thee down on thy bed, and
make thyself sick : and when thy
father cometh to see thee, say unto
him, I pray thee, let my sister Ta-
mar come, and give me meat, and
dress the meat in my sight, that I
may see it, and eat it at her hand.
6 IT So Amnon lay down, and
279
Amnonforceth his sister Tamar.
made himself sick : and when the
king was come to sec him, Amnon
eaid unto the king, I pray thee, let
Tamar my sister come, and d make
me a couple of cakes in my sight,
that I may eat at her hand.
7 Tlien David sent home to Ta-
raar, saying, Go now to thy brother
Amnon's house, and dress him
meat.
8 So Tamar went to her brother
Amnon's house; and he was lain
down. And she took || flour, and
kneaded it, and made cakes in his
sight, and did bake tlie cakes.
9 And she took a pan, and pour-
ed them out before him ; but he re-
fused to eat. And Ainnon said,
« Have out all men from me. And
tliey went out every man from him.
10 And Amnon said unto Ta-
mar, Bring the meat into the cham-
ber, tiiat I may eat of thy hand.
And Tamar took the cakes which
she had made, and brought them
into the chamber to Amnon her
brother.
11 And when she had brought
titem unto him to eat, he f took hold
of her, and said unto her, Come lie
with me, my sister.
1-2 And she answered him, Nay,
my brother, do not f force me ; for
S f no such thing ought to be done
in Israel : do not thou this li folly.
13 And I, v/hither shall I cause
my shame to go 1 and as for thee,
thou shalt be as one of tlie fools in
Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee,
speak unto the king ; i for he will
not wiihhold me from thee.
14 Hovvbeit, he would not hearken
unto her voice : but, being stronger
than she, 1^ forced her, and lay with
her.
15 IF Then Amnon hated her t ex-
ceedingly ; so that the hatred where-
with he hated her was greater than
the love wherewith he had loved
her. And Amnon said unto her,
Arise, be gone.
IG And she said unto him. There
is no cause: this evil in sending me
away is greater than the other'that
thou didst unto me. But he would
not hearken unto her.
17 Then he called his servant
that ministered unto him, and said.
Put now this woman out from me,
and bolt the door after her.
18 And she had ' a garmc^nt of di-
vers colours upon hor: lor with
such robes were the king's daugh-
ters that were virgins apparelled.
Then his servant brought her out,
and bolted the door after her.
19 ir And Tamar put m ashes on
!ier head, and rent her garment of
divers colours that icas on her, and
D laid her hand on her head, and
went on crying.
20 And Absalom her brother said
unto her. Hath t Amnon thy brother
been with thee ? but hold now thy
peace, my sister : he is thy brother ;
T regard not this thing. So Tamar
remained f desolate in her brother
Absalom's house.
II. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1032.
y Ox, paste.
+ Heb.
humble 7ne.
Gen. 34. 2.
g-Lev. 18. 9,
11. &20. 17.
tHeb. it
ought not so
to be done.
h Gcii. 34. 7.
Jiuls:. 19. £3.
&. 20. 6.
i See Lev.
IS. 9, U.
k Dent. 22.
25. See ch.
12. 11.
t Heb. with
great hatred
greutly.
1 Gen. 37. 3.
Judg:. 5. 30.
Ps. 45. 14.
m Josh. 7. 6.
ch. 1.2.
Job 2. 12.
n Jer. 2. 37.
t Heb.
Aminon.
t Heb. set
not thy
heart.
t Heb. and
desolate.
Before
CHR,IST
cir. 1032.
0 Gen. 21.
60. fc 31.24.
pLev. 19.
17, 18.
1030.
qSe« Gen.
38. 12, 13.
1 S;im. 25. 4,
rJii^lg-. 19.6,
9,22. Ruth
3. 7. 1 Sam.
25. 36. Esth.
1. 10. Ps.
104. 15.
;i Or, will
Jcsh. 1. 9.
t Heb. f oTis
of valour.
t Heb. rode.
sch. 1. 11.
t ch. 12. 16.
Heb.
mouth.
!l Or, settled.
He is slain by AhsalonCs command.
21 ir But when king David heard
of all these things, he was very
wroth.
22 And Absalom spake unto his
brother Amnon o neither good nor
bad : for Absalom p hated Amnon,
because he had forced his Bister
Tamar.
23 ir And it came to pass after
two full years, that Absalom q had
sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor,which
is beside Ephraim : and Absalom
invited all the king's sons.
24 And Absalom came to the
king, and said, Behold now, thy
servant hath sheep-shearers : let the
king, I beseech thee, and his ser-
vants go with thy servant.
25 And the king said to Absalom,
Nay, my son, let us not all now go,
lest we be chargeable unto thee.
And he pressed him : howbeit he
would not go, but blessed him.
2G Then said Absalom, If not, I
pray thee, let my brother Amnon
go with us. And the king said un-
to him. Why should he go with
thee ?
27 But Absalom pressed him,
that he let Amnon and all the king's
sons go with him.
28 TT Now Absalom had com-
manded his servants, saying, Mark
ye now when Amnon's r heart
Heb.
according to
he woi-d of
thy servant.
merry v;ith wine, and when I say
him, fear not : || have not I com-
unto you. Smite Amnon ; then kil
manded you ? be courageous, and
be t valiant.
29 And the servants of Absalom
did unto Amnon as Absalom had
commanded. Then all the king's
sons arose, and every man tgat
him up upon his mule, and fled.
30 if And it came to pass, while
they were in the way, that tidings
came to David, saying, Absalom
hath slain all the king's sons, and
there is not one of them left.
31 Then the king arose, and * tare
his garments and t lay on the earth ;
and all his servants stood by with
their clothes rent.
32 And "Jonadab,thesonofShi-
meah, David's brother, answered
and said. Let not my lord suppose
that they have slain all the young
men the king's sons ; for Amnon
only is dead : for by the t appoint-
ment of Absalom this hath been
II determined from the day that he
forced his sister Tamar.
33 Now therefore ^ let not my
lord the king take the thing to his
heart, to think that all the king's
sons are dead : for Amnon only is
dead.
34 y But Absalom fled. And the
young man that kept the watch
lifted up his eyes, and looked, and
behold, there came much people
by the way of the hill-side behmd
hun.
35 And Jonadab said unto the
king, Behold, the king's sons come :
t as thy servant said, so it is.
36 And it came to pass, as soon
as ho had made an end of speaklos,
280
Joai^s artifice to
that behold, the king's sons came,
and lifted up their voice and wept :
and the king also and all his ser-
vants wept t very sore.
37 IF But Absalom fled, and went
to zTalmai, the son of i| Ammihud,
king of Geshur. And David mourn-
ed lor his son every day.
38 So Absalom fled, and went to
*■ Geshur, and was there three years.
39 And the soul of king David
jj longed to go forth unto Absalom :
for he was ^' comforted concerning
Amnon, seeing he was dead.
CHAPTER XIV.
I Joab, suborning a widow of Tekoah,
by a parable to incline the king's heart
to/etch home Absalom, bri'igeth him to
Jerusalem. 25 jibsalom's beauty, hair,
and children. 28 After two years, Ab-
salom by Joab is brought into the king's
presence.
"VTOW Joab the son of Zeruiah
■'■ ' perceived that the king's heart
was a toward Absalom.
2 And Joab sent to b Tekoah,
and fetched thence a wise woman,
and said unto her, I pray thee, feign
thyself to be a mourner, ^ and put
on now mourning apparel, and a-
noint not thyself with oil, but be
as a woman that had a long time
mourned for the dead :
3 And come to the king, and
speak on this manner unto him.
So Joab d put the words in her
mouth.
4 11 And when t^fi woman of Te-
koah spake to the king, she c fell
on her face to the ground, and
did obeisance, and said, t'^Help,
O king.
5 And the king said unto her.
What aileth thee? And she an-
swered, e I am indeed a widow wo-
man, and my husband is dead.
6 And thy handmaid had two
sons, and they two strove together
in the field, and there was T none
to part them, but the one smote the
other, and slew him.
7 And behold, h the whole fa-
mily is risen against thy handmaid,
and th3y said. Deliver him that
smote his brother, that we may
kill him, for the life of his brother
whom he slew ; and we will de-
stroy the heir also: and so they
shall quench my coal which is left,
and shall not leave to my husband
neither name nor remainder t up-
on the earth.
8 And the king said unto the wo-
man. Go to thy house, and I will
give charge concerning thee.
9 And the woman of Tekoah said
unto the king. My lord, O king, J the
iniquity be on me, and on my fa-
ther's house : k and the king and
his throne be guiltless.
10 And the king said. Whosoever
saith aught unto thee, bring him to
me, and he shall not touch thee
any more.
11 Then said she, I pray thee, let
the king remember the Lord thy
God, t that thou wouldest not suf-
fer 1 the revengers of blood to de-
stroy any more, lest they destroy
CHAPTER XIV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1030. 1027.
t Heb. with
a great
weeping
greatly.
1030.
z ch. 3. 3.
II Or,
Ammihur.
ach. 14.23,
32. & 15. 8.
II Or, was
consumed.
Ps. 84. 2.
b Gen. 38.
12.
a ch. 13. 39,
bSChr. 11.
6.
d ver. 19.
Ex. 4. 15.
tHeb. Save.
f See 2 Kin.
6. 26, 28.
S See ch. 12.
t Heb. no
deliverer be-
tween them.
h Num. 85.
19. Deut. 19.
12.
t Heb. upon
the face of
the earth.
i Gen. 27. 13.
1 Sam. 25.
24. Matt. 27.
25.
k ch. 3. 28,
2i. 1 Kinjjs
t'Heb. that
the revenger
of blood do
not multiply
to destroy.
1 Num. 35.
19.
m 1 Sam. 14.
45. Acts 27.
34.
nJud».20.
2.
o ch. 13. 37,
38.
pJob 34. IS.
Heb. 9. 27.
II Or, because
God hath
not taken a-
way his life,
Ik hath also
devised
q Num. 35.
15, 25, 28.
for rest,
rver. 20. ch.
19. 27.
iHeb.
to hear.
t ver. 17.
ch. 19. 27.
tHeb.
blessed.
i Or, thy.
ch. 13, 37.
brinff Absalom homt
my son. And he said, m ^s the
Lord liveth, there shall not one
hair of thy son fall to the earth.
12 Then the woman said. Let
thy handmaid, I pray thee, speak
one word unto my lord the king.
And he said. Say on.
13 And the woman said. Where-
fore then hast thou thought such a
thing against " the people of God 1
for the king doth speak this thing
as one which is faulty, in that the
king doth not fetch home again
ohis banished.
14 For we P must needs die, and
are as water spilt on the ground,
which cannot be gathered up again;
II neither doth God respect any per-
son : yet doth he q devise means,
that his banished be not expelled
from him.
15 Now therefore that I am come
to speak of this thing unto my lord
the king, it is because the people
have made me afraid: and thy
handmaid said, I will now speak
unto the king ; it may bo that the
king will perform the request of hia
handmaid.
16 For the king will hear, to de-
liver his handmaid out of the hand
of the man that would destroy me
and my son together out of the in-
heritance of God.
17 Then thy handmaid said, The
word of my lord 'iie king shall
now be f comfortable : for r as an
angel of God, so is my lord the
king t to discern good and bad :
therefore the Lord thy God will
be with thee.
18 Then the king answered and
said unto the woman. Hide not
from me, I pray thee, the thing
that I shall ask thee. And the wo-
man said, Let my lord the king
now speak.
19 And the king said. Is not the
hand of Joab with thee in all this ?
And the woman answered and said,
As thy soul liveth, my lord the
king, none can turn to the right
hand or to the left from aught that
my lord the king hath spoken : for
thy servant Joab, he bade me, and
8 he put all these words in the
mouth of thy handmaid :
20 To fetch about this form of
speech hath thy servant Joab done
this thing : and my lord is wise,
t according to the wisdom of an
angel of God, to know all things
that are in the earth.
21 tr And the king said unto Jo-
ab, Behold now, 1 have done this
thing : go therefore, bring the young
man Absalom again.
22 And Joab fell to the ground
on his face, and bowed himself, and
t thanked the king : and Joab said,
To-day thy servant knoweth that
I have found grace in thy sight,
my lord, O king, in that the king
hath fulfilled the request of || his
servant.
23 So Joab arose « and went to
Geshur, and brought Absalom to
Jerusalem.
281
Absalom's return.
24 And the king said, Let him
turn to his own house, and let him
X not see my face. So Absalom re-
turned to his own house, and saw
not the king's face.
25 ir t But in all Israel there was
none to be so much praised as Ab-
salom for his beauty : y from the
sole of his foot even to the crown
of his head there was no blemish in
him.
26 And when he polled his head,
(for it was at every year's end that
he polled it ; because tke hair was
heavy on him, therefore he polled
it;) he weighed the hair of his
head at two hundred shekels after
tJie king's weight.
27 And z unto Absalom there
•were born three sons, and one
daughter, whose name was Tamar :
she was a woman of a fair counte-
nance.
28 M So Absalom dwelt two full
years in Jerusalem, a and saw not
the king's face.
29 'I'herefore Absalom sent for
Joab. to have sent him to the king ;
but ne would not come to him:
and when he sent again the second
time, he would not come.
30 Therefore he said unto his
servants. See, Joab's field is f near
mine, and he hath barley there ; go
and set it on fire. And Absalom's
servants set the field on fire.
31 Then Joab arose, and came to
Absa'om unto his house, and said
unto him. Wherefore have thy ser-
vants set my field on fire 1
32 And Absalom answered Joab,
Behold, I sent unto the«, saying^
Come hither, that I may send thee
to the king, to say. Wherefore am
I come from Geshur ? it had been
good for me to have been there still :
now thereforelet me see the king's
face ; and if there be any iniquity
in me, let him kill me.
33 So Joab came to the king, and
told him : ani when he had called
for Absalom, he came to the king,
and bowed himself on his face to
the ground before the king : and
the king i> kissed Absalom.
CHAPTER XV.
] Ahsalom,hy fair speeches and courte-
sies, stealelh the hearts of Israel. 7 Un-
der pretence of avow he obtaineth leave
to go to Hebron. 10 He malceth there a
great conspiracy. 13 David upon the
newsjleeth from Jerusalem. 19 Ittai
would not leave him. 24 Zadok and A-
hinthar are sent back with the ark. 30
David and his company go up mount
Olivet weeping. 31 He curseth Ahitho-
phel's counsel. 32 Hushai is sent back
xHth instructions.
A ND ait came to pass after this,
-'^ that Absalom b prepared him
chariots and horses, and fifty men
to run before him.
2 And Absalom rose up early,
and stood beside the way of the
gate : and it was so, that when any
man that had a controversy f came
to the king tor judgment, then Ab-
salom called unto him, and said. Of
what city art thou 1 And he said,
II. SA
MUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1027.
Before
CHRIST
1024.
X Gen. 43. 3.
ch. 3. 13.
t Heb. And
as Absalom
there was
not a beauti-
ful man in
all Israel to
praise
greally.
II Or, none
will hear
t/.eefrom
the kin; ^
(J own ward,
c Jud-. 9.
29.
z See ch. 18.
18.
d Rom. 16.
18,
1023.
e 1 Sara. 16.
a ver. 24.
fl Sam. 16.
2.
g- Gen. 28.
20,21.
h ch. 13. 38.
t Heb. near
my place.
i 1 Sam. 9.
13. & 16. 3,
5.
k Geu. 20. 5.
IPs. 41.9. &
55. 12, 13, 14.
m Josh. 15.
51.
n Ps. 3. 1.
1025.
0 ver. 6.
Judg. 9. 3.
b Gen. 33. 4.
&45. 15.
Luke 15. 20.
p ch. 19. 9.
Ps. 3, title.
tHeb.
thrust.
1024.
ach. 12. 11.
b 1 Kings 1.
tHeb.
choose.
qPs. 3, title.
tHeb.
at his feet.
rch. 16.21,
22.
tHeb.
to come.
s ch. 8. 18.
Mis conspiracy.
Thy servant is of one of the tribes
of Israel.
3 And Absalom said unto him.
See, thy matters are good and
riglit ; but || there is no man de-
puted of the king to hear thee.
4 Absalom said moreover, cQh
that I were made judge in the land,
that every man which hath any
suit or cause might come unto me,
and I would do him justice !
5 And it was so, that when any
man came nigh to him to do him
obeisance, he put forth his hand,
and took him, and kissed him.
6 And on this manner did Absa-
lom to all Israel that came to the
king for judgment : <^ so Absalom
stole the hearts of the men of Is-
rael.
7 ir And it came to pass e after
forty years, that Absalom said un-
to the king, I pray thee, let me go
and pay my vow, which I have
vowed unto the Lord, in He-
bron.
8 Tor thy servant? vowed a vow
h while I abode at Geshur in Syria,
saying. If the Lord shall bring me
again indeed to Jerusalem, then I
will serve the Lord.
9 And the king said unto him,
Go in peace. So he arose, and
went to Hebron.
10 ir But Absalom sent spies
throughout all the tribes of Israel,
saying, As soon as ye hear the
sound of the trumpet, then ye shall
say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron.
11 And with Absalom went two
hundred men out of Jerusalem,
that were i called ; and they went
kin their simplicity, and they knew
not any thing.
12 And Absalom sent for Ahitho-
phel the Gilonito, 1 David's counsel-
lor, from his city, even from n™ Gi-
loh, while he offered sacrifices. And
the conspiracy was strong ; for the
people " increased continually with
Absalom.
13 TF And there came a messen-
ger to David, saying, oThe hearts
of the men of Israel are after Ab-
salom.
14 And David said unto all his
servants that were with him at Je-
rusalem, Arise, and let us P flee ;
for we shall not else escape from
Absalom : make speed to depart,
lest he overtake us suddenly, and
t bring evil upon us, and smite the
city with the edge of the sword.
15 And the king's servants said
un(» the king, Behold, thy ser-
vants are ready to do whatsoever
my lord the king shall t appoint.
16 And q the king went forth,
and all his household t after him.
And the king left r ten M'omen
ivhich were concubines to keep
the house.
17 And the king went forth, and
all the people after him, and tarried
in a place that was far off.
18 And all his servants passed on
beside him^ s and all the Chere-
thites, and all the Pelethites, and
David fieeth from Jerusalem.
all the Gittites, six hundred men
which came after him from Gath,
passed on before the king.
19 IT Then said the king to t Ittai
the Gittite, Wherefore goest thou
also with us 1 return to thy place,
and abide with the king ; for thou
art a stranger, and also an exile.
20 Whereas thou camest hut yes-
terday, should I this day f make
thee go up and down with us 1 see-
ing I go u whither I may; return
thou, and take back thy brethren:
mercy and truth be with thee.
21 And Ittai answered the king,
and said, ^ As the Lord liveth,
and as my lord the king liveth,
surely in what place my lord the
king shall be, whether in death or
life, even there also will thy servant
be.
22 And David said to Ittai, Go
and pass over. And Ittai the Git-
tite passed over, and all his men,
and all the little ones that were with
him.
23 And all the country wept with
a loud voice, and all the people
passed over : the king also himself
passed over the brook || Kidron,
and all the people passed over,
toward the way of the y wilder-
ness.
24 IT And lo, Zadok also, and all
the Levites were with him, z bear-
ing the ark of the covenant of God:
and they set down the ark of God
and Abiathar went up, until all the
people had done passing out of the
city.
25 And the king said unto Zadok,
Carry back the ark of God into tjie
city : if I shall find favour in the
eyes of the Loud, he a will bring
me again, and shew me both it, and
his habitation :
26 But if he thus say, I have no
b delight in thee ; behold, here am
I, clet him do to me as seemeth
good unto him.
27 The king said also unto Zadok
the priest, Art not thou a d seer 1
return into the city in peace, and
« your two sons with you, Ahimaaz
thy son, and Jonathan the son of
Abiathar.
28 See, <"I will tarry in the plain
of the wilderness, until there come
word from you to certify me.
29 Zadok therefore and Abiathar
carried the ark of God again to Je-
rusalem : and they tarried there.
30 IT And David went up by the
ascent oi mount Olivet, t and wept
as he went up, and s had his head
covered, and he went h barefoot:
and all the people that loas with
him i covered every man his head,
and they went up, k weeping as they
went up.
31 IT And one told David, say-
ing, 1 Ahithophel is among the con-
spirators with Absalom. And Da-
vid said, O Lord, I pray thee,
mturn the counsel of Ahithophel
into foolishness.
33 IT And it came to pass, that
when David was come to the top |
CHAPTER XVI
Before
CHRIST
t Heb. make
thee wander
in going.
u 1 Sam. 23.
13.
xRuth 1.16,
17. Prov. 17.
17. & 18.24.
II Called,
John 18. 1,
Cedron.
y ch. 16. 2.
Num. 4.
5.
b Num. 14.
8. 2 Sam. 22.
20. 1 Kings
10. 9. 2 Chr.
9. 8. Is. 62.
4.
c 1 Sam. 3.
18.
d 1 Sam. 9.
9.
e Seech. 17.
17.
fch. 17.16.
t Heb. going
up, and
weeping.
ch. 19. 4.
sth. 6. 12.
h Is. 20. 2, 4.
i Jer. 14. 3,
4.
k Ps. 126. 6.
Ps. 3. 1, 2.
& 55. 12,
&,c.
mch. 16.23.
& 17. 14, 23.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
Hushai sent hack with instructions,
of the mount, where he worshipped
God, behold, Hushai the " Archite
1 Josh. 16. 2.
I ch. 1. 2.
q ch. 16.
r ch. 17. 15,
16.
tch. 16. 16.
lChr.27.33.
u ch. 16. 16.
c ch. 15. 23.
& 17. 29.
Heb. I d(
obeisance.
l\OT,he still
cameforth
and cursed.
came to meet him owith his coat
rent, and earth upon his head :
33 Unto whom David said. If
thou passcst on with me, then thou
shalt be P a burden unto me :
34 But if thou return to the city,
and say unto Absalom, q I will be
thy servant, O king ; as I have
been thy father's servant hitherto,
so will I now also be thy servant :
then mayest thou for me defeat the
counsel of Ahithophel.
35 And hast thou not there with
thee Zadok and Abiathar the
priests 1 therefore it shall be, that
what thing soever thou shalt hear
out of the king's house, r thou shalt
tell it to Zadok and Abiathar the
priests.
36 Behold, they have there s with
them their two sons, Ahimaaz, Za-
dok's son, and Jonathan, Abia-
thar's son; and by them ye shall
send unto me every thing that ye
can hear.
37 So Hushai, t David's friend,
came into the city, " and Absalom
came into Jerusalem.
CHAPTER XVL
1 Xiba, by presents and false suggestions,
obtaine'th his master's inheritance. 5 At
Bahurim Shimei curseth David. 9 Da-
vid with patience abstaineth, and re~
straineth others, from revenge. 15 Hu-
shai insinuateth himself into Absalom's
counsel. 20 AhitkopheVs counsel.
AND a when David ws.s a little
^^ past the top of the hill, behold,
•^Ziba the servant of Mephibo-
sheth met him, with a couple of
asses saddled, and upon them two
hundred loaves of bread, and a,
hundred bunches of raisins, and a
hundred of summer fruits, and a
bottle of wine.
2 And the king said unto Ziba,
Vyiiat meanest thou by these ? And
Ziba said, The asses be for the
king's household to ride on ; and
the bread anA summer fruit for tho
young men to eat; and the wine,
c that such as be faint in the wilder-
ness may drink.
3 And the king said. And where
is thy master's son? dAnd Ziba
said unto the king. Behold, he abi-
deth at Jerusalem : for he said. To-
day shall the house of Israel restore
me the kingdom of my father.
4 e Then said the king to Ziba,
Behold, thine are all that pertained
unto Mephibosheth. And Ziba said,
1 1 humbly beseech thee that I may
find grace in thy sight, my lord, O
king.
5 IT And when king David came
to Bahurim, behold, thence came
out a man of the family of the
house of Saul, whose name was
f Shimei, the son of Gera : || he
came forth, and cursed still as he
came.
6 And he cast stones at David,
and at all the servants of king Da-
vid : and all tlie people and all the
mighty men were on his right hand
and on his left.
Skimei eursetk David.
7 And thus said Shimei when he
cursed, Come out, come out, thou
t bloody man, and thou Pman of
Belial:
8 The Lord hath h returned up-
on thee all ' the blood of the house
of Saul, in whose stead thou hast
reigned ; and the liORD hath de-
livered the kingdom into the hand
of Absalom thy son: and f 'be-
hold, thou art taken in thv mis-
chief, because thou art a Lloody
man.
9 "ir Then said Abishai the son of
Zeruiah unto the king, Why should
this k dead dog J curse my lord the
king ■? let me go over, I pray thee,
and take ofF'his head.
10 And the king said, mWhat
Jiave I to do with you, ye sons of
Zeruiah? so let him curse, be-
cause n the Lord hath said unto
him, Curse David, o Who shall
then say, Wherefore hast thou
done sof
11 And David said to Abishai,
and to all his servants. Behold,
}' my son, which qcame forth of my
bowels, seekelh my life: how much
more now may this Benjumite
do it ? let him alone, and let him
curse ; for the Lord hath bidden
him.
12 It may bo that the Lord will
look on mine || t affliction, and that
the Lord will r requite me good for
his cursing this day.
13 And as David and his men
went by the wajf, Shimei went
along on the hill's side over against
him, and cursed as he went, and
threw stones at him, and f cast
dust.
14 And the king, and all the
people that tcere with him, came
weary, and refreshed themselves
tJierel
15 TT And s Absalom, and all the
Seople the men of Israel, came to
erusalem, and Ahithophcl with
him.
16 And it came to pass, when
Hushai the Archite, t David's
friend, was come unto Absalom, that
Hushai said unto Absalom, jGod
save tiio king, God save the king.
17 And Absalom said to Hushai,
Is this thy kindness to thy friend 1
"why wentest thou not with thy
friend ?
18 And Hushai said unto Absa-
lom, Nay; but whom the Lord,
and this people, and all the men of
Israel choose, his will I be, and
with him will I abide.
19 And again, " whom should I
Ecrve 1 should I not serve in the
presence of his son ? as I have
served in thy father's presence, so
will I bo in thy presence.
-20 M Then said Absalom to Ahi-
ihophel. Give counsel among you
wliatwe shall do.
21 And Ahithnphel said unto
7\bsalom, Go in unto thy father's
y concubines, which he hath left
to keep the house; and all Israel
eljall hear that thou z art abhorred
II. SAMUEL.
Before I Before
CHRIST CHB.IST
1023. 1023.
t Heb. ;nun
of blood,
g Deut. 13.
13.
h Jud^. 9.
24, 56, 57.
1 Kings 2.
.32, 33.
i See ch. 1.
16. & 3. 28,
29. &,4. 11,
12.
t Heb. be-
hold thee in
thy evil.
k 1 Sam. 24.
14. ch. 9. 8.
1 E.X. 22. 28.
m cli. 19.22.
1 Pet. 2. 23.
nSee
2 Kiiig-3 18.
25. Lam. 3
pch. 12. U
q Gen. 15. 4.
It Or, tears.
t Heb. eye.
Geii. 29. 32.
ISam. l.U.
Ps. 2S. la
r Horn. 8. 28.
tHeb.
dusted hijn
with. dust.
t Heb. Let
the king
live.
u ch. 19. 25.
Prov. 17. 17.
vch. 15. 16.
& 20. 3.
z Gen. 34.
30. 1 Sara.
13. 4. .
boh. 12. 11,
12.
t Heb. -word.
c ch. IS. 12.
See Deut.
25. 18. ch.
16. 14.
b Zech. 13.
7.
t Heb. teas
right in the
eyes of, inc.
1 Sain. 18.
20.
Heb. what
in his
mouth.
Heb.
counselled.
t Heb. bitter
of soul.
JudK-. 18. !5.
c His. 13. 8.
Heb./aW-
Judg. 20.
f Gen. 22.
17.
Heb. that
thy face, or,
resence so.
AhithopheV s counsel is
of thy father : then shall ^ the
hands of all that aie with thee be
strong.
22 So they spread Absalom a
tent upon the top of the house ; and
Absalom went in unto liis father's
concubines '>in the sight of all Is-
rael.
23 And the counsel of Ahitho-
phel, which he counselled in those
days, was as if a man had inquired
at the t oracle of God: so was all
the counsel of Aliithophel «= both
with David and with Absalom.
CHAPTER XVII.
I jihithophel's counsel is overtkrozen by
Hushni^s, according to God'i appoint-
jnent. 15 Secret intelliseiice is sent xinto
David. 23 AhithopheChangeth himself.
25 Amasa is made captain. 27 Davidat
Mahanaim is furnished with provision,
]\/TOREOVER, Ahithophel said
^^^ unto Absalom, Let me now
choose out twelve thousand men,
and I will arise and pursue after
David this night :
2 And I will come upon him
while heis ^ weary and weak-hand-
ed, and will make him afraid : and
all the people that are with him
shall flee ; and I will l> smite the
king only:
3 And I will bring back all the
people unto thee ; the man whom
thou seekest is as if all returned : so
all the people shall be in peace.
4 And the saying t pleased Absa-
lom well, and all the elders of Is-
rael.
5 Then said Absalom, Call now
Hushai the Archite also, and let us
hear likewise f what he saith.
6 And when Hushai was come to
Absalom, Absalom spake unto him,
saying, Ahithophel hath spoken af-
ter this manner: shall we do after
his fsayin"? if not, speak thou.
7 And Hushai said unto Absa-
lom, The counsel that Ahithophel
hath t given is not good at thia
time.
8 For, said Hushai, thou knowest
thy father and his men, that they be
mighty men, and they be t chafed in
their minds, as c a bear robbed of
her whelps in the field : and thy
father is a man of war, and will not
lodge with the people.
9 Behold, he is hid now in some
pit, or in some other place : and it
will come to pass, when some of
them be t overthrown at the first,
that whosoever heareth it will say,
There is a slaughter among the
people that follow Absalom.
10 And he also that is valiant,
w.hose heart is as the heart of a
lion, shall utterly dmelt: for all Is-
rael knowcth that thy father is a
mightjf man, and they which be
with him are valiant men.
11 Therefore I counsel that all
Israel be generally gathered unto
thee, c from Dan even to Beer-sheba,
fas the sand that is by the sea for
multitude; and jthat thou go to
battle in thine own person.
12 So shall we come upon him la
284
defeated ly HushaVs.
some place where he shall be found,
and we will light upon him as the
dew falleth on the ground : and of
him and of all tlie men that are with
him there shall not be left so much
as one.
13 Moreover, if he be gotten into
a city, then shall all -Israel bring
ropes to that city, and we will draw
it into the river, until there be not
one small stone found there.
14 And Absalom and all the men
of Israel said. The counsel of Hu-
shai the Archite is better than the
counsel of Ahithophel. For S the
Lord had f apiiointed to defeat the
good counsel of Ahithophel, to the
intent that the Lord might bring
evil upon Absalom.
15 ir h Then said Hushai unto
Zadok and to Abiathar the priests,
Thus and thus did Ahithophel coun-
sel Absalom and the elders of Israel ;
and thus and thus have I counsel-
led.
IG Now therefore send quickly,
and tell David, saying, Lodge not
this night ' in the plains of the wil-
derness, but speedily pass over ; lest
the king be swallowed up, and all
the people that arc with him.
17 k Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz
1 stayed by •" En-rogel ; for they
might not be seen to come into the
city : and a wench went and told
them ; and they went and told king
David.
18 Nevertheless, a lad saw them,
and told Absalom : but they went
both of them away quickly, and
came to a man's house " in Bahu-
tim, which had a well in his court ;
whither they went down.
19 And o the wo.nian took and
spread a covering over the well's
lijouth, and spread ground corn
thereon ; and the thing was not
known.
20 And when Absalom's servants
came to the woman to the house,
they said. Where is Ahimaaz and
Jonathan ? And p the woman said
unto them. They be gone over the
brook of water. And when they
had sought and could not find thevi,
they returned to Jerusalem.
21 And it came to pass, after
they were departed, that they came
up out of the well, and went and
told king David, and said unto
David, q Arise, and pass quickly
over the water : for thus halh Ahi
thophel counselled against you.
22 Then David arose, and all the
people that were with him, and
they passed over Jordan: by the
morning light there lacked not one
of them that was not gone over
Jordan.
23 17 And when Ahithophel saw
that his counsel was not j followed,
he saddled his ass, and arose, and
gat him homo to his house, to rhis
city, and t put his household in or-
der, and s hanged himself, and died
and wag buried in the sepulchre of
his father.
24 Then David came to t Maha-
CHAPTER XVin
Before
CHRIST
1023.
k ch. 15. 27,
1 Josh. 2. 4,
m Josh. IS.
7. & 18. 16.
o See Josh.
2.6.
p See Ex. I.
19. Josh. 2.
4, 5.
q ver. 15, 16
t Heb. done
r ch. 15. 12.
t Heb. gave
charge con-
cerning his
house.
2King-s20.
s'Matt.27. 5.
t Gei). 32. 2.
Josh. 13.
ch. 2. 8.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
il Or, J ether
Ishmael-
ile.
u I Chr. 2.
16, 17.
iHeb.
Abigal.
II Or, Jesse,
See 1 Chr.
2. 13, 16.
X See ch. 10.
1. &. 12. 30.
yd). 9. 4.
7. ch. 19. 31,
32. 1 Kiugs
2.7.
Or, cups.
t Heb. set
their heart
t Hob. as te;
thousand
of us.
t Heb. he
to succour.
d Josh. 17.
15, 18.
David givetli cJiargc of Absalom.
naim. And Absalom passed over
Jordan, he and all the men of Israel
with him.
25 H And Absalom made Amasa
captain of the host instead of Joab :
which Amasa was a man's son,
whose namewas II Itlira, an Israelite,
that went in to " f Abigail tho
daughter of || Nahash, sister to Ze-
ruiali, Joab's mother.
26 So Israel and Absalom pitched
in the land of Gilead.
27 TT And it came to pass, when
David was come to Mahanaim,
that X Shobi the son of Nahash of
Rabbah of the children of Amnion,^
and y Machir the son of Ammiel of
Lo-debar, and z Barzillai the Gi-
leadite of Rogelim,
28 Brought beds, and || basons,
and earthen vessels, and wheat, and
barley, and flour, and parched corn,
and beans, and lentilcs, and parch-
ed ^juZsc,
29 And hone}', and butter, and
sheep, and cheese of kine, for Da-
vid, and for the people that were
with him, to eat: for they said,
The people is hungry, and weary,
and thirsty, a in the wilderness.
CHAPTER XVIII.
I David viewing thearmies in their march
fivelh them charge of Absalom. 6 The
sraelites are sore smitten in the wood
of Ephraim. 9 Absalom, hanging in an
oak, is slain by Joab, and cast into a
pit. 18 Absalom''s Place. 19 Ahimaaz
and Cushi bnng tidings to David. 33
David mournethfor Absalom.
A ND David numbered the peo-
■^^ pie that were with him, and set
captains of thousands and captains
of hundreds over them.
2 And David sent forth a third
part of the people under the hand
of Joab, and a third part under
the hand of Abishai the son of Ze-
ruiah, Joab's brother, ^ and a third
part under the hand of Ittai the Git-
tite. And the king said unto the
people, I will surely go forth with
you myself also.
3 D But the people answered. Thou
shall not go forth : for if we flee
away, they will not f care for us;
neither if half of us die, will they
care for us: but now thou art
t worth ten thousand of us : therc-
.*bre now it is better that thou f suc-
cour us out of the city.
4 And the king said unto them,
What seenieth you best I will do.
And the king stood by the gato
side, and all the people came out
by hundreds and by thousands.
5 And the king commanded Joab
and Abishai and Ittai, saying, Deal.
gently for my sake with the young
man, even with Absalom. <= And
all the people heard when the king
gave all the captains charge con-
cerning Absalom.
6 IT So the people went out into
the field against Israel : and tho
battle was in the ^ wood of E-
phraim ;
7 Where the people of Israel
were elain before the servants of
David, and there was there a great
285
The battle in the tbood
slaughter that day of twenty thou-
sand ««cn.
8 For the battle was there scat-
tered over the face of all the coun-
try : and the wood t devoured more
people that day than the sword de-
voured.
9 ir And Absalom met the ser-
vants of David. And Absalom
rode upon a mule, and the mule
went under tJie thick boughs of a
great oak, and his head caught hold
(if the oak, and he was taken up
between the heaven and the earth ;
and the mule that was under him
went away.
10 And a certain man saw ii, and
told .Toab, and said, Behold, I saw
Absalom hanged in an oak.
11 And Joab said unto the man
that told him, And behold, thou
sawest him, and why didst thou not
Smite him there to the ground 7 and
I would have given thee ten shekels
of silver, and a girdle.
12 And the man said unto Joab,
Though I sliould t receive a thou-
sand shekels of silver in my hand,
yet would I not put forth mj^ hand
against the king's son : e for in our
hearing the king charged thee and
Abishai and Ittai, saying, t Beware
that none touch the young man Ab-
salom.
13 Otherwise I should have
wrought falsehood against mine
own life : for there is no matter hid
from the king, and thou thyself
wouldest have set thyself against
me.
14 Then said Joab, I may not
tarry thus t with thee. And he
took tliree darts in his hand, and
thrust them through the heart of
Absalom, while he was yet alive in
the tniidst of the oak.
15 And ten young men that bare
Joab's armour compassed about
and smote Absalom, and slew him.
16 And Joab blew the trumpet,
and the people returned from pur-
suing after Israel : for Joab held
back the people.
17 And they took Absalom, and
cast him into a great pit in the
wood, and f laid a very great heap
of stones ui)on him : and all Israel
fled every one to his tent.
18 If Now Absalom in his life-time
liad taken and reared up for him-
self a pUlar, which is in g the king's
dale: for he said, hi liave no son
to keep my name in remembrance:
and he called the pillar after his
own name : and it is called unto
this day, Absalom's Place.
19 IT' Then said Ahimaaz the son
of Zadok, Let me now run, and
bear the kin^ tidings, how that the
Lord hath t avenged him of his
enemies.
20 And Joab said unto him,
Thou shall not fbear tidings this
day, but thou shalt bear tidings
another day : but this day thou
shalt bear no tidings, because the
king's son is dead.
21 Then said Joab to Cushi, Go,
II. SAMUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
t TIeb. mul-
tiplied to
devour.
tHeb.
weigh upon
my hand.
soever ye be
of, 2fc.
t Heb. he-
fore thee.
tHeb.
heart.
tHeb.
Judged hi77i
from the
hand, 8fc.
t Heb. be a
man of
tidings.
Before
CHRIST
1033.
t Heb. be
what may.
Or, C07
veniettt.
2 Kin^s 9.
7.
tHeb. I.
thei
II Or, Peace
be to thee.
tHeb.
Peace.
t Heb. shut
up.
t Heb. Is
there peace ?
tHeb.
Tidings is
'nought.
of Ephraitn. MsaJom is sldtn
tell the king what thou hast seen
And Cushi bowed himself unto
Joab, and ran.
22 Then said Ahimaaz the son
of -Zadok yet again to Joab, But
t howsoever, let me, I pray thee,
also run after Cushi. And Joab
said. Wherefore wilt thou run. my
son, seeing that thou hast no tiainga
II ready ?
23 But howsoever, said he, let
me run. And he said unto him,
Run. Then Ahimaaz ran by the
way of the plain, and overran
Cushi.
24 And David sat between the
two gates : and > the watchman
went up to the roof over the gate
unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes,
and looked, and behold a man run-
ning alone.
25 And the watchman cried, and
told the king. And the king said,
If he be alone there is tidings in his
mouth. And he came apace, and
drew near.
26 And the watchman saw an-
other man running : and the watch-
man called unto the porter, and
said, Behold, another man running
alone. And the king said, He also
bringeth tidings.
27 And the watchman said, f Me-
thinketh the running of the fore-
most is like the running of Ahimaaz
the son of Zadok. And the king
said, He is a good man, and com-
eth with good tidings.
28 And Ahimaaz called, and said
unto the king, |l T All is -well. And
he fell down to the earth upon his
face before the king, and said,
Blessed be the Lord thy God,
which hath t delivered up the men
that lifted up their hand against my
lord the king.
29 And the king said, t ts the
young man Absalom safe 7 And
Ahimaaz answered. When Joab
sent the king's servant, and me thy
servant, I saw a great tumult, but I
knew not what it was.
30 And the king said unto him,
Turn aside and stand here. And
he turned aside, and stood still.
31 And behold, Cushi came; and
Cushi said, f Tidings, my lord the
king: for the Lord hath avenged
thee this day of all them that rose
up against thee.
32 And the king said unto Cushi,
Is the young man Absalom safe 1
And Cushi answered. The enemies
of my lord the king, and all that
rise against thee to do thee hurt, be
as that young man is.
33 11 And the king was much
moved, and went up to the chamber
over the gate, and wept : and as he
went, thus he said, ^O my son Ab-
salom ! my son, my son Absalom !
would God I had died for thee, O
Absalom, my son, my son I
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Joab causeth the king to cease his mourn-
ing. 9 The Israelites are eamtst to
bring the king back. 11 David sendeth
to the priests to incite them qf Judah.
David moutneth for him.
18 Shimei is pardoned. 24 Mephibo-
sheth excused. 32 Barzillai dismissed,
Chimham his son is taken into the king's
family. 41 Tlie Israelites expostulate
with Judah/or bringing home the king
without Iheiii.
A ND it was told Joab, Behold,
-'*- the king weepeth and mourn-
eth for Absalom.
2 And the f victory that day was
turned into mourning unto all the
jieople : for the people heard say
that day how the king was grieved
for his son.
3 And the people gat them by
stealth that day ■■>■ into tlie city, as
people being ashamed steal away
when they flee in battle.
4 But the king b covered his face,
and the king cried with a loud
voice, c O my son Absalom I O Ab-
salom, my son, my son !
5 And Joab came into the house
to the king, and said. Thou hast
shamed this day the faces of all thy
servants, which this day have saved
thy life, and the lives of thy sons
and of thy daughters, and the lives
of thy wives, and the lives of thy
concubines ;
6 t In that thou lovest thine ene-
mies, and hatest thy friends : for
thou hast declared this day, t that
thou regardest neither princes nor
servants : for this day 1 perceive
that if Absalom had lived, and all
we had died this day, then it had
pleased thee well.
7 Now therefore arise, go forth
and speak t comfortably unto thy
servants : for I swear by the Lord,
if thou go not forth, there will not
tarry one wi'.h thee this night: and
that will be worse unto thee than
all the evil that befel thee from thy
youth until now.
8 Then the king arose, and sal in
the gate. And they told unto all
the people, saying, Behold, the king
doth sit in the gate. And all the
Eeople came before the king : for
srael had fled every man to his
tent.
i) IT And all the people were at
strife throughout all the tribes of
Israel, saying, The king saved us
out of the hand of our enemies, and
he delivered us out of the hand of
the Philistines ; and now he is dfled
out of the land for Absalom.
10 And Absalom, whom we a-
nointed over us, is dead in battie.
Now tlierefore why t speak ye not
a word of bringing the king "back 1
11 IT And king David sent to Za-
dok and to Abialhar the priests,
saying, Speak unto Ihe elders of
Judah, saying. Why are ye the last
to bring the king back to his house ?
seeing the speech of all Israel is
come to the king, even to his
house.
12 Ye are my brethren, ye are
e my bones and my flesh : where-
fore then are ye the last to bring
back the king 1
13 fAnd say ye to Amasa, Art
thou not of my bone, and of my
flesh 7 S God do so to me, aud more
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
t Heb. sal-
vation, or,
deliverance.
b ch. 15. 30.
cch. 18. 33.
t Heb. By
loving, iic.
t Heb. to the
heart of thy
seroanls.
Geii. 34. 3.
t Heb. are
ye silent 7
Before
CHRIST
1023.
"■Ruth 1.17. 20,
k ch. 16. £
1 Kiugs 2.
lch.9.2, 10,
& IG. 1,2.
Heb. the
good in his
eyes.
m 1 Sam. 22
IS.
q Ex. 22. 28
ch. 16. 10.
Kinjs 2.
8, 9, 37, 46.
y ch. 16. 3.
zch, 14. 17,
Davii^s return to Jerusalem
also, if thou be not captain of the
host before me continually in the
room of Joab.
14 And he bowed tlie heart of
all the men of Judah, h even as the
heart o/one man ; so that they sent
this word unto the king. Return
thou, and all thy servants.
15 So the king returned, and
came to Jordan. And Judah came
to i Gilgal, to go to meet the king,
to conduct the king over Jordan.
16 IT And k Shimei the son of Ge-
ra, a Benjamite, which was of Ba-
hurim, hasted and came down with
the men of Judah to moot king
David.
17 And there were a thousand
men of Benjamin with him, and
IZiba the servant of the house of
Saul, and his fifteen sons and his
twenty servants with him ; and
they went over Jordan before tlia
king.
18 And there went over a ferry-
boat to carry over the king's house-
hold, and to do t what he thought
^ood. And Shimei the son of Gcra
tell down before the king, as he was
come over Jordan ;'
19 And said unto the king, niLet
not my lord impute iniquity unto
me, neither do thou remember
n that which thy servant did per-
versely the day that my lord the
king went out of Jerusalem, that the
king should otake it to bis heart.
20 For thy servant doth know
that I have sinned : therefore be-
hold, I am come the first this day
of all p the house of Josepli to go
down to meet my lord the king.
21 But Abishai the son ot Ze-
ruiah answered and said, Sliall not
Shimei bo put to death for this,
because he q cursed the Lokd's
anointed 7
22 And David said, r What have
I to do with you, ye sons of Ze-
ruiah, that ye should this day bs
adversaries unto me? = shall there
any man be put to death this day in
Israel ? for do not I know that 1 av.i
this day king over Israel ?
23 Therefore t the king said untr>
Shimei, Thou shalt niit die : and
the ki-ng svvare unto him.
24 II And uMephibosheth the son
of Saul came down to meet the
king, and had neither dressed his
feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor
washed his clothes, from the day
the king departed until the day he
came again in peace.
25 And it came to pass, when he
was come to Jerusalem to meet the
king, that the king said unto him,
X Wherefore wentest not thou with
me, Mephibosheth ?
26 And he answered. My lord, O
king, my servant deceived me : for
thy servant said, I will saddle me
an ass, that I may ride thereon, and
go to the king ; because thy servant
is lame.
27 And y he hath slandered thy
servant unto my lord the king ; z but
my lord the king is as an angel of
287
Davicfs gratitude to Barzillai.
God : do therefore what is good in
thine eyc3.
28 For all of my father's house
wore but t dead men before my
lord the king: ^yet didst thou set
thy servant among them that did
eat at thine own table. What right
therefore have I yet to cry any more
unto the king 1
•29 And the king said unto him,
Why speakcst thou any more of
thy matters 1 I have said, Thou and
Ziba divide the land.
30 And Mephibosheth said unto
the king, Yea, let him take all,
fornsmufh as my lord the king is
come again in peace unto his own
house.
31 ir And h Barzillai the Gilead-
ite came down from Rogelim, and
went over Jordan with the king, to
conduct him over Jordan.
32 Now Barzillai was a very aged
man. even fourscore years old : and
c he had provided the kin^ of sus-
tenance while he lay at Mahanaim :
for he was a very groat man.
33 And the king said unto Bar-
zillai, Come thou over with me,
and I will feed tiiee with me in Je-
rusalem.
34 And Barzillai said unto the
king, t How long have I to live, that
I should go up with the king unto
Jerusalem 1
35 I am this day d fourscore years
old: and can I discern between
good and evil 1 can thy servant
taste what I eat or what I drink ?
can I hear any more the voice of
singing-men and singing-women 1
wherefore then should thy servant
be yet a burden unto my lord the
king?
3tj Thy servant will go a little
way over Jordan with the king :
and why should the king recom-
pense it me with such a reward ?
37 Let thy servant, I pray thee,
turn back again, that I may die in
mine own city, and be buried by
the grave of my father and of my
mother : but behold thy servant
e Ciiimham; let him go over with
my lord the king; and do to him
what shall seem good unto thee.
38 And the king ansv/ered, Chim-
ham shall go over with me, and I
will do to him that which shall seem
good unto thee : and whatsoever
thou shalt t require of me, that will
I do for thee.
39 And all the people went over
Jordan. And when the king was
come ove?, the king ^kissed Bar-
zillai, and blessed him : and he re-
turned unto his own place.
40 Then the king went on to Gil-
gal, and tChimham went on with
him : and all the people of Judah
conducted the king, and also half
the people of Israel.
41 IT And behold, all the men of
Israel came to the king, and said
unto the king, Why have our bre
)f Judah stolen
n. SAIVIUEL.
Before
CHRIST
1023.
t Heb. mer,
of de-xlh,
Sam. 26.
16.
a ch. 9. 7,
10, 13.
b 1 Kings 2,
Heb. How
many days
are the
years of my
life?
dPs. 90. 10.
e 1 Kin. 2. 7,
Jer. 41. 17.
t Heb.
choose.
f Gen. 31.
65.
tHeb.
Chmhan,
Before
CHRIST
1023.
Heb. set
ui at light
SeeJuil?.
8. 1. & 12. 1.
thren the men
thee away, and ? have brought the
king, and his household, and all
b 1 Kin. 12.
16. 2 Chr.
10. 16.
cch. 15. 16.
&. 16.21,22.
t Heb. a
house of
ward.
Heb.
bound.
Heb. in
idowhood
of life.
(1 ch. 19. 13.
Heb. Call.
ech. 11. 11.
1 Kin. 1. 33.
t Heb. deli-
ver himself
from our
eyes.
f ch. 8. 18.
1 Kin. 1. 38.
g Matt. 26.
49. Luke 22,
47.
Shebd's revolt.
David's men with him, over Jor-
dan ?
42 And all the men of Judah an-
swered the men of Israel, Because
the king is h near of km to us :
wherefore then be ye angry for this
matter 1 have we eaten at all of the
king's cost? or hath he given us
ly gift 1
43 And the men of Israel answer-
ed the men of Judah, and said, We
have ten parts in the king, and we
have also more rig-ht in David than
ye : why then did ye t despise us,
that our advice should not be first
had in bringing back our kin^ 1
And i the words of the men of Ju-
dah were fiercer than the words of
the men of Israel.
CHAPTER XX.
1 By occasion of the quarrel, Sheha ma-
keth a party in Israel. 3 David's ten
concubines are shut up in perpetual
prison. A Amasa, made captain over
Judah, is slain by Joab. 14 Joab pur-
sueth Sheba unto Abel. 16 A wise wo-
man saveth the city by Sheba's head.
23 rfavid''s officers.
A ND there happened to be there
■^ a man of Belial, whose name
teas Sheba, the son of Bichri, a
Benjamite : and he blew a trumpet,
and said, a We have no part in Da-
vid, neither have we inheritance in
the son of Jesse : b every man to hia
tents, O Israel.
2 So every man of Israel went
up from after David, and followed
Sheba the son of Bichri : but the
men of Judah clave unto their king,
from Jordan even to Jerusalem.
3 IT And David came to his house
at Jerusalem ; and the king took the
ten women his c concubines, whom
he had left to keep the house, and
put them in \ ward, and fed them,
but went not in unto them. So they
were t shut up unto the day of their
death, f living in widowhood.
4 IT Then said the king to Amasa,
<1 1 Assemble me the men of Judah
within three days, and be thou here
present.
5 So Amasa went to assemble the
men o/ Judah : but he tarried longer
than the set time which he had ap-
pointed him.
6 And David said to Abishai,
Now shall Sheba the son of Bichn
do us more harm than did Absa-
lom : take thou e thy lord's servants
and pursue after him, lest he get
him fenced cities, and t escape us.
7 And there went out after him
Joab's men, and the ' Cherethites,
and the Pelothites, and all the
mighty men : and they went out of
Jerusalem, to pursue after Sheba
the son of Bichri.
8 When they were at the great
stone which is in Gibcon, Amasa
went before them. And Joab's gar-
ment that he had put on was girded
unto him, and upon it a girdle with
a sword fastened upon his loins in
the sheath thereof; and as he went
forth it fell out.
9 And Joab said to Amasa, Jirt
thou in health, my brother ? ff And
Amasa slain by Joab.
Joab took Amasa by the beard witli
the right hand to kiss him.
10 But Amasa took no heed to
the sword that was in Joab's hand :
so hhe smote him therewith i in the
fifth ri6, and shed out his bowels
to the ground, and f struck him not
again ; and he died. So Joab and
Abishai his brother pursued after
Sheba the son of Bichri.
11 And one of Joab's men stood
by him, and said, He that favourcth
Joab, and he that is for David, let
hiniffo after Joab.
12 And Amasa wallowed in blood
in the midst of the highway. And
when the man saw that all the peo-
ple stood still, he removed Amasa
out of the highway into the field,
and cast a cloth upon him, when lie
saw that every one that came by
him stood still.
13 When he was removed out of
the highway, all the people went
on after Joab, to pursue after Sheba
the eon of Bichri.
14 IT And he went through all the
tribes of Israel unto k Abel, and to
Beth-maachah, and all the Berites:
and they were gathered together,
and went also after him.
15 And they came and besieged
him in Abel of Beth-maachah, and
they 'cast up a bank against the
city, and || it stood in tlie trench :
and all the people that were witli
Joab t battered the wall, to throw
it down.
16 ir Then cried a wise woman
out of the city, Hear, hear ; say, I
pray you, unto Joab, Come near
hither, that I may speak with
thee.
17 And when he was come near
unto her, the woman said, Art thou
Joab 1 And he answered, I awi he.
Then she said unto him. Hear the
words of thy handmaid. And he
answered, I do hear.
18 Then she spake, saying, ||They
were wont to speak in old time,
saying. They shall surely ask coun-
sel at Abel : and so they ended the
matter.
19 I am one of them that are
peaceable and faithful in Israel :
thou seekest to destroy a city and
a mother in Israel : why wilt thou
swallow up in the inheritance of the
Lord 1
20 And Joab answered and said.
Far be it, far be it from me, that I
should swallow up or destroy.
21 The matter is not so : but a
man of mount Ephraim, Sheba the
son of bichri fby name, hath lifted
up his hand agamst the king, even
against David : deliver him only,
and I will depart from the city.
And the woman said unto Joab,
Behold, his head shall be thrown to
thee over the wall.
22 Then the woman went unto
all the people n in her wisdom. And
they cut off the head of Sheba the
son of Bichri and cast it out to
Joab. And he blew a trumpet, and
they t retired from the city, eviery
CHAPTER XXI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1022. cir. 1022.
h 1 Kiiig^s 2.
5.
i ch. 2. 23.
t Heli.
doubled not
his stroke.
k2Kin. 15.
29. 2 Chr.
16.4.
12Kinjs 19,
32.
II Or, it stood
against the
outmost
mil.
Heb,
red to
111 down.
II Or, They
plainly
spate in the
beginning.,
saying.
Surely they
will ask of
Abel, andsc
make an
end : See
Dent. 20. II.
m 1 Sam. 26.
19. ch. 21. 3.
t Heb. hy
his name.
11 Eocles. 9.
14, 15.
lleb. were
scattered.
p 1 Kin. 4. 6
q ch. 8. 16.
1 Kin^s 4. 3,
no.
rch. 8. 17.
1 Kings 4. 4
s ch. 23. 38.
!l Or, a
prince.
Gen. 41. 45.
Ex.2. 16.
ch. 8. 18.
Heb.
sought the
a Josh. 9. 3,
15, 16, 17.
ii Or, It is
not siloer
gold
that we have
to do with
Saul or his
house, nei-
ther-pena-ias
it to us to
kill, i!c.
Or, cut
us off.
c 1 Sam. 10.
26. &. 11. 4.
d 1 Sam. 10.
24.
Or, chosen
of the
LORD.
e 1 Sam. 18.
3. & 20. 8,
15, 42. & 23.
Or,
MichaVs
sister.
Heb. hare
to Adriel.
1 Sam. 18.
19.
1019.
?ch. 6. 17
Seven of SauVs sons hanged.
man to his tent. And Joab returned
to Jerusalem unto the king.
23 11 Now o Joab was over all the
host of Israel : and Benaiah the son
of Jchoiada was over the Chere-'
thites and over the Pelethites :
24 And Adoram loas pover the
tribute : and q Jehoshaphat the son
of Ahilud was \\ recorder :
25 And Sheva was scribe: and
r Zadok and Abiathar were the
priests :
26 s And Ira also the Jairite was
[| a chief ruler about David.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 The three years^ famine for the Giheon-
itcs ceaseth, by hanging scL-en of Saul^s
sons. 10 Rizpah''s kindness unto the
dead. 12 David burieth the bones of
Saul and Jonathan in his father's se-
pulchre. 15 Four battles against the
Philistbies, wherein four valiants of
David slay four giants.
TPHEN there was a famine in the
■*• days of David three years, year
after year ; and David t inquired of
the Lord. And tlie Lord answer-
ed. It is for Saul, and tor his bloody
house, because he slew the Gibe-
onites.
2 And the king called the Gibe-
onites, and said unto them ; (now
the Gibeonites were not of the
children of Israel, but a of the rem-
nant of the Amorires ; and the chil-
dren of Israel had sworn unto them :
and Saul sought to slay them, in his
zeal to the children o'f Israel and
Judah.)
3 Wherefore David said unto the
Gibeonites, What shall I do for you 7
and wherewith shall I make the a-
tonement, that ye may bless b the in-
heritance of the Lord 1
4 And the Gibeonites said unto
hue, II We will have no silver nor
gold of Saul, nor of his house ; nei-
ther for us shalt thou kill any man
in Israel. And he said. What ye
shall say, that will I do lor you.
5 And they answered the king,
The man that consumed us, and
that Ii devised against us, that we
should be destroyed from remaining
in any of the coasts of Israel,
6 Let seven men of his sons be
delivered unto us, and we will hang
them up unto the Lord c in Gibeah
of Saul, d II whom the Lord did
choose. And the king said, I will
give them.
7 But the king spared Mephibo-
sheth, the son of Jonathan, the son
of Saul, because of e the Lord's
oath that was between them, be-
tween David and Jonathan the son
of Saul.
8 But the king took the two sons
of f Rizpah the daughter of Aiah,
whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni
and Mephibosheth ; and the five
sons of II Michal the daughter of
Saul, whom she t brought up for
Adriel, the son of Barzillai the Me-
holathite :
9 And he delivered them into the
hands of the Gibeonites, and they
hanged them in the hill e before the
Lord : and they fell all seven to-
David burieth the bones of Saul, S'C
gether, and were put to death in
the da^'8 of harvest, in the first
days, m the beginning of barley-
harvest.
10 IFAnd liRi/pah the daughter
of Aiah took sackcloth, and spread
it for her upon the rock, • from the
beginning of harvest until water
dropped upon them out of heaven,
and suft'ered neither the birds of the
air to rest on them by day, nor the
beasts of the field by niglu.
11 And it was told David what
Rizpah the daughter of Aiah the
concubine of Saul had done.
12 ITAnd David went and took
the bones of Saul and >he bones of
Jonathan his son from the men of
It Jabesh-gilead, which had stolen
them from the street of Beth-shan,
where the 1 Philistines had hanged
them, when the Philistines had
slain Saul in Gilboa:
13 And he brought up from thence
the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son : and they ga-
thered the bones of them that were
hanged.
14 And the bones of Saul and
Jonathan his son buried they in
the country of Benjamin in m Ze-
lah, in the sepulchre of Kish his
father : and they perlbrmed all that
the king commanded. And after
that n God was entreated for the
land.
15 TT Moreover, the Philistines had
yet war again with Israel ; and Da-
vid went down^ and his servants
with him, and fought against the
Philistines : and David waxed faint.
16 And Ishbi-benob, which was of
the sons of |1 the giant, the weight
of whose t spear weighed three hun-
dred shekels of brass in weight, he
being girded with a new sword
thought to have slain David.
17 But Abishai the son of Ze-
ruiah succoured him, and smote the
Philistine, and killed him. Then the
men of David sware unto him, say
ing, oThou shalt go no more out
with us to battle, that thou quench
not the p t light of Israel.
18 q And it came to pass after
this, that there was again a battle
with the Philistines at Gob : then
rSibbechai the Hushathite slew
II Saph, which was of the sons of
II the giant.
19 And there was again a battle
in Gob with the Philistines, where
Elhanan the son of || Jaare-ore
a Beth-lehemite, slew = the brother
of Goliath the Gittite, the staff of
whose spear was like a weaver's
beam.
20 And t there was yet a battle in
Gath, where was a man of /rreat
stature, that had on every hand six
fingers, and on every foot six toes,
four and twenty in number ; and he
also was born to the || giant.
21 And when he || defied Israel,
Jonathan the son of " Shimeah the
brother of David slew him.
22 X These four were born to the
giant in Gath, and fell by the hand
. n. SAMUEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1019.
1018.
h ver. 8.
ch. 3. 7.
1 See Deut.
a Ex. 15. 1.
2\.2-i.
Judjf. 5. 1.
bPs. 18, ti-
tle. & Ps.
31. 19.
cDe.it.3\4.
Ps. 18.2,&.-.
&3I.3. &
71.3. fc 91.
•2. & 144. 2.
(IHeb. 2. 13.
eGeii. 15. 1.
k 1 Sam. 31.
fLi.kel.69.
U, 12, 13.
S Prov. 18.
1 1 Sam. 31.
10.
h Ps. 9. 9. &
10.
14. 6. & 59.
16. & 71. 7.
Jer. 16. 19.
!| Oi; pa>,gs.
t Heb. Be-
lial.
il Or, cords.
iPs. 116. 3.
kPs. 116. 4.
m Josh. 18.
&. 120. 1.
Jonah 2. 2.
1 Ex. 3. 7.
Ps.34.6, 15,
17.
n So Josh. 7.
m Jtidar. .S.4.
26. ch. 24.
Ps. 77r 18.
25.
&. 97. 4.
cir. 1018.
a Job 26. 11.
t Heb. by.
0 Ps. 97. 3.
Hab. 3. 5.
Heb. 12. 29.
11 Or, iJa-
pPs. 144. 5.
is. 61. 1.
pha.
t Heb. the
qEx. 20. 21.
staff, or, the
iKm. 8. 12.
head.
Ps. 97. 2.
rPs. 104.3.
s ver, 10. Ps.
97.2.
t Heb. bind-
0 ch. 18. 3.
ing of ma-
te i-i-.
plKhiffs 11.
36. & r5. 4.
I ver. 9.
uJutW. 5.20.
Ps. 132. 17.
lSam.2. 10.
t Heb. can-
& 7. 10. Ps.
dle, or.
29. 3. Is. 3j.
lamp.
30.
q 1 Chr. £0.
X Deui. 32.
4.
23. Ps. 7. 13.
r 1 Chr. 11.
&77. 17. &
29.
144. 6. Hab.
!l Or, Sippai.
3. 11.
11 Oi;Rapha.
vEx. 15.8.
II Or, Jnir.
P.^ 106. 9.
s See 1 Chr.
Nah. 1. 4.
20.5.
Matt. 8. 26.
II Or, anger.
?-'. 74. 1.
z Ps. 144. 7.
t 1 Chr. 20.
6.
9 Or, Ka-
,1 Or, great.
a ver. 1.
pha.
II Or, re-
proached,
1 Sam. 17.
10, 25, 26.
u 1 Sam. 18
b Ps. 31. 8.
9,Shammah
& 118.5.
X 1 Chr. 20.
cch. 15.26.
8.
Ps. 22. 8.
David's psalm of thanksgiving
of David, and by the hand of hia
servants.
CHAPTER XXn.
A psalm of thanksgiving for God's
powerful delioerance, and manifold
blessings.
AND David a spake unto the
f*- Lord the words of this song
in the day that the liORD had b de-
livered him out of the hand of all
his enemies, and out of the hand of
Saul:
2 And he said, c The Lord is my
rock, and my fortress, and my de-
liverer ;
3 The God of my rock ; d in him
will I trust : he is my e shield, and
the f horn of my salvation, my high
& tower, and my h refuge, my sa-
viour , thousavestme from violence.
4 I will call on the Lord, who is
worthy to be praised : so shall I be
saved from mine enemies.
5 When the || waves of death
compassed me, the floods of t un-
godly men made me afraid ;
6 The II i sorrows of hell com-
passed me about; the snares of
death prevented me ;
7 In my distress k I called upon
the Lord, and cried to my God :
and he did 1 hear my voice out of his
temple, and my cry did enter into
his ears.
8 Then mthe earth shook and
trembled : n the foundations of hea-
ven moved and shook, because he
was wroth.
9 There went up a smoke t out
of his nostrils, and o fire out of his
mouth devoured : ooals were kindled
by it.
10 He p bowed the heavens also,
and came down ; and q darkness
was under his feet.
U And he rode upon a cherub,
and did fly : and he was seen "" upon
the wings of the wind.
12 And he made s darkness pa-
vilions round about him, t dark
waters, and thick clouds of the
skies.
13 Through the brightness before
him were * coals of fire kindled.
14 The Lord " thundered from
heaven, and the Most High uttered
his voice.
l.'i And he sent out ^ arrows, and
scattered them ; lightning, and dis-
comfited them.
IG And the channels of the sea
appeared, the foundations of the
world were discovered, at the J re-
buking of the Lord, at the blast of
the breath of his || nostrils.
17 z He sent from above, he took
me ; he drew me out of || many
waters :
18 a He delivered me from my
strong enemy, and, from them that
hated me : for they were too strong
for me.
19 They prevented me in the day
of my calamity : but the Lord was
my stay.
20 hHe brought me forth also
into a large place : he delivered me,
because he <= delighted in me.
for God's mighty deliverances.
21 d The Lord rewarded me ac-
cording to my righteousness : ac-
cording to the e cleanness of my
hands hath lie recompensed me.
22 For I have fkept the ways of
the Lord, and have not wickedly
departed from my God.
23 For all his ^judgments were
before me : and as for his statutes,
I did not dejiart from them.
24 I was also b upright t before
him, and have kept myself from
mine iniquity.
25 Therefore i the Lord halh re-
compensed me according to my
righteousness ; according to my
cleanness t in his eye-sight.
23 With '^ the merciful thou wilt
shew thyself merciful, and with the
upright man thou wilt shew thyself
upright.
27 With the pure thou wilt shew
thyself pure ; and 1 with the fro-
ward thou wilt || shew thyself un-
savoury.
28 And the m afflicted people thou
wilt save: but thine eyes arc upon
"the haughty, that thou mayest
bring them down.
29 For thou art my (] lamp, O
Lord : and the Lord will lighten
my darkness.
30 For by thee I have || run
through a troop: by my God have
' over a wall.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
31 ^s for God, o his way is per-
fect ; p the word of the Lord is
II tried : he is a buckler to all them
that trust in him.
32 For q who is God, save the
Lord 1 and who is a rock, save our
Godi
33 God is my r strength and
power : and he t ^ maketh my way
' perfect.
34 He t maketh my feet " like
hinds' feet : and ^ setteth me upon
my high olaces-
35 y He teacheth my hands f to
war ; so that a bow of steel is bro-
ken by mine arms.
36 Thou hast also given me the
shield of thy salvation : and thy
gentleness hath j made me great.
37 Thou hast z enlarged my steps
under me ; so that my f feet did not
slip.
38 I have pursued mine enemies,
and destroyed them ; and turned
not again until I had consumed
them.
39 And I have consumed them,
and wounded them, that they could
not arise : yea, they are fallen a- un-
der my feet.
40 For thou hast b girded me with
strength to battle : <= them that rose
up against me hast thou t subdued
under me.
41 Thou hast also given me the
d necks of mine enemies, that I
might destroy them that hate me.
42 They looked, but there was
none to save ; even ^ unto the Lord
but he answered them not.
43 Then did I beat them as small
Ex. 23. 27. Josh. 10. 24.
1. 15. Mic. 3. 4.
m Ex. 3. 7,
8. Ps. 72. 12,
13.
11 Job 40. 11.
12. Is. 2. 11
12, 17. &. 5.
15. Dau. 4.
37.
II Or, candle.
Job 29. 3.
Ps. 27. 1.
II Or, broken
a troop.
oDeut.32.4.
Dau. 4. 37.
Rev. 15.3.
p Ps. 12. 6.
& 1 19. 140.
Prov. 30. 5.
\lOT,reJined.
q 1 Sam. 2.
2. Is. 45. 5,
6.
r Ex. 15. 2.
Ps.27. 1. &
28. 7, 8. &
31. 4. Is. 12.
tHeb. rid-
det/i, or,
looseth.
s Heb. 13.
21.
t Deut. 18.
13. Job 22. 3.
Ps. 101.2, 6.
& 119. 1.
tHeb.
egualleth.
n ch. 2. 18.
Hab. 3. 19.
X Deut. 32.
1.3. Is. 33. 16.
& .18. 14.
V Ps. 144. 1.
tHeb./or
the war.
t Heb. mul-
tiplied me.
z Prov. 4. 12.
t Heb. an-
kles.
a Mat. 4. 3.
b Ps. 18. 32,
33.
c Ps. 44. 5.
1Heb.
caused to
(IGen.
e Job 27. 9. Prov. 1. 28
f2Kini?s 13.
7. ?s. 35. 6.
Dan. 2. 35.
g- Is. 10. 6.
Mic. 7. 10.
Zech. 10. 5.
hch. 3. 1.&,
5. 1. & 19.
. &.20.
I, 2, £2.
Deut. 28.
13. ch. 8. 1,
14. Ps. 2.
k Is. 55. 5.
Heb. Sons
of the
stranger.
a Or, yield
feigned obe-
dience.
Heb. lie :
See Deut.
33.29. P.s.
66. 3. &. 81.
Mic. 7. 17.
IT) Ps. 89. 26.
Heb.
iveth
vengement
for me.
■ Sam. 25.
39. ch. 18.
9,31.
nPs. 144.2.
0 Ps. 140. 1.
p Rom. 15.
9.
q Ps. 144. 10.
Ps. 89. £0.
s ch. 7. 12,
13. Ps. 89.
29.
a ch. 7. 8, 9.
Ps. 78. 70,
71. & 89.27.
b 1 Sam. 16.
12, 13. Ps.
89. 20.
c 2 Pet. 1.
21.
d Deut. 32.
4, 31. ch.
22. 2, 32.
II Or, Be
thou ruler,
^c.
Ps. 110.2.
eEx. 18. 21.
2 Chr. 19. 7,
9.
f Judg. 5. 31.
Ps. 89. 36.
Prov. 4. 18.
Hos. 6. 5.
SeePs. 110.
3.
S ch. 7. 15,
16. Ps. 89.
'^9. Is. 55. 3.
tHeb.
Jilled.
David'' s last words
fas the dust of the earth, I did
stamp them ffas the mire of the
street, and did spread them
abroad.
44 hThou also hast delivered me
from the strivings of my people,
thou hast kept me to he ' head of
the heathen : k a people which I
knew not shall serve me.
45 t Strangers shall || f submit
themselves unto me : as soon as
they hear, they shall be obedient ,
unto me.
46 Strangers shall fade awav, and
they shall be afraid 1 out of their
close places.
47 The Lord liveth ; and blessed
he my rock ; and exalted be the
God of the ^ rock of my salvation.
48 It is God that favengeth me,
and that n bringeth down the peo-
ple under me,
49 And that bringeth me forth
from mine enemies : thou also hast
lifted me up on high above them
that rose up against me : thou hast
delivered me from the « violent
man.
50 Therefore I will give thanks
unto thee, O Lord, among pthe
heathen, and 1 will sing praises
unto thy name.
51 q He is the tower of salvation
for his king : and sheweth mercy to
his r anointed, unto David, and ' to
his seed for evermore.
CHAPTER XXIIL
1 David, in his last words, prof esseth his
faith in God^s promises to be beyond
sense or experience. 6 The different
state of the wicked. 8 A catalogue of
David^s mighty men.
"|V[OW these he the last words of
-'-' David. David the son of Jesse
said, a and the man who was raised
up on high, b the anointed of the
God of Jacob, and the sweet psalm-
ist of Israel, said,
2 cThe Spirit of the Lord spake
by me, and his word was in my
tongue.
3 The God of Israel said, d the
Rock of Israel spake to me, || He
that ruleth over men must be jast,
ruling e in the fear of God.
4 And f Ae shall be as the li^ht of
the morning 7ohen the sun riseth,
even a morning without clouds ;
as the tender grass springing out
of the earth by clear shining after
rain.
5 Although my house he not so
with God ; S yet he hath made with
me an everlasting covenant, order-
ed in all things, and sure : for this
is all my ''aivation, and all my de-
sire, although he make it not to
grow.
6 IT But the sons of Belial shall
he all of them as thorns thrust
away, because they cannot be taken
with hands :
7 But the man that shall touch
them must be f fenced with iron
and the staff of a spear ; and they
shall be utterly burned with fire in
the same place.
8 H These be the names of th*
291
Jl catalogue of David'' s mighty men. II. SAMUEL. David's sin in numbering the people.
mighty men
•horn David had :
'Tachmonite that sat in the
seat, chief amori" the captains ;
the same was Adino the Eznite :
II he liftedup his spear against eight
hundred, fwhom he slew at one
time.
9 And after him ^cas h Eleazar
the son of Dodo the Ahohite, one
of the three mighty men with Da-
vid, when they defied the Philis-
tines that were there gathered to-
gether to battle, and the men of
Israel were gone away :
10 He arose, and smote the Phi-
listines until his hand was weary,
and his hand clave unto the sword :
and the Lord wrought a great vic-
tory that day ; and the people re-
turned after him only to spoil.
11 And after him was ' Sham-
raah the son of Agee the Hararite.
k And the Philistines were gather-
ed together || into a troop, where
■was a piece of ground full of len-
tiles : and the people fled from the
Philistines.
12 But he stood in the midst of
the ground, and defended it, and
slew the Philistines : and the Lord
wrought a o^reat victory.
13 And 1 II three of the thirty chief
went down, and came to David in
the harvest-time unto m the cave of
Adullam : and the troop of the
Philistines pitched in n the valley
ofRephaim.
14 And David 2cas then in o a
hold, and the garrison of the Phi-
listines was then in Beth-lehem.
15 And David longed, and said,
Oh that one would give me drink
of the water of the well of Beth-
lehem, which is by the gate !
16 And the three mighty men
brake through the host of the Phi-
listines, and drew water out of the
well of Bethlehem, that icas by
the gate, and took it, and brought
it to David : nevertheless he would
not drink thereof, but poured it out
unto the Lord.
17 And he said. Be it far from
me, O Lord, that I should do this :
is not this p the blood of the men
that went in jeopardy of their lives 7
therefore he would not drink it.
These things did these three mighty
men.
18 And q Abishai, the brother of
Joab, the son of Zeruiah, was chief
among three. And he lifted up his
spear against three hundred, t and
slew them, and had the name among
three.
19 Was he not most honourable
of three 1 therefore he was their
captain : howbeit he attained not
unto the .^rst three.
20 And Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada, the son of a valiant man,
of r Kabzeel, f who had done many
acts, s he slew two t lion-like men
of Moab: he went down also and
slew a lion in the midst of a pit in
time of snow :
21 And he slew an Egyptian, f n
goodly man : and the Egyptian had
Before
CHRIST
1018.
II Or, Jo-
sheb-basse-
het the
Tachmo-
nile, head of
the. three.
II See 1 Clir.
11. 11. &27.
2.
t Heb. slain.
h IChr. 11.
12. &,27. 4.
i 1 Chr. 11.
27.
k See 1 Chr.
11. 13, 14.
M Or,/or
forasing.
11 Chr. 11.
15.
II Or, the
three cap-
tains over
the thirty.
m I Sam. 22.
1.
n ch. 5. 18.
0 1 Sam. 22.
4, 6.
oLev. 17.
10.
q IChr. U.
t Heb. slain.
r Josh. 15.
21.
t Heb. greai
of acts.
s Ex. I.'.. 15.
IChr. 11.22.
t Heb. lions
of God.
tHeb. a
manor
counte-
nance, or,
sight : call-
ed, 1 Chr.
II. 23, rt man
of great
stature.
Before
CHRIST
1018.
11 Or,
honourable
among the
thirty.
t ch. 8. 18.
& 20. 23.
II Or,
council.
t Heb. at his
commanrl.
1 Sam, 22.
14.
u ch.2. re.
X See 1 Chr.
11.27.
II OT,valleys.
Dent. 1.24.
yJudg. 2. 9.
z ch. 20. 26.
ach. 11.3,
1017.
ach. 21. 1.
Satan, See
. Chr. 21. 1.
Jam. 1. 13,
14.
b 1 Chr. 27.
23, 24.
..Or,
Comp'LSS.
Judg. 20.
(i" Jer. 17. 5.
a spear in his hand ; but he went
down to him with a staff, and pluck-
ed the spear out of the Egyptian'^
hand, and slew him with his own
spear.
22 These things did Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and had the namo
amon^ three mighty men.
23 He was || more honourable
than the thirty, but he attained not
to the first three. And David set
him t over his || t guard.
24 " Asahel the brother of Joab
was one of the thirty; Elhanan the
son of Dodo of Beth-lehem,
25 ''Sharnmah the Harodite, Eli-
ka the Harodite,
26 Hciez the Paltite, Ira the sou
of Ikkesh the Tekoite,
27 Abiezer the Anethothile, Me-
bunnai the Hushathite,
28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai
the Netophathite,
29 Heleb the son of Baanah, a
Netophathite, Ittai the son of Ribai
out of Gibeah of the children of
Benjamin,
30 Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hid-
dai of the || brooks of yGaash,
31 Abi-albon the Arbathite, Az-
maveth the Barhumite,
32 Eliahba the Shaalbonite; of
the sons of Jashen, Jonathan,
33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahi-
am the son of Sharar the Hararite,
34 Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai,
the son of the Maachathite, Eliam
the son of Ahithophel the Gilonite,
35 Hezrai the Carmelite, Paarai
the Arbite,
36 Igal the son of Nathan of Zo-
bah, Bani the Gadite,
37 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai
the Beerothite, armour-bearer to
Joab the son of Zeruiah,
38 z Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an
Ithrite,
39 a Uriah the Hittite : thirty and
seven in all.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Daeid, tempted by Satan, forceth Joab
to number the people. 5 The captains,
in nine months and twenty days, bring
the muster of thirteen hundred thou-
sand fighting men. 10 David, having
three plagues propounded by Gad,
repenteth, and chooseth the three dat/s'
pestilence. 15 After the death of three-
score and ten thousand, David by re-
pentance preventelh the destruction of
Jerusalem. 18 David, by Gad's di-
rection, purchaseth Araunah's thresh-
ing-fioor ; where having sacrificed, the
plague stayeth.
Al ND a again the anger of the
-^ Lord was kindled against Is-
rael, and II he moved David against
them to say, b Go, number Israel
and Judah.
2 For the king said to Joab, the
captain of the host, which was with
him, II Go now through all the
tribes of Israel, c from Dan even to
Beer-sheba, and number ye the
people, that d I may know the num-
ber of the people.
3 And Joab said unto the king,
Now the Lord thy God add unto
the people, how many soever they
be, a hundred-fold, and that the
292
Tke three days'" pestilence.
eyes of my lord the king may see
it : but why doth my lord the king
delight in this thing 1
4 Notwithstanding the king's
word prevailed against Joab, and
against the captains of the host.
And Joab arnd the captains of the
host went out from the presence of
the king, to number the people of
Israel.
5 M And they passed over Jor-
dan, and pitched in e Aroer, on the
right side of the city that lictk in the
midst of the j| river of Gad, and to-
ward f Jazer:
6 Then they came to Gilead, and
to the II land of Tahtira-hodshi ;
and they came to eDan-jaan, and
about to t Zidon,
7 And came to the strong hold of
Tyre, and to all the cities of the
Hivites, and of the Canaanites :
and they went out to tlie south of
Judah, even to Beer-sheba.
8 So when they had gone througli
all the land, they came to Jerusa-
lem at the cad of nine months and
twenty days.
9 And Joab gave up the sum of
the number of the people unto the
king : J and there were in Israel
eight hundred thousand valiant
men that drew the sword; and the
men of Judali were five hundred
thousand men.
10 If And k David's heart smote
him after that he had numbered
the people. And David said unto
the Lord, 1 1 have sinned greatly
in that I have done : and now, I
beseech thee, O Lord, take away
the iniquity of thy servant ; for I
have mdone very toolishly.
11 For when David was up in the
morning, the word of the Lord
came linto the prophet n Gad, Da-
vid's o seer, saying,
12 Go and say unto David, Thus
saith the Lord, I ofter thee three
things ; choose thee one of them,
that 1 may do it unto thoe.
13 So Gad came to David, and
told him, and said unto him, Shall
P seven years of famine come unto
thee in thy land "? or wilt thoa flee
three months before thine enemies,
while they pursue thee 1 or that
there be three days' pestilence in
thy land 7 Now advise, and sec what
answer I shall return to him that
sent me.
14 And David said unto Gad, I
am in a great strait : let us fall now
into the hand of the Lord ; q for
his mercies are \\ great ; and r let
me not fall into the hand of
man.
15 TT So sthe Lord sent a pcsti-
CHAPTER XXIV.
Before
CHRIST
1017.
e DeiU. 2. 36.
Josh. 13. 9,
16.
II Or, valley.
i Num. 32.
1,3.
II Oi-, nether
land newly
inhabited.
g Josh. 19.
47.
Jiidg-. IS. 29.
h Josh. 19.
28.
Jud"-. 18. 23.
k 1 Sam. 24,
5.
n 1 Sam. 22,
5.
0 1 Sam. 9.9,
1 Chr. 29.
29.
qPs. 103.8,
13, 14. &,
119. 156.
II Or, manrf.
r See Is. 47.
6. Zech. 1.
15.
si Chr. 21.
14. & 27. 24,
Before
CHRIST
1017.
lEx. 12. 23.
1 Chr. 2 1.15.
n Gen. 6. 6.
1 Sam. 15.
II. Joel 2.
13, 14.
X 1 Chr. 21.
15. Oman :
See ver. 18.
2 Chr. 3. 1.
V I Chr. 21.
'17.
I I Chr. 21.
18, &,c.
tHeb.
A raniak.
a See Gen.
i,-15.
bNum. 16.
50.
c 1 Kings 19.
21.
e See 1 Chr.
21. 24, 25.
fch.2I. 14.
? ver. 21.
AraunaK's generous offer.
lence upon Israel from the morn-
ing even to the time appointed:
and there died of the people from
Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy
thousand men.
16 'And when the angel stretched
out his hand upon Jerusalem to
destroy it, " the Lord repented
him of the evil, and said to the
angel that destroyed the people, It
is enough : stay now thy hand.
And the angel of the Lord was by
the threshing-place of ^Araunah the
Jebusite.
17 And David spake unto the
Lord when he saw the angel that
smote the people, and said, Lo, y I
have sinned, and 1 have done wick-
edly : but these sheep, what have
they done? Let thy hand, I pray
thee, be against me, and against my
father's house.
18 IT And Gad came that day to
David, and said unto him, z Go up,
rear an altar uuto the Lord in the
threshing-floor of t Araunah the
Jebusite.
19 And David, according to the
saying of Gad, went up as the Lord
commanded.
20 And Araunah looked, and saw
the king and his servants coming
on toward him : And Araunah
went out, and bowed himself be-
fore the king on his face upon the
ground.
21 And Araunah said. Where-
fore is my lord the king come to his
servant 1 a And David said. To buy
the threshing-floor of thee, to build
an altar unto the Lord, that b the
plague may be stayed from the
people.
22 And Araunah said unto Da-
vid, Let my lord the king take and
offer up what seemeth good unto
him : c behold, here be oxen for
burnt-sacrifice, and threshing-in-
struments and other instruments
of the oxen for wood.
23 All these things did Araunah,
as a king, give unto the king. And
Araunah said unto the king, The
Lord thy God d accept thee.
24 And the king said unto Arau-
nah, Nay ; but I will surely buy it
of thee at a price : neither will I
offer burnt-offerings unto the Lord
my God of that which doth cost me
nothing. S^ e David bought the
threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty
shekels of silver.
25 And David built there an altar
unto the Lord, and offered burnt-
offerings and peace-offerings, f So
the Lord was entreated for the
land, and s the plague was stayed
from Israel.
293
UTHE
FIRST BOOK OF THE KINGS,
COMMONLY CALLED,
THE THIRD BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER I.
I ^ bishag cherishelh David in his extreme
age. 5 Adonijah, David^s darling,
usurpeth the kingdom. 11 By the counsel
of Nathan, IS Bath-sheba 7/iovetli the
king, 22 and Nathan secondeth her. 28
fJacid reneweth his oath to Bath-sheba.
32 Solomon, by David's a2ipointmenc,
being anointed king by Zadok and Na-
than, the people triumph. 41 Jonathan
bringing these news, Adonijah''s guests
Jlee. 50 Adojiijah, Jleeing to the horns
of the altar, upon his good behaviour
is dismissed by Solomon,
"VTOW king David was old and
-'■^ t stricken in years ; and they
covered him with clothes, but he
gat no heat.
2 Wherefore his servants said
unto him, jLet there be sought for
my lord the king t a young vir-
gin: and let her stand before the
king, and let her f cherish him,
and let her lie in thy bosom, that
my lord the king may get heat.
3 So they sought for a fair damsel
throughout all the coasts of Israel,
and found Abishag a a Shunam-
mite, and brought her to the king.
4 And the damsel was very fair,
and cherished the king, and minis-
tered to him: but the king knew
her not.
5 ir Then b Adonijah the son of
Haggith exalted himself, saying, I
will the king: and che prepared
him chariots and horsemen, and
fifty men to run before him.
6 And his father had not dis-
pleased him t at any time in say-
ing, Why hast thou done sol and
he also was a very goodly man ;
»1 and his mother bare him after
Absalom.
7 And t he conferred with Joab
the son of Zeruiah, and with e A-
biathar the priest : and f they, f fol-
lowing Adonijah, helped him.
8 But Zadok the priest, and Be-
naiah the son of Jehoiada, and
Nathan the prophet, and ^Shimei,
and Rci, and h the mig^ity men
which belonged to David, were not
with Adonijah.
9 And Adonijah slew sheep, and
oxen, and fat cattle, by the stone of
Zoheleth, which is by || En-rogel,
and called all his Wethren the
king's sons, and all the men of
Judah the king's servants:
10 But Nathan the prophet, and
Benaiah, and the mighty men, and
Solomon his brother, he called not.
11 IT Wherefore Nathan spake
unto Bath-sheba the mother of
Solomon, saying. Hast thou Hot
heard that Adonijah the son of
Beforp
Bef.re
CHRIST
CHRIST
1015.
1015.
i2Sam. 3. 4.
k- 1 Chr. 22.
iV-ih-eixter-
ed into days.
t Heb./«
t Heb. Let
up.
them seek.
t Heb. a
damsel, a
virgin.
t Heb. be
a cheris\er
unto hira.
a Josh. 19.
t Heb. What
18.
to thee ?
Iver. 13,30.
'3 2 Sam. 3. 4.
tHeb.r^ig'n.
c2Sam. 15.
1.
m ver. 7, 8,
9,25.
t Heb. from
his days.
.1 2 Sam. 3.
3, 4. 1 Chr.
3.2.
t Heb. his
woids were
with Joab.
e. 2 Sair.. 20.
25.
fell. 2. 22,
28.
t Heb. help-
ed after A -
a Dent. 31.
16. ch.2. 10.
donijah.
g ch. 4. 18.
t Heb. swi-
Ii 2 Sam. 23.
ne ri.
8.
II Or, the
well Rogel.
2 Sam. 17.
i Haggith doth reign, and David
our lord knovveth it not 7
12 Now therefore come, let me,
I pray thee, give thee counsel, that
thou mayest save thine own life,
and the life of thy son Solomon.
13 Go, and get thee in unto king
David, and say unto him, Didst
not thou, my lord, O king, swear
unto thy handmaid, saying, ^ As-
suredly Solomon thy son shall reign
after me, and he shall sit upon my
throne 1 why then doth Adonijah
reign 1
14 Behold, while thou yet talkest
there with the king, I also will
come in after thee, and j confirm
thy words.
15 ir And Bath-sheba went in
unto the king into the chamber :
and the king was very old ; and A-
bishag the Shunammite ministered
unto the king.
16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and
did obeisance unto the king. And
the king said,tWhat wouldest thou 1
17 And she said unto him. My
lord, 1 thou swarest by the Lord
thy God unto thy handmaid, say-
ing, Assuredly Solomon thy son
shall reign after me, and he shall
sit upon my throne.
18 And now, behold, Adonijah
reigneth ; and now, my lord the
king, thou knowest it not :
19 m And he hath slain oxen, and
fat cattle, and sheep in abundance,
and hath called all the sons of the
king, and Abiathar the priest, and
Joab the captain of the host: but
Solomon thy servant hath he not
called.
20 And thou, my lord, O king,
the eyes of all Israel are upon
thee, that thou shouldest tell them
who shall sit on the throne of my
lord the king after him.
21 Otherwise it shall come to
pass, when my lord the king shall
"sleep with his fathers, that I and
my son Solomon shall bo counted
t oflfenders.
22 TT And lo, while she yet talked
with the king, Nathan the prophet
also came in.
23 And they told the king, say-
ing, Behold Nathan the prophet.
And when he was come in before
tJie king, he bowed himself before
the king with his face to the
ground.
24 And Nathan said. My lord,
O king, hast thou said, Adonijah
shall reign after me, and he shall
sit upon my throne 1
294
king.
29 And the kin» sware, and said,
q As the liORD liveth, tliat hath
redeemed my soul out of all dis-
tress,
30 rEven as I sware unto thee
by the Lord God of Israel, say-
ing, Assuredly Solomon thy son
shall reign after me, and he shall
sit upon my throne in my stead ;
even so will I certainly do this
day-
31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with
her face to the earth, and did re-
verence to the king, and said, sLet
tny lord king David live for ever.
32 IT And king David said, Call
n»e Zadok the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, and Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada. And they came before
the king.
33 The king also said unto them,
tTake with you the servants of
your lord, and cause Solomon my
son to ride upon t mine own mule,
and bring him down to " Gihon :
34 And let Zadok the priest and
Nathan the prophet " anoint him
there king over Israel : and y blow
ye with the trumpet, and say, God
save king Solomon.
35 Then ye shall come up after
him, that he may come and sit up-
on my throne ; lor he shall be king
in my stead : and I have appointed
him to be ruler over Israel and
over Judah.
36 And Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada answered the king, and said,
Amen : the Lord God of my lord
the kin^ say so too.
37 z As the Lord hath been with
my lord the king, even so be he with
f^olomon, and a make his throne
greater than the throne of my lord
king David.
38 So Zadok the priest, and Na-
than the prophet, band Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and the Chere-
thites, and the Pelethites, went
down, and caused Solomon to ride
upon king David's mule, and
brought him to Gihon.
39 And Zadok the priest took a
horn of coil out of the tabernacle,
Before
CHRIST
1015
David sieeareth to make Solomon king. CHAPTER
25 o For he is gone down this
day, and hath slain oxen, and fat
cattle, and sheep in abundance,
and tiath called all the king's
sons, and the captains of tlie host,
and Abiathar tlie priest; and be-
hold, they eat and drink before
him, and say, p t God sa.e king
Adonijah.
2G But me, even me thy ser-
vant, and Zadok the priest, and
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and
thy servant Solomon, hath he not
called.
27 Is this thing done by my lord
the king, -and thou hast not shewed
it unto thy servant, who should sit
on the throne of my lord the king
after him 1
28 If Then king David answered
and said. Call me Bath-sheba.
And she came f into the king's
in-esence, and stood before the
p 1 Sam. 10
24.
t Heb. Let
king A doui-
jah Live.
q 2 Sam. '
9.
s Neh. 2.
Dan. 2. 4.
1 2 Sam. I
6.
t Heb. which
beloii°-elh U
me : See
Esth. 6. 8.
u 2 Clu. 32.
30.
X 1 Sam. 10.
1. & 16. 3,
12. 2 Sam. 2.
4. & 5. 3.
ch. 19. 16.
2 Kings 9. 3.
& II. 12.
V 2 Sam. 15.
10. 2 Kings
9. 13. & II.
14.
z Josli. 1. 5,
17. 1 3am.
20. 13.
a ver. 47.
b2Sam. 8.
i. &. 23. 20,
23.
c Ex. 30. 23,
25, 32. Ps.
'". 20.
Befora
CHRIST
1015.
J 1 Clir. 2J.
'2.
.• I Sam. 10.
21.
I Or, fiutes.
f 2 Sara.
27.
kch.S.e.Ps.
132. 11, 12.
m 1 Sam. 14.
45. 2 Sam.
14. 11. Acts
27. 34.
Solomon is anointed king,
and d anointed Solomon. And they
blew the trumpet; e and all the
people said, God save king Solomon.
40 And all the people came up
after him, and the people piped
with 11 pipes, and rejoiced with
great joy, so that the earth rent
with the sound of them.
41 II And Adonijah and all the
guests that %cerc witii him heard it
as they had made an end of eating.
And when Joab heard the sound ot
the trumpet, he said. Wherefore
is this noise of the city being in an
uproar ?
42 And while he yet spake, be-
hold, Jonathan the son of Abia-
thar the priest came : and Adoni-
jah said unto him, Come in ; for
I'thou o.rt a valiant man, andbring-
est good tidings.
43 And Jonathan answered and
said to Adonijah, Verily our lord
king David hath made Solomon
king.
44 And the king hath sent with
him Zadok the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, and Benaiah the son
of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites,
and the Pelethites, and they have
caused him to ride upon the king's
mule :
45 And Zadok the priest and Na
than the prophet have anointed
him king in Gihon: and they are
come up from tlience rejoicing, so
that the city rang again. This is
the noise that ye have heard.
46 And also Solomon & sitteth on
the throne of the kingdom.
47 And moreover the king's ser-
vants came to bless our lord king
David, saying, hGod make the
name of Solomon better than thy
name, and make his throne greater
than thy throne. 'And the king
bowed himself upon the bed.
48 And also thus said the king,
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which hath k given one to sit on
my throne this day, mine eyes even
seeing it.
49 And all the guests that were
with Adonijah were afraid, and
rose up, and went every man his
way.
50 IT And Adonijah feared be-
cause of Solomon, and arose, and
went, and 1 caught hold on the
horns of the altar.
51 And it was told Solomon, say-
ing. Behold, Adonijah feareth king
Solomon : for lo, he hath caught
hold on the horns of the altar, say-
ing, Let king Solomon swear unto
me to-day that he will not slay his
servant with the sword.
52 And Solomon said, If he will
shew himself a worthy man, n> there
shall not a hair of him fall to the
earth: but if wickedness shall be
found in him, he shall die.
53 So king Solomon sent, and
they brought him down from the
altar. And he came and bowed
himself to king Solomon : and Se-
lomon said unto him, Go to thy
house.
295
David's last charge to Solomon,
CHAPTER II.
1 David, having given a charge to Solo-
mon, 'i of religiousness, 5 of Joab, 7
of Barzillai, 8 of Shimei, 10 dielh. 12
Solomon succeedcth. 13 Adonijah, mo-
ving Balh-sheba to sue unto Solomon
for Abi.'-hag, is put to death. 26 Abia-
thar, having his life given him, is de-
prived of the priesthood. 28 Joabjlee-
ing to the horns of the altar is then
slain. 35 Benaiah is put in Joab's
room, and Zadok in Abiathai's. 36
Shimei, confined to Jerusalem, by occa-
sion of going thence to Gath, is put to
death.
T^OW a the days of David drew
-'- ' nigh that he should die ; and
he charged Solomon his son, say-
ing,
2 t) I go the way of all the earth :
c be thou strong therefore, and shew
thyself a man;
3 And keep the charge of the
Lord thy God, to walk in his ways,
to keep his statutes, and his com-
mandments, and his judgments, and
his testimonies, as it is written in
the law of Moses, that thou mayest
<1 II prosper in ail that thou doest,
and whithersoever thou turnest thy-
self.
4 That the Lord may e continue
his word which he spake concern-
ing me, saying, *'If thy children take
heed to their way, to S walk before
me in truth, with all their heart, and
■with all their soul, h there shall not
ffail thee (said he) a man on the
throne of Israel.
5 Moreover, thou knowest also
what Joab the son of Zeruiah i did
to me, a7id what he did to the two
captains of the hosts of Israel, unto
t Abner the son of Ner, and unto
1 Araasa the son of .Tether, whom he
slew, and j shed the blood of war
in peace, and put the blood of war
upon his girdle that was about his
loins, and in his shoes that were on
his feet
6 Do therefore ■" according to thy
wisdom, and let not his hoar head
go down to the grave in peace.
7 But shew kindness unto the
sons of n Barzillai the Gileadite, and
Jet them be of those that o eat at
thy table : for so p they came to me
when I fled because of'Absalom thy
brother.
8 And behold, thou hast with
thee q Shimei the son of Gera, a
Benjamite of Bahurim, which curs-
ed me with a f grievous curse in
the day when I went to Mahanaim :
but rhe came down to meet me at
Jordan, and s I sware to him by the
Lord, saying, I will not put thee to
death with the sword.
9 Now therefore t hold him not
guiltless : for thou art a wise man,
and knowest what thou oughtest to
do unto him ; but his hoar head
" bring thou down to the grave with
blood.
10 So 3c David slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in y the city of
David.
11 And the days that David
^reigned over Israel were forty
years : seven years reigned he in
I. KINGS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
lOlS.
1015.
la I Chr. 29,
[23. 2 Chr. 1.
1 ■
1014.
b 1 Sam. 16.
4,5.
a Gen. 47.
29.
Deut. 31. 14.
c ch. 1. 5.
b Josh. 23.
14.
c Deut. 17.
19, £0.
.1 1 Chr. 22.
9, 10. &£8.
|5, 6, 7. Prov.
'21. 30. Dan.
,2.21.
t Heb. turn
\not away
Imyface.
cl Deut. 29. 9.
Ps. 132. 10.
Josh. 1. 7.
ech. 1.3, 4.
lChr.£2.
12, 13.
II Or, do
wisely.
1 Sam. 18. 5,
14, 40.
e 2 Sam. 7.
25.
IPs. 132. 12.
fEs. 20. 12.
g2Km. 20.
3.
h 2 Sam. 7.
S See Ps. 45.
12, 13. ch. 8.
9.
25.
^Keh.becut
off from thee
from the
throne.
12 Sam. 3.
39. & 18. 5,
12, 14. &, 19.
5, 6, 7.
k 2 Sam. 3.
27.
1 2 Sara. 20.
10.
"iUeh.put.
m ver. 9.
Prov. 20. 26.
n 2 Sam. 12.
31.38.
0 2 Sam. 9. 7,
hch. 1.7.
10. & 19. 28.
p2 Sam. 17.
27.
i Ruth 1. 17.
q2 Sam. 16.
5.
tHeb.
strong.
r 2 Sam. 19.
18.
s 2 Sam. 19.
23.
k 2 Sara. 7.
t Ex. 20. 7.
1 Chr.'22. 10.
Job 9. 28.
1014.
n Gen. 42.
38. &,44.31.
1 Josh. 21. 18.
tHeb. a77wn
of death.
xch. 1.21,
ml Sam. 23.
Acts 2. 29.
6. 2 Sam. 15.
& 13. 36.
24, 29.
y 2 Sam. 5. 7.
n 1 Sam. 22.
z 2 Sam. 6. 4.
2 Sam'. 15.
1 Chr. 29.
26, 27.
!21.
David's death.
Hebron, and thirty and three years
reigned he in Jerusalem.
12 IT aThen sat Solomon upon
the throne of David his father ;
and his kingdom was established
greatly.
13 "fr And Adonijah the son of
Hagg.th came to Bath-sheba the
mother of Solomon. And she said,
l^Comest thou peaceably 1 And he
said, Peaceably.
14 He said moreover, I have
somewhat to say unto thee. And
she said. Say on.
15 And he said. Thou knowest
that the kingdom was <;mine, and
that all Israel set their faces on me,
that 1 should reign : howbeit the
kingdom is turned about, and is be-
come my brother's : for d it was his
from the Lord.
IG And now I ask one petition of
thee, t deny me not. And she said
unto him, Say on.
17 And he said. Speak, I pray
thee, unto Solomon the king, (for
he will not say thee nay,) that he
give me e Abishag the Shunammite
to wife.
18 And Bath-sheba said. Well ; 1
will speak for ihee unto the king.
19 ir Bath-sheba therefore wont
unto king Solomon, to speak unto
him for Adonijah. And the king
rose up to meet her, and f bowed
himself unto her, and sat down on
his throne, and caused a seat to be
set for the king's mother ; S and she
sat on his right hand.
Then she said, I desire one
small petition of thee ; I pray thee,
say me not nay. And the king said
unto her. Ask on, my mother : for
I will not say thee nay.
21 And she said. Let Abishag the
Shunammite be ^iven to Adonijah
thy brother to wife.
22 And king Solomon answered
and said unto his mother. And why
dost thou ask Abishag the Shunam-
mite for Adonijah 1 ask for him the
kingdom also ; for he is mine elder
orother ; even for him, and for
hAbiathar the priest, and for Joab
the son of Zeruiah.
23 Then king Solomon sware by
the Lord, saying, ' God do so to
me, and more also, if Adonijah
have not spoken this word agauist
his own life.
24 Now therefore, as the Lord
liveth, which hath establisiied mc,
and set me on the throne of David
y father, and who hath made me
house, as he k promised, Adoni-
jah shall be put to death this day.
25 And king Solomon sent'ny the
hand of Benaiah the son of Jeho-
and he fell upon him that he
died.
26 tr And unto Abiathar the priest
said the king, Get thee to lAna-
thoth, unto thine own fields ; for
thou ai-t t worthy of death : but I
will not at this time put thee to
death, m because thou barest the
ark of the Lord God before David
my father, and because ° thou hast
296
Adonijah and Joab slain.
been afflicted in all wherein my
father was afflicted.
27 So Solomon thrust out Abia-
Ihar from being priest unto the
Lord ; that he might o fulfil the
word of the Lord, which he spake
CQOcerning the house of Eli in Shi-
loh.
28 IT Then tiding? came to Joab:
(for Joab p had turned after Adoni-
jah, though he turned not after
Absalom;) and Joab fled unto
the tabernacle of the Lord, and
q caught hold on the horns of the
altar.
29 And it was told king Solomon
that Joab was tied unto the taber-
nacle of the Lord ; and behold,
he is by the altar. Then Solomon
sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
eaving, Go, fall upon him.
SO And Benaiah came to the ta-
bernacle of the Lord, and said
unto him. Thus saith the king.
Come forth. And ho said, Nay ;
but I will die here. And Benaiah
brought the king word a^ain, say-
ing. Thus said Joab, and thus he
answered me.
31 And the king said unto him,
r Do as he hath said, and fall upon
him, and bury him ; s that thou
mayest take away the innocent
blood which Joab shed, from me,
and from the house of my father.
32 And the Lord t shall return
his blood upon his own head, who
fell upon two men more righteous
" and better than he, and slew them
with the sword, my father David
not knowing thereof^ to icit, ^ Ab-
ner the son of Ner, captain of the
host of Israel, and y Amasa the son
of Jether, captain of the host of
Judah.
33 Their blood shall therefore
return upon the head of Joab, and
z»pon the head of his seed for
ever : a but upon David, and upon
iiis seed, and upon his house, and
upon his throne, shall there be peace
for ever from the Lord.
34 So Benaiah the son of Jehoi-
ada went up, and fell upon him,
and slew him : and he was buried
in his own house in the wilderness.
35 ir And the king put Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada in his room
over the host : and ^ Zadok the
priest did the king put in the room
of c Abiathar.
36 II And the king sent and call-
ed for d Shimei, and said unto him,
Build thee a house in Jerusalem,
and dwell there, and go not forth
thence any whither.
37 For it shall be, that on the
day thou goest out, and passest
over e the brook Kidron, thou shalt
know for certain that thou shalt
surely die : f thy blood shall be upon
thine own head.
38 And Shimei said unto the
king. The saying is good : as my
lord the king hath said, so will thy
servant do. And Shimei dwelt in
Jerusalem many days.
39 And it came to pass at the end
N2
CHAPTER m.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
Before
CHRIST
1011.
0 1 Sam. 2.
31,-35.
1 I Sam. 27.
pch. 1. 7.
qch. 1.50.
r Ex.21. 14.
h 2 S.im. 16.
5.
s Num. 35.
33. Deut. 19.
13. &21. 8,
9.
i Ps. 7. 16.
Ezek. 17. 19.
t Ju ig. 3 V
57. Ps. 7 5.
'x. Prov. 25. 5.
u 2 Chr. 21.
13.
X 2 Sam. 3.
27.
V 2 Sam. 20.
10.
1 ver. 12.
2 Chr. 1. I.
z 2 Sam. 3.
29.
a Prov. 25.
5.
1014.
1014.
a ch. 7. 8. &
9.24.
b 2 Sam. 5.
7.
b Num. 25.
11, 12, 13.
1 Sam. 2. 35.
See 1 Chr. 6.
53. & 24. 3.
c vev. 27.
d 2 Sam. 16.
5. ver. 8.
e 2 Sam. 15.
23.
f Lev. 20. 9.
Josh. 2. 29.
2 Sim. 1. 4.
c ch. 7. 1.
d ch. 6.
e ch. 9. 15,
19.
fLev. 17.3,
4, 5. Deut.
12. 2, 4, 5.
ch. 22. 43.
J Deut. 6. 5.
& 30. 16, 20.
Ps. 31. 23.
Rom. 8. 23.
1 Cor. 8. 3.
h ver. 6, 14.
I 2 Chr. 1. 3.
k 1 Chr. 16.
39. 2 Chr. 1.
3.
311
1 ch. 9. 2.
2 Chr. I. 7.
m Num. 12.
6. Malt. 1.
20. & 2. 13,
19.
Shimei is put to death.
of three years, that two of the ser-
vants of Shimei ran awav unto
S Achish son of Maachah king of
Gath : and they told Shimei, say-
ing. Behold, thy servants be in
Gath.
40 And Shimei arose and sad-
dled his ass, and went to Gath to
Achish to seek his servants : and
Shimei went and brought his ser-
vants from Gath.
41 And it was told Solomon that
Shimei had gone from Jerusalem
to Gath, and was come again.
42 And the king sent and called
for Shimei, and said unto him,
Did I not make thee to swear by
the Lord, and protested unto thee,
saying. Know for a certain, on the
day thou goest out, and walkest
abroad any whilher, that thou shalt
surely die "? and thou saidst unto
me. The word that I have heard is
good.
43 Why then hast thou not kept
the oath of the Lord, and the com-
mandment that I have charged thee
with?
44 The king said moreover to
Shimei, Thou knowest h all the
wickedness v/hich thy heart is pri-
vy to, that thou didst to David my
father: therefore the Lord shall
i return thy wickedness upon thine
own head ;
45 And king Solomon shall be
blessed, and k the throne of David
shall be established before the Lord
for ever.
48 So the king commanded Be-
naiah the son of Jehoiada ; which
went out, and fell upon him, that
he died. And the 1 kingdom was
established in the hand ot Solomon.
CHAPTER in.
1 SolovLon marrieth Pharaoh^s daughter.
2 High places being in use, Solomon
sacrijicelh at Gibeon. 5 Solomon at
Gibeon, in the choice which God gave
him, pre/erring wisdom, obtaineth wis-
dom, riches, and honour. 16 Solomo?i''s
judgment between the tieo harlots m.a-
keth him renowned.
A ND a Solomon made affinity
■'^ with Pharaoh king of Egypt,
and took Pharaoh's daughter, and
brought her into the t> city of Da-
vid, until he had made an end of
building bis cqwu house, and Jthe
house of the Lord, and e the wall
of Jerusalem round about.
2 fOnly the people sacrifieAi .i
high places, because there was no
house built unto the name of the
Lord, until those days.
3 And Solomon s loved the
Lord, h walking in the statutes
of David his father: only he sacri-
ficed and burnt incense in high
places.
4 And ithe king went to Gibeon
to sacrifice there ; k for that vias
the great high place : a thousand
burnt-offerings did Solomon offer
upon that altar.
5 IT 1 In Gibeon the Lord ap-
peared to Solomon m in a dream by
night: and God said, Ask what I
shall give 'Jiee.
297
Solomon asketh wisdom of Ood.
6 n And Solomon said, Thou hast
shewed unto thy servant David my
father great || mercy, according as
he o walked before thee in truth,
and in righteousness, and in up-
rightness of heart with thee ; and
thou hast kept for him this great
kindness, that thou p hast given him
a son to sit on his throne, as it is
this day.
7 Arid now, O Lord my God,
thou hast made thy servant king
instead of David my father : q and
I am but a little child : I know not
how r to go out or come in.
8 And thy servant is in the midst
of thy people which thou s hast
chosen, a great people, t that can-
not be numbered nor counted for
multitude.
9 " Give therefore thy servant an
t understanding heart x to judge
thy people, that I may y discern
between good and bad : for who is
able to judge this tliy so great a
people 1
10 And the speech pleased the
Lord, that Solomon had asked this
thing.
11 And God said unto him, Be-
cause thou hast asked this thing,
and hast z not asked for thyself
t long life ; neillicr hast asked
riches for thyself, nor hast asked
the life of thine enemies: but hast
asked for thyself understanding f to
discern judgment ;
12 a Behold, I have done accord-
ing to thy words : l* lo, I have given
thee a wise and an understanding
heart ; so that there was none like
thee before thee, neither after thee
shall any arise like unto thee.
13 And I have also c given thee
that which thou hast not asked,
both d riches, and honour : so that
there || shall not be any among the
kings like unto thee all thy days.
14 And if thou wilt walk in my
ways, to keep my statutes and my
commandments, e as thy father Da-
vid did walk, then I will f lengthen
thy days.
15 And Solomon e awoke ; and
behold, it was a dream. And he
came to Jerusalem, and stood be-
fore the ark of the covenant of the
Lord, and offered up burnt-offei-
ings, and offered peace-offerings,
and bmade a feast to all his ser-
vants.
16 IF Then came there two wo-
men, that were harlots, unto the
king, and « stood before him.
17 And the one woman said, O
my lord, I and this woman dwell
in one house ; and I was delivered
of a child with her in the house.
18 And it came to pass the third
day after that I was delivered, that
this woman was delivered also : and
we were together ; there was no
stranger with us in the house, save
we two in the house.
19 And this woman's child died
in the night ; because she overlaid
it.
20 And she arose at midnight, and
L KINGS.
Before
Before'
CHRIST
CHRIST
1014.
1014.
n2Chr. 1.8,
&c.
II Or, bounty.
o ch. 2. 4. '&,
9. 4. 2 Kings
20. 3. Ps. IS.
2.
p ch, 1. 48.
q 1 Chr. 29.
1.
r Num. 27.
17.
s Deut. 7. 6.
tGen. 13.
16. & 15. 5.
u2Chr. 1.
10. Prov. 2.
3,-9. James
1.6.
tHeb.
hearitig.
X Ps. 72. 1,
2.
y Heb. 5. 14.
k Gen. 43.
30. Is. 49.
15. Jer. 31.
z James 4. 3.
20. Hos. 11.
8,
t Heb. 'jere
hot.
tHeb.
7nani/ days.
t Heb. to
hear.
a 1 John 5.
14, 15.
b ch. 4. S9,
30, 31. & 5.
12. & 10. 24.
Eccles. 1.
1 ver. 9, 11,
16.
12.
c Matt. 6.
t Heb. in
33. Eph. 3.
the midst
20.
of him.
dch. 4. 21,
24. & 10. 23,
25, &c.
Prov. 3. 16.
II Or, hath,
7101 been.
e ch. 15. 5.
f P:i. 91, 16.
Prov. 3. 2.
s So Geu.
II Or, the
41.7.
chief ojker.
11 Or,
secretaries.
a 2 Sam. 8.
16. & 20. 24.
11 Or, re-
h So Gen.
membran-
40, 20, ch.
cer.
8. 65. Estb.
b ch. 2. 35.
1. 3. Dan. 5.
c See ch. 2.
1. Mark 6.
27.
21.
d ver. 7.
i Num. 27. 2.
e 2 Sam. 8.
18. & 20. 26.
f2Sam. 15.
37. & 16. 16.
1 Chr. 27.
33.
g ch. 5. 14.
II Or, levy.
II Or,
Ben-hur.
11 Or,
Ben-dekar.
11 Or,
Beri'hesed.
His judgment between two harlots.
took my son from beside me, while
thy handmaid slept, and laid it in
her bosom, and laid her dead child
in my bosom.
21 And when I arose in the morn-
ing to give my child suck, behold, it
was dead : but when I had con-
sidered it in the morning, behold, it
was not my son, which 1 did bear.
22 And tlie other woman said,
Nay ; but the living is my son, and
the dead is thy son. And this said.
No ; but the dead is thy son, and
the living is my son. Thus they
spake before the king.
23 Then said the king, The one
saith. This is my son that liveth,
and thy son is the dead ; and the
other saith, Nay ; but thy son is the
dead, and my son is the living.
24 And the king said. Bring me a
sword. And they brought a sword
before the king.
25 And the king said. Divide the
living child in two, and give half to
the one, and half to the other.
26 Then spake the woman whose
the living child was unto the king,
for k her bowels t yearned upon her
son, and she Baid,'0 my lord, give
her the living child, and in no wise
slay it. But the other said, Let it
be neither mine nor thine, but di-
vide it.
27 Then the king answered and
said, Give her the living child, and
in no wise slay it : she is the mo-
ther thereof.
28 And all Israel heard of the
judgment which the king had judg-
ed ; and they feared the king: for
they saw that the 1 wisdom of God
was t in him, to do judgment.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Solomon's princes. 7 His twelve officers
for provision. 20, 24 The peace and
largeness of his kingdom. 22 His daily
provision. 26 His stables. 29 His wis-
dom.
QO king Solomon was king over
*^ all Israel.
2 And these icere the princes
which he had : Azariah the son of
Zadok the || priest;
3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons
of Shisha, || scribes ; a Jehoshaphat
the son of Ahilud, the 1| recorder.
4 And b Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada was over the host: and Za-
dok and c Abiathar were the priests :
5 And Azariah the son of Nathan
was over J the officers : and Zabud
the son of Nathan was e principal
officer, and f the king's friend :
6 And Ahishar was over the
household : and e Adoniram the son
of Abda was over the || tribute.
7 TF And Solomon had twelve of-
ficers over all Israel, which provided
victuals for the king and his house-
hold : each man his month in a
year made provision.
8 And these are their names: ||The
son of Hur, in mount Ephraim :
9 II The son of Dekar, in Makaz,
and in Shaalbim, and Beth-she-
mesh, and Elon-beth-hanan :
10 II The son of Hesed, in Aru-
Solomon''s chief officers of state.
ooth ; to him pertained Sochoh, and
ail the land of Ilepher :
11 II The son of Abinadab, in all
the region of Dor ; which had Ta-
phath the daughter of Solomon to
wife :
12 Baana the son of Ahilud ; to
kirn pertained Taanach and Me-
giddo, and all Beth-shean, which
IS by Zartanah beneath Jezreel,
from Beth-shean to Abel-meholah,
fven unto the place that is beyond
Jokiieam :
13 II The son of Geber, in Ramoth-
gilead ; to him pertained i^ the
towns of Jair the son of Manasseh,
which are in Gilead ; to him also
pertained i the region of Argob,
which is in Bashan, threescore
great cities with walls and brazen
Bars:
14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had
II Mahanaim :
15 Ahimaaz was in Naphtali ; he
also took Basmath the daughter of
Solomon to wile :
16 Baanah the son of Hushai was
in Asher and in Aloth :
17 Jehoshaphat the son of Pa-
ruah, inlssachar:
18 Shimei the son of Elah, in
Benjamin.
19 Geber the son of Uri was in
the country of Gilead, in kthe
country of Sihon king of the Amor-
ites, and of Og king of Bashan ; and
he was the only officer which was
in the land.
20 IT Judah and Israel were many,
1 as the sand which is by the sea in
multitude, m eating and drinking,
and making merry.
21 And n Solomon reigned over
all kingdoms from o the river unto
the land of the Philistines, and unto
tlie border of Egypt : P they brought
presents, and served Solomon all
the days of his life.
22 II And Solomon's t provision
for one day was thirty t measures of
fine flour, and threescore measures
of meal,
23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen
out of the pastures, and a hundred
fihecp, besides harts, and roe-bucks,
and fallow-deer, and fatted fowl.
24 For he had dominion over all
the region on this side the river,
from Tiphsah even to Azzah, over
q all the kings on this side the river :
and '" he had peace on all sides round
about him.
25 And Judah and Israel « dwelt
t safely, * every man under his vine
and under his fig-tree, " from Dan
even to Beer-sheba, all the days of
Solomon.
26 ir And X Solomon had forty
thousand stalls of y horses for his
chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen.
27 And z those officers provided
victual for king Solomon, and for
all that came unto king Solomon's
table, every man in his month : they
lacked nothing.
28 Barley also and straw for the
horses and || dromedaries brought
CHAPTER V.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
I Or, Ben-
abinadal .
II Or,
Ben-geher.
h Num. 32.
41.
Deut
II Or, to
Mahanaim.
1 Gen. 22.
17. ch. 3. 8.
Piov. 14. 28,
m Ps. 72. 3,
7. Mic. 4. 4.
n 2 Chr. 9.
26. Ps. 72. 8.
oGen. 15.
18. Josh. 1.
4.
P P.=. 68. 29,
& 72. 10,
tiieb.
t Heb. cors.
q Ps. 72. 1 1
r 1 Chr. £2.
9.
s See Jer. 23.
6.
t Heb. con-
fidently.
1 Mic. 4. 4.
Zech. 3. 10.
u Judg. 20.
x'ch. 10.26.
2 Chr. 1. 14.
& 9. 25.
y See Deut.
17. 16.
z ver. 7.
y Or, mules,
or, swift
beasts.
Esth, 8. 14.
Mic. 1. 13.
ch. 3. 12.
b Gen. 25. 6.
c See Acts
7. 22.
dch. 3. 12.
e 1 Chr. 15.
Ps. 89,
title.
f See 1 Chr.
2. 6. &.6. 33.
& 15. 19.
Ps. 88, title.
Prov. 1.1.
ccles. 12.
hCant. 1. 1.
i ch. 10.
2 Chr. 9.
23.
a ver. 10. &
18. 2 Chr. 2.
3, Huiam.
b 2 Sam. 5.
n. I Chr.
14. 1. Amos
1.9.
c 2 Chr. 2. 3.
e ch. 4. 24.
2 Chr. 22. 9.
f 2 Chr. 2.4.
t Heb. say.
g 2 Sam. 7.
13. 1 Chr.
17. 12. &,22.
10.
t Heb. saij.
Solomon's greatness and wisdom.
they unto the place where the offi-
cers were, every man according to
his charge.
29 ir And a God gave Solomon
wisdom and understanding exceed-
much, and largeness of heart,
even as the sand that is on the sea-
shore.
30 And Solomon's wisdom ex-
celled the wisdom of all the chil-
dren b of the east country, and all
c the wisdorn of Egypt.
31 For he was d wiser than all
men ; « than Ethan the Ezrahite,
fand Heman, and Chalcol,andDar-
da, the sons of Mahol : and his fame
was in all nations round about.
32 And & he spake three thousand
proverbs : and his h songs were a
thousand and five.
33 And he snake of trees, from
the cedar-tree tnat is in Lebanon,
even unto the hyssop that springeth
out of the wall : he spake also of
beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping
things, and of fishes.
34 And " there came of all people
to hear the wisdom of Solomon,
from all kin";B of the earth, which
had heard of his wisdom.
CHAPTER V.
1 Hiram, sending to congratulate Solo-
jnon, is cerlijied of his purpose to build
the temple, and desired to furnish him
with timber thereto. 7 Hiram, blessing
God for Solomon, arid requesting food
for his family, furnisheth him with
trees. 13 The number of Solomon's
workmen and labourers.
AND a Hiram king of Tyre sent
his servants unto Solomon ; for
he had heard that they had anointed
him king in the room of his father :
l" for Hiram was ever a lover of Da-
vid.
2 And c Solomon sent to Hiram,
saying,
3 Thou knowest how that David
my father could not build a house
unto the name of the Lord his
God,d for the wars which were about
him on every side, until the Lord
put them under the soles of his
feet.
4 But now the Lord my God
hath given me e rest on every side,
so that there is neither adversary
nor evil occurrent.
5 fAnd behold, I t purpose to
build a house unto the name of the
Lord my God, & as the Lord spake
unto David my father, saying, Thy
son whom I will set upon thy
throne in thy room, ho shall build a
house unto my name.
6 Now therefore command thou,
that they hew me t cedar-trees out
of Lebanon ; and my servants shall
be with tliy servants : and unto thee
will I give hire for thy servants ac-
cording to all tliatthou shalt tap-
point: for thou knowest that ttere
is not among us any that can skill
to hew timber like unto the Sido-
nians.
7 ir And it came to pass, when
Hiram heard the words of Solomon,
that he rejoiced greatly, and said,
I Blessed be the Lord this dav, which
299
Hiram givetk timber to Solomon.
hath given unto David a wise son
over tli)s great people.
8 And Hiram sent to Solomon,
saying, I have t considered the
things which thou sentest to me for :
and Iwill do all thy desire concern-
ing timber of cedar, and concerning
timber of fir.
9 My servants shall bring them
down from Lebanon unto the sea :
i and 1 will convey them by sea in
floats unto the place that thou shalt
t appoint me, and will cause them
to be discharged there, and thou
shalt receive them .-and thou shalt
accomplish my desire, ^ in giving
food for my household.
10 So Hiram gave Solomon cedar-
trees and fir-trees according to all
liis desire.
11 1 And Solomon gave Hiram
twenty thousand t 'measures of
wheat for food to his household,
and twenty measures of pure oil :
thus gave Solomon to Hiram year
by year.
12 And the Lord gave Solomon
wisdom, in as he promised him : and
there was peace between Hiram
and Solomon ; and they two made
a league together.
13 IT And king Solomon raised a
t levy out of all Israel ; and the
levy was thirty thousand men.
14 And he sent them to Lebanon
ten thousand a month by courses ;
a month they were in Lebanon, and
two months at home. And n Adoni-
ram was over the levy.
15 o And Solomon had threescore
and ten thousand that bare bur-
dens, and fourscore thousand hew-
ers in the mountains ;
16 Besides the chief of Solomon's
officers which were over the work,
three thousand and three hundred,
-which ruled over the people that
wrought in the work.
17 And the king commanded, and
they brought great stones, costly
stones, and p hewed stones, to lay
the foundation of the house.
18 And Solomon's builders, and
Hiram's builders did hew them, and
the II stone-squarers : so they pre-
pared timber and stones to build the
house.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The building of Solo7non's temple. 5
The chambers thereof. 11 God s pro-
mise unto it. 15 The ceiling and adorn-
ing of it. n The cherubims. Zl The
doors. 36 The court. 37 The time of
building it.
A ND ait came to pass in the four
■^^ hundred and eightieth year after
the children of Israel were come
out of the land of Egypt, in the
fourth year of Solomon's reign
over Israel, in the month Zif,
which is the second month, that
l* he t began to build the house of
the Lord.
2 And c the house which king
Solomon built for the Lord, the
length thereof was threescore cu-
bits, and the breadth thereof twen-
ty cubits, and the height thereof
thirty cubits.
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
1014.
tHeb.
heard.
k See Ezra
3. 7. Ezek.
27. 17. Acu
12. 20.
1 See 2 Chr.
2. 10.
THeb. cors.
tHeb.
tribute of
meu.
och. 9. 21.
2 Chr. 2. 17,
II Or,
GiblUes :
as Ezek. 27
9.
1012.
a 2 Chr. 2
1,2.
I Acts 7. 47,
Heb. built.
c See Ezek.
41. l,&c.
Before
CHRIST
1012.
d See Ezek.
40. 16. &41.
18.
II Or, icin-
dows broad
within, anJ
narrow
without : or,
skewed and
closed.
II Or, upo7i,
or, Joining
to.
e See Ezek.
41.6.
tHeb.
floors.
< ver. 16, 19,
20,21,31.
t Heb. rihs.
t Heb. nar-
tHeb.
shoulder
1005.
h ver. 14, 38.
li Or, the
vault beams
and the
ceilings with
cedar.
ch.2. 4. &
1.4.
k 2 Sam. 7.
13. 1 Chr.
22. 10.
1 Ex. 25. 8.
Lev. 26. 11.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Rev. 21. 3.
m Deut. 31.
II Ot, from
the floor of
the house
unto the
walls, 8)-c.
and so, ver.
0 Ex. 26. 33.
Lev. 16. 2.
ch. 8. 6.
2 Chr. 3. 8.
Ezek. 45. 3.
Heb. 9. 3.
II Or,
gourds.
t Heb. open-
ing! offiow-
en.
The building of the temple.
3 And the porch before the tem-
ple of the house, twenty cubits was
the length thereof, according to the
breadth of the house ; and ten cu-
bits was the breadth thereof, before
the house.
4 And for the house he made
d II windows of narrow lights.
5 IT And II against the wall of the
house he built e| chambers round
about, «o-azH5Uhe walls of the house
round about, both of the temple
f and of the oracle : and he made
t chambers round about :
6 The nethermost chamber was
five cubits broad, and the middle
was six cubits broad, and the third
was seven cubits broad: for with-
out in the wall of the house he
made fnarrowed rests roundabout,
that the beams should not be fast-
ened in the walls of the house.
7 And S the house, when it was in
building, was built of stone made
ready before it was brought thither :
so that there was neither hammer
nor axe, nor any tool of iron heard
in the house, while it was in build-
ing-
8 The door for the middle cham-
ber was in the right tside of the
house : and they went up with
winding stairs into the middle cham-
ber, and out of the middle into the
third.
9 hSo he built the house, and
finished it; and covered the house
II with beams and boards of cedar.
10 And then he built chambers
against all the house, five cubits
high : and they rested on the house
with timber of cedar.
11 IT And the word of the Lord
came to Solomon, saying,
12 Concerning this house which
thou art in building, i if thou wilt
walk in my statutes, and execute
my judgments, and keep all my
commandments to walk in them ;
then will I perform my word with
thee, k which I spake unto David
thy father :
13 And II will dwell among the
children of Israel, and will not
m forsake my people Israel.
14 " So Solomon built the house,
and finished it.
15 And he built the v,-alls of the
house within with boards of cedar,
j] both the floor of the house, and
the walls of the ceiling : and he co-
vered them on the inside with wood,
and covered the floor of the house
with planks of fir.
16 And he built twenty cubits on
the sides of the house, both the
floor and the walls with boards of
cedar : he even built them for it
within, even for the oracle, even for
the omost holy place.
17 And the house, that is, the
temple before it, was forty cubits
long.
18 And the cedar of the house
within was carved with || knops and
topen flowers: all was cedar;
there was no stone seen.
19 And the oracle he prepared in
300
The cherubims within the oracle.
the house within, to set there the
ark of the covenant of the Lord.
aO And the oracle in the forepart
was twenty cubits in lengtli, and
twenty culiits in breadth, and
twenty cubits in the height there-
of: and he overlaid it with t pure
gold ; and so covered the altar which
was 0/ cedar.
21 So Solomon overlaid the house
within with pure gold : and he
made a partition by the chains of
gold before the oracle; and he
overlaid it with gold.
22 And the whole house he over-
laid with gold, until he had finished
all the house : also p the whole altar
that was by the oracle he overlaid
with gold.
23 IT And within the oracle q he
made two cherubims of || j olive-
tree, each ten cubits high.
24 And five cubits was the one
wing of the cherub, and five cubits
the other wing of the cherub: from
the uttermost part of the one wing
uuto the uttermost part of the other
were ten cubits.
25 And the other cherub was ten
cubits : both the cherubims were
of one measure and one size.
26 The height of the one cherub
was ten cubits, and so was it of the
other clierub.
27 And he set the cherubims with-
in the inner house : and r || they
stretched forth the win^s of the
cherubims, so that the wing of the
one touched the one wall, and the
wing of the other cherub touched
the other wall ; and their wings
touched one another in the midst
of the house.
28 And he overlaid the cheru-
bims Avith gold.
29 And he carved all the walls of
the house round about with carved
figures of cherubims, and palm-
trees, and t open flowers, within and
without.
30 And the floor of the house he
overlaid with gold, within and with-
out.
31 IT And for the entering of the
oracle he made doors of olive-tree :
the lintel and side-posts were \\ a
fifth part of the wall.
32 The II two doors also were of
olive-tree; and he carved upon
them carvings of cherubims, and
palm-trees, and t open flowers, and
overlaid the7Ji with gold, and spread
gold upon the cherubims, and upon
the palm-trees.
33 So also made he for the door
of the temple, posts 0/ olive-tree, || a
fourth part of the wall.
34 And the two doors were of fir-
tree : the s two leaves of the one
door were folding, and the two
leaves of the other door were folding.
35 And he carved thereon cheru-
bims, and palm-trees, and open flow-
ers ; and covered them with gold,
fitted upon the carved work.
36 U And he built the inner court
with three rows of hewed stone,
and a rov/ of cedar beams.
CHAPTER VII.
Before
CHRIST
1005.
t He'«. shut
up.
p Ex. 30. I,
q Ex. 37. 7,
8, 9. 2 Chr.
3. 10, It, 12
II Or, oily.
t Heb. trees
of oil.
Ex. 25. 20
&. 37. 9.
2 Chr. 6. 8.
Or, the
herubims
slretched
forth their
t Heb. open-
ings of
flowers.
II Or,
fioe-square.
II Or, leaves
of Ike doors
tHeb. open-
flowers.
11 Ov, four-
square.
;E7.elt. 41.
!3, 24, 25.
Before
CHRIST
1005.
1.
Or, with
all the ap-
purtenances
thereof, and
with all the
ordinances
thereof.
1005.
u Compare
er. 1.
1005.
till 992.
a ch. 9. 10.
2 Chr. 8. 1.
t Heb. sight
against
sight.
, spaces
and pillars
were square
in prospect.
II Or, ac-
cording to
them.
II Or, ac-
cording to
them.
t Heb. from
floor to
floor.
e John 10.
23.
Acts 3. I!.
Solomon''s other buildings
37 H t In the fourth year was the
foundation of the house of the Lord
laid, in the month Zif :
38 And in the eleventh year, in
the month Bui (which is the eighth
month) was the house finished
II throughout all the parts thereof,
and according to all the fashion
of it. So was he " seven years in
building it.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The building of Solomon's house. 7 Of
the house of Lebanon. 6 Of the porch
of pillars. 2 Of the porch of Judgment.
S Of the house for Pharaoh's daughter,
13 Hiram's work of the two pillars. 23
Of the molten sea. 27 Of the ten bases.
38 Of the ten lasers, 40 and all the ves-
sels.
BUT Solomon was building his
own house a thirteen years, and
he finished all his house.
2 IT He built also the house of
the forest of Lebanon ; the length
thereof was a hundred cubits,
and the breadth thereof fifty cu-
bits, and the height thereof thirty
cubits, upon four rows of cedar pil-
lars, with cedar beams upon the
pillars.
3 And it icas covered with cedar
above upon the t beams thatZay on
forty-five pillars, fifteen in a row.
4 And there were windows in
three rows, and flight was agamst
light in three ranks.
5 And all the || doors and posts
were square with the windows :
and light was against light in three
ranks.
6 IT And he made a porch of pil-
lars; the length thereof was fifty
cubits, and the breadth thereof
thirty cubits : and the porch teas
II before them : and the other pil-
lars and the thick beam were || be-
fore them.
7 IT Then he made a porch for
the throne where he might judge,
even the porch of judgment: and
it icas covered with cedar t from
one side of the floor to the other.
8 IT And his house where he
dwelt had another court within the
porch, which was of the like work.
Solomon made also a house for
Pharaoh's daughter, b-whom he
had taken to wife, like unto this
porch.
9 All these were 0/ costly stones,
according to the measures of hewed
stones, sawed with saws, within
and without, even from the foun-
dation unto tlie coping, and so
on the outside toward the great
court.
10 And the foundation was of
costly stones, even great stones ;
stones of ten cubits, and stones of
eight cubits.
11 And above were costly stones,
after the measures of hewed stones,
and cedars.
12 And the great court round
about was witli three rows of
hewed stones, and a row of cedar
beams, both for the inner court of
the house of the Lord, c and for
the porch of the house.
301
The pillars, ornaments, and
13 TT And king Solomon sent and
fetched d Hiram out of Tyre.
14 e He was t a widow's son of
the tribe of Naplitali, and f his fa-
tlier was a man of Tyre, a worker
in brass ; and & he was filled with
wisdom, and understanding, and
cunning to work all works in brass.
And he came to king Solomon, and
wrouglit all his work.
15 For he f cast h two pillars of
brass, of eighteen cubits high a-
piece : and a line of twelve cubits
did compass either of thein about.
16 And he made two chapiters of
molten brass, to set upon the tops
of the pillars : the height of the one
chapiter was live cubits, and the
height of the other chapiter was
five cubits :
17 And nets of checker-work,
and wreaths of chain-work, for the
chapiters which were upon the top
of the pillars; seven for the one
chapiter, and seven for the other
chapiter.
18 And ho made the pillars, and
two rows round about upon the
one net-work, to cover the chapiters
that were upon the top, with pome-
granates; and so did he for the
other cha; iter.
19 And the chapiters that were
upon the top of the pillars were
of lily-work in the porch, four
cubits.
20 And the chapiters upon the
two pillars had pomegranates also
above, over agamst the belly which
was by the net-work : and the pome-
granates were • two hundred in rows
round about upon the other chapi-
ter.
21 k And he set up the pillars in
1 the porch of the temple : and he
set up the right pillar, and called
the name thereof || Jachin : and he
set up the left pillar, and called the
name thereof || Boaz.
22 And upon the top of the pil-
lars was lily-work : so was the work
of the pillars finished.
23 If And he made m a molten
sea, ten cubits t from the one brim
to the other: it was round all
about, and his height was five
cubits: and a line of thirty cubits
did compass it round about.
24 And under the brim of it
round about there were knops com
passing it, ten ia a cubit, " com
passing the sea round about : the
knops were cast in two rows, when
it was cast.
25 It stood upon o twelve oxen,
three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and
three looking toward the south, and
three looking toward the east : and
the sea teas set above upon them,
and all their hinder parts xeere in-
ward.
26 And it was a hand-breadth
thick, and the brim thereof was
wrought like the brim of a cup,
with flowers of lilies : it contained
P two thousand l)aths.
27 TT And he made ten bases of
KINGS.
Before I
CHRIST
1005.
d 2 Chr. 4.
Huram :
See ver. 40.
2 Chr. 2.
N.
ileb. the
3071 of a
iridow v>0-
f 2 Chr. 4.
16.
§ Ex. :^1. 3.
& 36. 1.
'< Heb.
faihUmed.
Ii 2 Kings 25,
17. 2 Chr. 3,
15. &4. 12.
Jcr. 52.21.
i See 2 Chr.
3. 16. & 4.
13. Jer. 62.
23.
k 2 Chr. 3.
17.
I ch. 6. 3.
II That is, H.
shall estab-
lish.
II That is, In
it is
strength.
m 2 Kings
25. 13. 2 Chr
4. 2. Jer. 52.
17.
t Heb. from
his brim to
his Urim.
o 2 Chr. 4.4,
5. Jer. 52. 20.
efurr
CHRIST
1005.
t Heb. in
the base.
P See 2 Chr
4.5.
tHeb.
nakedness.
q 2 Chr. 4.
t Heb.
shoulder.
Heb. Ki-
om: See
er. 13.
utensils for the temple.
s ; four cubits was the length
of one base, and four cubits the
breadth thereof, and three cubits
the height of it.
28 And the work of the bases
as on this manner : They had
borders, and the borders were be-
tween the ledges :
29 And on the borders that were
between the ledges were lions,
oxen, and cherubims : and upon
the ledges there loas a base above:
and beneath the lions and oxen
were certain additions made of thin
work.
30 And every base had four
brazen wheels, and plates of brass :
and the four corners thereof had
undersetters : under the laver were
undersetters molten, at the side of
every addition.
31 And the mouth of it within
the chapiter and above was a cu-
bit: but the mouth thereof was
round after the work of the base, a
cubit and a half: and also upon
the mouth of it were gravings
with their borders, four-square, not
round.
32 And under the borders were
four wheels ; and the axletrees of
the wheels were '\joined to the
base : and the height of a wheel
was a cubit and half a cubit.
33 And the work of the wheels
was like the work of a chariot
wheel : their axletrees, and their
naves, and their felloes, and their
spokes, were all molten.
34 And there were four under-
setters to the four corners of one
e : and the undersetters were of
the very base itself.
35 And in the top of the base
was there a round compass of half
a cubit high : ana on the top of the
base the ledges thereof and the
borders thereof were of the same.
36 For on the plates of the ledges
thereof, and on the borders thereof,
he graved cherubims, lions, and
palm-trees, according to the f pro-
oortion of every one, and additions
round about.
37 After this manner he made
the ten bases : all of them had one
casting, one measure, and one size.
38 ir Then q made he ten lavers
of brass: one laver contained forty
baths: and every laver was four
cubits : and upon every one of the
ten bases one laver.
39 And he put five bases on the
right tside of the house, and five
on the left side of the house : and
he set the sea on the right side of
the house eastward, over against
the south.
40 TIAnd f Hiram made the la-
vers, and the shovels, and the ba-
sins. So Hiram made an end ot
doing all the work that he inade
king Solomon for the house of the
Lord:
41 The two pillars, and the two
bowls of the chapiters that were on
the top of the two pillars ; and the
two r net-works, to cover the two
303
Hiravi's work for the temple.
bowls of the chapiters which were
upon the top of the pillars ;
42 And four hundred pomegra-
nates for the two net-works, even
two rows of pomegranates for one
net-work, to cover the two bowls
of the chapiters that were t upon
the pillars ;
43 And the ten bases, and ten
lavers on the bases ;
44 And one sea, and twelve oxen
under the sea ;
45 s And the pots, and the sho-
vels, and the basins : and all these
vessels which Hiram made to king
Solomon for the house of the Lord,
were of ] bright brass.
46 t In the plain of Jordan did
the king cast them, t in the clay-
ground between " Succoth and
* Zarthan.
47 And Solomon left all the ves-
sels unweighed, f because they were
exceeding many : neither was the
weight ot the brass f found out.
48 And Solomon made all tlie
vessels that pertained unto the
house of the Lord : y the altar of
gold, and z the table of gold, where
upon a the show-bread was,
49 And the candlesticks of pure
gold, five on the right side, and five
on the left, before the oracle, with
the flowers, and the lamps, and the
tongs o/gold,
^ 50 And the bowls, and the snuf-
fers, and the basins, and the
spoons, and the t censers of pure
gold ; and the hinges o/gold, both
for the doors of the inner house
the most holy place, and for the
doors of the house, to wit, of the
temple.
51 So was ended all the work
that king Solomon made for the
house of the Lord. And Solo
mon brought in the f things b which
David his father had dedicated:
even the silver, and the gold, and
the vessels, did he put among the
treasures of the house of the Lord
CHAPTER VHL
1 The feast of the dedication of the tem-
ple. 12, 54 Solomon's blessing. 22 Solo-
mon's prayer. 62 His sacrifice of
peace-offerings.
npHEN a Solomon assembled the
■*- elders of Israel, and all the
heads of the tribes, the t chief of
the fathers of the children of Israel,
unto king Solomon in Jerusalem,
^ that they might bring up the ark
of the covenant of the Lord cout
of the city of David, which is Zion.
2 And all the men of Israel as-
sembled themselves unto king So-
lomon at the d feast in the month
Ethanim, which is the seventh
month.
3 And all the elders of Israel
came, e and the priests took up the
ark.
4 And they brought up the ark
of the Lord, ("and the tabernacle
of the congregation, and all the
holy vessels that were in the ta-
bernacle, even those did the priests
and the Levites bring up.
CHAPTER VIIL
Before
CHRIST
1005.
t Heb. vpon
the face of
the pillars
s Ex. 27. 3.
2 Chr. 4. 16,
Heb. made
bright, or,
scoured.
t 2 Chr. 4.
17.
t Heb. in
the thickness
of the
ground.
u Geu. 33,
17.
X Josh. 3. 16,
t Heb. for
the exceed-
ing multi-
tude.
tHeb.
searched.
1 Chr. 22.
14.
V Ex. 37.25
&c.
z Ex. 37. 10
&c.
a Ex. 25. 30,
Lev. 24. 5,-
8.
t Heb. ash-
pans.
t Heb. holy
things of
David.
b 2 Sam. 8.
II. 2 Chr. 5,
a 2 Chr. 5.
2, &c.
tHeb.
princes.
b 2 Sam. 6.
17.
c 2 Sam. 5.
7, 9. & 6. 12,
d Lev. 23.
34. 2 Chr. 7.
1004.
e Num. 4.
15. Deut.31.
9. Josh. 3.
3, 6. 1 Chr.
15. 14, 15.
f ch. 3. 4.
2 Chr. 1. 3.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
g-2 Sam. 6.
13.
Ex. 26. 33,
34. ch. 6. 19.
k ch. 6. 27.
Ex. 25. 14,
15.
Heb.
heads.
II Or, ark :
as 2 Chr. 5.
9.
m Ex. 25.
21. Deut.
10.2.
nDeut. 10.5.
Heb. 9. 4.
o Ex. 40. 20.
II Or, where.
p Ex. 34. 27,
28. Deut. 4.
13. ver. 21.
q Ex. 40. 34,
35. 2 Chr. 5.
13, 14. & 7.
2.
r 2 Chr. 6. 1,
&o.
s Lev. 16. 2.
Ps. 18. 11.
& 97. 2.
I 2 Sam. 7.
13.
u Ps. 132.
14.
X 2 Sam.
z 2 Sam. 7.
5,25.
6. 2 Chr. 6.
&c.
b ver. 29.
Deut. 12.11.
c 1 Sam. 16.
1. 2 Sam. 7.
8. 1 Chr. 28.
4.
d2 Sam. 7.
2. 1 Chr. 17.
*2 Chr. 6.
f 2 Sam. 7.
12, 13. ch.
3, 5.
The feast of the dedication
5 And king Solomon, and all the
congregation of Israel, that were
assembled unto him, were with him
before the ark, & sacrificing sheep
and oxen, that could not le told
nor numbered for multitude.
6 And the priests U brought in the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto i his place, into the oracle ot
the house, to the most holy place,
even ^ under the wings of the che-
rubims.
7 For the cherubims spread forth
their two wings over the place of
the ark, and the cherubims cover-
ed the ark and the staves thereof
above.
8 And they 1 drew out the staves,
that the t ends of the staves were
seen out in the || holy place before
the oracle, and they were not seen
without : and there they are unto
this day.
9 m There icas nothing in the
ark n save the two tables of stone,
which Moses o put there at Horeb,
II Pwhen the Lord made a cove-
nant with the children of Israel,
when they came out of the land of
Egypt.
10 And it came to pass, when the
priests were come out of the holy
vlace, that the cloud q filled the
house of the Lord,
11 So that the priests could not
stand to minister because of the
cloud : for the glory of the Lord
had filled the house of the Lord.
12 irrThon spake Solomon, The
Lord said that he would dwell ^in
the thick darkness.
13 1 1 have surely built thee a
house to dwell in, "a settled place
for thee to abide in for ever.
14 And the king turned his face
about, and x blessed all the congre-
gation of Israel : and all the con-
gregation of Israel stood ;
15 And he said, y Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel, which z spake
with his mouth unto David my
father, and hath with his hand ful-
filled it, saying,
16 a Since the day that I brought
forth my people Israel out of E-
gypt, I chose no city out of all the
tribes of Israel to build a house,
that b my name rnight be therein ;
but I chose c David to be over my
people Israel.
17 And d it was in the heart of
David my father to build a house
for the name of the Lord God of
Israel.
18 e And the Lord said unto Da-
vid my father. Whereas it was in
thy heart to build a house unto
my name, thou didst well that it
was in thy heart.
19 Nevertheless, f thou shall not
build the house ; but thy son that
shall come forth out of thy loins,
he shall build the house unto my
name.
20 And the Lord hath perform-
ed his word that he spake, and I
am risen up in the room of David
my father, and sit on the throne of
303
Solomon's prayer at the
Israel, e as the Lord promised, and
have built a house for the name of
the Lord God of Israel.
21 And I have set there a place
for the ark, wherein is h the cove-
nant of the Lord, which he made
with our fathers, when he brought
them out of the land of Egypt.
22 ir And Solomon stood before
i the altar of the Lord in the pre-
sence of all the congregation of Is-
rael, and k spread torth his hands
toward heaven :
23 And he said, Lord God of Is-
rael, >" there is no God like thee, in
heaven above, or on earth beneath,
" who keepest covenant and mercy
with thy servants that « walk before
thee with all their heart :
24 Who hast kept with thy ser-
vant David my father that thou
promisedst him : thou spakcst also
with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled
it with thy hand, as it is this day.
25 Therefore now. Lord God of
Israel, keep with thy servant Da-
vid my father that thou promisedst
him, saying, rt There shall not fail
thee a man in my sight to sit on
the throne of Israel ; j so that thy
children take heed to their way,
that they walk before me as thou
hast walked before me.
26 q And now, O God of Israel,
let thy word, I pray thee, be veri-
fied, which thou spakest unto thy
servant David my father.
27 But r will God indeed dwell
on the earth 1 behold the heaven
and s heaven of heavens cannot
contain thee ; how much less this
house that I have builded ?
28 Yet have thou respect unto
the prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, O Lord my God, to
hearken unto the cry and to the
prayer, which thy servant prayeth
oefore thee to-day :
29 That thine eyes may be open
toward this house night and day,
even toward the place of which
tho« Iiast said, t My name shall
be there : that thou niayest heark-
en unto the prayer which thy ser-
vant shall make " Ij toward this
place.
30 t And hearken thou to the
supplication of thy servant, and of
thy people Israel, when they shall
pray || toward this place: and hear
thou in heaven thy dwelling-place :
and when thou hearest, forgive.
31 IT If any man trespass against
his neighbour, t and y an oath be
laid upon him to cause him to
swear, and the oath come before
thine altar in this house :
32 Then hear thou in heaven, and
do, and judge thy servants, z con-
demning the wicked, to bring his
way upon his head ; and justifying
the righteous, to give him according
to his righteousness.
33 IT a When thy people Israel
be smitten down before the enemy,
because they have sinned against
thee, and b shall turn again to thee,
and confess thy name, and pray,
L KINGS.
Beforfi
CHRIST
1004.
i 2 Chr. 6.
12, &c.
k Ex. 9. 33
Eira 9. 5.
Is. 1. 15.
11 Deut. 7. 9.
Neh. 1.5.
Dan. 9. 4.
o Gen. 17. 1.
ch. 3. 6.
2 Kin^s 20.
3.
p ch. 2. 4.
2 Sam. 7. 12,
16.
t Heb.
Thtre shall
not be cut
of unto thee
a man from
my sight,
tHeb.
o>i/y if.
q 2 Sam. 7.
25.
r 2 Chr. 2. 6.
Is. 66. 1.
Jer. 23. 24.
Acts 7. 49.
&, 17. 24.
s2Coi. 12,
2.
II.
u Dan. 6. 10.
II Or, in ihii
place.
X 2 Chr. 20.
9. Neh. 1.
6.
II Or, in this
place.
t Ileb. and
he require
fin oath of
him. Lev. 5.
1.
vEx. 22. U.
7. Deiu. 25.
a Lev. 26.
17. Deut. £8
25.
b Lev. 26.
39, 40. Neh.
1.9.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
c Lev. 26
Deut.
23.
d Ps. 25. 4.
(fc27. 11. &
94. 12. &,
143. 8.
e 1 Sam. 12.
■23.
f Lev. 26. 16,
2.";, 26. Devi'.
28.21,22,27,
38, i-2, 5-2.
2 Chr. 20. 9.
II Or,
Jurisdic-
tion.
g ISam. 16.
7. 1 Chr. 23.
9. Ps. U.4.
Jer. 17. 10.
Acts I. 24.
h Ps. 130. 4
k 1 Sam. 17.
46. 2 Kin?s
19. 19. Ps.
67.2.
1 Ps. 102. 15.
t Heb. thj ,
name is call-
ed upon this
house.
t Heb. the
icay of the
city.
:i Or, right.
m 2 Chr. 6.
36. Prov. 20.
9. Eccles. 7.
20. Jam. 3.
2. 1 John 1.
8,10.
n Lev. 26.
34, 44. Deut.
28. 36, 64.
dedication of the temple,
and make supplication unto thee
II i'l this house :
34 Then hear thou in heaven, and
forgive the sin of thy people Israel,
bring them again unto the
land which thou gavest unto their
fathers.
35 IT c When heaven is shut up,
ar<l there is no rain, because they
have sinned against thee ; if they
pray toward this place, and confesg
thy name, and turn from their sin,
when thou afflictest them :
36 Then hear thou in heaven,
and forgive the sin of thy servants,
and of Ihy people Israel,' that thou
d teach them e the good way where-
in they should walk, and give rain
upon thy land, which thou hast
given to thy people for an inherit-
ance.
37 TT <" If there be in the land fa-
mine, if there be pestilence, blast-
ing, mildew, locust, or if there be
caterpillar ; if their enemy besi<'ge
them in the land of their jj cities,
whatsoever plague,whatsoever sick-
ness there be ;
38 What prayer and supplication
soever be made by any man, or by
all thy people Israc-i, which shall
know every man the plague of his
own heart, and spread forth his
hands toward this house :
39 Then hear thou in heaven thy
dwelling-place, and forgive, and
do, and give to every man accord-
ing to his ways, whose heart thou
knowest ; (for thou, even thou only,
gknowest the hearts of all the chil-
dren of men ;)
40 hThat they may fear thee all
the days that they live in the land
which thou gavest unto our fa-
thers.
41 Moreover, concerning a stran-
fer, that is not of thy people Israel,
ut Cometh out of a far country for
thy name's sake ;
42 (For they shall hear of thy
great name, and of thy i strong hand,
and of thy stretched-out arm ;) when
he shall come and pray toward this
house ;
43 Hear thou in heaven thy
dwelling-place, and do according to
all that the stranger calleth to thee
for: kthat all people of the earth
may know thy name, to 1 fear thee,
as do thy people Israel ; and that
they may know that t this house
which I have builded is called by
thy name.
44 IT If thy people go out to hat-
tle against their enemy, whither-
soever thou shall send them, and
shall pray unto the Lord f toward
the city which thou hast chosen,
and toward the house that I have
built for thy name.
45 Then hear thou in heaven
their prayer and their supplication,
and maintain their || cause.
46 If they sin against thee, ("> for
there is no man that sinneth not,)
and thou be angry with them, and
deliver them to the enemy, so that
they carry them away captives " un-
304
Solomon's prayer at the
to the land of the enemy, far or
near ;
47 o Yet if they shall f bethink
themselves in the land whither they
were carried captives, and re-
pent, and make supplication unto
thee in the land of them that car-
ried them captives, p saying. We
have sinned, and have "done per-
versely, we have committed wick-
edness ;
48 And so q return unto thee with
all their heart, and with all their
soul, in the land of their enemies
which led them away captive, and
>" pray unto thee toward their land,
which thou gavest unto their fa-
thers, the city which thou hast cho-
sen, and the house which I have
built for thy name :
49 Then hear thou their prayer
and their supplication in heaven thy
dwelling-place, and maintain their
II cause,
50 And forgive thy people that
have sinned against thee, and all
their transgressions wherein they
have transgressed against thee, and
fgive them compassion before them
who carried them captive, that they
may have compassion on them :
51 For tthcy be thy people, and
thine inheritance, which thou
broughtest forth out of Egypt,
" from the midst of the furnace of
iron :
52 That thine eyes may be open
unto the supplication ot thy ser-
vant, and unto the supplication of
thy people Israel, to hearken unto
them in all that they call for unto
thee.
53 For thou didst separate them
from among all the people of the
earth, to be thine inheritance, * as
thou spakest by the hand of Moses
thy servant, when thou broughtest
our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord
God.
54 And it was so, that when So-
lomon had made an end of praying
ail this prayer and supplication unto
the Lord, he arose from before the
altar of the Lord, from kneeling on
his knees with his hands spread up
to heaven.
55 And he stood y and blessed all
the congregation of Israel with a
loud voice, saying,
56 Blessed be the Lord, that
hath given rest unto his peojde Is-
rael, according to all that he pro-
mised : z there hath not t failed one
word of all his good promise, which
he promised by the hand of Moses
his servant.
57 The Lord our God be with
ii>5, as he was with our fathers:
" let him not leave us, nor forsake
us:
58 That he may ''incline our
hearts unto him, to walk in all his
ways, and to keep his command-
ments, and his statutes, and his
judgments, which he commanded
our fathers.
59 And let these my words where-
with 1 have made supplication be-
CHAPTER IX
Before
CHRIST
1004.
o Lev. 26
t Heb. bring
hack to their
heart.
pNeh. 1. 6.
Ps. 106. 6.
Dan. 9. 5.
q Jer.
13, 14.
Or, right.
s Ezra 7. 6.
Ps. 106. 46.
t Deiit. 9. 29
Neh. 1. 10.
u Dent. 4.20,
Jer. 11. 4.
X Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 9. 26,
29. &, 14. 2.
7. Dent. 1?.
10. Josh. 21.
45. & 23. 14,
t Ileb.
fallen.
a Deut.
.Tosh. 1.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
t Heh. the
thing of a
day in his
day.
cJosh. 4. 24,
ISam. 17.
46. 2 Kings
19. 19.
d Deut. 4.
35, 39.
ech. 11. 4.
& 15. 3, 14.
2 Kin. 20. 3.
f2Chr. 7.4,
ff2Chr. 7.7,
ver.2. Lev.
23. 34.
k Num. 34.8.
Josh. 13. 5.
Judg-. 3. 3.
2 Kings 14.
25.
Gen. 15.18.
Nam, 34. 5.
m 2 Chr. 7.
n"2 Chr. 7.
9, 10.
Or,
thanked.
cir. 992.
a 2 Chr. 7.
1, &c.
bch. 7. 1.
c2Chr. 8. 6.
e 2 Kin. 20.
5. Ps. 10. 17
fch. 8. 29.
J Deut. 11.
12.
h Gen. 17. 1.
ch. 11.4,6,
8. & 14. 8.
L 15. 5.
dedication of the temple.
fore the Lord, be nigh unto the
Lord our God day and night, that
he maintain the cause of his ser-
vant, and the cause of fns people
Israel f at all times, as the matter
shall require :
GO cThat all the people of the
earth may know that d the Lord jj*
God, and that there is none else.
61 Let your e heart therefore be
perfect with the Lord our God, to
walk in his statutes, and to keep his
commandments, as at this day.
62 IT And fthe kin^, and all Is-
rael with him, offered sacrifice be-
fore the Lord.
63 And Solomon offered a sacri-
fice of peace-offerings, which he
offered unto the Lord, two and
twenty thousand oxen, and a hun-
dred and twenty thousand sheep.
So the king and all the children of
Israel dedicated the house of the
Lord.
64 S The same day did the king
hallow the middle of the court that
was before the house of the Lord :
foi there he offered burnt-offerings,
and meat-offerings, and the fat
of the peace-offerings : because
h the brazen altar that was before
the Lord was too little to receive
the burnt-ofierings, and meat-offer-
ings, and the fat of the peace-offer-
ings.
65 And at that time Solomon
held i a feast, and all Israel with
him, a great congregation, from
k the entering in of Hamath unto
1 the river of Egypt, before the
IjORD our God, "^ seven days and
seven days, even fourteen days.
66 nOn the eighth day he sent
the people away : and they || blessed
the king, and went unto their tents
joyful and glad of heart for all the
goodness that the Lord had done
for David his servant, and for Is-
rael his people.
CHAPTER IX.
1 God's coveixint in a vision with Solo-
mon. 10 The mutual presents of Solo-
mon and Hiram. 15 In Solomon^ s works
the Gentiles were his bond-men, the Is-
raelites honourable servants. 24 Pha-
raoh^s daughter removeth to her house.
25 Solomon's yearly solemn sacrifices.
26 His nauyfetcheth gold from Ophir.
A ND ait came to pass, when So-
^^ lomon had finished the building
of the house of the Lord, ^ and the
king's house, and c all Solomon's
desire which he was pleased to
do,
2 That the Lord appeared to So-
lomon the second time, ^ as he had
appeared unto him atGibeon.
3 And the Lord said unto him,
e I have heard thy prayer and thy
supplication that thou hast made
before me : I have hallowed this
house, which thou hast built, ffo
put my name there for ever ; K and
mine eyes and my heart shall be
there perpetually.
4 And if thou wilt h walk before
me, i as David thy father walked,
in integrity of heart, and in upright-
ness, to do according to all that I
305
God's covenant with Solomon.
have commanded thee, ayid wilt
keep my statutes and my judg-
ments : ^
5 Then I will establish the
throne of thy kingdom upon Israel
for ever, k as I premised to David
thy father, saying, There shall not
fail thee a man upon the throne of
Israel.
6 1 But if ye shall at all turn from
following me, ye or your children,
and will not keep my command-
ments and my statutes which I
have set before you, but go and
serve other gods, and worship
them:
7 m Then will I cut off Israel out
of the land which I have given
them ; and this house which I
have hallowed " for my name, will
I cast out of my sight ; o and Israel
shall be a proverb and a by-word
among all people :
8 And p at this house, which is
high, every one that passeth by it
shall be astonished, and shall hiss ;
and they shall say, q Why hath the
Lord done thus unto this land, and
to tins house 7
9 And they shall answer. Because
they forsook the Lord tlieir God,
who brought forth their fathers out
oi' the land of Egypt, and have taken
hold upon other gods, and have
worshipped them, and served them :
therefore hath the Lord brought
upon them e.11 this evil.
10 ir And r it came to pass at the
end of twenty years, when Solomon
had built the two houses, the
house of the Lord, and the king's
house.
11 (sJVojc Hiram the king of
Tyre had furnished Solomon with
cedar-trees and fir-trees, and with
gold, according to all his desire,)
that then king Solomon gave Hi-
ram twenty cities in the land of
Galilee.
12 And Hiram came out from
Tyre to see the cities which Solo-
mon had given him ; and they
t pleased him not.
13 And he said. What cities are
these which thou hast given me,
my brother ? t And he called them
the land of || Cabul unto this day.
14 And Hiram sent to the king
Bixscore talents of gold.
15 IT And this is the reason
of "the levy which king Solomon
raised ; for to build the house of
the Lord, and his own house, and
"Millo, and the wall of Jerusalem,
and y Hazor, and z Megiddo, and
a Gczer.
16 For Pharaoh king of Egypt
nad gone up, and taken Gezer, and
burnt it with fire, band slain the
Canaanites that dwelt in the city,
and given it /or a present unto his
daughter, Solomon's wife.
17 And Solomon built Gezer, and
c Beth-horon the nether,
18 And d Baalath, and Tadmor
in the wilderness, in the land,
19 And all the cities of store that
Solomon had, and cities for e his
KINGS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 992.
k- 2 Sam. 7.
2, 16. ch. 2,
4. & 6. 12.
1 Clir. 22.
10.
Ps. 132. 12.
1 2 Sam. 7.
14.
2 Chr. 7. 19,
20. Ps. 89.
Deut. 4.
26.
2King-s 17.
23. &25. 21
11 Jer. 7. 14.
o Dent. 28.
37. Ps. 44.
14.
p 2 Chr. 7.
q Deut. 29.
24, 25, 26.
Jer. 22. b, !
r ch. 6. 37,
38. &, 7. 1.
2 Chr. 8. 1.
t Heb. were
not right in
his eyes.
t Josh. 19.
27.
II That is,
displeasing,
or, dirty.
u ch. 5. 13.
X ver. 24.
2 Sam. 6. 9.
V Josh. 19.
36.
z Josh. 17.
11.
a Josh. 16.
10.
JuJg. 1. 29.
cir. 992.
bJosh. 16.
10.
cir. 1014.
c Josh. 16.3
&21.22.
2 Chr. 8. 5.
a Josh. 19.
44. 2 Chr. 8
4, 6, &c.
e ch. 4. 26.
t Heb. the
desire of
Solomon
which he de-
sired.
f ver. 1.
?2Chr. 8.7,
&,c.
h Judg. 1.
21,27,29. &
3. 1.
1 Josh. 15.
63. & 17. 12.
k Judg. 1.
1 See Gen. 9.
25, £6. Ezra
2. 55, .58.
Nell. 7. 57.
11. 3.
Lev. 25.
n Sec 2 Chr.
10.
ch. 3. 1.
2 Chr. 8. 11.
p ch. 7. 8.
q 2 Sam. 5.
~ ch. 11.27.
2 Chr. 32. 5.
r 2 Chr. 8.
12, 13, 16.
t Heb. upon
it.
s 2 Chr. 8.
17, 18.
t Num. 33.
35. Deut. 2.
8. ch. 22. 48.
t Heb. Up.
uch. 10. 11.
xJob22.S
a 2 Chr. 9.1,
&c.
Man. 12. 42.
Luke 11. 31.
b See Judg.
14. 12. Prov,
tHeb.
words
Solomon huildeth divers cities.
chariots, and cities for bis horse-
meUj and t that which Solomon
f desired to build in Jerusalem, and
in Lebanon, and in all the land of
his dominion.
20 p: Jind all the people that were
left of the Amorites, Hittites, Periz-
zites, Ilivitcs, and Jebusites, which
were not of the children of Israel,
21 Their children h that were left
after them in the land, i whom the
children of Israel also were not able
utterly to destroy, ^ upon those did
Solomon levy a tribute of 1 bond-
service unto this day.
22 But of the children of Israel
did Solomon m make no bond-men :
but they were men of war, and his
servants, and his princes, and his
captains, and rulers of his chariots,
and his horsemen.
23 These were the chief of the
officers that were over Solomon's
work, n five hundred and fifty,
hich bare rule over the people
that wrought in the work.
24 IT But o Pharaoh's daughter
came up out of the city of David
unto pher house which Solomon
had built for her : q then did he
build Millo.
25 TI r And three times in a year
did Solomon offer burnt-offerings
and peace-offerings upon the altar
which he built unto the Lord, and
he burnt incense t upon the altar
that was before the Lord. So he
finished the house.
26 ir And sking Solomon made
a navy of ships in tEzion-geber,
which is beside Eloth, on the t shore
of the Red sea, in the land ol
Edom.
27 "And Hiram sent in the navy
his servants, shipmen that had
knowledge of the sea, with the ser-
vants of Solomon.
28 And they came to ^ Ophir, and
fetched from thence gold, four hun-
dred and twenty talents, and brought
it to king Solomon.
CHAPTER X.
1 The queen of Sheha admir eth the wis-
dom of Solomon. 14 Solomon's gold. IS
His targets. 18 The throne of ivory. 21
His vessels. 24 His presents. 26 His
chariots and horse. 28 His tribute.
AND when the agueen of She-
■^ ba heard of the fame of Solo-
mon concerning the name of the
Lord, she came b to prove him with
hard questions.
2 And she came to Jerusalem
with a very great train, with camels
that bare spices, and very much
gold, and precious stones : ant
when she was come to Solomon,
she communed with him of all that
was in her heart.
3 And Solomon told her all her
t questions : there was not any
thing hid from the king, which he
told her not.
4 And when the queeii of Sheba
had seen all Solomon's wisdom, and
the house that he had built,
5 And the meat of his table, and
the sitting of his servants, and the
306
The queen of Sheba visiteth Solomon. CHAPTER XI.
t attendance of his ministers, and
their apparel, and his || cup-bearers,
'^ and his ascent by which he went
up unto the house of the Lord ;
there was no more spirit in her.
6 And she said to the k.\ng. It was
a true "f report tl)at I heard in mine
own land of thy || acts and of thy
wisdom.
7 Howbeit, I believed not the
words, until I came, and mine eyes
had seen it: and behold, the half
was not told me : t thy wisdom and
prosperity exceeds th the fame which
I heard.
8 d Happy are thy men, happy
07-6 these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and that
hear thy wisdom.
9 e Blessed be the Lord thy God,
which delighted in thee, to set thee
on the throne of Israel : because
the Lord loved Israel for ever,
therefore made he thee king, f to do
judgment and justice.
10 And she S gave the king a hun-
dred and twenty talents of gold, and
of spices very great store, and pre-
cious stones : there came no more
such abundance of spices as these
which the queen of Sheba gave to
king Solomon.
11 *i And the navy also of Hiram,
that brought gold from Ophir,
brought in from Ophir great plenty
of \\ almug-trees, and precious
stones.
12 i And the king made of the
almug-trees || f Pilars for the house
of the Lord, and for the kind's
house, harps also and psalteries tor
singers : there came no such k al-
mug-trees, nor were seen unto this
day.
13 And king Solomon gave unto
the queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, besides that
which Solomon gave her j of his
royal bounty. So she turned and
went to her owr. country, she and
her servants.
14 IT Now the weight of gold that
came to Solomon in one year was
six hundred threescore and six ta-
lents of gold,
15 Besides that he had of the mer-
chant-men, and of the traffick of the
spice-merchants, and lof all the
kings of Arabia, and of the || go-
vernors of the country.
IG IT And king Solomon made two
hundred targets o/ beaten gold ; six
hundred shekels of gold went to one
target.
17 And he made m three hundred
shields o/ beaten gold ; three pounds
of gold went to one shield: and the
king put_ them in the " house of the
forest of Lebanon.
18 IT o Moreover, the king made a
great throne of ivory, and overlaid
it with the best gold.
19 The throne had six steps, and
the top of the throne was round
t behind : and there were t stays
on either side on the place of the
Beat, and two lions stood beside the
stays.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 992.
Cir. 992.
IHeb.
t Heb. so.
standins.
p 2 Chr. 9.
II Or, but-
20, &,c.
lers.
c 1 Chr. 26.
16.
tHeb.
II Or, there
word.
w.is no sil-
II Or,
ver in them.
sayings.
t Heb. thou
q Gen. 10.4.
hast added
2 Chr. 20.
wisdom and
goodness to
*
the fame.
II Or, ele-
a Prov. 8. 34.
phants'
teeth.
rch. 3. 12,
e ch. 5. 7.
13. & 4. 30.
tHeb.
sought the
face of.
f 2 Sam. 8.
15. Ps. 72.
2. Prov. 8.
15.
- Ps. 72. 10,
15.
s ch. 4. 26.
2 Chr. 1. 11.
&. 9. 25.
t Deut. 17.
16.
h ch. 9. 27.
II 2 Chr. 2. 8.
u2Chr. I.
& 9. 10, 11,
15,-17.
algum-
t Keb. gave.
trees.
i 2 Chr. 9.
11.
II Or, rails.
X Deut. 17.
tHeb. a
16. 2 Chr. 1.
k ^Chr. 9.
16. & 9. 28.
tHeb. ^,id
10.
the going
forth of the
horses which
was Solo-
t Heb. ac-
mon's.
cording to
y Ezek. 27.
the hand of
king Solo-
mon.
7.
z Josh. 1. 4.
2 Kings 7. 6.
t Heb. by
their hind.
1 2 Chr. 9.
24. Ps. 72.
10.
II Or, cap-
cir. 902.
tains.
a Neh. 13.
26.
b Deut. 17.
17.
m ch. 14. 26.
II Or, beside.
n ch. 7. 2.
c Ex. 34. 16.
Deui. 7.3,4.
0 2 Chr. 9.
17, &.C.
t Heb. on
the hinder
dDeut. 17.
part thereof.
17. Neh. 13.
tHeb.
26.
bands.
Cir. 984.
Solomon''s riches and wisdom^
iJO And twelve lions stood there
on the one side and on the other up-
on the six steps : there was not f the
like made in any kingdom.
21 If p And all king Solomon's
drinking vessels were o/gold, and
all the vessels of the house of the
forest of Lebanon were of pure
gold ; II none were of silver: it waa
nothing accounted of in the days of
Solomon.
22 For the king had at sea a navy
of qTharshish with the navy of
Hiram : once in three years came
the navy of Tharshish, bringing
gold, and silver, || ivory, and apes,
and peacocks.
23 So rfcing Solomon exceeded
all the kings of the earth for riches
and for wisdom.
24 IT And all the earth f sought
to Solomon, to hear his wisdom,
which God had put in his heart.
25 And they brought every man
his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and garments, and
armour, and spices, horses, and
mules, a rate year by year.
26 IT sAnd Solomon t gathered to-
gether chariots, and horsemen : and
he had a thousand and four hundred
chariots, and twelve thousand horse-
men, whom he bestowed in the ci-
ties for chariots, and with the king
at Jerusalem.
27 "And the king f made silver
to be in Jerusalem as stones, and
cedars made he to be as the syca-
more-trees that are in the vale, for
abundance.
28 TT X t And Solomon had horses
brought out of Egypt, and y linen
yarn : the king's merchants received
the linen yarn at a price.
29 And a chariot came up and
went out of Egypt for six hundred
shekels of silver, and a horse for a
hundred and fifty : z and so for all
the kings of the Ilittites, and for the
kings of Syria, did they bring them
out t by their means.
CHAPTER XL
I Solomo7i's wives and conrubines. 4 l?i
hi^ old age they draw htm to idolatry.
9 God threateneth him.. 14 Solomon's
aduersaiies were Hadad, who was en-
tertained in Egypt, 23 Rezon, -who
reigned ijt JJamascus, 25 and Jeroboam,
to whom. Ahijah prophesied. 41 Solo-
vion'o acts, reign, and death: Reho-
boam succeedelh hiin.
"D UT a king Solomon loved b many
-*-' strange women, || together with
the daughter of Pharaoh, women of
the Moabites, Ammonites, Edom-
ites, Zidonians, and Hittites ;
2 Of the nations concerning
which the Lord said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, c Ye shall not go in
to them, neither shall they come in
unto you: for surely they will turn
away your heart after their gods :
Solomon clave unto these in love.
3 And he had seven hundred
wives, princesses, and three hundred
concubines : and his wives turned
away his heart.
4 For it came to pass, when So-
lomon was old, d that his wives
307
Solomon seduced to idolatry.
turneil a%vay liis lieart after other
gods : and l)is e lieart was not per-
tect with the Lord his God. J' as
7cas the heart of David his father.
5 For Solomon went after S Ash-
toretli the goddess of the Zidonians,
and after || Milcom the abomination
of the Ammonites.
6 And Solomon did evil in the
sight of the Lord, and t went not
fully after the Lord, as dirf David
his father.
7 h Then did Solomon build a
high place for ' Chemosli, the abo-
mination of Moab, in k the hill that
is before Jerusalem, and for Mo-
lech, the abomination of the chil-
dren of Amnion.
8 And likewise did he for all his
strange wives, which burnt incense
and sacrificed unto their gods.
9 irAnd the Lord was angry
with Solomon, because 1 his heart
was turned from the Lord God of
Israel, m which had appeared unto
hirn twice,
10 And n had commanded him
concerning this thing, that he should
not go after other gods ; but he kept
not that which the Lord com-
manded.
11 Wherefore the Lord said unto
Solomon, Forasmuch as this t's
done of thee, and thou hast not kept
my covenant and my statutes which
1 have commanded thee, ol will
surely rend the kingdom from thee,
and will give it to thy servant.
12 Notwithstanding, in thy days I
will not do it for Davicl thy father's
sake : but I will rend it out of the
hand of thy son.
13 p Howbeit,! will not rend away
all the kingdom ; but will give q one
tribe lo thy son, for David my ser-
vant's sake, and for Jerusalem's
sake r which I have chosen.
14 IT And the Lord s stirred up
an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad
theEdomite : he was of the king's
seed in Edom.
15 t For it came to pass, when
David was in Edom, and Joab the
captain of the host was gone up to
bury the slain, i' after he had smitten
every male in Edom ;
16 (For six months did Joab re-
main there with all Israel, until he
had cut off every male in Edom :)
17 That Hadad fled, he and cer-
tain Edomites of his father's ser-
vants with him, to go into Egypt ;
Hadad being yet a little child.
18 And they arose out of Midian,
and came to Paran : and they took
men with them out of Paran, and
they came to Egypt, unto Pharaoh
king of Egypt; which gave him a
house, and appointed him victuals,
andga\e him land.
19 And Hadad found great fa
vour in the sight of Pharaoh, so that
he gave him to wife the sister of
his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes
the queen.
20 And the sister of Tahpenes
Dare him Genubath his son, whom
ahpenes weaned in Pharaoh's
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 984.
e ch. 8. 61.
fell. 9. 4.
^ ver. 33.
JuJg-. 2. 13.
2 Ku.gs 23.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 984.
X 1 Kings 2.
10, 34.
t Heb. Send
II Called,
Molech, ver.
7.
t Heb. ful-
JiUed not
after.
Num. 14. 24.
h Num. 33.
52.
i Num. 21.
29.JuUg.ll.
t Heb. Not.
24.
k- 2 Kings 23.
13.
V 2 Sam. 8.
3.
1 ver. 2, 3.
z 2 Sam. 8.
3. & 10. 8,
18.
m ch. 3. 5.
&9. 2.
n ch. 6. 12.
&9. 6.
a ch. 12. 9.
2 Chr. 13. 6.
t Heb. is
with thee.
over. 31. ch.
12. 15, 16.
b 2 Sam. 20.
21.
c ch. 9. 24.
t Ileb.
closed.
p 2 Sam. 7.
15. Ps. 89.
33.
qch. 12.20.
r Deut. 12.
s I Chr. 5.
t Heb. did
work.
tHeb.
burden.
cir. 980.
26.
d ch. 14. 2.
I 2 Sam. 8.
14. 1 Chr.
18. 12, 13.
u Num. 21.
19. Deut.
20. 13.
e See 1 Sam.
15. 27. & 24.
5.
fver. 11,13.
g ver. 5, 6,
Solotnoti's adversaries.
hou.^e: and Genubath was in Pha-
raoh's household among the sons of
Pharaoh.
21 ^And when Hadad heard in
Egypt that David slept with his fa-
thers, and that Joab the captain of
the host was dead, Hadad said to
Pharaoh, tLet me depart, that I
may go to mine own country.
22 Then Pharaoh said unto him,
But what hast thou lacked with
me, that, behold, thou seekest to go
lo thine own country ? And he an-
wered, f Nothing : howbeit, let me
go in any wise.
23 IF And God stirred him up an-
other adversary, Rezon the son of
Eliadah, which fled from his lord
y Hadadezer king of Zobal: :
24 And he gathered men unto
him, and became captain over a
band, z when David slew them of
Zobah : and they went to Damas-
cus, and dwelt therein, and reigned
in Damascus.
25 And he was an adversary to
Israel all the days of Solomon, be-
sides the mischief that Hadad did ;
and he abhorred Israel, and reigned
over Syria.
26 II And a Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda,
Solomon's servant, whose mother's
name was Zeruah, a widow wo-
man, even he h lifted up kis hand
against the king.
27 And this was the cause that
he lifted up his hand against the
king: <= Solomon built Millo, avd
t repaired the breaches of the city
of David his father.
28 And the man Jeroboam was a
mighty man of valour : and Solo-
mon seeing the young raan that he
t was industrious, he made him
ruler over all the t charge of the
house of Joseph.
29 And it ca.-ne to pass at that
time when Jeroboam went out of
Jerusalem, that the prophet d Ahi-
jah the Shilonite found him in the
way ; and he had clad himself with
a new garment ; and they two were
alone in the field ;
30 And Ahijah caught the new
garment that was on him, and
e rent it in twelve pieces :
31 And he said to Jeroboam,Take
thee ton pieces : for f thus saith the
Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I
will rend the kingdom out of the
hand of Solomon, and will give ten
tribes to thee :
32 (But he shall have one tribe
for my servant David's sake, and
for Jerusalem's sake, the city which
I have chosen out of all the tribes
of Israel :)
33 g Because that they have for-
saken me, and have worshipped
Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zido
nians, Chemosh the god of the Mo-
abites, and Milcom the god of the
children of Amnion, and have not
walked in my ways, to do that
which is right in mine eyes, and to
keep my statutes and my judgments,
as did David his father.
308
Solomoii's acts and death.
34 Howbeit, I will not take the
whole kingdom out of his hand:
but I will make him prince all the
days of his life for David my ser
vant's sake, whom I chose, because
he kept my commandments and my
statutes :
35 But li I will take the kingdom
out of his son's hand, and will give
it unto thee, even ten tribes.
36 And unto his son will I give
one tribe, that i David my servant
may have a flight always before me
in Jerusalem, the city which I have
chosen me to put my name there.
37 And I will take thee, and thou
shalt reign according to all that thy
soul desireth, and shalt be king over
38 And it shall be, if thou wilt
hearken unto all that I command
thee, and wilt walk in my ways,
and do that is right in my sight,
to keep my statutes and my com-
mandments, as David my servant
did ; that k I will be with thee, and
1 build thee a sure house, as I built
for David, and will give Israel unto
thee.
39 And I will for this afflict the
seed of David, but not for ever.
40 Solomon sought therefore to
kill Jeroboam. And Jeroboam a-
rose, and fled into Egypt, unto Shi-
shak king of Egypt, and was in
Egypt until the death of Solomon,
41 IT And m the rest of the || acts
of Solomon, and all that he did,
and his wisdom, are they not
written in the book of the acts of
Solomon ?
42 D And the t time that Solomon
reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel
was forty years.
43 o And Solomon slept with his
fathers, and was buried in the city
of David his father : and P Reho-
boam his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XII.
1 The Israelites, assembled atShechem to
crown Rehoboam, by Jeroboam make a
suit of relaxation unto him. 6 Rehoboam,
refusing the old men's counsel, by the
advice of young men, answereth them
roughly. 16 Ten tribes revolting, kill
^doram, and make Rehoboam to flee.
21 Rehoboam, raising an arm.y, is for-
bidden by Shemciah. 25 Jeroboam
strengtheneth himse/f by cities, 26 and
by the idolatry of the two calves.
AND a Rehoboam went to She-
-^ chem : for all Israel were come
to Shechem to make him king.
2 And it came to pass, when b Je-
roboam the son of Nebat, who was
yet in c Egypt, heard of it, (for ho
was fled from the presence of king
Solomon, and Jeroboam dwelt in
Egypt;)
3 That they sent and called him.
And Jeroboam and all the congre-
gation of Israel came, and spake
unto Rehoboam, saying,
4 Thy father made our d yoke
grievous : now therefore make thou
the grievous service of thy father,
and his heavy yoke which he put
upon us, lighter, and we will serve
thee.
CHAPTER XII.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 9f
h r.h. 12. 16,
17.
i 1 Kin^s 15.
4. 2 Kwg
8. 19. Ps.
132. 17.
t Heb. lamp,
or, candle.
k Josh. 1. 5.
1 2 Sam. 7.
11,27.
II Or, words.
or, things.
n 2 Chr. 9.
30.
t Heb. days.
cir. 975.
o 2 Chr. 9.
31.
p Matt. I. 7.
called
Roboam.
975.
a 2 Clu-. 10.
1, &c.
bch. 11.26
c ch. II. 40
d 1 Sam.
11,-18.
ch. 4. 7.
Before
CHRIST
975.
2 Chr. 10.
Prov. 15.
tHeb.
hardly.
f ver. 21.
Judg-. 14. 4.
2 Chr. 10.
5. & 22. 7.
&. 25. 20.
?ch. 11. 11
31.
kch. 4. 6.
&5. 14.
Rehoboam made kiiigi
5 And he said unto them, Depart
yet for three days, then come again
to me. And the people departed.
6 ir And king Rehoboam consult-
ed with the old men that stood
before Solomon his father while he
yet lived, and said, How do ye ad-
vise that I may answer this peo-
ple ?
7 And they spake unto him, say-
ing, e If thou wilt be a servant unto
this people this day, and wilt serve
them, and answer them, and speak
good words to them, then they will
be tliy servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the counsel of
the old men, which they had given
him, and consulted with the young
men that were grown up with him,
and which stood before him :
9 And he said unto them. What
counsel give ye that we may an
swer this people, who have spoken
to me, saying. Make the yoke
which thy father did put upon us
lighter ?
10 And the young men that were
grown up with him spake unto
him, saying. Thus shalt thou speak
unto this people that spake unto
thee, saying. Thy father made our
yoke heavy, but make thou it
lighter unto us ; thus shalt thou
say unto them. My little finger
shall be thicker than my father's
loins.
11 And now whereas my father
did lade you with a heavy yoke,
I will add to your yoke : my father
hath chastised you with whips, but
I will chastise you with scorpions.
12 tr So Jeroboam and all tlie
people came to Rehoboam the third
day, as the king had appointed,
saying, Come to me again the third
day.
13 And the king answered the
people foughly, and forsook the
old men's counsel that they gave
him ;
14 And spake to them after the
counsel of the young men, saying,
My father made your yoke heavy,
and I will add to your yoke: my
father also chastised you with
whips, but I will chastise you with
scorpions.
15 WJierefore the king heark-
ened not unto the people : for <" the
cause was from the Lord, that he
might perform his saying, which
the Lord & spake by Ahijah the
Shilonite unto Jeroboam the son of
Nebat.
16 IF So when all Israel saw that
the king hearkened not unto them,
the people answered the king, say-
ing, h What portion have we in Da-
vid ■? neither have loe inheritance
in the son of Jesse : to your tents,
O Israel : now see to thine own ^
house, David. So Israel departed ,
unto their tents.
17 But ias for the children of
Israel which dwelt in the cities of
Judah, Rehoboam reigned over
them.
18 Then king Rehoboam 1^ sent
309
Ten tribes revolt,
Adoram, who was over the tribute ;
and all Israel stoned hira witli
stones, that he died. Therefore
king Rchoboam f made speed to
get him up to his chariot, to flee to
Jerusalem.
19 Sol Israel llrebelled against the
bouse of David unto this day.
20 And it came to jiass when all
Israel heard that Jeroboani was
come again, that they sent and
called him unto the congregation,
and made him king over all Israel :
there was none that followed the
house of David, but the tribe of
Judah rn only.
21 IT And when » Rehoboam was
come to Jerusalem, he assembled
all the house of Judai), with the
tribe of Benjamin, a hundred and
fourscore thousand chosen men,
which were warriors, to fight against
the house of Israel, to bring tlie
kingdom again to Rehoboam the
son of Solomon.
22 But o the word of God came
unto Shemaiah the man of God,
saying,
23 Speak unto Rehoboam the
son of Solomon, king of Judah,
and unto all the house of Judah
and Benjamin, and to the remnant
of thepeople, saying,
24 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall
not go up, nor fight against your
brethren the children of Israel : re-
turn every man to his house ; p for
this thing is from me. They heark-
ened therefore to the word of the
Loud, and returned to depart, ac-
cording to the word of the Lord.
25 II Then Jeroboam q built She-
chem in mount Ephraim, and dwelt
therein ; and went out from thence,
andbuilt rPenuel.
26 And Jeroboam said in his
heart. Now shall the kingdom re-
turn to the house of David.
27 If this people » go up to do sa-
crifice in the house of tlie Lord
at Jerusalem, then shall the heart
of this people turn again unto their
lord, even unto Rehoboam king of
Judah, and they shall kill me, and
go again to Rehoboam king of Ju-
dah.
28 Whereupon the king took
counsel, and 'made two calves of
gold, and said unto them. It is too
much for you to go up to Jerusalem :
"behold thy gods, O Israel, which
brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt.
29 And he set the one in ^ Betli-
el, and the other put he in J Dan.
30 And this thing became -^ a sin :
for the people went to worship be-
fore the one, even unto Dan.
31 And he made a ajiouse of
high places, ^ and made priests of
the lowest of the people, which were
not of the sons of Levi.
32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast
in the eighth month, on the fifteenth
day of the month, like unto ^the
feast that is in Judah, and he || of-
fered upon the altar. So did he in
Beth-el, || sacrificing unto the calves
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
975.
tHeb.
strengthen-
ed himself.
12 Kings 17.
21.
i Or, fell
away.
mch. 11.13,
32.
n2Chr. 11.
o2Chr. 11
2.
q See Judff.
9.45.
s Deut. 12.
5,6.
t 2 Kin^s 10.
29. & 17. 16.
u Ex. 32. 4,
8.
X Gen. £8.
19. Hos. 4.
15.
V Jadg. 18.
29.
zch. 13. 34.
2 Kings 17.
21.
a eh. 13. 32.
b Num. 3.
10. ch. 13.
33. 2 Kings
17. 32.
SChr. 11.
1-t, 15. Ezek.
44. 7, 8.
c Lev. 23.
33, 34. Num.
29. 12. ch.
8. 2, 5.
I! Or, went
up to the
altar, 8fc.
il Or, to
sacrifice.
Before
CHRIST
U Amos 7.
13.
II Or, irent
up to the
altar, i;c.
e Num. 15.
t Heb. to
burn in-
cense.
fell. 13. 1.
a2 Kings 23.
17.
b ch. 12. 32,
33.
II Or, to of-
fer.
e 2 Kings 23.
15, 16.
d Is. 7. 14.
John 2. 18.
1 Cor. 1. 22.
Ex.
.8.
& 9. 28. &
10. 17. Num.
21. 7. Acts
8. 24. James
5. 16.
tHeb. the
face nf the
LORD.
f 1 Sam. 9.
7. 2 Kings
5. 15.
g So Num.
22. 18. <Si 24.
13.
h 1 Cor. 5.
a.
Jeroboam^s hand withereth.
that he had made : d and he placed
in Beth-el the priests of the high
places which he had made.
33 So he II offered upon the altar
which he had made in Beth-el the
fifteenth day of the eighth month,
even in the month which he had
e devised of his own heart ; and or-
dained a feast unto the children of
Israel : and he ofl^ered upon the
altar, j and f burnt incense.
CHAPTER XIII.
I Jeroloam''s hand, that offered violence
to him that prophesied against his altar
at Beth-el, withereth, 6 aiid at Iht
prayer of the prophet is restored. 7 The
prophet, refusing the king's eutertain-
me/it, deparlelh from Belh-el. 11 ..471
oldprophet, seducing him, bringeth him
back. 20 He is reproved by Gjd, 23 slain
by a Hun, 26 buried by the old propha,
31 who confirmelh his prophecy. 33 Je-
roboam's obstinacy.
A ND behold, there a came a
■^^ man of God out of Judah by
the word of the Lord unto Beth-el :
b and Jeroboam stood by the altar
II to burn incense.
2 And he cried against the altar
in the word of the Lord, and
said, O altar, altar 1 thus saith the
Lord ; Behold, a child shall be
born unto the hou.se of David, <= Jo-
siah by name ; and upon thee shall
he offer the priests of the high
places that burn incense upon thee,
and men's bones shall be burnt
upon thee.
3 And he gave J a sign the same
day, saying, This is the sign which
the Lord hath spoken ; Behold, the
altar shall be rent, and the ashea
that are upon it shall be poured out.
4 And it came to pass when king
Jeroboam heard tlie saying of the
man of God, which had cried against
the altar in Beth-el, that he put
forth his hand from the altar, say-
ing. Lay hold on him. And his
hand, which he put forth against
him, dried up, so that he could not
pull it in again to him.
5 The altar also was rent, and
the ashes poured out from the altar,
according to the sign which the
man of God had given by the word
of the Lord.
6 And the king answered and said
unto the man of God, e Entreat now
the face of the Lord thy God, and
pray for me, that my hand may bo
restored me again. And the man
of God besought t the Lord, and
the king's hand was restored him
again, and became as it was before.
7 And the king said unto the man
of God, Come home with me, and
refresh thyself, and 'I will givejhee
a reward.
8 And the man of God said unto
the king, S If thou wilt give me half
thy house, I will not go in with
thee, neither will I eat bread nor
drink water in this place :
9 For so was it charged me by the
word of the Lord, saying, •» Eat
no bread, nor drink water, nor turn
again by the same way that thou
earnest.
310
The disobedient prophet slain.
10 So he went another way, and
returned not by the way that he
came to Beth-el.
11 ir Now there dwelt an old
prophet in Beth-ei ; and his f sons
came and told him all the works
that the man of God had done that
day in Beth-el : the words which
lie had spoken unto the king, them
they told also to their father.
12 A.'id their father said unto
them, What way went he 1 for his
sons had seen what way the man
of God went which came from Ju-
dah.
13 And he said unto his sons,
Saddle me the ass. So they saddled
him the ass : and he rode thereon,
14 And went after the man of
God, and found him sitting under
an oak: and he said unto him, Jirt
thou the man of God that earnest
from Judah ? And he said, I am.
15 Then he said unto him. Come
home with me, and eat bread.
16 And he said, ' I may not return
with thee, nor go in with thee :
neither will I eat bread nor drink
water with thee in this place :
17 For t it was said to me ^ by
the word of the Lord, Thou shaft
eat no bread nor drink water there,
nor turn again to go by the way
that thou camest.
18 He said unto him, I am a pro-
phet also as thou art ; and an an-
gel spake unto me by the word of
the Lord, saying. Bring him back
with thee into thy house, that he
may eat bread and drink water.
But he lied unto him.
19 So he went back with him,
and did eat bread in his house and
drank water.
20 ir And it came to pass, as they
sat at the table, that the word of
the Lord came unto the prophet
that brought him back :
21 And he cried unto the man of
God that came from Judah, say-
ing, Thus saith the Lord, Foras-
much as thou hast disobeyed the
mouth of the Lord, and hast not
kept the commandment which the
Lord thy God commanded thee,
22 But camest back, and hast
eaten bread and drunk water in
the place, 1 of the which the LORD
did say to thee. Eat no bread, and
drink no water ; thy carcass shall
not come unto the sepulchre of thy
fathers.
23 ir And it came to pass, after
he had eaten bread, and after he
had drunk, that he saddled for him
the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom
he had brought back.
21 And when he was gone, m a
lion met hini by the way, and slew
him : and his carcass was cast in
the way, and the ass stood by it,
the lion also stood by the carcass.
25 And behold, men passed by,
and saw the carcass cast in the
way, and the lion standing by the
carcass : and they came and told
it in the city where the old prophet
dwelt.
CHAPTER XIV.
Before
CHRIST
975.
t Heb. a
word was.
kch. 20. 35.
I Thess. 4.
15.
Before
CHRIST
975.
tHeb.
broken.
tHeb.
broken.
0 2 Kin. 23.
17, 18.
p ver. 2.
2 Kings 23.
q See ch. 16.
24.
ch. 12.31,
32.2Chr. 11.
15. &, 13. 9.
cir. 974.
t Heb. re-
turned and
made.
Heb. filled
his hand.
J wig. 17. IS.
sch. 12. 30.
tch. 14. 10.
ach. 11.31.
li S_ee 1 Sam.
tHeb.' in
thy hand.
II Or, cakes.
il Or, bottle.
cch. 11.29.
The old prophet burieth him
26 And when the prophet that
brought him back from the way
heard thereof, lie said. It is the
man of God, who was disobedient
unto the word of the Lord : there-
fore the Lord hath delivered him
unto the lion, which hath ttorn
him, and slain him, according to
the word of tlie Lord, which be
spake unto him.
27 And he spake to his sons, say-
ing. Saddle me the ass. And they
saddled him.
28 And he went and found his
carcass cast in the way, and the ass
and the lion standing by the car-
cass : the lion had not eatea the
carcass, nor t torn the ass.
29 And the prophet took up the
carcass of the man of God, and
laid it upon the ass, and brought
it back : and the old prophet came
to the city, to mourn and to bury
him.
30 And he laid his carcass in his
own grave ; and they mourned
over him, saying, " Alas, my bro-
ther !
31 And it came to pass, after he
had buried him, that he spake to
liis sons, saying. When I am dead,
then bury me in tiie sepulchre
wherein the man of God "
biried :
»nes :
32 p For the saying which he
ied by the word ot the Lord
against the altar in Beth-el, and
o lay my bones beside his bones :
32 p For the saying which lie
cried by the word ot the Lord
against all the houses of the high
places which are in the cities of
q Samaria, shall surely come to
pass.
33 H r After this thing Jeroboam
returned not from his evil way, but
t made again of the lowest of the
people priests of the high places :
whosoever would, he f consecrated
him, and he became one of the
priests of the high places.
34 sAnd this thing became sin
unto the house of Jeroboam, even
t to cut it off, and to destroy it
from off the face of the earth.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Ahijah being sick, Jeroboam sendetk
Jiis wife disguised with, presents to the
prophet Ahijah at Shiloh. 5 Ahijah,
forewarned by God, denouncelh God's
Judgment. 17 Abijah dieth, and is bu-
ried. 19 Nadab sacceedeth Jeroboam,
21 Rehoboani's wicked reign. 25 Shi-
shak spoileth Jerusalem. 29 Abijam
succeedeth Rthoboam-.
AT that time Abijah the son of
-'^ Jeroboam fell sick.
2 And Jeroboam said to his wife,
Arise, I pray thee, and disguise
thyself, that thou be not known
to be the wife of Jeroboam ; and
get thee to Shiloh : behold, there
is Ahijah the prophet^ which told
me that a I should be king over this
people.
3 b And take f with tliee ten
loaves, and || cracknels, and a || cruse
of honey, and go to him : he shall
tell thee what shall become of the
child.
4 And Jeroboam's wife did so,
and arose, c and went to Shiloh, and
311
Jeroboam's wife goeth to Mijah.
tame to the house of Ahijah. But
Ahijah could not Bee ; for his eyes
f were set by reason of his age.
5 ir And the Lord said unio A-
hijah, Behold, the wife of Jerobo-
am Cometh to ask a thing of thee
for her son ; for he is sick : thus
and thus shall thou say unto her :
for it shall bo, when she comcth in,
that she shall feign herself to be an-
other woman.
6 And it was so, when Ahijah
Jieard the sound of her feet, as she
came in at the door, that he said,
Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam ;
why feignest thou thyself <o be an-
other 1 for I mn sent to thee with
t heavy tidings.
I Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, *! Foras-
much as I exalted thee from among
the people, and made thee prince
over my people Israel,
8 And e rent the kingdom away
from the house of David, and gave
it thee : and yet thou hast not been
as my servant David, fwho kept
my commandments, and who fol-
lowed me with all his heart, to do
that only which was right in mine
eyes ;
9 But hast done evil above all
that were before thee : S for thou
hast gone and made thee other
gods, and molten images, to pro-
voke me to an^er, and bhast cast
me behind thy back :
10 Therefore behold, i I will bring
evil upon the house of Jeroboam,
and k will cut off from Jeroboam
him that pisseth against the wall,
1 and him that is shut up and left
in Israel, and will take away the
remnant of the house of Jeroboam,
as a man taketh away dung, till it
be all gone.
II m Him that dieth of Jeroboam
in the city shall the dogs eat ; and
liim that dieth in the field shall the
fowls of the air eat : for the Lord
harth spoken it.
12 Arise thou therefore, get thee
to thine own house: and "when
thy feet enter into the city, the
child shall die.
13 And all Israel shall mourn for
him, and bury him: for he only of
Jeroboam shall come to the grave,
because in him o there is found
some good thing toward the Lord
God of Israel in the house of Jero-
boam.
14 p Moreover, the Lord shall
raise him up a king over Israel,
who shall cut off the house of Je-
roboam that day : but what ? even
now.
15 For the Lord shall smite Is-
rael, as a reed is shaken in the
water, and he shall q root up Israel
out of this r good land, which he
gave to their fathers, and shall
scatter them s beyond the river,
t because they have made their
groves, provoking the Lord to
anger.
16 And he shall give Israel up
because of the sins of Jeroboam,
Before
CHRIST
956.
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 956.
t Heb. stood
for kis
hoariness,
a See 2 Sam.
12. 7, 8. ch.
16.2.
2- cli. 12. 28.
§Chr. 11. 15,
h Neh. 9. 26.
Ps. 50. 17.
Ezek.23. 35.
cir. 956.
ich. 15.29.
kch. 21. 21.
2 Kings 9. 8.
IDeiit. 32.
36. 2 Kings
14. 26.
m ch. 16. 4.
&.21. 24.
o2Clir. 12.
12. <fc 19. 3.
pch. 15.27
28, 29.
q2 Kin. 17.
6. Ps. 52. 5.
r Josh. a.
15, 16.
.s 2 Kin. 15.
29.
t Ex. 31. 13.
Deut. 12. 3,
uch. 12. 30.
&. 13. 34. &.
IS. 30, 34. &
16.2.
xch. 16.6,8,
15,23. Gunl.
6.4.
y vcr. 12.
z ver. 13.
954.
t Heb. Ut/
down,
b 2 Chr. 12.
13.
975.
cell. 11.:
d ver. 31.
f Deut. 32.
21.
Ps. 78. 58.
1 Cor. 10.
22.
g- Deut. 12.2.
Ezek. 16.21,
25.
II Or_, stand-
ing images,
or, stntut;s.
h 2 Kiu. 17.
9, 10.
i Is. 57. 5.
k Deut. 23.
17.ch. 15.12.
&. 22. 46.
•2 Kin. 23. 7.
971.
Ich. 11.40.
2 Chr. 12. 2.
2 Chr. 12.
9, 10, 11.
Heb.
runners.
pch. 12. 21.
& 15. 6.
2Chr. 12. 15.
q 2 Cur. 12.
16.
958.
r ver. 21.
s2Chr. 12.
16, Abijah.
Matt. 1. 7,
Aiia.
Rehoboam's wicked reigru
j u who did sin, and who made Israel
to sin.
17 IT And Jeroboam's wife arose,
and departed, and came to ^Trrzah :
and y when she came to the thresh-
old of the door, the child died :
13 And they buiied him ; and all
Israel mourned for him, ^ according
to the word of the Lord, which he
sijake by the hand of his servant
Ahijah the prophet.
19 And the rest of the acts of Je-
roboam, how he a warred, and how
he reigned, behold, they are written
in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
20 And the days which Jeroboam
reigned were two and twenty years :
and he t slept with his fathers ; and
Nadab his son reigned in his stead.
21 ir And Rehoboam the son of
Solomon reigned in Judah. l> Re-
hoboam was forty and one years
old when he began to reign ; and
h-i reigned seventeen years in Je-
rusalem, the city c which the Lord
did choose out of all the tribes of
Israel, to put his name there : J and
his mother's name was iVaarnah an
Ammonitess.
22 e And Judah did evil in the
sight of the Lord, and they fpro-
voked him to jealousy with their
sins which they had committed,
above all that their fathers had
done.
23 For they also built them S high
places, and || images h and groves,
on every high hill, and i.under every
green tree.
24 k And there were also sodom-
ites in the land : and they did ac-
cording to all the abominations of
the nations which the Lord cast
out before the children of Israel.
25 IT 1 And it came to pass in the
fifth year of king Rehoboam, that
Shishak king of Egypt came up
against Jerusalem :
26 m And he took away the trea-
sures of the house of the Lokd,
and the treasures of the king's
house ; he even took away all : and
betook away all the shields of gold
1 which Solomon had made.
27 And king Rehoboam made in
their stead brazen shields, and com-
mitted them unto the hands of the
chief of the t guard, which kept the
door of the king's house.
28 And it was so, when the king
went into the house of the Lord,
that the guard bare them, and
brought them back into the guard-
chamber.
29 ir o Now the rest of the acts of
Rehoboam, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah"?
30 And there was p war between
Rehoboam and Jeroboam all their
days.
31 q And Rehoboam slept with
his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David, r And
his mother's name was Naamahan
Ammonitess. And^Abijam his son
reigned in his stead.
312
Mijani's wicked reign.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Abijam's wicked reign. 8 Asa succeed-
eth him. 9 Asa^s good reign. 16 The
war between Baasha and him causeth
him to make a league with Ben-hadad.
23 Jehoshaphat sacceedeth Asa. 25 Na-
dab^s wicked reign. 27 Baasha conspir-
ing against him executeth Ahijak^s
prophecy. 31 Tfadah^s acts and death.
33 Baasha's wicked reign.
NOW a in the eighteenth year of
king Jeroboam the son of Ne-
bat reigned Abijam over Judah.
2 Three years reigned he in Je-
rusalem. t> And his mother's name
-was c Maachah, the daughter of
d Abishalom.
3 And he walked in all the sins
of his father, which he had done
before him : and e his heart was not
perfect with the Lord his God, as
the heart of David his father.
4 Nevertheless, f for David's sake
did the Lord his God give him
a II lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his
son after him, and to establish Je-
rusalem :
5 Because David S did that which
was right in the eyes of the Lord,
and turned not aside from any thing
that he commanded him all the
days of his life, h save only in the
matter of Uriah the Hittite.
6 i And there was war between
Rehoboam and Jeroboam all the
days of his life.
7 k Now the rest of the acts of
Abijam, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah ?
And there was war between Abijam
and Jeroboam.
8 1 And Abijam slept with his fa-
thers ; and they buried him in the
city of David: and Asa his son
reigned in his stead.
9 ff And in the twentieth year of
Jeroboam kin» of Israel reigned
Asa over Judah.
10 And forty and one years reign-
ed he in Jerusalem. And his || mo-
ther's name was Maachah, the
daughter of Abishalom.
_ 11 m And Asa did that which was
right in the eyes of the Lord, as
did David his father.
12 n And he took away the so-
domites out of the land, and re-
moved all the idols that his fathers
had made.
13 And also ° Maachah his mo-
ther, even her he removed from be-
ing queen, because she had made
an idol in a grove ; and Asa j de-
stroyed her idol, and p burnt it by
the brook Kidron.
14 q But the high places were not
removed : nevertheless Asa's r heart
was perfect with the Lord all his
days.
15 And he brought in the f things
which his father had dedicated, and
the things which himself had dedi-
cated, into the house of the Lord,
silver, and gold, and vessels.
16 IT And there was warbeiween
Asa and Baasha king of Israel all
their days.
O
CHAPTER XV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
958.
cir. 951.
s 2 Cnr. 16.
1, &c.
t Josh. 18.
25.
u See ch. 12.
27.
a 2 Chr. 13.
1,2.
X 2 Chr. 16.
2.
y^ch.11.23.
b2Chr. 11.
20,21,22.
c 2 Chr. 13.
2.
Michaia the
daughter of
Uriel.
(12 Chr. 11.
2\,Absalom.
tHeb.
e ch. 11.4.
go up.
Ps. 119.80.
fch. 11.32,
36. 2 Chr.
21. 7.
z 2 Kings 15.
II Or, candle.
29.
ch. 11. 36.
a Judg. 18.
S ch. 14. 8,
29.
b 2 Sam. 20.
14.
h 2 Sam. 11.
4, 15. & 12.
9.
i ch. 14. 30.
c 2 Chr. 16.
6.
t Heb./ree.
k 2 Chr. 13.
2, 3, 22.
d Josh. 21.
17.
e Josh. 18.
955.
26.
1 2 Chr. 14.
I.
f2Chr. 16.
12.
11 That is,
grandmo-
ther's.
ver. 2.
914.
^2 Chr. 17.
hMatt. 1. 8.
m 2 Chr. 14.
2.
called Josa-
cir. 951.
phat.
954.
tHcb.
reigned.
n ch. 14. 84.
& 22. 46.
0 2 Chr. 15.
16.
i cb. 12, 30.
& 14. 16.
t Heb. cut
k ch. 14. 14.
off.
p So Ex. 32.
q ch. 22. 43.
2 Chr. 15.
17, 18.
1 Josh. 19.
44. & 21.23.
ch. 16. 15.
r See ver. 3.
t Heb. holy.
J^adab''s wicked reign.
17 And s Baasha king of Israel
went up against Judah, and built
' Ramali, " that he might not suffer
any to go out or come in to Asa
king of Judah.
lo Then Asa took all the silver
and tiie gold that loereleft in the
treasures of the house of the Lord,
and the treasures of the king's
house, and delivered them into the
hand of his servants: and king Asa
sent them to x Ben-hadad, the son
of Tabrimon, the son of Hezion,
king of Syria, that dwelt at y Damas-
cus, saying,
19 There is a league between me
and thee, and between my father
and thy father : behold, I have sent
unto thee a present of silver and
gold ; come and break thy league
with Baasha king of Israel, that he
may t*'epart from me.
20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto
king Asa, and sent the captains of
the hosts which he had against the
cities of Israel, and smote z Ijon,
and a Dan, and b Abel-beth-maa-
chah, and all Cinneroth, with all
the land of Naphtali.
21 And it came to pass, when
Baasha heard thereof, that he left
off building of Ramah, and dwelt
in Tirzah.
22 c Then king Asa made a pro-
clamation throughout all Judah ;
none was f exempted : and they
took away the stones of Ramah,
and the timber thereof, wherewith
Baasha hadbuilded; and king Asa
built with them d Geba of Benjamin,
and e Mizpah.
23 The rest of all the acts of Asa,
and all his might, and all that he
did, and the cities which he built,
are they not written in the book
of the Chronicles of the kings of
Judah? Nevertheless fin the time
of his old age he was diseased in
his feet.
24 And Asa slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried with his fa-
thers in the city of David his fa-
ther : g and h Jehoshaphat his son
reigned in his stead.
25 TT And Nadab the son of Je-
roboam tljegan to reign over Is-
rael in the second year of Asa king
of Judah, and reigned over Israel
two years.
26 And he did evil in the sight of
the Lord, and walked in the way
of his father, and in i his sin where-
with he made Israel to sin.
27 ir kAnd Baasha the son of
Ahijah, of the house of Issachar,
conspired against him ; and Baa-
smote him at 1 Gibbethon,
which belonged to the Philistines ;
for Nadab and all Israel laid siege
to Gibbethon.
28 Even in the third year of Asa
king of Judah did Baasha slay him,
and reigned in his stead.
29 And it came to pass, when he
reigned, that he smote all the house
of Jeroboam ; he left not to Jero-
boam any that breathed, until he
had destroyed him, according unto
Jehu' s prophecy against Baasha.
m the saying of the Lord, which
he spake by his servant Ahijuh the
Shilonite : „ , .
30 n Because of the sins ot Jero-
boam which he sinned, and which
he made Israel sin, by his provo-
cation wherewith he provoked the
Lord God of Israel to anger.
31 IT Now the rest of tlie acts of
Nadab, and all that he did, are
ihey not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
32 o And there was war between
Asa and Baasha king of Israel all
their days.
33 In the third year of Asa king
of Judah began Baasha the son of
Ahijah to reign over all Israel in
Tirzah, twenty and four years.
34 And he did evil in the sight of
the Lord, and walked in p the way
of Jeroboam, and in his sin where-
with he made Israel to sin.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Jehu's prophecy against Baasha. 6
Elahsucceedelh him. 8 Zimri conspiring
against Elah succeedeth him. 1 1 Zjmri
executeth Jehu's prophecy. 15 Omri,
made kinghy the soldier s,forceth Zimri
desperately to burn himself. 21 The
kingdom being divided, Omri prevailetk
against Tibni. 23 Omri btnldelh Sa-
maria, 'ib His wicked reign. 27 Ahab
succeedeth him. 29 AhaVs mosticicled
reign. 34 Joshua's curse upon Hiel
the buHder of Jericho.
THEN the word of the Lord
came to * Jehu the son of Ha-
nani against Baasha, saying,
2 b Forasmuch as I exalted thee
out of the dust, and made thee
prince over my people Israel, and
•^ thou hast walked in the way of
Jeroboam, and hast made my peo-
ple Israel to sin, to provoke me to
anger with their sins ;
3 Behold, I will d take away the
posterity of Baasha, and the pos-
terity of his house ; and will make
thy house like ^ the house of Jero-
boam the son of Nebat.
4 i"Him that dieth of Baasha in
the city shall the dogs eat ; and him
that dieth of hie in the fields shall
the fowls of the air eat.
5 Now the rest of the acts of
Baasha, and what he did, and his
might, S are they not written in the
book of the Chronicles of the kings
of Israel 1
6 So Baasha slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in h Tirzah:
and Elah his son reigned in his
stead.
7 And also by the hand of the
prophet i Jehu the son of Hanani
came the word of the Lord against
Baasha, and against his house, even
for all the evil that he did in the
sight of the Lord, in provoking
him to anger with the work of his
hands, in being like the house of
Jeroboam ; and because ^ he killed
him.
8 IT In the twenty and sixth year
of Asa kin^ of Judah began Elah
the son of Baasha to reign over Is-
rael in Tirzah, two years.
9 1 And his servant Zimri, cap-
tain of half his chariots, conspired
KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
951.
ch. 14. 10,
•li. 14. 9,
!r. 16.
953.
p ch. 12. 28,
29. & 13. 33.
&, 14. 16.
cir. 930.
.1 ver. 7.
2 Chr. 19. 2.
& 20. 34.
b ch. 14. 7.
e ch. 14. 10.
& 15. £9.
Ich. 14. 11.
h ch. 14. 17.
& 15.21.
kch. 15.27,
29. SeeHos.
1.4.
930.
1 2 Kiugs 9.
31.
Heb. trhich
.•as over.
1 Sam. 25.
22.
\\OT,hothhis
kinsmen and
his friends.
n ver. 3.
MUb.hythe
hand of.
r. 1
p Deut. 32.
21. 1 Sam.
12. 21. Is.
41.29. Jonah
2. 8. 1 Cor. 8.
4. & 10. 19.
qch. 15.27.
Before
CHRIST
930.
rch. 12. 28.
& 15.26,34.
Zimri's treason^ reign, and death,
against him, as he was in Tirzah,
drinking himself drunk in the house
of Arza, t steward of his house in
Tirzah.
10 And Zimri went in and smote
him, and killed him, in the twenty
and seventh year of Asa king of
Judah, and reigned in his stead.
11 IFAnd it came to pass, when
he began to reign, as soon as ho
sat on his throne, that he slew all
the house of Baasha : he left him
»" not one that pisseth against a
wall, II neither of his kinsfolks, nor
of his friends.
12 Thus did Zimri destroy all the
house of Baasha, " according to the
word of the Lord, which he spake
against Baasha t « by Jehu the pro-
phet,
13 For all the sins of Baasha, and
the sins of Elah his son, by which
they sinned, and by which they
made Tsrael to sin, in provoking the
Lord God of Israel to anger p with
their vanities.
14 Now the rest of the acts of
Elah, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the Chro-
nicles of the kings of Israel?
15 IT In the twenty and seventh
year of Asa king of Judah did Zimri
reign seven days in Tirzah. And
the people i/jere encamped q against
Gibbethon, which belonged to the
Philistines.
16 And the people that were en-
camped heard say, Zimri hath con-
spired, and hath also slain the king :
wherefore all Israel made Omri,
the captain of the host, king over
Israel that day in the camp.
17 And Omri went up from Gib-
bethon, and all Israel with him,
and they besieged Tirzah.
18 And it came to pass, when
Zimri saw that the city was taken,
that he went into the palace of
the king's house, and burnt the
kind's house over him with fire, and
died,
19 For his sins which he sinned
in doing evil in the sight of the
Lord, r in walking in the way of
Jeroboam, and in his sin which he
did, to make Israel to sin.
20 Now the rest of the acta of
Zimri, and his treason that he
wrought, are they not written in
the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel 1
21 IT Then were the people of Is-
rael divided into two parts: half of
the people followed Tibni the son
of Ginath, to make him king ; and
half followed Omri.
22 But the people that followed
Omri prevailed against the peo-
ple that followed Tibni the son of
Ginath : so Tibni died, and Omri
reigned.
23 IT In the thirty and first year
of Asa king of Judah began Omri
to reign over Israel, twelve years:
six years reigned he in Tirzah.
24 And he bought the hill Sama-
ria of Shemer for two talents of sil-
ver, and built on the hill, and called
314
Elijah fed by ravens.
the name of the city which he built,
after the name of Siiemer, owner of
the hill, t* Samaria.
25 IT But tOmri wrought evil in
the- eyes of the Lord, and did
worse than all that were before
him.
26 For he " walked in all the way
of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and
in his sin whepewith he made Is-
rael to sin, to provoke the Lord
God of Israel to anger with their
» vanities.
27 Now the rest of the acts of
Omri which he did, and his might
that he shewed, are they not writ-
ten in the book of the Chronicles of
the kings of Israel?
28 So Omri slept with his fa-
thers, and was buried in Samaria:
and Ahab his son reigned in his
stead.
29 TF And in the thirty and eighth
year of Asa king of Judah began
Ahab the son of Omri to reign over
Israel: and Ahab the son of Omri
reigned over -Israel in Samaria
twenty and two years.
30 And Ahab the son of Omri
did evil in the sight of the Lord
above all that were before him.
31 And it came to pass, f as if it
had been a light thing for him to
walk in the sins of Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, y that he took to wife
Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal
king of the z Zidonians, a and went
and served Baal, and worshipped
him.
32 And he reared up an altar for
Baal in b the house of Baal, which
he had built in Samaria.
33 c And Ahab made a grove ;
and Ahab d did more to provoke the
Lord God of Israel to anger than
all the kings of Israel that were be-
fore him.
34 IT In his days did Hiel the
Beth-elite build Jericho : he laid
the foundation thereof in Abiram
his first-born, and set up the gates
thereof in his youngest son Segub,
e according to the word of the Lord,
which he spake by Joshua the son of
Nun.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Elijahyhamng prophesied against Ahah,
is sent to Cherith, where the ravens feed
him. 8 He is sent to the widow of Za-
rephath. 17 He raiseth the widow's
so?i. 24 The woman helieveth him.
A ND t Elijah the Tishbite, who
■^ was of the inhabitants of Gilcad,
said unto Ahab, a As the Lord God
of Israel liveth, b before whom I
stand, c there shall not be dew nor
rain d these years, but according to
my word.
2 And the word of the Lord
came unto him, saying,
3 Get thee hence, and turn thee
eastward, and hide thyself by the
brook Cherith, that «s before Jordan.
4 And it shall be, that thou shalt
drink of the brook ; and I have
commanded the ravens to feed thee
there.
5 So he went and did according
CHAPTER XVU.
Before
CHRIST
925.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 910.
tHeb.
Shomeron.
s See ch. 13.
32. 2 Kin-s
ir. 24. John
4. 4.
t Mic. 6. 16.
u ver. 19.
t Heb. nt the
end of days.
X ver. 13.
e Obad. 20.
Luke 4. 26,
called
Sarepta.
918.
t Heb. was
it a light
thing, He.
y Deut. 7. 3.
zJiidg-. 18. 7.
ach. -21. 25,
26. 2 King-s
10. 18. & 17.
16.
b 2 Kin. 10.
21, 26, 27.
c 2 Kin. 13.
6. & 17. 10.
&.21.3. Jer.
17.2.
d ver. 30.
ch. 21. 25.
tHeb.
giveth.
e Josh. 6. 26.
!l Or, afull
year.
t Ileb. by the
hand of.
cir. 910.
tHeb.
Elijahu,
Luke 1. 17.
& 4. 25, he
is called
Elias.
a 2 Kings 3.
14.
b Deut. 10.8.
c Jam. 5. 17.
d Lake 4. 25.
fSee Luke
5.8.
f4!3^!"='^^-
tHeb.
measured.
He is sent to Zarephath.
unto the word of the Lord : for he
vyent and dwelt by the brook Che-
rith, that is before Jordan.
6 And the ravens brought him
bread and Hesh in thp morning, and
bread and flesh in the evening ; and
he drank of the brook.
7 And it came to pass f after a
while, that the brook dried up, be-
cause there had been no rain in the
land.
8 ir And the word of the Lord
came unto him, saying,
9 Arise, get thee to e Zarephath,
which belo?iffeth to Zidon, and
dwell there: behold, 1 have com
manded a widow woman there to
sustain thee.
10 So he arose and went to Zare-
phath. And when he came to the
gate of the city, behold, the widow
woman was there gathering of
sticks : and he called to her, and
said. Fetch me, I pray thee, a little
water in a vessel, that I may drink.
11 And as she was going to fetch
it, he called to her, and said, Brin»
me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread
in thy hand.
12 And she said, .^s the Lord
thy God liveth, I have not a cake,,
but a handful of meal in a barrel,
and a little oil in a cruse : and
behold, 1 am gathering two sticks,
that I may go in and dress it for me
and my son, that we may eat it, and
die.
13 And Elijah said unto her. Fear
not ; go and do as thou hast said :
but make me thereof a little cake
first, and bring it unto me, and after
make for thee and for thy son.
14 For thus saith the Lord God
of Israel, The barrel of meal shall
not waste, neither shall the cruse
of oil fail, until the day that the
Lord fsendeth rain upon the
earth.
15 And she went and did accord-
ing to the saying of Elijah: and
she, and he, and her house, did cat
II many days.
16 Jlnd the barrel of meal wasted
not, neither did the cruse of oil fail,
according to the word of the Lord,
which he spake t by Elijah.
17 U And it came to pass after
these things, that the son of the
woman, the mistress of the house,
fell sick ; and his sickness was so
sorcj that there was no breath left
in him.
18 And she said unto Elijah,
f What have I to do with thee, O
thou man of God 1 art thou come
unto me to call my sin to remem-
brance, and to slay my son ?
19 And he said unto her, Givo
me thy son. And he took him oat
of her bosom, and carried him up
into a loft, where he abode, and laid
him upon his own bed.
20 And he cried unto the Lord,
and said, O Lord my God, hast
thou also brought evil upon the
widow with whom I sojourn, by
slaying her son t
21 e And he t stretched himself
315
Elijah is sent to meet Jlhab.
upon the child three times, aud
cried unto the Lord, and said, O
Lord my God, I pray thee, let
this child's soul come t^ito him
again.
22 And the Lord heard the voice
of Elijah ; and the soul of the child
came into him again, and he h re-
vived.
23 And Elijah took the child, and
brought him down out of tlie cham-
ber into the house, and delivered
him unto his mother : and Elijah
said, See, thy son liveth.
24 II And the woman said to
Elijah, Now by this ' I know that
thou art a man of God, and that
the word of the Lord in thy mouth
is truth.
CHAPTER XVin.
1 In the extremity of famine Elijah, scjil
to Ahab, meeteih good Obadiak. 9 Oba-
'Hak biingetk Ahab to Elijah. 17 Eli-
jah, reproving Ahab, by fire from hea-
ven conuinceih Baal's prophets. 41 Eli-
jah, by prayer oblaining rain, foUowelh
Ahab to Jezreel.
A ND it came to pass after a many
-^ days, that the word of the Lord
camo to Elijah in the third year,
saying,Go, shew thyself unto Ahah ;
and b I will send rain upon the
earth.
2 And Elijah went to shew him-
self unto Ahab. And there was a
sore famine in Samaria.
3 And Ahab called fObadiah,
which was jthc governor of his
house. (Now Obadiah feared the
Lord greatly :
4 For it was so, when t Jezebel
cut oft' the prophets of the Lord,
that Obadiah took a hundred
prophets, and hid them by fifty in a
cave, and fed them with bread and
water.)
5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah,
Go intg the land unto all fountains
of water, and unto all brooks : per-
ad venture we may find grass to
save the horses and mules alive,
t that we lose not all the beasts.
6 So they divided the land be-
tween them to pass throughout it :
Ahab went one way by himself,
and Obadiah went another way by
himself.
7 ir And as Obadiah was in the
way, behold, Elijah met him : and
he knew him, and fell on his face,
and said. Art thou that my lord
Elijah 7
8 And he answered him, I am :
go, tell thy lord. Behold, Elijah is
here.
9 And he said. What have I
sinned, that thou wouldest deliver
thy servant into the hand of Ahab,
to slay me ?
10 Jis the Lord thy God liveth,
there is no nation or kingdom
whither my lord hath not sent to
.seek thee : and when they said, He
is not there ; he took an oath of the
kingdom and nation, that they found
thee not.
11 And now thou sayest. Go, tell
thy lord. Behold, Elijah is here.
12 And it shall come to pass, as
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 910.
t Heb. into
his inicurd
parts.
hHeb. n.
3^.
i .Tohi-. 3. 2.
&, 16. 30.
cir. 906.
a Luke 4. 25.
Jam. 5. 17.
tHeb.
Ohadiahu,
t Heb. over
his house.
tHeb.
IzebtL
t Heb. that
we cut not
off ourselves
from the
beasts.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 906.
c 2 Kingrs 2.
16. Ezek. 3.
12, 14. Matt.
4. 1. Acts 8.
39.
dch. 21. 20.
e Josh. 7. 25.
Acts 16. 20.
gJosh. 19.
26.
h ch. 16. 33.
k2Kin. 17.
41. Matt. 6.
24.
Wr,
thoughts.
' See Josh.
24. 15.
mch. 19. 10,
14.
r. 19.
o ver. 38.
lChr.21.26.
t Heb. The
word is
good.
J Or,
llswer.
His sign to determine the true Ood.
soon as I am gone from thee, that
c the Spirit of the Lord shall carry
thee whither I know not ; and so
when I come and tell Ahab. and he
cannot find thee, he shall slay me :
but I thy servant fear the Lord
from my youth.
13 Was it not told my lord what
I did when Jezebel slew the pro-
phets of the Lord, how I hid a
hundred men of the Lord's pro-
phets by fifty in a cave, and fed
them with bread and water ?
14 And now thou sayest, Go, tell
thy lord. Behold, Elijah is here;
and he shall slay me.
15 And Elijah said, Jis the Lord
of hosts liveth, before whom I stand,
I will surely shew myself unto him
to-day.
16 So Obadiah went to meet
Ahab, and told him: and Ahab
went to meet Elijah.
17 TT And it came to pass when
Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said
unto him, djlrt thou he that e trou-
bleth Israel ?
18 And he answered, I have not
troubled Israel ; but thou, and thy
father's house, fin that ye have
forsaken the commandments of the
Lord, and thou hast followed
Baalim.
19 Now therefore send, ajid ga-
ther to me all Israel unto mount
S Carmel, and the prophets of Baal
four hundred and fifty, h and the
prophets of the groves four hundred,
which eat at Jezebel's table.
20 So Ahab sent unto all the chil-
dren of Israel, and i gathered the
prophets together*unto mount Car-
mel.
21 Aud Elijah came unto all the
people, and said, kHow long halt
ye between two || opinions 1 if the
Lord be God, follow him : but if
Baal, ^ then foWow him. And the
people answered him not a word.
22 Then said Elijah unto the
people, "> I, even I only, remain a
prophet of the Lord; n but Baal's
prophets are four hundred and fifty
men.
23 Let them therefore give us two
bullocks ; and let them choose one
bullock for themselves, and cut it
in pieces, and lay it on wood, and
put no fire under : and I will dress
the other bullock, and lay it on
wood, and put no fire under :
24 And call ye on the name of
your gods, and I will call on the
name of the Lord : and the God
that o answereth by fire, let him be
God. And all the people answered
and said, t It is well spoken.
25 And Elijah said unto the pro-
phets of Baal, Choose you one bul-
lock for yourselves, and. dress it
first ; for ye are many; and call on
the name of your goas, but put no
fire under.
26 And they took the bullock
which was given them, and they
dressed it, and called on the name
of Baal from morning even until
noon, saying, O Baal, || hear ub.
316
BaaPs prophets are slain.
But there was p no voice, nor any
that II answered. And they || leaped
upon the altar which was made.
27 And it came to pass at noon,
that Elijah mocked them, and said,
Cry t aloud : for he is a god : either
II he is talking, or he t is pursuing,
or he is in a journey, or peradventure
he sleepeth, and must be awaked.
28 And they cried aloud, and q cut
themselves after their manner with
knives and lancets, till tthe blood
gushed out upon them.
29 And it came to pass, when
mid-day was past, r and they pro-
phesied until the time of the f of-
fering of the evening sacrifice, that
there loas s neither voice, nor any
to answer, nor any tthat regarded.
30 And Elijah said unto all the
people. Come near unto me. And
all the people came near unto him.
t And he repaired the altar of the
Lord that was broken down.
31 And Elijah took twelve stones,
according to the number of the
tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto
whom the word of the Lord
came, saying, "Israel shall be thy
name :
32 And with the stones he built
an altar ^ in the name of the Lord :
and he made a trench about the
altar, as great as would contain two
measures of seed.
33 And he y put the wood in or-
der, and cut the bullock in pieces,
and laid him on the wood, and said.
Fill four barrels with water, and
a pour it on the burnt-sacrifice, and
on the wood.
84 And he said, Do it the second
time. And they did it the second
time. And he said. Do it the third
time. And they did it the third
time.
35 And the water fran round
about the altar ; and he filled ^ the
trench also with water.
36 And it came to pass at the
time of the offering of the evening
sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet
came near and &aid. Lord ^ God
of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel,
c let it be known this day that thou
art God in Israel, and that I am
thy servant, and that ^I have done
all these things at thy word.
37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me,
that this people may know that
thou art the Lord God, and that
thou hast turned their heart back
again.
38 Then e the fire of the Lord
fell, and consumed the burnt-sacri-
fice, and the wood, and the stones,
and the dusl, and licked up the
water that was in the trench.
39 And when all the people saw
iti they fell on their faces : and they
said, fThe Lord, he is the God;
the Lord, he is the God.
40 And Elijah said unto them,
II s Take the prophets of Baal ; let
not one of them escape. And they
took them : and Elijah brougbi
them down to the brook Kishon,
and h slew them there.
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 906.
cir. 906.
pPs. U5. 5.
Jer. 10. 5.
II Or, a
sound of a
1 Cor. 8. 4.
noise of
& 12. 2.
rain.
II Or, heard.
i Jam. 5. 17,
II Or, leaped
18.
up and
down at
the altar.
t Heb. joith
a great
i-oice.
II Or, he
medltrUeth.
t Heb. halh
a pursuit.
q Lev. 19.
28. Deut. 14.
t'Heb.
t Heb. Tie,
poured out
or, Bind.
blood upon
them.
rl Cor. 11.
4,5.
t Heb.
ascending.
s ver. 26.
tHeb.
attention.
tch. 19. 10.
k 2 Kings 4.
II Gen. 32.
29. & 9. 1.
28. & 35. 10.
t Heb. till
2 King's 17.
thou come
34.
to Jezreel.
X Col. 3. 17.
yLev 1.6,
7,8.
z See Jad-.
6.20.
a ch. 18. 40.
bRnlhI.17.
ch. 20. 10.
2 Kings 6.
t Heb. went.
31.
a ver. 32, 38.
b Ex. 3. 6.
c ch. 8. 43.
2 Kiug-s 19.
19. Ps. 83.
cNum. 11.
18.
15. Jonah 4.
d Num. 16.
3, 8.
28.
tHeb. /or
his life.
e Lev. 9. 24.
Judg-. 6. 21.
lChr.2l.26.
2 Chr. 7. 1.
tHeb.
boUter.
f ver. 24.
11 Or,
Apprehend.
g 8 Kings
d So Ex. 34.
To. 25.
28. Deut. 9.
h Deut. 13.
9, 18. Matt.
5. & 18. 20.
4 2.
Elijah by prayer ohtaineth rain.
41 IT And Elijah said unto Ahab»
Get thee up, eat and drink ; for
there is || a sound of abundance of
rain.
42 So Ahab went up to eat and
to drink. And Elijah went up to
the top of Carmel ; ' and he cast
himself down upon the earth, and
put his face between his knees,
43 And said to his servant, Go
up now, look toward the sea. And
he went up, and looked, and said.
There is nothing. And he said,
Go again seven times.
44 And it came to pass at tlie
seventh time, that he said. Be-
hold, there ariseth a little cloud out
of the sea, like a man's hand. And
he said. Go up, say unto Ahab,
t Prepare thy chariot^ and get thee
down, that the ram stop thee
not.
45 And it came to pass in the
mean while, tnat the heaven was
black with clouds and wind, and
there was a great rain. And Ahab
rode, and went to Jezreel.
46 And the hand of the Lord
was on Elijah ; and he k girded up
his loins, and ran before Ahab fto
the entrance of Jezreel.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Elijah, threatened by Jezebel, feeth to
Beer-sheba. 4 In the wilderness, being
weary of his life, he is comforted by an
angel. 9 A t Horeb God appeareth im-
to him, sending him to anoint Hazaef,
Jehu, and Elisha. 19 Elisha, taking
leave of his friends, foUoweth Elijah.
AND Ahab told Jezebel all that
Elijah had done, and withal
how he had a slain all the prophets
with the sword.
2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger
unto Elijah, saying, b So let the
gods do to me., and more also, if I
make not thy life as the life of one
of them by to-morrow about this
time.
3 And when he saw that, he
arose, and went for his life, and
came to Beer-sheba, which belong-
eth to Judah, and left his servant
there.
4 IT But he himself went a day's
journey into the wilderness, and
came and sat down under a juniper-
tree: and he c requested ftor him-
self that he might die : and said. It is
enough ; now, O Lord, take away
my life ; for I am not better than
my fathers.
5 And as he lay and slept under
a juniper-tree, behold, then an
angel touched him, and ^aid unto
him, Arise and eat.
And he looked, and behold,
there was a cake baken on the coals,
and a cruse of water at his jhead :
and he did eat and drink, and laid
him down again.
7 And the angel of the Lord
came again the second time, and
touched him, and said. Arise and
eat, because the journey is too
great for thee.
8 And he arose, and did eat and
drink, and went in the strength of
that meat d forty days and forty
317
Ood appeareth to Elijah in Horeh
nights unto eHoreb the mount of
God.
9 IT And he came thither unto a
cave, and lodged there ; and be-
hold, the word of the Lord came
to him, and he said unto him, What
doest thou here, Elijah 1
10 And he said, fl have been
very ^jealous for the Lord God of
hosts: for the children of Israel
have forsaken thy covenant, thrown
down thine altars, and h slain thy
prophets with the sword ; and ' I,
even 1 only, am left; and they seek
my life, to take it away.
11 And he said. Go forth, and
stand k upon the mount before the
Lord. And behold, the Lord
passed by, and la great and strong
wind rent tiie mountains, and brake
in pieces the rocks before the
Lord ; b^it the Lord was not in
the wind : and after the wind an
earthquake ; but the Lord was not
in the earthquake :
12 And after the earthquake a
fire ; but the Lord was not in the
fire : and after the fire a still small
voice.
13 And it was so, when Elijah
heard it, that >n he wrapped his face
in his mantle, and went out, and
stood in the entering in of the cave.
nAnd behold, there came a voice
unto him, and said, What doest
Ihou here, Elijah 1
14 o And he said, I have been
very jealous for the Lord God of
hosts: because the children of Is-
rael have forsaken thy covenant,
thrown down thine altars, and slain
thy prophets with the sword ; and I,
even I only, am left ; and they seek
my life, to take it away.
15 And the Lord said unto him.
Go, return on thy way to the wil-
derness of Damascus : P and when
thou comest, anoint Hazael to be
king over Syria:
16 And q Jehu theson of Nimshi
shalt thou anoint to be king over
Israel : and r Elisha the son of Sha-
phat of Abel-moholah shalt thou
anoint to be prophet in thy room.
17 And sit shall come to pass,
that him that escapeth the sword of
Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him
that escapetli from the sword of
Jehu t shall Elisha slay.
18 " Yet II I have left me seven
thousand in Israel, all the knees
which have not bowed unto Baal,
X and every mouth which hath not
kissed him.
19 IT So he departed thence, and
found Elisha the son of Shaphat,
who was ploughing icith twelve
yoke of oxen before him, and he
with the twelfth : and Elijah passed
by him, and cast his mantle upon
liim.
20 And he left the oxen, and ran
after Elijah, and said, yLet me, I
pray thee, kiss my father and my
mother, and then I will follow thee.
And he said unto him, tGo back
again : for what have I done to
thee?
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
11.
f Rom.
3.
g- Num. 25.
11,13. Ps.
63. 9.
hell. 18.4.
i ch. 18. 22.
Rom. 11.3.
1 E/ek. I.
& 37. 7.
m So Ex. 3.
6, Is. 6. 2.
p 2 Kiu=r3 8.
12, 13.
q 2 Kings 9.
1,-3.
r Luke 4. 27,
called
Eliseus.
s 2 Kin^ 8.
12. &. 9. 14,
&c. & 10. 6,
&,c. & 13.3.
t See Hos. 6.
5.
u Rom. 1 1.
4.
II Or,
/ will leave.
X See Hos.
13.2.
V Matt.
21,22. Luke
9. 61, 62.
t Heb. Go
Teturn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 906.
Heb.
desirable.
t Heb. /
kept not
back from
him.
a ch. 19. 2.
t Heb. are
at my feet :
So Ex. 11.8
iudg. 4. 10.
Ben-hadad besiegeth Samaria.
21 And he returned back from
him, and took a yoke of oxen,
and slew them, and z boiled their
flesh with the instruments of the
oxen, and gave unto the people,
and they did eat. Then he arose,
and went after Elijah, and minis-
tered unto him.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Ben-hadad, not content with Ahah's
homage, besiegeth Samaria. 13 By the
direction of a prophet, the Syi-ians are
slain. 22 As the prophet forewarned
Ahab, the Sy7-ia?is, ti~usting in the val-
leys, come against him in Aphek. 28
By the word of the prophet, and God's
Judgment, the Syrians are smitten
again. 31 The Syrians submitting
thetnseices, Ahab sendclh Ben-hadad,
away with a covenant. 35 The prophet,
under the parable of a prisoner, ma-
king Ahab to Judge himself, denoun-
ceth God's jtidgmetit agaittst him.
AND Ben-hadad the king of
Syria gathered all his host
together : and there were thirty
and two kings with him, and
horses, and chariots: and he went
up and besieged Samaria, and war-
red against it.
2 And he sent messengers to
Ahab king of Israel into fhe city,
and said unto him. Thus saith Ben-
hadad,
3 Thy silver and thy gold is
mine ; thy wives also asd thy chil-
dren, even the goodliest, are mine.
4 And the king of Israel answer-
ed and said. My lord, O king, ac-
cording to thy saying, I am thine,
and all that I have.
5 And the messengers came
again, and said. Thus speaketli
Ben-hadad, saying. Although I
have sent unto thee, saying. Thou
shalt deliver me thy silver, and
thy gold, and thy wives, and thy
children ;
6 Yet I will send my servants
unto thee to-morrow about this
time, and they shall search thy
house, and the houses of thy ser-
vants ; and it shall be, that whatso-
ever is t pleasant in thine eyes, they
shall put it in their hand, and take
it away.
7 Then the king of Israel called
all the elders of the land, and said,
Mark, I pray you, and see how this
man seeketh mischief: for he sent
unto me for my wives, and for my
children, and for my silver, and for
my gold, and 1 1 denied him not.
"8 And all the elders and all the
people said unto him. Hearken not
unto him, nor consent.
9 Wherefore he said unto the
messengers of Ben-hadad, Tell my
lord the kin^. All that thou didst
send for to tny servant at the first,
I will do : but this thing I may
not do. And the messeng€y;s de-
parted, and brought him word
again.
10 And Ben-hadad sent unto
him, and said, a The gods do so
unto me, and more also, if the
dust of Samaria shall sufiice for
handfuls for ail the people that
t follow me.
318
By a prophet" s direction
11 And the king of Israel an-
swered and said, Tell him, Let not
him that girdeth on his harness
boast himself as he that putteth
it off.
12 And it came to pass, when
Ben-hadad heard this f message
as he was b drinking, he and th(
kings in the || pavilions, that he
said unto his servants, || Set your-
selves in array. And they set
themselves in array against the
city.
13 IT And behold, there t came a
prophet unto Ahab kin^ of Israel
saying, Thus saith the Lord, Has
thou seen all this great multitude 1
behold, c I will deliver it into thy
hand this day ; and thou shall know
that I am the Lord.
14 And Ahab said. By whom ?
And he said, Thus saith the Lord
JEven by the |1 young men of the
princes of the provinces. Then he
said. Who shall t order the battle 1
And he answered, Thou.
15 Then he numbered the young
men of the princes of the provinces,
and they were two hundred and
thirty two : and after them he
numbered all the people, even all
the children of Israel, beings seven
thousand.
16 And they went out at noon.
But Ben-hadad was d drinking him-
self drunk in the pavilions, he and
the king.s, the thirty and two kings
that helped him.
17 And the young men of the
princes of the provinces went out
first ; and Ben-hadad sent out, and
they told him, saying, There are
men come out of Samaria.
18 And he said. Whether they be
come out for peace, take them a-
live ; or whether they be come out
for war, take them alive.
19 So these young men of the
princes of the provinces came out
of the city, and the army which
followed them.
20 And they slew every one his
man : and the Syrians fled ; and Is-
rael pursued them : and Ben-hadad
the king of Syria escaped on a horse
with the horsemen.
21 And the king of Israel went
out, and smote the horses and cha-
riots, and slew the Syrians with a
great slaughter.
22 tr And the prophet came to
the king of Israel, and said unto
him. Go, strengthen thyself, and
mark, and see what thou doest:
e for at the return of the year the
king of Syria will come up against
thee.
23 And the servants of the king
of Syria said unto him. Their gods
are gods of the hills ; therefore they
were stronger than we ; but let us
fight against them in the plain,
and surely we shall be stronger than
they.
24 And do this thing. Take the
kings away, every man out of his
place, and put captains in their
rooms :
CHAPTER XX.
Before
CHRIST
tHeb.
word.
b ver. 16.
II Or, te7its.
a Or, Place
the engines :
And they
placed
eiig-ines.
t Heb.
ajTDroach-
ed'.
II Or,
servants.
t Heb. hind,
or, tie.
d ver. 11.
ch. 16. 9.
e 2 Sam. U.
1.
Before
C HRIST
901.
Heb. that
oas fallen.
f Josh. 13. 4.
t Heb. to the
war -with
Israel.
11 Or, were
victualled.
S ver. 13,
II Or,/rom
chamber to
chamber,
t Heb. i7ito
a, chamber
within a
chamber.
ch. 22. 25.
h Gen. 37.
34.
kSKin^sS.
5, 7, 15.
Ich. 13. 17,
18.
the Syria7is are smitten.
25 And number thee an army,
like the army tthat thou hast lost,
horse for horse, and chariot for
chariot : and we will fight against
them in the plain, and surely wc
shall be stronger than they. And
he hearkened unto their voice, and
did so.
26 And it came to pass at the re-
turn of the year, that Ben-hadad
numbered the Syrians, and went
up to t"Aphek, j to fight against Is-
rael.
27 And the children of Israe.'
were numbered, and || were all pre-
sent, and went against tlieni : and
the children of Israel pitched be-
fore them like two little flocks of
kids ; but the Syrians filled the
country.
28 1i And there came a man of
God, and spake unto the king of
Israel, and said, Thus saith the
Lord, Because the Syrians have
said, Tlie Lord is God of the
hills, but he is not God of the val-
leys, therefore s will I deliver all
this great multitude into thy hand,
and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
29 And they pitched one over
against the other seven days. And
so it was, that in the seventh day
the battle was joined : and the chil-
dren of Israel slew of the Syrians
a hundred thousand footmen in one
day.
30 But the rest fled to Aphok,
into the city ; and there a wall fell
upon twenty and seven thousand of
the men that were left. And Ben-
hadad fled, and came into the city,
II t into an inner chamber.
31 ir And his servants said unto
him, Behold now, we have heard
that the kings of the house of Is-
rael are merciful kings : let us, I
pray thee, 1» put sackcloth on our
loins, and ropes upon our heads,
and go out to the king of Israel :
perad venture he will save thy life.
32 So they girded sackcloth on
their loins, and put ropes on their
heads, and came to the king of Is-
rael, and said. Thy servant Ben-
hadad saith, I pray thee, let me live.
And he said, Is he yet alive ? he li-
my brother.
33 Nov7 the men did diligently
observe whether any thintf would
come from him, and did hastily
catch it : and they said, Thy bro-
ther Ben-hadad. Then he said. Go
ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad
came forth to him ; and he caused
him to come up into the chariot.
34 And Ben-hadad said unto him,
The cities, which my father took
from thy father, I will restore ; and
thou shalt make streets for thee in
Damascus, as my father made in
Samaria. Then said Jihab, I will
send thee away with this covenant.
So he made a covenant with him,
and sent him away.
35 IT And a certain man of k the
sons of the prophets said unto his
neighbour J in the word of the
319
The prophet reproveth ^hah.
Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And
the man refused to smite him.
36 Then said he unto him. Be-
cause thou hast not obeyed the
voice of the Lord, behold, as soon
as thou art departed from me, a
lion shall slay thee. And as soon
as he was departed from him, "i a
lion found him, and slew hinj.
37 Then he found another man,
and said, Smite me, I pray thee.
And the man smote him, t so that
in smiting he wounded him.
38 So the prophet departed, and
waited for the king by the way, and
disguised himself with ashes upon
his face.
39 And n as the king passed by,
he cried unto the king : and he
said. Thy servant went out into the
midst of the battle ; and behold, a
man turned aside, and brought a
man unto me, and said. Keep this
man : if by any means he be miss-
ing, then o shall thy life be for his
lift, or else thou shalt t pay a talent
of silver.
40 And as thy servant was busy
here and there, t he was gone. And
the king of Israel said unto him.
So shalL thy judgment be; thyself
hast decided it.
41 And he hasted, and took the
ashes away from his face ; and the
king of Israel discerned him that he
was of the prophets.
42 And he said unto him. Thus
saith the Lord, p Because thou
hast let go out of thy hand a man
whom I appointed to utter destruc-
tion, therefore thy life shall go for
his life, and thy people for his peo-
ple.
43 And the king of Israel q went
to his house heavy and displeased,
and came to Samaria.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Ahah being denied Naboth^s vineyard
is grieved. 5 Jezebel writing letters
against Nahoth, he is condemned of
blasphemy. 15 Ahab taketh possession
of the vineyard. 17 Elijah denounceth
Judgments against Ahab and Jezebel.
25 Pricked Ahab repenting, Godde/er-
reth the Judgment.
A ND it came to pass after these
-^*- things, that Naboth the Jez-
reelite had a vineyard, which was
in Jezreel, hard by the palace of
Ahab king of Samaria.
2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth,
saying. Give me thy a vineyard,
that I may have it for a garden of
herbs, because it is near unto ray
house : and I will give thee for it
a better vineyard than it ; or if it
tseem good to thee, I will give thee
the worth of it in money.
3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The
Lord forbid it me, b that I should
give the inheritance of my fathers
unto thee.
4 And Ahab came into his house
heavy and displeased, because of
the word which Naboth the Jez-
reelite had spoken to him: for he
had said, I will not give thee the
inheritance of my fathers. And he
laid him down upon his bed, and
I. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
tHeb.
smiling and
wounding.
n See 2 Sam
12. 1, &c.
o 2 Kin. 10.
24.
tHeb.
weigh.
t Heb. he
was not.
q ch. 21. 4.
al Sa
14.
t Heb. be
good in
thine eyes.
b Lev. 25.
23.
Num. 36. 7.
Ezek. 46. 18
Heb. in
the top of
the people.
c Ex. 22. 28.
Lev. 24. 15,
16. Acts 6.
1.
d Lev, 24.14.
Before
CHRIST
fSee!
9.26.
g- Ps. 9. 12.
ch. 13.
2 Cbr. 22
Jezebel procureth JVabotk's death
turned away his face, and would
eat no bread.
5 TT But Jezebel his wife came to
him, and said unto him, Why is
thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest
no bread 1
6 And he said unto her. Because
I spake unto Naboth the Jezreel-
ite, and said unto him. Give me
thy vineyard for money ; or else,
if it please thee, I will give thee
another vineyard for it : and he an-
swered, I will not give thee my
vineyard.
7 And Jezebel his wife said unto
him. Dost thou now govern the
kingdom of Israel 1 arise, and eat
bread, and let thy heart be merry :
I will give thee the vineyard of Na-
both the Jezreelite.
8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's
name, and sealed them with his
seal, and sent the letters unto the
elders and to the nobles that were
in his city, dwelling with Naboth.
9 And she wrote in the letters,
saying, Proclaim a fast, and set
Naboth t on high among the peo-
ple :
10 And set two men, sons of Be-
lial, before him, to bear witness
against him, saying. Thou didst
c blaspheme God and the king.
And then carry him out, and d stone
him, that he may die.
11 And the men of his city, even
the elders and the nobles who were
the inhabitants in his city, did as
Jezebel had sent unto them, and as
it was written in the letters which
she had sent unto them.
12 e They proclaimed a fast, and
set Naboth on high among the peo-
ple.
13 And there came in two men,
children of Belial, and sat before
him: and the men of Belial wit-
nessed against him, even against
Naboth, in the presence oi the
people, saying, Naboth did blas-
pheme God and the king, f Then
they carried him forth out of the
city, and stoned him with stones,
that he died.
14 Then they sent to Jezebel,
saying, Naboth is stoned, and is
dead.
15 IT And it came to pass, when
Jezebel heard that Naboth was
stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel
said to Ahab, Arise, take posses-
sion of the vineyard of Naboth the
Jezreelite, which he reftised to give
thee for money : for Naboth is not
alive, but dead.
16 And it came to pass, when
Ahab heard that Naboth was dead,
that Ahab rose up to go down to
the vineyard of Naboth the Jez-
reelite, to take possession of it.
17 ir s And the word of the Lord
came to Elijah theTishbite, saying,
18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab
king of Israel, h which is in Sama-
ria : behold, he is in the vineyard
of Naboth, whither he is gone down
to possess it.
19 And thou shalt speak unto
ElijaVs prophecy against Ahah.
him, saying, Thus saith the liORD
Hast thou killed, and also taken
possession 1 And tliou shalt speak
unto him, saying, Thus saith the
Lord, i In the place where dogs
licked the blood of Naboth shall
dogs lick thy blood, even thine.
20 And Ahab said to Elijah,
kHast thou found me, O mine
enemy 7 And he answered, I have
found t/tee ; because 1 thou hast sold
thyself to work evil in the sight of
the Lord.
21 Behold, m I will bring evil up-
on thee, and will take away thy
posterity, and will cut off from A-
hab nhmi that pisseth against the
wall, and o him that is shut up and
left in Israel,
22 And will make thy house like
the house of p Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, and like the house of qBaa-
Bha the son of Ahijah, for the
provocation wherewith thou hast
provoked me to anger, and made
Israel to sin.
23 And rof Jezebel also spake
the Lord, saying. The dogs shall
eat Jezebel by the || wall of Jezreel.
24 sHim that dieth of Ahab in
the city the dogs shall eat: and him
that dieth in the field shall the
fowls of the air eat.
25 TTBut t there was none like
unto Ahab, which did sell himself
to work wickedness in the sight of
the Lord, u whom Jezebel his wife
II stirred up.
26 And he did very abominably
in following idols, according to all
things " as did the Amorites, whom
the Lord cast out before the chil-
dren of Israel.
27 And it came to pass, when
Ahab heard those words, that he
rent his clothes, and yput sack-
cloth upon his flesh, and fasted,
and lay in sackcloth, and went
softly.
28 And the word of the Lord
came to Elijah theTishbite, saying,
29 Seest thou how Ahab hum-
bleth liimself before me 1 because
he humbleth himself before me, I
will not bring the evil in his days :
but z in his son's days will I bring
the evil upon his house.
CHAPTER XXn.
\Ahah seduced Inj false prophets, accord-
ing tj t\e word of Micaiah, is slain at
Hawoln-gilead. 37 The dogs lick up
his blood, and Jhaziah succeedeth him.
41 JehoshaphaCs good reign. 45 His
acts. SO Jehoram succeedeth him. 51
AhnziaK's evil reign.
AND they continued three years
without war between Syria and
Israel.
2 And it came to pass in the
third year, that "^ Jehoshaphat the
king of Judah came down to the
king of Israel.
3 And the kin;^ of Israel said un-
to his servants, Know ye that I) Ra-
moth in Gilead is ours, and we be
■f still, and take it not out of the
hand of the kin» of Syria ?
4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat,
Wilt thou go with me to battle to
02
CHAPTER XXII.
Before
CHRIST
899.
1 2 Kin-s
17. Rom
14.
17
. 7
mch
2Kii
14. 10.
gs 9. 8.
n 1 Sam,
22.
0 ch. 14.
25.
10.
p ch.
15.
29.
q ch.
11.
16.
3,
2 Kings 9.
16.
Or, ditch.
ch. 14. 11.
k, 16. 4.
t ch. 16. 30,
&c.
uch. 16.31.
II Or,
incited.
X Gen. 15.
16. 2 Kings
21. 11.
y Gen. 37.
34.
Kings 9,
b Deut. 4.
43.
Hcb.
silent, from
taking it.
Before
CHRIST
Or,
unuch.
t Keh.foor.
{ Num.
38.
36.
Ahab is seduced by false prophets.
Ramothgilead 1 And Jehoshaphat
said to the king of Israel, cl am as
thou art, my people as thy people,
my horses as thy horses.
5 And Jehoshaphat said unto the
king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee,
at the word of the Lord to-
dav.
6 Then the king of Israel «' ga-
thered the prophets together, about
four hundred men, ajid said unto
them. Shall I go against Ramoth-
gilead to battle, or shall I forbear 1
And they said. Go up ; for the
Lord shall deliver it into the hand
of the king.
7 And e Jehoshaphat said, /*•
there not here a prophet of the
Lord besides, that we might inquire
of him ■?
8 And the king of Israel said un-
to Jehoshaphat, There is yet one
man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by
whom we may inquire of the Lord :
but I hate him : lor he doth not pro-
phesy good concerning me, but evil.
And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the
king say so.
9 Then the king of Israel called
an II officer, and said, Hasten hither
Micaiak the son of Imlah.
10 And the king of Israel, and Je-
hoshaphat the king of Judah, gat
each on his throne, having put on
their robes, in a f void place in the
entrance of the gate of Samaria;
and all the prophets prophesied be-
fore them.
11 And Zedekiah the son of Che-
naanah made him horns of iron :
and he said, Thus saith the Lord,
With these shalt thou push the Sy-
rians, until thou have consumed
them.
12 And all the prophets prophe-
sied so, saying. Go up to Ramoth-
gilead, and prosper : for the IiORD
shall deliver it into the king's
hand.
13 And tlie messenger that was
gone to call Micaiah spake unto
him, saying. Behold now, the words
of the prophets declare good unto
the king with one mouth : let thy
word, I pray thee, be like the word
of one of them, and speak that
which is good.
14 And Micaiah said, Jls the
Lord liveth, f what the Lord saith
unto me, that will I speak.
15 IT So he came to the king.
And the king said unto him, Mi-
caiah, shall we go against Ramoth-
gilead to battle, or shall we forbear ?
And he answered him, Go, and
prosper : for the Lord shall deliver
it into the hand of the king.
16 And the king said unto him,
How many times shall I adjure
thee that thou tell me nothing but
that which is true in the name of
the Lord 1
17 And he said, I saw all Israel
S scattered upon the hills, as sheep
that have not a shepherd : and the
Lord said. These have no master ;
let them return every man to his
house in peace.
321
Micaiah's prophecy against Jihah.
18 And the king of Israel said
unto Jehoshaphat, Did 1 not tell
thee that lie would prophecy no
good conceining nio, but evil .'
19 And he said, Hear thou there-
fore the word of the Lord : hi saw
the Lord sitting on his throne,
i and all the host of heaven stand-
ing by him on his right hand and on
his left.
20 And the Lord said. Who
shall II persuade Ahab, that he may
go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead 1
And one said on this manner, and
another said on that manner.
21 And there came forth a spirit,
and stood before the Lord, and
said, I will persuade him.
22 And the Lord said unto him.
Wherewith 1 And he said, I will
go forth, and I will be a lying spirit
in the mouth of all his prophets.
And he said, ^Thou shalt persuade
him^ and prevail also : go forth, and
do so.
23 'Now therefore, behold, the
Lord hath put a lying spirit in the
mouth of all these thy prophets, and
the Lord hath spoken evil concern-
ing thee.
24 But Zedekiah the son of Che-
naanah went near, and smote Mi-
caiah on the cheek, and said,
>" Which way went the Spirit of
the Lord from me to speak unto
thee?
25 And Micaiah said, Behold,
thou shalt see in that day, when
thou shalt go || into t an inner cham-
ber to hide thyself.
26 And the king of Israel said.
Take Micaiah, and carry him back
unto Amon the governor of the
city, and to Joash the king's son ;
27 And say. Thus saith the king.
Put this fellow in the prison, and
feed himwith bread of affliction, and
with water of affliction, until I
come in peace.
28 And Micaiah said. If thou re-
turn at all in peace, " the Lord
Imth not spoken by me. And he
eaid. Hearken, O people, every one
of you.
29 So the king of Israel and Je-
hoshaphat the king of Judah w^ent
up to Ramoth-gilead.
30 And the king of Israel said
unto Jehoshaphat, || I will disguise
myself, and enter into the battle ;
but put thou on thy robes. And the
king of Israel o disguised himself,
and went into the battle.
31 But the king of Syria com
manded his thirty and two captains
that had rule over his chariots
Baying, Fight neither with small nor
freat, save only with the king of
srael.
32 And it came to pass, when the
captains of the chariots saw Jeho-
sha|)hat, that they said. Surely it is
the king of Israel. And they turn-
ed aside to tight against him : and
Jehoshaphat P cried out.
33 And it came to pass, when the
captains of tlw chariots perceived
that it was not the king of Israel,
I. KINGS,
Before
CHRIST
h Is. 6. 1.
Dau. 7- 9.
Job 1.6. &,
2. 1. P3. 103.
20, 21. Dan.
7. 10. Zech.
10. Matl.
. 10. Heb.
1. 7, 14.
il Or, de-
le Judg-. P.
23. Job 12.
16. Ezek. 14.
2." U.
1 Ezek. 14. 9.
m 2 Chr. 18.
23.
Or,/7-o;?i
chamber to
h amber.
Heb. a
chamber in
a chamber.
ch. 20. 30.
n Num. 16.
29. Deut. 18
20,21,22.
11 Or, witen
he was to
disguise
h imself, and
enter into
the battle,
o 2 Chr. 35.
22.
Heb. in his
simplicity.
2 Sam. 15.
II.
t Heh. joints
and the
breast-
plate.
t Heb. 7nade
k:
tHeb.
ascended.
Heb.
bosom.
t Heb. came.
qch. 21. 19.
Before
CHRIST
897.
914.
Began to
reign alone,
ver. 51.
s 2 Chr. 20.
31.
3 2 Chr. 18
il. Prov. 13.
uch. 14. 23.
& 15. 14.
2 King.s 12.
3.
x2Chr. 19.
2. 2 Cor. 6.
14.
V ch. 14. 24.
& 15. 12.
913.
Gen. 25. 23.
2 Sam. 8. 14,
2 Kint^s 3. 9.
Sl 8. '20.
a 2 Chr. 20.
35, &c.
II Or, ha.l
teti ships.
b ch. 10. 22
c 3 Chr. 20.
37.
a ch. 9. 26.
Jlhab is slain in battle.
that they turned back from pursu-
ing liim.
34 And a certain man drew a bow
fat a venture, and smote the king
of Israel between the t joints of the
harness : wherefore he said unto the
driver of his chariot. Turn thy hand,
and carry me out oi the host ; for I
am t wounded.
35 And the battle j increased that
day: and the king was stayed up
in hie chariot against the Syrians,
and died at even : and the blood ran
out of the wound into the f midst of
the chariot.
36 And there went a proclama-
tion throughout the host about the
going down of the sun, saying,
Every man to his city and every
man to his own country.
37 ir So the king died, and fwas
brought to Samaria ; and they bu-
ried the king in Samaria.
38 And 0716 washed the chariot in
the pool of Samaria ; and the dogs
licked up his blood; and they
washed his armour ; according q un-
to the word of the Lord which he
spake.
39 Now the rest of the acts of
Ahab, and all that he did, and r the
ivory house which he made, and all
the cities that he built, are they not
written in the book of the Chroni-
cles of the kings of Israel 7
40 So Ahab slept with his fathers ;
and Ahaziah his son reigned in his
stead.
41 IT And s Jehoshaphat the son
of Asa began to reign over Judah
in the fourth year of Ahab king of
Israel.
42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and
five years old when lie began to
reign ; and he reigned twenty and
five years in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was Azubah the
daughter of Shilhi.
43 And t he walked in all the
way of Asa his father ; he turned
not aside from it, doing that which
was right in the eyes of the Lord:
nevertheless " the high places were
not taken away ; for the people of-
fered and burnt incense yet in the
high places.
44 And xJehoshaphat made peace
with the king of Israel.
45 Now the rest of the acts of
Jehoshaphat, and his might that
lie shewed, and how he warred,
are thev not written in the book
of the Chronicles of the kings of
Judah 1
4G y And the remnant of the so-
domites, which remained in the
days of his father Asa, he took out
of the land.
47 z There was then no king m
Edom : a deputy was king.
48 a Jehoshaphat || b made ships
ofTharshish to go to Ophir for
gold : c but they went not : for the
ships were broken at d Ezion-geber.
49 Then said Ahaziah the son of
Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, Let my
servants go with thy servants in the
ships. But Jehoshaphat would not.
Moab rebelleth.
50 IT And eJchoshaphat slept,
with his fathers, and was buried
with his fathers in the city of David
his father: and Jehoram his son
reigned in his stead.
51 TT f Ahaziah the son of Ahab
began to reign over Israel in Sama-
ria the seventeenth year of Jeho-
Bhaphat king of Judah, and reigned
two* years over Israel.
52 And he did evil in the sight of
II. KINGS, I.
Bofoie
CHRIST
Now he be-
gins tore i^u
alone,
f ver. 40.
Before
CHRIST
«38.
h Judg. 2.
11. ch. 16.
31.
Elijah hringeth fire from heaven.
the Lord, and S walked in the way
of his fatlier, and in the way of his
mother, and in the way of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, who made Israel
to sin :
53 For h he served Baal, and
worshipped him, and provoked to
anger the Lord God of Israel,
according to all that his father had
done.
TITHE
SECOND BOOK OF THE KINGS,
COMMONLY CALLED,
THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE KINGS.
CHAPTER I.
1 M oah rehelleth. 2 Ahaziah, sending to
Baal-zebub, hath his Judgment by Eli-
jah. 5 Elijah twice bringelh Jire from
heaven upon them whom Ahaziah sent
to apprehend him. 13 Hepitieth the
third captain, and, encouraged by an
angel, tellelh the king of his death. 17
Jehoram succeedeth Ahaziah.
T^HEN Moab a rebelled against
•■- Israel b after the death of
Ahab.
2 And Ahaziah fell down through
a lattice in his upper chamber that
was in Samaria, and was sick : and
he sent messengers, and said unto
them, Goj inquire of Baal-zebub
the god ot c Ekron, whether I shall
recover of this disease.
3 But the angel of the Lord
said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise,
go up to meet the messengers of
the king of Samaria, and say unto
them. Is it not because there is
not a God in Israel, that ye go to
inquire of Baal-zebub the god of
Ekron 1
4 Now therefore thus saith the
Lord, jThou shaltnot come down
from that bed on which thou art
gone up, but shalt surely die. And
Elijali departed.
5 IT And wlien the messengers
turned back unto him, he said un-
to them. Why are ve now turned
back 1
6 And tiiey said unto him, There
came a man up to meet us, and
said unto us, Go, turn again unto
th-e king that sent you, and say
unto him. Thus saith the Lord,
Is it not because there is not a
God in Israel, that thou sendest to
inquire of Baal-zebub the god of
Ekron? therefore thou shalt not
come down from that bed on which
thou art gone up, but shalt surely
die.
7 And he said unto them, t What
manner of man teas he which came
up to meet you, and told you these
words 1
a 2 Sara. 8.
2.
b ch. 3. 5.
t Heb. The
bed whither
thou art
gone up,
thou shalt
not come
down from
it.
iUeh.What
was the
manner of
the man i
Before
CHRIST
a See Zech.
13. 4. Matt.
3.4.
Heb.
bowed.
Sam. 2(
21. Ps. 72.
14.
8 And they answered him, He
was d a hairy man, and "irt with
a girdle of leatiier aboutliis loins.
And he said. It is Elijah the Tish-
bite.
9 Then the king sent unto him a
captain of fifty with his fifty. And
he went up to him : and behold,
he sat on the top of a hill. And
he spake unto him. Thou man of
God, the king hath said, Come
down.
10 And Elijah answered and said
to the captain of fifty. If I 6e a man
of God, then e let fire come down
from heaven, and consume thee
and thy fifty. And there came
down fire from heaven, and con-
sumed him and his fifty.
11 Again also he sent unto him
another captain of fifty with his
fifty. And he answered and said
unto him, O man of God, tlius
nath the king said. Come down
quickly.
12 And Elijah answered and said
unto them, If I be a. man of God,
let fire come down from heaven,
and consume thee and thy fifty.
And the fire of God came down
from heaven, and consumed him
and his fifty-
13 ir And he sent again a captain
of the third fifty with his fifty.
And the third captain of fifty went
up, and came and ffell on his
knees before Elijah, and besought
him, and said unto him, O man of
God, I pray thee, let my life, and
the life of these fifty thy servants,
f be precious in thy sight.
14 Behold, there came fire down
from heaven, and burnt up the two
captains of the former fifties with
their fifties : therefore let my life
now be precious in thy sight.
15 And the angel of the Lord
said unto Elijah, Go down with
him : be not afraid of him. And
he arose, and went down with hiin
unto the king.
323
Elijah foretelleth Jihazidh's death.
16 And he said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou
hast sent messengers to inquire of
Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, {is it
not because there is no God in Is-
rael to inquire of his word ?) there-
fore thou shalt not come down off
that bed on which thou art gone up,
but shalt surely die.
17 ir So he died according to the
word of the Lord which Elijah
had spoken. And || Jehoram reign-
ed in his stead in the second year
of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat
kingofJudah; because he had no
son.
18 Now the rest of the acts of
Ahaziah which he did, are the)r not
written in the book of the Chronicles
of the kings of Israel ?
CHAPTER IL
1 Eiijah, taking his leave of Elisha, with
his mantle divideth Jordan., 9 and,
granting Elisha his request, is taken
up /)V a fiery chariot into heaven. 12
jiUshn, diciding J ordari with Elijah's
■mantle, is acknowledged his successor.
16 The young prophets, hardly obtain-
ing leave to seek Elijah, could not find
him. 19 Elisha with salthealeth the un-
wholesome waters. 23 Bears destroy
the children that mocked Elisha.
AND it came to pass, when the
-^*- Lord would ^ take up Elijah
into heaven by a whirlwind, that
Elijah went with b Elisha from
Gilgal.
2 And Elijah said unto Elisha,
c Tarry here, I pray thee ; for the
Lord hath sent me to Beth-el.
And Elisha said itjito him. As the
Lord liveth, and d as thy soul liv-
eth, I will not leave thee. So they
went down to Beth-el.
3 And e the sons of the prophets
that were at Beth-el came forth to
Elisha, and said un)o him, Know-
est thou that the Lord will take
away thy master from thy head to-
day ? And he said. Yea, I know it ;
hold ye your peace.
4 And Elijah said unto him, Eli-
sha, tarry here, I pray thee ; for
the Lord hath sent me to Jericho.
And he said. As the Lord liv-
eth, and as thy soul liveth, I will
not leave thee. So they came to
Jericho.
5 And the sons of the prophets
that loere at Jericho came to Eli-
sha, and said unto him, Knowest
thou that the Lord will take away
thy master from thy head to-day ?
And he answered. Yea, I know it ;
hold ye your peace.
6 And Elijah said unto him,
Tarry, 1 pray thee, here ; for the
Lord hath sent me to Jordan.
And he said, As the Lord liveth,
and as thy soul liveth, I will not
leave thee. And they two went
on.
7 And fifty men of the sons of
the prophets went, and stood tto
view afar off: and they two stood
by Jordan.
8 And Elijah took his mantle,
and wrapped it together, and smote
the waters, and f they were divided
Before
CHRIST
cir. 890.
II The se-
cond year
that Jeho-
ram was
Prorex, and
the
eighteenth
of Jehosha
phat, ch, 3.
b 1 Kings 19,
21.
c See Ruth
1. 15, 16.
d 1 Sam. 1.
ch". 4. 30."
Kings 20.
35. ver. 5,
7, 15. ch. 4.
1, 38. & 9. 1.
Before
CHRIST
t Heb. in
sight, or,
over
ainst.
f'SoEx. 14.
21. Josh. 3.
ver. 11.
II. KINGS. Elijah is taken up into heaven.
hither and thither, so that they two
went over on dry ground.
9 ir And it came to pass, when
they were gone over, that Elijah
said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall
do for thee, before I be taken away
fiom thee. And Elisha sa.'d, I pray
theo, let a double portion of thy
spirit be upon me.
Heb. TAou 10 Ancl he said, fThou hast
hast done asked a hard thing : nevertheless^
hard in ask- if thou see me when I am taken
from thee, it shall be so unto thee ;
but if not, it shall not be so.
11 And it came to pass, as they
still went on, and talked, that be-
g ch. 6. 17. hold, there appeared K a chariot of
104. 4. fire, and horses of fire, and parted
them both asunder ; and Elijah went
up bj' a whirlwind into heaven.
12 TT And Elisha saw it, and he
cried, " My father, my father, the
chariot of Israel, and the horse-
men thereof ! And he saw him no
more : and he took hold of his own
clothes, and rent them in two
pieces.
33 He took up also the mantle of
Elijah that fell from him, and went
Heb. lip. back, and stood by the j bank of
Jordan ;
14 And he took the mantle of
Elijah that fell from him, and smote
the waters, and said. Where is the
Lord God of Elijah 1 And when
he also had smitten the waters,
k they parted hither and thither :
and Elisha went over.
15 And when the sons of the
prophets which were Uo view at
Jericho saw him, they said. The
spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha.
And they came to meet him, and
bowed themselves to the ground
before him.
16 IT And they said unto him,
Behold now, there be with thy ser-
vants fifty t strong men : let them
go, we pray thee, and seek thy
master : m lest peradventure the
Spirit of the Lord hath taken him
up, and cast him upon t some moun-
tain, or into some valley. And he
said, Ye shall not send.
17 And when they urged him till
he was ashamed, he said. Send.
They sent therefore fifty men ; and
they sought three days, but found
him not.
18 And when they came again to
him, (for he tarried at Jericho,) he
said unto them. Did I not say unto
you. Go not 1
19 IT And the men of the city said
unto Elisha, Behold, I pray thee,
the situation of this city is pleasant,
as my lord seeth : but the water is
Heb. caus- naught, and the ground f barren.
ingto mis- 20 And he said, Bring me a new
carry. cruse, and put salt therein. And
they brought it to him.
21 And he went forth unto the
n See Ex. spring of the waters, and ncast the
15. 25. cii. salt in there, and said, 'Ihus saith
4. 41. & 6. 6. the Lord, I have healed these
John 9. 6. waters ; there shall not be from
thence any more death or barren
I land.
324
t Heb. sons
of strength,
m See
1 Kings 18.
12. Ezek. 8.
3. Acts 8.
t Heb. one
0/ the moun-
tains.
Moab rebelleth against Israel.
22 So the waters were healed un-
to this day, according to the saying
of Elisha which he spake.
23 IT And lie went up from thence
unto Beth-el : and as ne was going
up by the way, there came forth
little children out of the city, and
mocked him, and said unto him.
Go up, thou bald-head ; go up, thou
bald-head.
24 And he turned back, and look-
ed on them, and cursed them in
the name of the Lord. And there
came forth two she-bears out of the
wood, and tare forty and two chil-
dren of them.
25 And he went from thence to
mount Carmel, and from thence he
returned to Samaria.
CHAPTER III.
I Jehoram's reign. 4 Mesha rebelleth. 6
Jehoram, with J ehoshaphat, and the
king qfJBdom, being distressed/or want
of water, by Elisha obtaineth water, and
promise of victory. 21 The Moabites,
deceived by the colour of the water,
coming to spoil, are overcome. 26 The
Icing of Moab, by saci ijicing the king of
Edam's son, raiseth the siege.
IV'OW a Jehoram the son of Ahab
-'■* began to reign over Israel in
Samaria in the eighteenth year of
Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and
reigned twelve years.
2 And he wrought evil in the
sight of the Lord ; but not like his
father, and like his mother: for he
Eut away the t image of Baal l> that
is father had made.
3 Nevertheless, he cleaved unto
c the sins of Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, which made Israel to sin ;
he departed not therefrom.
4 if And Mesha king of Moab
was a sheep-master, and rendered
unto the king of Israel a hun-
dred thousand <1 lambs, and a
hundred thousand rams, with the
wool.
5 But it came to pass, when
e Ahab was dead, that the king of
Moab rebelled against the king of
Israel.
6 IT And king Jehoram went out
of Samaria the same time, and
numbered all Israel.
7 And he went and sent to Jeho-
shaphat the king of Judah, saying.
The king of Moab hath rebelled
against me : wilt thou go with me
against Moab to battle 1 And he
said, I will go up: fl am as thou
art, my people as thy people, and
my horses as thy horses.
8 And he said, Which way shall
we go up ? And he answered, The
way through the wilderness of E-
dom.
9 So the king of Israel went, and
the king of Judah, and the king of
Edom : and they fetched a com-
pass of seven days' journey: and
there was no water for the host,
and for the cattle t that followed
them.
10 And the king of Israel said,
Alas, that the Lord hath called
these three kings together, to deli-
ver them into the hand of Moab !
CHAPTER in.
tHeb.
statue.
b 1 Kin^s 16.
31, 32.
c 1 Kiii^s 12.
28. 31. 32.
d See Is. 16.
1.
t Heb. at
theirfcet.
See Ex. 11.
Ezek. 14. 3.
k So Judg-.
10. 14. Ruth
I. 15.
1 I Kin^s 18.
m 1 Kin^s
17. 1. ch. 5.
16.
n See 1 Sam.
10.5.
o Ezek. 1. 3.
& 3. 14, 22.
&8. 1.
ch. 4. 3.
tHeb.
grieve.
q Ex. 29. 39,
40.
t Hcb. were
cried toge-
ther.
Heb. gird
himself with
girdle.
tHeb.
destroyed.
II Or, they
smote in it
even smil-
ing.
The Moabites are overcome.
11 But e Jehoshaphat said, Is
there not here a propJiet of the
Lord, that we may inquire of the
Lord by him? And one of the
king of Israel's servants answered
and said. Here is Ehsha the son of
Shaphat which poured water on
the hands of Elijah.
12 And Jehoshaphat said, The
word of the Lord is with him. So
the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat
and the king of Edom ^ went down
to him.
13 And Elisha said unto the king
of Israel, i What have I to do with
thee ■? k get thee to 1 the prophets of
thy father, and to the prophets of
thy mother. And the king of Israel
said unto him, Nay : for the Lord
hath called these three kings toge-
ther, to deJiver them into the hand
of Moab.
14 And Elisha said, m As the
Lord of hosts liveth, before whom
I stand, surely, were it not that I
regard the presence of Jehoshaphat
the king of Judah, I would not look
toward thee, nor see thee.
15 But now bring me " a minstrel.
And it came to pass, when the min-
strel played, that o the hand of the
Lord came upon him.
16 And he said. Thus saith the
Lord, p Make this valley full of
ditches.
17 For thus saith the Lord, Ye
shall not see wind, neither shall ye
see rain ; yet that valley shall be
filled with water, that ye may drink,
both ye, and your cattle, and your
18 And this is but a light thing
in the sight of the Lord : he will
deliver the Moabites also into your
hand.
19 And ye shall smite every
fenced city, and every choice city,
and shall fell every good tree, and
stop all wells of water, and f mar
every good piece of land with
stones.
20 And it came to pass in the
morning, when q the meat-offering
was offered, that behold, there
came water by the way of Edom,
and the country was filled with
water.
21 TT And when all the Moabites
heard that the kings were come
up to fight against them, they f ga-
thered all that were able to f put
on armour, and upward, and stood
in the border.
22 And they rose up early in the
mori%ig, and the sun shone upon
the water, and the Moabites saw
the water on the other side as red
as blood :
23 And they said, This is blood :
the kings are surely t slain, and
they have smitten one another : now
therefore, Moab, to the sj)oil.
24 And when they came to the
camp of Israel, the Israelites rose
up and smote the Moabites, so that
they fled before them : but || they
went forward smiting the Moabites,
even in their country.
325
Elisha multiplieth the widow's oil.
25 And they beat down the cities,
and on every good piece of land
cast every man his stone, and filled
it ; and they stopped all the wells of
water, and felled all the good trees :
t only in >" Kir-haraseth left they the
stones thereof; howbeit the slingers
went about it, and smote it.
26 ir And when the king of Moab
saw that the battle was too sore for
him, he took with him seven hun-
dred men that drew swords, to break
through even unto the king of E-
dom : but Ihey could not.
27 Then s he took his eldest son,
that should have reigned in his
stead, and offered him for a burnt-
ofTering upon the wall. And there
was great i-ndignation against Is-
rael : t And they departed from him,
and returned to their own land.
CHAPTER IV.
I Elisha muUiplielh the widow^s oil. 8
He gioelh a son to the good Shunam-
mite. 18 He raiseth again her dead son.
38 At Gilgal he healelh the deadly pot-
tage. 42 He satisfieth a hundred men
with twenty loaves.
TV'OW there cried a certain wo-
•* ' man of the wives of a the sons
of the prophets unto Elisha, saying,
Thy servant my husband is dead ;
and thou knowest that thy servant
did fear the Lord : and the creditor
is come ^ to take unto him my two
sons to be bond-men.
2 And Elisha said unto her, What
shall I do for thee 1 tell me, what
hast thou in the house 1 And she
said. Thy handmaid hath not any
thing in the house save a pot of oil.
3 Then lie said, Go, borrow thee
vessels abroad of all thy neighbours,
even empty vessels ; c|| borrow not
a few.
4 And when thou art come in,
thou shalt shut the door upon thee
and upon thy sons, and shalt pour
out into all those vessels, and thou
shalt set a^ide that which is full.
5 So she went from him, and shut
the door upon her and upon her
sons, who brought the vessels to
her ; and she poured out.
6 And it came to pass, when the
vessels were full, that she said un-
to her son. Bring me yet a vessel.
And he said unto her, There is
not a vessel more. And the oil
stayed.
7 Then she came and told the
man of God. And he said. Go, sell
the oil, and pay thy |{ debt, and live
thou and thy children of the' rest.
8 II And fit fell on a dayfthat
Elisha passed to dShunem, where
7nas a great woman ; and she t con-
strained hrm to eat bread. And so
it was, that as oft as he passed by,
he turned in thither to eat bread.
9 And she said unto her husband.
Behold now, I perceive that this is
a holy man of God, which passeth
by us continually.
10 Let us make a little chamber,
I pray thee, on the wall ; and let us
set for him there a bed, and a table,
and a stool, and a candlestick : and
II. KINGS.
Befoi-p
CHRIST
895.
t Heb. until
he left the
stones there-
of in Kir-
haraseth.
r Is. 16. 7,
11.
I Kings 20.
b See Lev.
25. 39. Matt,
18. 25.
0 See ch. 3.
16.
II Or, scant
not.
Before
CHRIST
895.
II Or,
creditor.
t Heb. thert
was a day.
a Josh. 19.
18.
t Heb. laid
hold on him
Gen. 18.
10, 14.
Heb. set
time.
( ver. 28.
Heb.
peace.
Heb. re-
strain 7lOt
for me to
ride.
S ch. 2. 25.
t Heb. by
his feet.
tHeb.
bitter.
1 Sam. 1. 10,
The Shunammite^s so7i
it shall be, when he cometh to us,
that he shall turn in thither.
11 And it fell on a day, that he
came thither, and he turned into
the chamber, and lay there.
12 And he said to Gehazi his ser-
vant. Call this Shunammite. And
when he had called her, she stood
before him.
13 And he said unto him. Say now
unto her. Behold, thou hast been
careful for us with all this care;
what is to be done for thee ? would-
est thou be spoken for to the king,
or to the captain of the host 1 And
she answered, I dwell among mine
own people.
14 And he said, What then is to
be done for her ? And Gehazi an-
swered. Verily she hath no child,
and her husband is old.
15 And he said. Call her. And
when he had called her, she stood
in the door.
16 And he said, e About this
t season, according to the time of
life, thou shalt embrace a son. And
she said. Nay, my lord, thou man of
God, fdo not lie unto thy hand-
maid.
17 And the woman conceived,
and bare a son at that season that
Elisha had said unto her, according
to the time of life.
18 IT And when the child was
grown, it fell on a day, that he went
out to his father to the reapers.
19 And he said unto his father,
My head, my head. And he said
to a lad, Carry him to his mother.
20 And when he h-'.d taken him,
and brought him to his mother, he
sat on her knees till noon, and then
died.
21 And she went up, and laid
him on the bed of the man of God,
and shut the door upon him, and
went out.
22 And she called unto her hus-
band, and said. Send me, I pray
thee, one of the young men, and
one of the asses, that I may run to
the man of God, and come again.
23 And he said, Wherefore wilt
thou go to him to-day ? it is neither
new-moon, nor sabbath. And she
said. It shall be t well.
24 Then she saddled an ass, and
said to her servamt. Drive, anfl go
forward ; "f slack not thy riding for
me, except I bid thee.
25 So she went and came unto
the man of God s to mount Carmel.
And it came to pass, when the man
of God saw her afar oft', that he
said to Gehazi his servant, Behold,
yonder is that Shunammite :
26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet
her, and say unto her. Is it well
with thee ? /*• it well with thy hus-
band 1 Is it well with the child ?
And she answered. It is well.
27 And when she came to the
man of God to the hill, she caught
thim by the feet : bat Gehazi came
near to thrust her away. And the
man of God said, Let her alone;
for her soul is t vexed within her :
336
raised to life by Elisha.
and the Lord hath hid it from me,
and hath not told me.
28 Then she said, Did I desire a
Bon of my lord 1 li did I not say. Do
not deceive me 1
29 Then he said to Gehazi, i Gird
up thy loins, and take my staff in
thy hand, and go thy way : if thou
meet any man, k salute him not;
and if any salute thee, answer him
not again : and 1 lay my staff upon
the face of the child.
30 And the mother of the child
said, m As the Lord liveth, and
as thy soul liveth, I will not leave
thee. And he arose, and followed
her.
31 And Gehazi passed on before
them, and laid the staff upon the
face of the child ; but there was
neither voice, nor t hearing. Where-
fore he went again to meet him,
and told him, saying, The child is
n not awaked.
32 And when Elisha was come
into the house, behold, the child
was dead, and laid upon his bed.
33 He o went in therefore, and
shut the door upon them twain,
Pand prayed unto the Lord.
34 And he went up, and lay upon
the child, and put his mouth upon
his mouth, and his eyes upon his
eyes, and his hands upon his hands :
and qhe stretched himself upon the
child ; and the flesh of the child
waxed warm.
35 Then he returned, and walked
in the house t to and fro ; and went
up, r and stretched himself upon
him : and s the child sneezed seven
times, and the child opened his
eyes.
36 And he called Gehazi, and
said. Call this Shunammite. So he
called her. And when she was
come in uftto him, he said, Take up
thy son.
37 Then she went in, and fell at
his feet, and bowed herself to the
ground, and t took up her son, and
went out.
38 IT And Elisha came again to
u Gilgal. And there was a ^ dearth
in the land ; and the sons of the
prophets 2ccre y sitting before him :
and he said unto his servant, Set on
the wreat pot, and seethe pottage
for me sons of the prophets.
39 And one went out into the
field to gather herbs, and found a
wild vine, and gathered thereof
wild gourds his lap full, and came
and shred them into the pot of pot-
tage : for they knew them not.
40 So they poured out for the
men to eat. And it came to pass,
as they were eating of the pottage,
that they cried out, and said, O
thou man of God, there is z death
in the pot. And they could not eat
thereof.
41 But he said. Then bring meal.
And a he cast it into the pot ; and
he said, Pour out for the people,
that they may eat. And there was
no t harm in the pot.
42 IT And there came a man from
CHAPTER V.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
895. cir. 891.
i 1 Kiug-s 18,
46. ch. 9. 1.
k Luke 10. 4.
1 See Ex. 7.
19. &. 14. 16.
cU. 2. 8, 14.
Acts 19. 12.
m ch. 2. 2.
tHeb.
attention.
n John 11.
11.
p 1 King's
ir. 20.
q 1 Kin^siy.
21. Acts 20.
10.
t Heb. once
hither, and
once thither.
r 1 Kings 17,
21.
s ch. 8. 1, 5,
t 1 Kings 17,
23. Heb. 11,
35.
cir. 891.
u ch. 2. 1.
X ch. 8. 1.
V ch. 2. 3.
Luke 10. 39,
Acts 22. 3.
a See Ex. IS,
25. ch. 2. 21,
& 5. 10.
John 9. 6.
t Heb. evil
thing.
1 Sam. 9.
4.
c 1 Sam. 9.
7. 1 Cor. 9.
II. Gal. 6. 6.
il Or, in /lis
scrip, or,
garment.
d Luke 9. 13.
John C. 9.
e Luke 9. 17.
John 6. II.
f Matt. 14.
20. &, 15. 37.
John 6. 13.
cir. 894.
Luke 4. 27.
Ex. 11.3.
Heb.
before.
II Or,
gracious.
t Heb. lifted
up, or,
accepted in
counte-
nance.
II Or,victory.
t Heb. was
b.'fore.
tHeb.
before.
tHeb.
gather in.
t Heb. in his
hand.
d Gen. 30. 2.
Deut. 32. 39.
1 Sam. 2. 6.
JSTaamaii cometh to Samaria,
bBaal-shalisba, c and brought the
man of God bread of the first-fruits,
twenty loaves of barley,and full ears
of corn II in the husk thereof. And
he said, Give unto the people, that
they may eat.
43 And his servitor said, i What !
should I set this before a hundred
men ? He said again, Give the peo-
ple, that they may eat: for thus
saith the Lord, e They shall eat,
and shall leave thereof.
44 So he set it before them, and
they did eat, f and left thereof,
according to the word of the
Lord.
CHAPTER V.
1 Naaman, by the report of a captive
maid, is sent to Samaria to be cured of
his leprosy. 8 Elisha, sending him to
Jordan, cureth him. 15 He refusing
Naaman^s gifts granteth him some of
the earth. 20 Gehazi, abusing his mas-
ter's name unto Naaman, is smitten
wish leprosy.
"Ml OW a Naaman, captain of the
-'-^ host of the king of Syria, was
Ij a great man f with his master,
and II t honourable, because by
him the Lord had given || deliver-
ranee unto Syria : he was also a
mighty man in valour, but he was
a leper.
2 And the Syrians had gone out
by companies, and had brought
away captive out of the land of Is-
rael a little maid ; and she f waited
on Naaman's wife.
3 And she said unto her mistress,
Would God my lord were j with
the prophet that is in Samaria !
for he would t recover him of his
leprosy.
4 And one went in, and told his
lord, saying. Thus and thus said
the maid that is of the land of
Israel.
5 And the king of Syria said. Go
to, go, and I will send a letter unto
the king of Israel. And he de-
parted, and c took f with him ten
talents of silver, and six thousand
pieces of gold, and ten changes of
raiment.
6 And he brought the letter to
the king of Israel, saying, Now when
this letter is come unto thee, be-
hold, I have therewith sent Naa-
man my servant to thee, that thou
mayest recover him of his leprosy.
7 And it came to pass, when the
king of Israel had read the letter,
that he rent his clothes, and said,
Am I d God, to kill and to make
alive, that this man doth send unto
me to recover a man of his leprosy 1
Wherefore consider, I pray you,
and see how he seeketh a quarrel
against me.
8 ir And it was so, when Elisha
the man of God had heard that the
king of Israel had rent his clothes,
that he sent to the king, saying.
Wherefore hast thou rent thy
clothes 1 let him come now to me,
and he shall know that there is a
prophet in Israel.
9 So Naaman came with his
horses and with his chariot, and
JiTaaman is cured of his leprosy
stood at the door of the house of
Elisha.
10 And Elisha sent a messenger
unto him, sayingf, Go and e wash in
Jordan seven times, and thy flesh
shall come again to thee, and thou
shalt be clean.
11 But Naaman was wroth, and
went away, and said. Behold, t II I
thought. He will surely come out
to me, and stand, and call on the
name of the Lord his God, and
t strike his hand over the place, and
recover the leper.
12 Are not || Abana and Phar-
par, rivers of Damascus, better
than all the waters of Israel ? may
I not wash in them, and be clean ''
So he turned and went away in a
rage.
13 And his servants came near,
and spake unto him, and said. My
father, if the prophet had bid thee
do some great thing, wouldest thou
not have done it 7 how much rather
then, when he saith to thee, Wash,
and be clean 1
14 Then went ho down, and dip-
ped himself seven times in Jordan,
according to the saying of the man
of God: and fhis flesh came again
like unto the flesh of a little child,
and ? he was clean.
15 U And he returned to the man
of God, he and all his company, and
came and stood before him : and
he said, Behold, now I know that
there is t no God in all the earth,
but in Israel : now therefore, Ipray
thee, take i a blessing of thy ser-
vant.
16 But he said, k jis the Lord
liveth, before whom I stand, 1 1 will
receive none. And he urged him to
take it ; but he refused.
17 And Naaman said, Shall there
not then, Ipray thee, be giv^en to
thy servant two mules' burden of
earth ? for thy servant will hence-
forth off^r neither burnt-offering
nor sacrifice unto other gods, but
unto the Lord.
18 In this thing the Lord par-
don thy servant, that when my
master goeth into the house of
Rimmon to worship there, and
m he leaneth on my hand, and I
bow myself in the house of Rim-
mon : when I bow down myself
in the house of Rimmon, the
Lord pardon thy servant in this
thing.
19 And he said unto him. Go in
peace. So he departed from him
t a little way.
20 IT But Gehazi, the servant of
Elisha the man of God, said, Be-
hold, my master hath spared Naa-
inan this Syrian, in not receiving at
his hands that which he brought :
but as the Lord liveth, I will run
after him, and take somewhat of
him.
21 So Gehazi followed after Naa-
man. And when Naaman saw him
running after him, he lighted down
from the chariot to meet him, and
said, t Is all well ?
XL KINGS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 894. cir. 891.
e See ch. 4.
41. John 9.
7.
II Or, / said
with myself,
He wilt
surely come
out, ifc.
t Heb. 7nove
up and
down.
II Or,
jimana.
h Dan. 2. 47
& 3. 29. &
6. 26, 27.
iGen. 33. 11
k ch. 3. 14.
IGeii. 14.23,
See Matt.
10. 8. Acts
8. 18, 20.
ch. 7. 2,
Heb. a lit-
tle piece of
ground, as
Gen. 35. 16.
t Heb. Is
Ihere peace?
II Or, secret
place.
t Heb. not
hither or
thither.
n 1 Tim. 6.
10.
o Ex. 4. 6.
Num. 12. 10,
ch. 15. 5.
cir. 893.
a ch. 4. 38
Elisha cavseth iron to swim.
22 And he said. All is well. My
master hath sent me, saying. Be-
hold, even now there be come to
me from mount Ephraim two young
men of the sons of the prophets : give
them, I pray thee, a talent of silver,
and two changes of garments.
23 And Naaman said. Be content,
take two talents. And he urged
him, and bound two talents of sil-
ver in two bags, with two changes
of garments, and laid them upon
two of his servants ; and they bare
them before him.
24 And when he came to the
II tower, he took them from their
hand, and bestowed them in the
house : and he let the men go, and
they departed.
25 But he went in, and stood be-
fore his master : and Elisha said
unto him. Whence comest thou, Ge-
hazi 1 And he said. Thy servant
went t no whither.
26 And he said unto him, Went
not my heart with thee, when the
man turned again from his chariot
to meet thee? Is it a time to re-
ceive money, and to receive gar-
ments, and olive-yards, and vine-
yards, and sheep, and oxen, and
men-ser-vants, and maid-servants ?
27 The leprosy therefore of Naa-
man n shall cleave unto thee and
unto thy seed for ever. And he went
out from his presence « a leper as
white as snow.
CHAPTER VL
1 Elisha, giving leave to the young pro
phets to enlarge their dwellings, caits
eth iron to swim. 8 He discloseth the
king of Syria's counsel. 13 The army,
vhich was sent to Dothan to apprehend
Elisha, is smitten with blindness. 19
Being brought into Samaria, they are
dismissed in peace. 24 The famine in
Samaria causeth women to eat their own
children. 30 The king sendcth to slay
Elisha.
A ND a the sons of the prophets
-^*^ said unto Elisha, Behold now,
tlie place where we dwell with thee
is too strait for us.
2 Let us go, we pray thee, unto
Jordan, and take thence every man
a beam, and let us make u.s a place
there, where we may dwell. And
he answered. Go ye.
3 And one said, Be content, I pray
thee, and go with thy servants. And
he answered, I will'go.
4 So he went with them. And
when they came ^o Jordan, they cut
down wood.
5 But as one was felling a beam,
the t axe-head fell into the water:
and he cried, and said, Alas, mas-
ter I for it was borrowed.
6 And the man of God said,
Where fell it ? And he shewed him
the place. And b jje cut down a
stick, and cast it in Uiither ; and the
iron did swim.
7 Therefore said he, Take it up
to thee. And he put out his hand,
and took it.
8 ir Then the king of Syria war-
red against Israel, and took coun-
sel with his servants, saying. In
328
Before
CHRIST
II Or,
encamping.
c Geu. 37
17.
tHeb.
heavy.
II Or,
minister.
d 2 Chr. 32.
7. Ps. 55. 18
Rom. 8. 31.
ech. 2. 11.
Ps. 34. 7. &
68. 17.
Zech. 1. 8.
&6.
t Heb. come
ye after me.
20.
Before
C H R,I S T
cir. 893.
h ch. 5. 2.
ver. 8, 9.
cir. 892.
II Or, Let not
the LOBJD
saw thee.
Lev. 26,
DeiU. 28. 53,
57.
Mith. other
The Syrians smitten with blhidness. CHAPTER VII.
such and such a place shall be my
II camp.
9 And the man of God sent unto
the king of Israel, saying, Beware
that thou pass not such a place ;
for thither the Syrians are come
down.
10 And the king of Israel sent to
the place which the man of God
told him and warned him of, and
saved himself there, not once nor
11 Therefore the heart of the
king of Syria was sore troubled for
this thing ; and he called his ser-
vants, and said unto them. Will ye
not shew me which of us is for the
king of Israel 1
12 And one of his servants said,
fNone, my lord, O king: but Eli-
eha, the prophet that is in Israel,
telleth the king of Israel the words
that thou speakest in thy bed-
chamber.
13 IT And he said. Go, and spy
where he is, that I may send and
fetch him. And it was told him,
saying, Behold, he is in c Dothan.
14 Therefore sent he thither
horses, and chariots, and a t great
host : and they came by night, and
compassed the city about.
15 And when the || servant of the
man of God was risen early, and
gone forth, behold, a host com-
passed the city both with horses and
chariots. And his servant said un-
to him, Alas, my master! how shall
we do "?
16 And he answered. Fear not
for tl they that be with us are more
than they that be with them.
17 And Elisha prayed, and said
Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes
that he may sec. And the Lord
opened the eyes of the young
man ; and he saw : and behold,
the mountain was full of e horses
and chariots of fire round about
Elisha.
18 And when they came down to
him, Elisha prayed unto the Lord,
and said. Smite this people, I pray
thee, with blindness. And fhe
smote them with blindness, accord-
ing to the word of Elisha.
19 IT And Elisha said unto them.
This is not the way, neither is this
the city: jfo'low me, and I will
bring you to the man whom ye
seek. But he led them to Sa-
maria.
20 And it came to pass, when
they were come into Samaria, that
Elisha said. Lord, open the eyes
of these mew, that they may see.
And the Lord opened their eyes,
and they saw; and behold, they
were in the midst of Samaria.
21 And the king of Israel said
unto Elisha, when he saw them,
My father, shall I smite theml
shall I smite them ?
22 And he answered. Thou shalt
not smite them: wouldest thou
smite those whom thou hast taken
captive with thy sword and with
thy bow ? S set bread and water be-
k 1 Kii
87.
1 Kin, 19. 2.
m Ezek. 8.
& 29. 1.
11 Luke 13.
32.
o 1 Kings II
p Job 2. 9.
^ great famine in Samaria.
fore them, that they may eat and
drink, and go to their master.
23 And he prepared great provi-
sion for them : and when they had
eaten and drunk, he sent them
away, and they went to their mas-
ter. So h the bands of Syria eame
no more into the land of Israel.
24 TTAnd it came to pass after
this, that Ben-hadad king of Syria
gathered all his host, and went up,
and besieged Samaria.
25 And there was a great famine
in Samaria : and behold, they be-
sieged it, until an ass's liead was
sold for fourscore pieces of silver,
and the fourth part of a cab of
dove's dung for five pieces of sil-
ver.
26 And as the king of Israel was
passing by upon the wall, there
cried a woman unto him, saying,
Help, my lord, O king.
27 And he said, || If the Lord do
not help thee, whence shall I help
thee 1 out of the barn-floor, or out
of the wine-press 1
28 And the king said unto her,
What aileth thee 1 And she an-
swered, This woman said unto me,
Give thy son, that we may cat him
to-day, and we will eat my son to-
morrow.
29 So > we boiled ray son, and did
eat him: and I said unto her on
the t next day. Give thy son, that
we may eat him : and she hath hid
her son.
30 1,7 And it came to pass, when
the king heard the words of the
woman, that he k rent his clothes ;
and he passed by upon the wall,
and the people looked, and behold,
he had sacKcloth within upon his
flesh.
31 Then he said, 1 God do so and
more also to me, if the head of
Elisha the son of Shaphat shall
stand on him this day.
32 But Elisha sat in his house,
and m the elders sat with him ; and
the kin/or sent a man from before
him : biit ere the messenger came
to him, he said to the ciders, " See
ye how this son of o a murderer
hath sent to take away my head ?
look, when the messenger cometh,
shut the door, and hold him fast at
t»he door : is not the sound of his
master's feet behind him ?
33 And while he yet talked with
them, behold, the messenger came
down unto him : and he said, Be-
hold, this eviJ is of the Lord ;
P what should I wait for the Lord
any longer ?
CHAPTER VII.
1 Elisha prophesieth incredible plenty in
Saynaria. 3 Four lepers, venturing on
the host of the Syrians, bring tidings of
their flight. 12 The king, finding by
spies the news to be true, spoileth the
tents of the Syrians. 17 The lord, who
wouldnot believethe prophecy of jilenty,
having the charge of the gate, is trod-
den to death in the press.
'piIEN Elisha said. Hear ye the
-■- word of the Lord ; Thus saith
the Lord, a To-m«rrow about this
Elisha prophesieth great plenty.
time shall a measure of fine flour
be sold for a shekel, and two mea-
sures of barley for a shekel, in the
gate of Samaria.
2 I' Then t a lord on whose hand
the king leaned answered the man
of God, and said. Behold, c if the
Lord would make windows in
heaven, might this thing be 1 And
he said. Behold, thou shalt see it
with thine eyes, but shalt not eat
thereof.
3 ir And there were four leprous
men J at the entering in of the gate :
and they said one to another, Why
sit we here until we die?
4 If we say. We will enter into
the city, then the famine is in the
city, and we shall die there : and if
we sit still here, we die also. Now
therefore come, and let us fall unto
the host of the Syrians : if they save
us alive, we shall live ; and if they
kill us, we shall but die.
5 And they rose up in the twi-
light to go unto the camp of the
Syrians : and when they were come
to the uttermost part of the camp
of Syria, behold, there was no man
there.
6 For the Lord had made the
host of the Syrians e to hear a noise
of chariots, and a noise of horses,
even the noise of a great host : and
they said one to another, Lo, the
king of Israel hath hired against
us i the kings of the Hittites, and
the kings of the Egyptians, to oome
upon us.
7 Wherefore they ff arose and fled
in the twilight, and left their tents,
and their horses, and their asses,
even the ramp as it was, and fled
for their life.
8 And when these lexers came to
the uttermost part of the camp,
they went into one tent, and did eat
and drink, and carried thence silver,
and gold, and raiment, and went
and hid it : and came again, and
entered into another tent, and
carried thence also, and went and
hid it.
9 Then they said one to another.
We do not v.ell : this day is a day
of good tidings, and we hold our
peace : if we tarry till the morning-
light, t some mischief will come
upon us : now therefore come, that
we may go and tell the king's house-
hold.
10 So they came and called unto
the porter of tlie city : and they
told them, saying. We came to the
camp of the Syrians, and behold,
there was no man there, neither
voice of man, but horses tied, and
asses tied, and the tents as they
were.
11 And he called the porters ;
and they told it to the king's house
within.
12 IT And the king arose in the
night, and said unto his servants,
I will now shew you what the Sy-
rians have done to us. They know
that we be hungry ; therefore are
they go e out of the camp, to hide
II. KINGS.
Be'lue
CHR-IST
b ver. 17, 19,
20.
t Heb.ntord
which be-
lonoreil to the
king leaning
upon /lis
hand, ch. 5.
18.
c Mai. 3. 10.
.1 Lev. 13.
46.
e 2 Sam. 5.
24.
ch. 19. 7.
Job 15. 21.
1 King-s 10.
g:Ps.48.
6. Prov.
1.
t Heb. we
shaldfind
punishmtnt.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 89-2.
Heb. in it.
i ch. 6. 32.
ver. 2.
cir. 891.
a cb. 4. 35.
b Ps. 105. 16.
Ha-. 1. 11.
His prophecy is verified.
themselves in the field, saying,
When they come out of the city,
we shall catch them alive, and get
into the city.
13 And one of his servants an-
swered and said. Let some take, I
pray thee, five of the horses that
remain, which are left fin the city,
(behold, they are as all the mul-
titude of Israel that are left in it:
behold, / say, they are even as all
the multitude of tlie Israelites that
are consumed :) and let us send and
see.
14 They took therefore two cha-
riot horses ; and the king sent after
the host of the Syrians, saying. Go
and see.
1.5 And they went after them un-
to Jordan : and lo, all the way was
full of garments and vessels, which
the Syrians had cast away in their
haste. And the messengers return-
ed, and told the king.
16 And the people went out, and
spoiled the tents of the Syrians.
So a measure of fine flour was sold
for a shekel, and two measures of
barley for a shekel, t according to
the word of the Lord.
17 ir And the kin^ appointed the
lord on whose hand he leaned to
have the charge of the gate : and
the people trode upon him in the
gate, and he died, i as the man of
God had said, who spake when the
king came down to him.
lb And it came to pass as the
man of God had spoken to the king,
saying, kTwo measures of barley
for a shekel, and a measure of fine
flour for a shekel, shall be to-mor-
row about this time in the gate of
Samaria :
19 And that lord answered the
man of God, and said, Now, be-
hold, if the Lord should make win-
dows m heaven, might such a thing
be ■? And he said. Behold, thou
shalt see it with thine eyes, but
shalt not eat thereof.
20 And so it fell out unto him :
for the people trode upon him in
the gate, and he died.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 The Shunammite, having left Ker coun-
try sevenyears, to avoid IhefoTewarned,
famine, for Elisha's miracle sake hath
her land restored by the king. 7 Hazael,
being sent with a present by Sen-hadad
to Mlisha at Darmiscus, after he had
heard the prophecy, killeth his master,
and succeedelh him. 16 J ehorom's wick-
ed reign in Judah. 2Q£domandLibnah
revolt. "iZAhaziah succeedeth Jehoram.
25 Ahaziah's wicked reign. 28 He vi-
siteth Jehoram -wounded, at Jezreel.
THEN spake EUsha unto the
woman, a whose son he had re-
stored to life, saying, Arise, and go
thou and thy household, and so-
journ wheresoever thou canst so-
journ : for the Lord !> hath called
for a famine ; and it shall also come
upon the land seven years.
2 And the woman arose, and did
after the saying of the man of God:
and she went with her household,
and sojourned in the land of the
Philistines seven years.
330
The Shunammite' s land restored.
3 And it came to pass at the se-
ven years' end, that the woman re-
turned out of the land of the PhiUs-
tines : and she went forth to cry
unto the king for her house, and for
her land.
4 And the king talked with <= Ge-
hazi the servant of the man of
God, saying, Tell me, I pray thee,
all the great things that Elisha hath
Jone.
5 And it came to pass, as he was
telling the king how he had J re-
Btored a dead body to life, that be-
liold, the woman, whose son he had
restored to life, cried to the king
for her hoirse and for her land.
And Gehazi said. My lord, O king,
this is the woman, and this is
her son, whom Elisha restored to
life.
6 And when the king asked the
woman, she told him. So the king
appointed unto her a certain || offi-
cer, saying. Restore all that icas
hefs, and all the fruits of the field
since the day that she left the land,
even until now.
7 1[ And Elisha came to Damas-
cus : and Ben-hadad the kin" of
Syria was sick ; and it was told him,
saying, The man of God is come
hither.
8 And the king said unto e Ha-
zael, fTake a present in thy hand,
and go, meet the man of God, and
einciuire of the Lord by him,
saying, Shall I recover of tliis dis-
ease ?
9 So Hazael went to meet him,
and took a present f with him, even
of every good thing of Damascus,
forty camels' burden, and came and
stood before him, and said, Thy son
Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent
me to thee, saying, Shall I recover
of this disease ?
10 And Elisha said unto him, Go,
say unto him. Thou mayest cer-
tainly recover : howbeit, the Lord
hath shewed me, that ^ he shall sure-
ly die.
11 And he settled his countenance
t steadfastly, until he was asham-
ed : and the man of God • wept.
12 And Hazael said, Why weep-
eth my lord? And he answered.
Because I know ^ the evil that thou
wilt do unto the children of Israel :
their strong holds wilt thou set on
fire, and their young men wilt thou
slay with the sword, and 1 wilt dash
their children, and rip up their wo-
men with child.
13 And Hazael said, But what !
mis thy iervant a dog, that he
should do this great thing ? And E-
lisha answered, nThe Lord hath
shewed me that thou shall be king
over Syria.
14 So he departed from Elisha,
and came to his master ; who said
to him. What said Elisha to thee 1
And he answered. He told me that
thou shouldest surely recover.
15 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that he took a thick cloth,
and dipped it in water, and spread
CHAPTER IX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 885.
885.
892.
o2Chr. 21.
0 ch. 5. 27.
3,4.
tHeb.
reisned.
Began to
reign in con-
sort with his
father.
d ch. 4. 35.
p 2 Chr. 21.
5, &c.
q ver. 26.
r 2 Sam. 7.
13. 1 Kings
11. 36. & 15.
4. 2 Chr. 21.
7.
t Heb. can-
II Or,
dle, or,
eunuch.
lamp.
s Gen. 27. 40.
ch. 3. 27.
2 Chr. 21. 8,
9, 10.
885.
t I Kings 22.
II And so
fulfilled,
e 1 Kings
Gen. 27. 40.
19. IS.
u 2 Chr. 21.
r 1 Sam. 9.
10.
7. 1 Kings
14. 3. ch. 5.
5.
S ch. 1. 2.
t Heb. in
his hand.
X 2 Chr. 22.
1.
885.
11 Called,
Azariah,
2 Chr. 22. 6.
and Jehoa-
haz, 2 Chr.
21. 17. &.25.
23.
h ver. 15.
y See 2 Chr.
22. 2.
il Or, gr arid-
daughter:
tHeb.a;id
set it.
See ver. 18.
iLuke 19.
z 2 Chr. 22.
41.
3,4.
k ch. 10. 32.
&, 12. 17. &
13. 3, 7.
884.
Amos 1. 3.
a 2 Chr. 22.
I ch. 15. 16.
5.
Hos. 13. 16.
Amos I. 13.
b ch. 9. 15.
m 1 Sam. 17.
43.
tHeb.
n 1 Kings 19.
wherewith
15.
the Syrians
had wound-
ed.
II Called,
Rainoth,
ver. 28.
c ch. 9. 16.
2 Chr. 22. 6,
7.
tHeb.
voundid.
Jehorani's wicked reign in JudaJi.
it on his face, so that he died : and
Hazael reigned in his stead.
16 11 And in the fifth year of Jo-
ram the son of Ahab king of Is-
rael, Jehoshaphat being then king
of Judah, o Jehoram the son of Je-
hoshaphat king of Judah t began to
reign.
17 p Thirty and two years old was
he when he began to rei^n ; and he
reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
18 And he walked in the way of
the kings of Israei, as did the house
of Ahab : for q the daughter of A-
hab was his wife : and he did evil
in the sight of the Lord.
19 Yet the Lord would not de-
stroy Judah, for David his servant's
sake, r as he promised him to give
him always a f 'ight, and to his
children.
20 IT In his days » Edom revolted
from under the hand of Judah, tand
made a king over themselves.
21 So Joram went over to Zair.
and all the chariots with him : and
he rose by night, and smote the E-
domites which compassed him
about, and the captains of the cha-
riots : and the people fled into their
tents.
22 II Yet Edom revolted from un-
der the hand of Judah unto this
day. uThen Libnah revolted at the
same time.
23 And the rest of the acts of Jo-
ram, and all that he did, are they
rot written in the book of the Chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah 1
24 And Joram slept with his
fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David ; and
« II Ahaziah his son reigned in his
stead.
25 IT In the twelfth year of Joram
the son of Ahab king of Israel did
Ahaziah the son of J ehoram king of
Judah begin to reign.
26 y Two and twenty years old
was Ahaziah when he began to
reign ; and he reigned one year in
Jerusalem. And his mother's name
was Athaliah, the || daughter of
Ornri king of Israel.
ii7 z And he walked in the way of
the house of Ahab, and did evil in
the sight of the Lord, as did the
house of Ahab : for he was the son-
in-law of the house of Ahab.
28 IT And he went a with Joram
the son of Ahab to the war against
Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth-
filead ; and the Syrians wounded
Oram.
29 And b king Joram went back
to be healed in Jezreel of the
wounds t which the Syrians had
given him at || Ramah, when he
fought against Hazael king of Sy-
ria, c And Ahaziah the son of Je-
horam king of Judah went down to
see Joram the son of Ahab in Jez-
reel, because he was tsick.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Elisha sendeth a young prophet with
instructions to anoint Jehu at Ramoth-
gilead. 4 The prophet having done his
message fieeth. 1 1 Jthu, being made
Jehu anointed king.
king by the soldiers, killelh Joram in
the field of Nabolh. 27 Ahaziah is
slain at Gur, and buried at Jerusalem.
30 Proud Jezebel is thrown down out of
a window, and eaten by dogs.
AND Elisha the prophet called
•^ one of a the children of the
crophets, and said unto him, b Gird
up thy loins, and take this box of
oil in thy hand, c and go to Ra-
moth-gilead :
2 And when thou comest thither,
look out there Jehu the son of Je-
hoshaphat, the son of Niinshi, and
go in, and make him arise up from
among d his brethren, and carry
him to an tinner chamber;
3 Then e take the box of oil, and
pour it on his head, and say. Thus
saith the Lord, I have anointed
thee king over Israel. Then open
the door, and flee, and tarry not.
4 ir So the young man, even the
young man the prophet, went to
Kamoth-gilead.
5 And when he came, behold, the
captains of the host were sitting;
and he said, I have an errand to
thee, O captain. And Jehu said,
Unto which of all us 1 And he said,
To thee, O captain.
6 And he arose, and went into
the house ; and he poured the oil
on his head, and said unto him,
fThus saith the Lord God of Is-
rael, I have anointed thee king over
the people of the Lord, even over
Israel.
7 And thou shalt smite the house
of Ahab thy master, that I may a-
venge the blood of my servants the
prophets, and the blood of all the
servants of the Lord, rat the hand
of Jezebel.
8 For the whole house of Ahab
shall perish: and hi will cut off
from Ahab ' him that pisscth against
the wall, and khim that is shut up
and left in Israel :
9 And I will make the house of
Aliab like the house of 1 Jeroboam
the son of Nebat, and like the house
of m Baasha the son oC Ahijah :
10 a And the dogs shall eut Jeze-
bel in the portion of Jezreel, and
there shall be none to bury her.
And he opened the door, and
fled.
11 IT Then Jehu came forth to
the servants of his lord : and one
said unto him. Is all well ? where-
fore came o this mad fellow to
thee ? And he said unto them. Ye
know the man, and his communica-
tion.
12 And they said. It is false ; tell
us now. And he said, Thus and
thus spake he to me, saying. Thus
saith the Lord, I have anointed thee
king over Israel.
13 Then they hasted, and ptook
every man his garment, and put it
under him on the top of the stairs,
and blew with trumpete, saying, Je-
hu tis king.
14 So Jehu the son of Jehosha-
phat, the son of Nimshi, conspired
against Joram. (Now Joram had
XL KINGS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
C HRIST
884.
884.
q ch. 8. 29.
tHeb.
Jehoram.
a I Kings 20
. tHeb.
35.
smote.
b ch. 4. 29.
Jer. 1. 17.
c ch. 8. 28,
t Heb. let no
29.
escaper go.
tfc.
r ch. 8. 29.
d ver.5, 11.
tHeb.
chamber in
a chamber.
e 1 Kings 19
16.
f 1 Kings 19
\e. 2 Cfhr.
22.7.
11 Or,
f/iarching.
t Heb. in
g 1 Kings 18
4. &21. 15.
madness.
tHeb. Bwd.
h 1 Kings 14
s 2 Chr. 22.
10. &21. 21
7.
i 1 Sam. 25.
k beut. 32.
tHeb.
36.
found.
1 1 Kings 14
10. & 15.29
&.21.22.
m 1 Kings
16. 3, 11.
n 1 Kings
21. 23. ver.
36, 36.
iUeh. filled
0 Jer. 29. 26
his hand
John 10. 20.
with a bow.
Acts 26. 24.
1 Cor. 4. 10
tHeb.
bowed.
p Matt. 21.
t 1 Kings
7.
29.
tHeb.Woods.
tHeb.
reigneth.
u 1 Kings
21. 19.
II Or,
portion.
He killeth Joram.
kept Ramoth-gilead, he and all
Israel, because of Hazael king of
Syria.
15 But qking f Joram was re-
turned to be healed in Jezreel of
the wounds which the Syrians
t had given him, when he fought
with Hazael king of Syria.) And
Jehu said. If it be your minds,
then t let none go forth nor escape
out of the city to go to tell it in Jez-
reel.
16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and
went to Jezreel ; for Joram lay
there, r And Ahaziah king of Ju-
dah was come down to see Joram.
17 And there stood a watchman
on the tower in Jezreel, and he spi-
ed the company of Jehu as he came,
and said, I see a company. And
Joram said, Take a horseman and
send to meet them, asd let him say.
Is it peace 1
18 So there went one on horse-
back to meet him, and said. Thus
saith the king> Is it peace 1 And
Jehu said, VVhat hast thou to do
with peace ? turn thee behind me.
And the watchman told, saying.
The messenger came to them, but
he cometh not again.
19 Then he sent out a second on
horseback, which came to them,
and said. Thus saith the king. Is it
peace ? And Jehu answered. What
hast thou to do with peace? turn
thee behind me.
20 And the watchman told, say-
ing. He camo even unto them, and
cometh not again : and the || driv-
ing is like the driving of Jehu the
son of Nimshi ; for he driveth f fu-
riously.
21 And Joram said, f Make rea-
dy. And his chariot was made
ready. And s Joram king of Israel
and Ahaziah king of Judah went
out, each in his chariot, and they
went out against Jehu, and f me"t
him in the portion of Naboth the
Jezreelite.
22 And it came to pass, when Jo-
ram saw Jehu, that he said. Is it
peace, Jehu 1 And he answered,
What peace, so lon^ as the whore-
doms of thy mother Jezebel and her
witchcrafts are so many ?
23 And Joram turned his hands,
and fled, and said to Ahaziah,
There is treachery, O Ahaziah.
24 And Jehu f drew a bow with
his full strength, and smote Jeho-
ram between his arms, and the ar-
row went out at his heart, and he
t sunk down in his chariot.
25 Then said JeMi to Bidkar his
captain. Take up, and cast him in
the portion of the field of Naboth
the Jezreelite : for remember how
that, when I and thou rode together
after Ahab his father, t the Lord
laid this burden upon him ;
26 Surely I have seen yesterday
the t blood of Naboth, and the
blood of his sons, saitli the Lord;
and " I will requite thee in this
llplatjsaith the Lord. Now therefore
take and cast him into the plat of
332
Ahaziah and Jezebel slain,
groundy according to the word of
the Lord.
27 IT But when Ahaziah the kin^
of Judah saw this^ he fled by the
way of the garden-house. And
Jehu followed after him, and said,
Smite him also in tlie chariot. And
they did so at the going up to Gur.
which is by Ibleam. And he fled
to -'^ Megiddo, and died there.
28 And his servants carried him
in a chariot to Jerusalem, and bu-
ried him in his sepulchre with his
fathers in the city of David.
29 And in the eleventh year of
Joram the son of Ahab began
Ahaziah to reign over Judah.
30 IT And when Jehu was come
to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it ;
y and she f painted her face, and
tired her head, and looked out at a
window.
31 And as Jehu entered in at the
gate, she said, ^ Had Zimri peace,
who slew his master 1
32 And he lifted up his face to
the window, and said, Who is on
my side 1 who ? And there looked
out to him two or three || eunuchs.
33 And he said. Throw her down.
So they threw her down : and some
of her blood was sprinkled on the
wall, and on the horses: and he
trode her under foot.
34 And when he was come in, he
did eat and drink, and said. Go,
see now this cursed woman, and
bury her: for ^she is a king's
daughter.
35 And they went to bury her:
but they found no more of her than
the skull, and the feet, and the
palms of her hands.
36 Wherefore they came again,
and told him. And he said. This
is the word of the Lord, which he
spake t by his servant Elijah the
Tishbite, saying, ^ In the portion of
Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of
Jezebel :
37 And the carcass of Jezebel
shall be « as dung upon the face of
the field in the portion of Jezreel ;
so that they shall not say. This is
Jezebel.
CHAPTER X.
1 Jehu, by his letters, causeth seventy of
Ahab's children to be beheaded. 8 He
excuseth the fact by the 2>rophecy of
Elijah. 12 At the shearing-house he
slayeth two and forty of Ahaziah^ s
brethren. 15 He taketh Jehonadab into
his company. 18 By subtilty he destroy-
eth all the worshippers of Baal. 29 Je-
hu followeth Jeroboam's sins. 32 Ha-
zael oppresseth Israel. 35 Jehoahaz
succeedeth Jehu.
AND Ahab had seventy sons in
-'*- Samaria. And Jehu wrote let-
ters, and sent to Samaria, unto the
rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, and
to tthem tliat brought up Ahab's
children, saying,
2 Now as soon as this letter
Cometh to you, seeing your master's
sons are with you, and there are
with you chariots and horses, a
fenced city also, and armour ;
3 Look even out the best and
nieetest of your master's sons, and
CHAPTER X.
Before i Before
CHRIST ICHRIST
X III the
kingdom of
Samaria,
2 Clir. 22. 9.
cir. 886.
Then he be-
g'an to reig-ii
as Viceroy to
his fatlier in
his sickness.
2Chr.21.18,
19. But ■
Joram's 12th
Year he
ffan to reign
alone, oh. 8.
25.
cir. 884.
y Ezek. 23.
40.
t Yi.th.put
her eyes in
painting.
-, 1 Kings 16.
1,-20.
II Or, cham-
berlains.
iUeh.bythe
hand of.
b 1 Kin. 21.
23.
tHeb.
nouriskers.
Heb./or
a 1 Kill. 21.
21.
aiKin2:s21.
19, 21, 29.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
11 Or, ac-
quaintanoe.
t Heb. house
■>f shepherds
binding
sheep.
e oh. 8. 29.
2 Chr. 22. 8.
Heb.
found.
t Heb. to the
peace of, 8fc.
tHeb.
found.
f Jer. 35. 6,
&c.
S 1 Chr. 2.
55.
tHeb.
blessed.
AhaVs seventy sons slain.
set him on his father's throne, and
fight for your master's house.
4 But they were exceedingly
afraid, and said. Behold, two kings
stood not before him : how then
shall we stand 1
5 And he that was over the
house, and he that was over the
city, the elders also, and the bring-
ers up of the children, sent to Jehu,
saying, We are thy servants, and
will do all that thou shalt bid us ;
we will not make any king : do
thou that ichich is good in thine
eyes.
6 Then he wrote a letter the se-
cond time to them, saying, If ye be
t mine, and if ye will hearken unto
my voice, take ye the heads of tlie
men your master's sons, and come
to me to Jezreel by to-morrow this
time. (Now the king's sons beijinr
seventy persons, were witli tiie
great men of the city, which brought
them up.)
7 And it came to pass, when the
letter came Vo them, that they took
the king's sons, and a slew seventy
persons, and put their heads in
baskets, and sent him them to Jez-
reel.
8 IT And there came a messenger,
and told him, sayingj They have
brought the heads ot the king's
sons. And he said. Lay ye them
in two heaps at the entering in of
the gate until the morning.
9 And it came to pass in the
morning, that he went out, and
stood, and said to all the people,
Ye be righteous : behold, l> I con-
spired against my master, and slew
him : but who slew all these 1
10 Know now that there sliall
« fall unto the earth nothing of the
word of the Lord, whicJi the Lord
spake concerning the house of
Ahab : for the Lord hath done
that which he spake J t liy 1>'3 ser
vant Elijah.
11 So Jehu slew all that remain-
ed of the house of Ahab in Jez-
reel, and all his great men, and liis
II kinsfolks, and his priesty, until he
left him none remaining.
12 IT And he arose and departed,
and came to Samaria. .^7id as he
was at the f shearing-house in tiie
way,
13 e Jehu t met with the brethren
of Ahaziah king of Judah, and said.
Who are yel And they answered,
We are the brethren of Ahaziah ;
and we go down f to salute tlie
children of the king and the children
of the queen.
14 And he said, Take them alive.
And they took them alive, and sIpsv
them at the pit of the shearing-
house, ewe7i two and forty men ;
neither left he any of them.
15 IT And when he was departed
thence, he flisrhted on <" Jehonadab
the son of ff Rechab cominff to meet
him: and he f saluted him, and
said to him, Is thy heart right,
as my heart is with thy heart?
And Jehonadab answered, It is.
333
BaaVs worshippers slain.
If it be, h give 7ne thy hand. And
he gave him his hand ; and he
took him up to him into the cha-
riot.
16 And he said, Come with me,
and see my 'zeal for the Lord.
So they made him ride in his cha-
riot.
17 And when he came to Sama-
ria, t he slew all that remained unto
Ahab in Samaria, till he had de-
Btroyed him, according to the say-
ing of the Lord, 1 which he spake
to Elijah.
18 ir And Jehu gathered all the
people together, and said unto
them, m Ahab served Baal a little ;
but Jehu shall serve him much.
19 Now therefore call unto me all
the ° prophets of Baal, all his ser-
vants, and all his priests ; let none
be wanting : for I have a great sa-
crifice to do to Baal : whosoever
shall be wanting, he shall not live.
But Jehu did it in subtilty, to the
intent that he might destroy the
worshippers of Baal.
20 And Jehu said, t Proclaim a
solemn assembly for Baal. And
they proclaimed it.
21 And Jehu sent through all
Israel : and all the worshippers of
Baal came, so that there was not a
man left that came not. And they
came into the o house of Baal ; and
the house of Baal was || full from
one end to another.
22 And he said unto him that was
over the vestry. Bring forth vest-
ments for all the worshippers of
Baal. And he brought them forth
vestments.
23 And Jehu went, and Jehona-
dab the son of Rechab, into the
house of Baal, and said unto the
worshippers of Baal, Search, and
look that there be here with you
none of the servants of the Lord,
but the worshippers of Baal only.
24 And when they went in to
offer sacrifices and burnt-offerings,
Jehu appointed fourscore men with-
out, and said. If any of the men
whcm I have brought into your
hands escape, he that letteth him go,
V his life shall be for the life of
him.
2.5 And it came to pass, as soon
as he had made an end of offering
the burnt-offering, that Jehu said to
the guard and to the captains, Go
in, and slay them ; let none come
forth. And they smote them with
\ the edge of the sword ; and the
guard and the captains cast them
out, and went to the city of the
house of Baal.
26 And they brought forth the
\ q images out of the house of Baal,
and burned them.
27 And they brake down the im-
age of Baal, and brake down the
house of Baal, r and made it a
draught-house unto this day.
28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out
of Israel.
29 IT Howbeit, from the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who
n. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
h Ezra 10.
19.
i I Kin^3 19.
It ch. 9. 8.
2 Chr. 22.
m I Kin.
31, 32.
tHeb.
Sanctify.
o 1 Kin^s 16.
32.
II Or, BO full,
that they
stood mouth
to mouth.
t Heb. the
mouth.
tHeb.
statues.
q 1 King's
14. 23.
r Ezra 6. 11
Dan. 9. 5.
& 3. 29.
Before
CHRIST
Kin. 12.
28, 29.
tSeever. 35.
ch. 13. 1, 10.
& 14. 23. &,
15. 8, 12.
t Heb. ob-
served not.
u 1 Kin. 14.
16.
;b. to cut
off the ends,
X ch. 8. 12,
Heb. to-
ward the
rising of the
Or, even to
Gilead and
Bashan.
y Amos 1. 3.
t Heb. the
days were.
a 2 Chr. 22.
10.
b ch. 8. 26.
t Heb. seed
of the king-
dom.
II 2 Chr. 22.
II. JehosL-
abeath.
II Or,
Jehoash,
878.
c 2 Chr. 23.
1, &c.
d 1 Chr.
25.
Jehu followeth Jeroboam^ s sins.
mads Israel to sin, Jehu departed
not from after them, to wit, ^the
golden calves that were in Bcth-el,
and that were in Dan.
30 And the Lord said unto Jehu,
Because thou hast done well in ex-
ecuting that which is right in mine
eyes, and hast done unto the house
of Ahab according to all that was
in my heart, t thy children of the
fourth generation shall sit on the
throne of Israel.
31 But Jehu ftook no heed to
walk in the law of the Lord God
of Israel with all his heart : for he
departed not from " the sins of Jero-
boam, which mcde Israel to sin.
32 IT In those days the Lord be-
gan t to cut Israel short : and » Ha-
zael smote them in all the coasts of
Israel ;
33 From Jordan f eastward, all
the land of Gilead, the Gadites, and
the Reubenites, and the Manassites,
from Aroer, which is by the river
Arnon, || even y Gilead and Bashan.
34 Now the rest of the acts of
Jehu, and all that he did, and all
his might, are they not written in
the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israeli
35 And Jehu slept with his fa-
thers : and they buried him in Sa-
maria. And Jehoahaz his son
reigned in his stead.
36 And t the time that Jehu
reigned over Israel in Samaria was
twenty and eight years.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Jehoash, being saved by Jehosheba hU
aunt from Alhaliah''s massacre of the
seed royal, is hid six years inthe house
of God. 4 Jehoiada, giving order to
the captains, in the seventh year arwint-
eth him king. 13 Athaliah is slain.
17 Jehoiada restoreth the worship of
God.
A ND when a Athaliah b the mo-
■^^ ther of Ahaziah saw that her
son was dead, she arose and de-
stroyed all the t seed royal.
2 But II Jehosheba, the daughter
of kin^ Joram, sister of Ahaziah,
took ifjoash the son of Ahaziah,
and stole him from among the king's
sons which were slain ; and they hid
him, even him and his nurse, in the
bed-chamber, from Athaliah, so that
he was not slain.
3 And he was with her hid in
the house of the Lord six years.
And Athaliah did reign over the
land.
4 IT And c the seventh year Je-
hoiada sent and fetched the rulers
over hundreds, with the captains
and the guard, and brought them
to him into the house of the Lord,
and made a covenant with them,
and took an oath of them in the
house of the Lord, and shewed
them the king's son.
5 And he commanded them, say-
ing. This is the thing that ye shall
do : A third part of you that enter
in d on the sabbath shall even be
keepers of the watch of the king's
house ;
6 And a third part shall be at the
334
Athaliah is slain.
gateofSur; and a third part at the
gate beliind the guard : so shall ye
keep the watch of the house, || that
it be not broken down.
7 And two II t parts of all you
that go forth on the sabbath, even
they shall keep the watch of the
house of the IjORD about the king.
8 And ye shall compass the king
round about, every man with his
weapons in his hand : and he that
Cometh within the ranges, let him
be slain. And be ye with the king
as he goeth out and as he cometh
in.
9 e And the captains over the
hundreds did according to all things
that Jehoiada the priest command-
ed : and they took every man his
men that were to come in on the
sabbath, with them that should go
out on the sabbath, and came to
Jehoiada the priest.
10 And to the captains over hun-
dreds did the priest give king Da-
vid's spears and shields, that were
in the temple of the Lord.
11 And the guard stood, every
man with his weapons in his hand,
round about the king, from the
right t corner of the temple to the
left corner of the temple, along by
the altar and the temple.
12 And he brought forth the
king's son, and put the crown upon
him, and gave him the testimony ;
and they made him kin", and
anointed him ; and they clapped
their hands, and said, t 'God save
the king.
13 TT g And when Athaliah heard
the noise of the guard and of the
people, she came to the people into
the temple of the Lord.
14 And when she looked, behold,
the king stood by h a pillar, as the
manner icas^ and the princes and
the trumpeters by the king, and all
the people of the land rejoiced, and
blew with trumpets. And Athaliah
rent her clothes, and cried, Treason,
treason !
15 But Jehoiada the priest com-
manded the captains of the hun-
dreds, the officers of the host, and
said unto them. Have her forth
without the ranges : and him that
followeth her kill with the sword.
For the priest had said. Let her not
be slain in the house of the Lord.
16 And they laid hands on her ;
and she went by the way by the
which the horses came into the
king's house : and there was she
slain.
17 IT ' And Jehoiada made a co-
venant between the Lord and the
king and the people, that they
should be the Lord's people ;
k between the king also and the
people.
18 And all the peopie of the
land went into the 1 house of Baal,
and brake it down : his altars
and his images m brake they in
pieces thoroughly, and slew Mat-
tan the priest of Baal before the
altars. And n the priest appointed
CHAPTER XII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
878. 878.
companies.
tHeb.
bands.
tHeb.
shoulder.
t Heb. Let
the king live.
f 1 Sam. 10.
24.
g 2 Clir. 23.
12, &.C.
h ch. 23. 3.
2Chr.34. 31
k 2 Sam. 5.
3.
I cli. 10. 26.
m Deut. 12.
3. 2 Chr. 12.
17.
n 2 Chr. 23.
18, &c.
rHeb.
offices.
bl Kings 15.
14. & 22. 43.
ch. 14. 4.
c ch. 22. 4.
II Or,
holy thin's.
Heb.
ho/inesses.
a Ex. 30. 13.
t Heb. the
ynoney of the
oiils of his
estimation.
Lev. 27. 2.
t Heb. rts-
cendelh up-
on the heart
ofamnii.
e Ex. 35. 5.
1 Chr. 29. 9.
856.
t Heb. in the
twentieth
year and
third year.
f 2 Chr. 24.
5.
? 2 Chr. 24.
6.
h 2 Chr. 24.
8, &c.
tHeb.
threshold.
The temple is repaired.
t officers over the house of the
Lord.
19 And he took the rulers over
hundreds, and the captains, and
the guard, and all the people of
the land ; and they brought down
the king from the house of the
Lord, and came by the way of
the gate of the guard to the king's
house. And he sat on the throne
of the kings.
20 And all the people of the land
rejoiced, and the city was in quiet :
and they slew Athaliah with the
sword beside the king's house.
21 o Seven years old tons Jehoash
when he began to reign.
CHAPTER XIL
1 Jehoash reignelh well all the days of
Jehoiada. 4 He giaeth order for tlie re-
pair of the temple. \1 Hazae.1 is di-
verted from Jerusalem by a present of
the hallowed treasures. 19 Jehoash be-
ing slain by his servants, Amaziah
succeedeth him.
TN the seventh year of Jehu, » Je-
^ hoash began to reign ; and forty
years reigned he in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Zibiah
of Beer-sheba.
2 And Jehoash did that which
was right in the sight of the Lord
all his days wherein Jehoiada the
priest instructed him.
3 But bthe high places were not
taken away : the people still sacri-
ficed and burnt incense in the high
places.
4 TT And Jehoash said to the
triests, c^ll the money of the
t dedicated things that is brought
into the house ot the Lord, even
d the money of every one that pass-
eth the account, j the money that
every man is set at, and all the
money that t ^ cometh into any
man's heart to bring into the house
of the Lord,
5 Let the priests take it to them,
every man of his acquaintance :
and let them repair the breuches of
the house, wheresoever any breach
shall be found.
G But it was so, that t in the three
and twentieth year of king Jehoash
fthe priests had not repaired the
breaches of the house.
7 s Then king Jehoash called for
Jehoiada the priest, and the other
priests, and said unto them. Why
repair ye not the breaches of the
house 1 now therefore receive no
more money of your acquaintance,
but deliver it tor the breaches of
the house.
8 And the priests consented to
receive no more money of the peo-
ple, neither to repair the breaches
of the house.
9 But Jehoiada the priest took
b a chest, and bored a hole in the
lid of it, and set it beside the al-
tar, on the right side as one cometh
into the house of {he Lord: and
the priests that kept the fdoor
put therein all the money that
was brought into the house of the
Lord.
10 And it was so, when they saw
335
Joash is slain by his servants.
that there was mucli money in the
chest, that the king's || scribe and
tlie high prieat came up, and thoy
I put up in bags, and told the money
that was found in the house of the
Lord.
11 And they gave the money, be-
ing told, into the hands of them
that did the work, that had the
oversight of the house of the Lord :
and they f laid it out to the carpen-
ters and builders, that wrought up-
on the house of the Lord.
12 And to masons, and newers of
stone, and to buy timber and hewed
stone to repair the breaches of the
house of the Lord, and for all
that t was laid out for the house to
repair it.
13 Howbeit, i there were not made
for the house of the Lord bowls
of silver, snuffers, basons, trum-
pets, any vessels of gold, or vessels
of silver, of the money that was
brought into the house of the
Lord:
14 But they gave that to the
workmen, and repaired therewith
the house of the Lord.
15 Moreover, k they reckoned not
with the men, into whose hand
they delivered the money to be be-
stowed on workmen : for they dealt
faithfully.
16 1 The trespass-money and sin-
money was not brought into the
house of the Lord : •" it was the
priests'.
17 IFThen n Hazael king of Syria
went up, and fought against Gath,
and took if. and o Hazael set his
face to go up to Jerusalem.
18 And Jehoash king of Judah
P took all the hallowed things that
Jehoshaphat, and Jehoram, and
Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of Ju-
dah, had dedicated, and his own
hallowed things, and all the gold
that was found in the treasures of
the house of the Lord, and in the
king's house, and sent it to Hazael
king of Syria : and he t went away
from Jerusalem.
19 ir And the rest of the acts of
Joash, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the Chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah 1
20 And q his servants arose, and
made a conspiracy, and slew Joash
in II the house of Millo, which goeth
down to Silla.
21 For r Jozachar the son of Shi-
meath, and Jehozabad the son of
II Shomer, his servants, smote him,
and he died ; and they buried him
with his fathers in the city of Da-
vid : and » Amaziah his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Jehoahaz''s wicked reign. S Jehoahaz,
oppressed by Hazael, is relieved by
prayer. S Joash succeedelh him. \0 His
wicked reign. 12 Jeroboam succeedeth
him. 14 JElisha dying prophesieth to
Joash three victories over the Syrians.
20 The Moabites invading the land, E-
lisha's bones raise up a dead man. 22
Hazael dying, Joash getteth three vic-
tories over Ben-hadad.
Before
CHRIST
856.
II. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
856.
bound up.
tHeb.
brought it
forth.
tHeb.
went/orth.
i See 2 Chr.
24. 14.
I Lev. 5. 15,
18.
m Lev. 7. 7.
Num. 18. 9.
II ch. 8. 12.
cir. 840.
0 See 2 Chr.
24. 23.
p 1 Kings 15.
t Heb.
went up.
q ch. 14. 5.
2 Chr. 24.
25.
839.
II Or,
Beth-millo.
rSChr. 24.
26, Zabad.
II Or,
Shimrith.
839.
s 2 Chr. 24.
27.
cir. 812.
c Ps. 78. 34.
d Ex. 3. 7.
ch. 14. 26.
e See ver.
25. & ch.
14. 25, 27.
t Heb. as
yesterday,
and third
day.
t Heb. he
walked.
f 1 Kiags 16.
33.
tHeb. stood.
g Amos 1. 3.
il ver. 10,
Jehoash.
* Alone.
841.
il In consort
with his Fa-
ther, ch. 14.
1.
h ch. 14. 15.
i See ver. 14.
&25.
k ch. 14. 9,
&c. 2 Chr.
25. 17, &c.
Hazael oppresseth Israel.
TN t the three and twentieth year
■*• of Joash the son of Ahaziah king
of Judah, Jehoahaz the son of Jehu
began to reign over Israel in Sama-
ria, and reiffned seventeen years.
2 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, and f fol-
lowed the sins of Jeroboam the son
of Nebat, which made Israel to sin ;
he departed not therefrom.
3 11 And a the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Israel, and he
delivered them into the hand of
b Hazael king of Syria, and into the
hand of Ben-hadad the son of Ha-
zael, all their days.
4 And Jehoahaz c besought the
Lord, and the Lord hearkened
unto him : for d he saw the oppres-
sion of Israel, because the king of
Syria oppressed them.
5 (e And the Lord gave Israel a
saviour, so that they went out from
under the hand of the Syrians : and
the children of Israel dwelt in their
tents, fas beforetime.
6 Nevertheless they departed not
from the sins of the house of Jero-
boam, who made Israel sin, but
t walked therein: fand there T re-
mained the grove also in Samaria.)
7 Neither did he leave of the
people to Jehoahaz but fifty horse-
men, and ten chariots, and ten
thousand footmen ; for the king of
Syria had destroyed them, s and
bad made them like the dust by
threshing.
8 IT Now the rest of the acts of
Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and
his might, are they not written in
the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel ?
9 And Jehoahaz slept with bia
fathers; and they buried him in
Samaria : and || Joash his son reign-
ed in his stead.*
10 ir In the thirty and seventh
year of Joash king of Judah began
II Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to
reign over Israel in Samaria, and
reigned sixteen years.
11 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord ; he de-
parted not from all the sins of Je-
roboam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel sin : but he walked therein.
12 h And the rest of the acts of
Joash, and i all that he did, and
k his might wherewith he fought
against Amaziah king of Judah,
are they not written in the book
of the Chronicles of the kings of
Israel 1
13 And Joash slept with his fa-
thers ; and Jeroboam sat upon his
throne ; and Joash was buried in
Samaria with the kings of Israel.
14 IT Now Elisha was fallen sick
of his sickness whereof he died.
And Joash the king of Israel came
down unto him, and wept over his
face, and said, O my father, my
father I 1 the chariot of Israel, anH
the horsemen thereof!
15 And Elisha said unto him,
Take bow and arrows. And he took
unto him bow and arrows.
336
Elisha^s sickness and death
16 And he said to the king of Is-
rael, t Put tliy hand upon the
bow. And he put his hand upon
it : and Elisha ])ut his hands upon
the king's bands.
17 And he said, Open the win-
dow eastward. And he opened it.
Then Elisha said, Shoot. And he
shot. And he said, The arrow of the
Lord's deliverance, and the arrow
of deliverance from Syria : for thou
shall smite the Syrians in " Aphek,
till thou have consumed them.
18 And he said,Take the arrows.
And he took them. And he said
unto the king of Israel, Smite upon
the ground. And he smote thrice,
and stayed.
19 And the man of God was
wroth with him, and said, Thou
ehouldest have smitten five or six
times ; then hadst thou smitten
Syria till thou hadst consumed it :
0 whereas now thou shalt smite Sy-
ria but thrice.
20 IT And Elisha died, and they
buried him. And the bands of the
Moabites invaded the land at the
coming in of the year.
21 And it came to pass, as they
were burying a man. that behold,
they spied a band of men ; and they
cast the man into the sepulchre of
Elisha: and when the man fwas
let down, and touched the bones of
Elisha, he revived, and stood up on
liis feet.
22 U But q Hazael king of Syria
oppressed Israel all the days of Je-
hoahaz.
23 r And the Lord was gracious
unto them, a-d had compassion on
them, and shad respect unto them,
t because of his covenant with Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would
not destroy them, neither cast he
them from "his f presence as yet.
24 So Hazael king of Syria died ;
and Ben-hadad his son reigned in
hie stead.
25 And Jehoash the son of Jelio-
ahaz t took again out of the hand
of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the
cities, which he had taken out of
the hand of Jehoahaz his father by
war. "Three times did Joash beat
him, and recovered the cities of Is-
rael.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 jimaziak's good reign. 5 His justice on
the murderers of his father. 7 His vic-
toryover Edom. 8 A maziah, provoking
Jehoash, is overcome and spoiled. 16 Je-
roboam succeedeth Jehoash. XT Amazi-
ah slain by a conspiracy. 21 Azariah
succeedeth him. 23 Jeroboam^s wicked
reign. 29 Zachariah succeedeth him.
IN a^ the second year of Joash son
'- of Jehoahaz king of Israel reign-
ed b Amaziah the son of Joash king
of Judah.
2 He was twenty and five years
old when he began to reign, and
reigned twenty and nine years in
Jerusalem. And his mother's name
Mffls Jehoaddan of Jerusalem.
3 And he did that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, yet not
like David his father : he aid ac-
P
CHAPTER XIV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 839.
■t Hth. Mak-e
thy hand
to ride.
n 1 Kings
20. 26.
t Heb. went
down.
q ch. 8. 12.
Ex. 2. 24,
25.
t Ex. 32. 13.
Heb, /ace.
t Heb. re-
turned and
took.
839.
a ch. 13, 10,
b 2 Chr. 25.
e Deut. 24.
16. E?.ek.
18. 4, 20.
r. 827.
f2Chr,25.
11.
S 2 Sam. 8.
13. Ps. 60,
title.
II Or, the
rock.
h Josh. 15.
Joseph.
Ant. IX.
i 2 Chr. 25.
17, 18, &c.
k See Judj-.
9. 8.
1 1 Kings 4.
m Deut. 8.
14. 2 Chr.
32. 25. Ezek.
2,5, 17.
Hab. 2. 4.
Heb. at
thy house.
Josh. 19.
!. &21. 16.
Heb. was
smitten.
Neh.8. 16.
& 12. 39.
Jer. 31. 38.
lech. 14. 10.
q 1 Kin-s 7.
51.
Amaziah's good reign over Judah.
cording to all things as Joash his
father did.
4 c Howbeit, tlie high places were
not taken away : as yet the people
did sacrifice, and burnt incense on
the high places.
5 IT And it came to pass, as soon
as the kingdom was confirmed in
his hand, that he slew his servants
d which had slain the king his fa-
ther.
6 But the children of the murder-
ers he slew not : according unto
that which is written in the book
of the law of Moses, wherein the
Lord commanded, saying, e The
fathers shall not be put to death for
the children, nor the children be
put to death for the fathers ; but
every man shall be put to death for
his own sin.
7 ("He slew of Edom in ffthe
valley of Salt ten thousand, and
took II Selah by war, t and called
the name of it Joktheel unto thia
day.
8 ir iThen Amaziah sent messen
gers to Jehoash, the son of Jehoa-
haz, son of Jehu king of Israel,
saying, Come, let us look one ano-
ther in the face.
9 And Jehoash the king of Israel
sent to Amaziah king of Judah,
saying, kThe thistle that teas in
Leba,non sent to the 1 cedar that
was in Lebanon, saying. Give thy
daughter to my son to wife: and
there passed by a wild beast that
was in Lebanon, and trode down
the thistle,
10 Thou hast indeed smitten
Edom, and m thy heart hath lifted
thee up : glory of this, and tarry fat
home : for why shouldest thou med-
dle to thy hurt, that thou shouldest
fall, even thou, and Judah with
thee "?
11 But Amaziah would not hear.
Thererefore Jehoash king of Israel
went up ; and he and Amaziah king
of Judah looked one another in the
face at n Beth-shemesh, which be-
longeth to Judah.
12 And Judah t was put to the
worse before Israel ; and they fled
every man to their tents.
13 And Jehoash king of Israel
took Amaziah king of Judah, the
son of Jehoash the son of Ahaziah,
at Beth-shemesh, and came to Je-
rusalem, and brake down the wall
of Jerusalem from o the gate of
Ephraim unto p the corner-gate,
four hundred cubits.
14 And he took all q the gold and
silver, and all the vessels that were
found in the house of the Lord,
and in the treasures of the king's
house, and hostages, and returned
to Samaria.
15 IT r Now the rest of the acts of
Jelioash which he did, and his
might, and how he fought with
Amaziah king of Judah, arc they
not written in the book of the Chro-
nicles of the kings of Israel 1
W And Jehoash slept with his
fathers, and was buried in Sama-
:i37
^matiah slain by a conspiracy.
ria with the kings of Israel ; and
Jeroboam his son reigned in liis
stead.
17 IT s And Amaziah the son of
Joasli king of Judah lived after
the death of Jehoasli son of Jelio-
ahaz king of Israel fifteen years.
18 And the rest of the acts of A-
maziah, arc they not written in the
book of the Chronicles oftlie kings
of Judah 1
19 Now t they made a conspiracy
against him in Jerusalem : and he
fled to " Lachish ; but they sent
after him to Lachish, and slew him
there.
20 And they brought him on
horses : and he was buried at Je-
rusalem with his fathers in the city
of David.
21 ir And all the people of Judah
took 3t Azariah, which was sixteen
years old, and made him king in-
stead of his father Amaziah.
22 He built 7 Elath, and restored
it to Judah, after tha^ tlic king slept
with his fathers.
23 II In the fifteenth year of Ama-
ziah the son of Joash king of Ju-
dah, Jeroboam the son ot Joash
king of Israel began to reign in
Samaria, and reigned forty and one
years.
24 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord : he
departed not from all the sins of Je-
roboam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel to sin.
25 He restored the coast of Israel
zfrom the enicring of Hamath un-
to a the sea of the plain, according
to the word of the Lord God of
Israel, which he spake by the hand
of his servant l* Jonah, the son of
Amittai, the prophet, which was
of c Galh-heplier.
26 For the Lord <J saw the afflic-
tion of Israel, that it was very bit-
ter: for <i there was not, any shut
up, nor any left, nor any helper for
Israel.
27 f And the Lord said not that
he would blot out the name of
Israel from under heaven : but he
saved them by the hand of Jero-
boam the son of Joash.
28 TT Now the rest of the acts of
Jeroboam, and all that he did,
and his might, how he warred,
and how he recovered Damascus,
and Hamath, S which belonged to
Judah, for Israel, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles
of the kings of Israel ?
29 And Jeroboam slept with his
fathers, evc7i with the kings of
Israel ; and h Zachariah his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Aza-i-iah's good reign. 5 Hedyingalep-
er, J otham succeedeth. 8 Zachnriab,tke
last of J ehii'' s getieiatio^, reigning ill,
is slain by Skallum. 13 Shallum, reign-
ing a month, is slain by Menahem. 16
Menahem strengthenelh himself hv Pvl.
21 Pckahiah succeedeth him. ZZ'Peka-
hiah is slai?i hy Pekah. 27 Pekah is op-
pressed by Tiglath-pileser, and. slain
6y Hoshca, 32 Jorhani''s good reign.
36 .dhaz succeedeth him.
II. KINGS.
xch. 15. 13.
&2Ghr. 26.
I, he is call-
ed Uzziah.
veil. 16.6.
2 Chr. 26. 2.
825.
Now he be-
g-iiis to reign
alone.
zNum. 13.
21. & 3-1. 8.
a Deut. 3.
b Jonah 1. 1
Matt. 12. 39,
40. called
Jonas,
c Josh. 19.
13.
822.
d ch. 13. 4.
e Deut. 32.
36.
fch. 13. 5.
ff 2 Sam. 8.
6. 1 Kings
II. 24.
2 Chr. 8. 3.
h After an
Interreg-
veai-s, ch.
l5. 8.
784.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 810.
This is the
27ih year of
Jeroboam's
Partnership
in the King-
dom with his
Father, who
niaile him
consortathis
iroing to the
Syrian
Wars. It is
Ihe sixteenth
year of
Jeroboam's
Monarchy,
ach. 14. 21.
2 Chr. 26. 1,
.^,4.
b Called
Uzziah,
&c'. &'
2 Chr. 56. 1.
cir. 765.
c ver. 35. ch.
12. 3. & 14.
.l'2Chr. 20.
19,-21.
e Lev. 13.
46.
cir. 758.
f2Chr. 26.
23.
cir. 773.
There hav-
ing been an
Interreg-
num for U
years.
i Mait. 1. 8,
9, called
Ozias, and
ver. I,
Azariah.
t Heb. a
month cf
days.
k 1 Kings 14.
!7.
1 Kings •
14.
Azariah' s good reign.
TN the twenty and seventh year of
-*■ Jeroboam king of Israel a began
lj Azariah son of Amaziah king of
Judah to reign.
2 Sixteen years old was he when
he began to reign, and he reigned
two and fifty years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Jeclio-
liah of Jerusalem.
3 And he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord,
according to all that his father A-
maziah had done ;
4 c Save that the high places were
not removed : the people sacrificed
and burnt incense still on the high
places.
5 *r And the Lord d smote the
king, so that he was a leper unto
the day of his death, and e dwelt in
a several house. And J otham the
king's son was over the house,
judging the people of the land.
6 And the restof the acts of Aza-
riah, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the Chro-
nicles of the kings of Judah?
7 So Azariah slept with his fa-
thers; and ftliey buried him with
hi^ fathers in the city of David ;
and Jotham his son reigned in his
stead.
8 ir In the thirty and eighth year
of Azariah king of Judah did Za-
chariah the son of Jeroboam reign
over Israel in Samaria six months.
9 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, as his
fathers had done : he departed not
from the sins of Jeroboam the son
of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
10 And Shallum \^c son of Ja-
besh conspired against him, and
g: smote him before the people, and
slew him, and reigned in his stead.
11 And the rest of the acts of Za-
chariah, behold, they are written
in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
12 This was h the v/ord of the
Lord which he spake unto Jehu,
saying, Thy sons shall sit on the
throne of Israel unto the fourth ge-
neration. And so it came to pass.
13 11 Shallum the son of Jabesh
began to reign in the nine and
thirtieth year of i Uzziah king of
Judah ; and he reigned f a full
month in Samaria.
14 For Menahem the son of Gadi
went uj) from ^Tirzah, and came
to Samaria, and smote Shallum the
son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew
him, and reigned in his stead.
15 And the rest of the acts of
Shallum, and his conspiracy whicli
he made, behold, they are written
in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
IG IT Then Menahem smote ITiph-
sah, and all that were therein, and
the coasts thereof from Tirzah :
because they opened not to hint,
therefore he smote it; and&\\ mthe
women therein that were with child
he ripped up.
17 In the nine and thirtieth year
of Azariah king of Judah began
338
Tke reigns of Menahem, Pekahiah
Menahem the son of Gadi to reign
over Israel, and rcisrned ten years
in Samaria.
18 And he did that which teas
evil in the sight of the Lord : he
departed not all his days from the
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
wlio made Israel to sin.
19 Mnd n Pul the king of Assyria
came against the land : and Mena-
hem gave Pul a thousand talents
of silver, that his hand might be
with him to o confirm the kingdom
in his hand.
20 And Menahem f exacted the
money of Israel, even of all the
mighty men of wealth, of each man
fifty shekels of silver, to give to the
king of Assyria. So the king of
Assyria turned back, and stayed
not there in the land.
21 H And the rest of the acts of
Menahem, and all that he didj arc
they not written in the book ot the
Chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
22 And Menahem slept with his
fathers ; and Pekahiah his son
reigned in his stead.
23 IT In the fiftieth year of Aza-
riah king of Judah, Pekahiah the
son of Menahem began to reign
over Israel in Samaria, andreigned
two years.
24 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord : he
departed not from the sins of Jero-
boam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel to sin.
25 But Pekah the son of Rema-
liah, a captain of his, conspired
against him, and smote him in Sa-
maria, in the palace of the king's
house, with Argob and Arieh, and
with him fifty men of the Gilead-
ites : and he killed him, and reigned
in his room.
26 And the rest of the acts of
Pekahiah, and all that he did, be-
hold, they are written in the book of
the Chronicles of the kings of Israel.
27 tr In the two and fiftieth year
of Azariah king of Judah, p Pekah
the son of Remaliah began to reign
over Israel in Samaria, and reigned
twenty years.
28 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord : he
departed not from the sins of Jero-
boam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel to sin.
29 In the days of Pekah king of
Israel q came Tiglath-pileser king
of Assyria, and took r Ijon, and
Abel-beth-maachah, and Janoah,
and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gi-
lead, and Galilee, all the land of
Naphtali, and carried them captive
to Assyria.
30 And Hoshea the son of Elah
made a conspiracy against Pekah
the son of Remaliah, and smote
him, and slew him, and s reigned in
his stead, t jn the twentieth year of
Jotham the son of Uzziah.
31 And the rest of the acts of
Pekah, and all that he did, behold,
they are written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Israel.
CHAPTER XVL
Before
C H R, I S T
772.
771.
n I Clir. 5.
26. Is. 9. 1.
Hos. 8. 9.
o ch. 14. 5.
tHeb.
caused to
come forth.
p Is. 7.
740.
q I Chr. 5.
26. Is. 9. 1.
r I Kincrs IS,
739.
s After an
Anarchy for
some Years,
ch. 17. 1.
Ho3. lO. 3, 7,
15.
t In the
Fourth Year
of Ahaz, in
the Twenti-
eth Year af-
ter Jotham
hfttlbejunto
reign : Uth.
Before
CHRIST
758.
X ver. 3.
y ver. 4.
z 2 Chr. 27.
,&c.
r. 742.
At the end
of Jotham's
;1i'.'l6. 5.
7. 1.
b ver. 27.
cir. 742.
a 2 Chr. 28.
1, &c.
b Lev. 18.
21. 2 Chr.
. 3. Ps.
106. 3?, 38.
cDeut. 12.
a Deut. 12.
1 King-s
14. 23.
742.
e Is. 7. 1, 4,
&c.
f ch. 14. 22.
tHeb,
Eloth.
gch. IS. 29.
t Heb. Til-
gath-pile-
ser.
1 Chr. 5. 26,
&. 2 Chr. 28,
20, Tilgath-
pilneser.
740.
h ch. 12. 18.
See 2 Chr.
28. 21.
Pekah, Hoshea, Jotham, and Ahaz.
32 IT In the second year of Pekah
the son of Remaliah knig of Israel
began " Jotham the son of Uzziah
king of Judah to reign.
33 Five and twenty years old was
he when ho began to rei^n, and he
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem.
And his mother's name was Jeru-
sha, the daughter of Zadok.
34 And he did that zchich was
right in the sight of the Lord : he
did X according to all that his father
Uzziah had done.
35 IT y Howbeit, the high places
were not removed : the people sa-
crificed and burned incense still in
the high places, z He built the high-
er gate of the house of the Lord.
36 IT Now the rest of the acts of
Jotham, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
37 In those days the Lord began
to send against Judah,. a Rezin the
king of Syria, and Li Pekah the sou
of Remaliah.
38 And Jotham slept with his
fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David his
father : And Ahaz his son reigned in
his stead.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Ahaz^s wicked reign. 5 A haz, assailed
by Rezin and Pekali, hireth Tiglath-
pileser against them. 10 Ahaz, sending
a palteryi of an altar from Damascus
to_ Urijah, diverleth thehrazen altar to
his own devotion. 17 He spoileth the
temple. 19 Hezekiah succeedeth him.
TN the seventeenth year of Pekah
^ the son of Remaliah, a Ahaz the
son of Jotham king of Judah began
to reign.
2 Twenty years old was Ahaz
when he began to reign, and reign-
ed sixteen years in Jerusalem, and
did not that which icas right in the
sight of the Lord his God, like
David his father.
3 But he walked in the way of
the kings of Israel, yea, b and made
his son to pass througlj the fire,
according to the c abominations of
the heathen, whom the Lord cast
out from before the children of
Israel.
4 And he sacrificed and burnt in-
cense in the high places, and d on
the hills, and under every green
tree.
5 IT e Then Rezin king of Syria
and Pekah son of Remaliah king
of Israel came up to Jerusalem to
war : and they besieged Ahaz, but
could not overcome him.
6 At that time Rezin king of Sy-
ria f recovered Elatli to Syria, and
drave the Jews from t Eiath : and
the Syrians came to Elath, and
dwelt there unto this day.
7 So Ahaz sent messengers S to
t Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria,
saying, I am thy servant and thy
son : come up, and save me out of
the hand of the king of Syria, and
out of the hand of the king of Is-
rael, which rise up against me.
8 And Ahaz h took the silver and
gold that was found in the house of
339
.i^iaz maketh a new altar.
the Lord, and in the treasures of
the king's house, and sent it for a
present to the king of Assyria.
9 And the k:ug of Assyria hear-
kened unto liim: for the king of
Assyria went up against tl^'^ma**"
cus," and i took it, and carried the
people of it captive to Kir, and slew
Ilezin.
10 ir And king Aliaz went to Da-
mascus to meet Tiglatli-pileser king
of Assyria, and saw an aliar that
was at Damascus : and ki)ig Ahaz
sent to Urijah the priest tlie fasliion
of the altar, and the pattern of it,
according to all the workmanship
thereof.
n And Urijah the priest built an
altar according to all that king Ahaz
had sent from Damascus : so Urijah
the priest made it against king Ahaz
came from Damascus.
12 And when the king was come
from Damascus, tiie king saw the
altar: and k the king approached
to the altar, and offered thereon.
13 And he burnt his burnt-offer-
ing and his meat-offering, and
poured his drink-offerings and
sprinkled the blood of f his peace-
offerings upon the altar.
14 And he brought also 1 the
brazen altar, which was before the
Lord, from the forefront of the
house, from between the altar and
the house of the Lord, and put it
on the north side of the altar.
15 And king Ahaz commanded
Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the
treat altar burn '" the morning
urnt-offering, and the evening
meat-offering, and the king's burnt-
sacrifice, and his meat-offering,
with the burnt offering of all the
people of the land, and their meat-
offering, ami their drink-offerings ;
and sprinkle ujion it all the blood
of the burnt-offering, and all the
blood of the sacrifice : and the
brazen altar shall be for me to in-
quire by.
16 Thus did Urijah the priest,
according to all that king Ahaz
commanded.
17 ir "And king Ahaz cut off
0 the borders of the bases, and re-
moved the laver from off them ;
and took down p the sea from off the
brazen oxen that iccre under it, and
put it upon a pavement of stones.
18 And the covert for the sabbath
that they had built in the house,
and the king's entry without, turn-
ed he from the house of the Lord
for the king of Assyria.
19 IF Now the rest of the acts of
Ahaz which he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chroni-
cles of the kings of Judah?
20 And Ahaz slept with his fa-
thers, and q was buried with his fa-
thers in the city of David: and
Hezekiah his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER XVIL
1 Uoshea^s wicked reisn. 3 Being subdu-
ed bxj Slialmancser,hsconspirelh against
him Willi So king of Egypt. 5 Samaria
U. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
tHeb.
Dnmme.ie'k.
i Foretold,
Amos 1. 5.
k 2 Chr
16, 19.
■ Ileb.
ohich \
m F.x. 29.
40, 41.
739.
11 S Clir. 28.
24.
o I Kiiig-s 7.
27, 28.
p 1 Kiiia-s 7.
i3, 25.
n 2 Chr, 28.
27.
Before
CHRIST
730.
a After an
Interreg--
nuin, ch. 15.
30.
b ch. 18. 9.
tHeb.
rendered.
2 Sam. 8. 2.
II Or, tribute.
723.
ch. 18. 9.
ch. 18. 10,
1. Hos. 13.
6, foretold.
e Lev. 26.
32, 33. Deut.
28. 36, 64. &
29. 27, 28.
f 1 Chr. 5.
26.
g-Lev. 18. 3.
Deut. 18. 9.
cb. 16. 3.
King's 14.
23. Is. 67. 5.
Heb.
statues.
k Ex. 31. 13.
Deut. 16.21.
Mic. 5. 14.
I Deut. 12. 2.
ch. 16. 4.
n Ex. 20. 3,
4. Lev. 26.
1. Deut. 0.
7,8.
u Deut. 4.
Heb. by
the hand of
all.
0 I Sam. 9.
9.
p Jcr. 18. 11.
&. 25. 5. &-
35. 15.
q Deut. 31.
27. Prov.29
Iloshea's wicked reign,
for their sins is captivated. 24 The
strange natioiis, which were transplant-
ed ill Samarta, being plagued wi'.h,
lions, make a mixture of religions.
TN the twelfth year of Ahaz king
-*• of Judah began a Hoshea the
son of Elah, to reign in Samaria
over Israel nine years.
2 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, but not
as the kings of Israel that were be-
fore him.
3 ir Against him came up b Shal-
maneser king of Assyria ; and Ho-
shea became his servant, and t gave
him II presents.
4 And the king of Assyria found
cons|)iracy in Hoshea: for he had
sent messengers to So king of Egypt,
and brought no jjresent to the king
of Assyria, as he had done year
by year : therefore the king of As-
syria shut him up, and bound
him in prison.
5 ir Then c the king of Assyria
came up throughout all the land,
and went up to Samaria, and be-
sieged it three years.
6 II d In the ninth year of Hoshea
the king of Assyria took Samaria,
and e carried Israel away into As-
syria, f and placed them in Halah
and in Habor bij the river of Go-
zan, and in the cities of the Medes.
7 For so it was, that the children
of Israel had sinned against the
Lord their God, which had brought
them up out of the land of Egypt,
from under tiie hand of Pharaoh
king of Egypt, and had feared other
gods,
8 And !? walked in the statutes of
the heathen whom the Lord cast
out from before the children of Is-
rael, and of the kings of Israel,
which they had made.
9 And the children of Israel did
secretly those things that were not
right against the Lord their God,
and they built them high places
in all their cities, h from the tower
of the watchmen to the fenced city.
10 i And they set them up t im-
ages and k groves 1 in every high
hill, and under every green tree :
11 And there they burnt incense
in al! the high places, as did the
heathen whom the Lord carried
away before them ; and wrought
wicked things to provoke the Lord
to anger :
12 For they served idols, m where-
of the Lord had said unto them,
n Ye shall not do this thing.
13 Yet the Lord testified against
Israel, and against Judah, f by all
the propliets, and by all o the seers,
saying, pTurn ye from your evil
ways, and keep my commandments,
and my statutes, according to all
the law which I commanded your
fathers, and which I sent to you by
my servants the prophets.
14 Notwithstanding, they would
not hear, but q hardened their
necks, like to the neck of their fa-
thers, that did not believe in the
Lord their God.
340
Israel is carried into captivity.
15 And they rejected his statutes,
r and his covenant that he made
with their fathers, and his testi-
monies which he testified against
them; and thej' followed s vanity,
and t became vain, and went after
the heathen that were rounl about
them, concerning whom the Lord
had charged them, that they should
"not do like them.
16 And they left all the com-
iBandments of the Lord their God,
and X made them molten images,
even two calves, y and made a grove,
and worshipped all the host of hea-
ven, z and served Baal.
17 a And they caused their sons
and their daughters to pass through
the fire, and b used divination and
enchantments, and c sold themselves
to do evil in the sight of the Lord,
to provoke him to anger.
18 Therefore the Lord was very
angry with Israel, and removed
them out of hi#sight: there was
none left ^ but the tribe of Judah
only.
19 Also e Judah kept not the
commandments of the Lord their
God, but walked in the statutes of
Israel which they made.
20 And the Lord rejected all the
seed of Israel, and afflicted them,
and f delivered them into the hand
of spoilers, until he had cast them
out of his sight.
21 For S he rent Israel from the
house of David; and h thoy made
Jeroboam the son of Nebat king :
and Jeroboam drave Israel from
following the Lord, and made
them sin a great sin.
22 For the children of Israel
walked in all the sins of Jeroboam
which he did ; they departed not
from them ;
23 Until the Lord removed Is-
rael out of his sight, i as he had
said by all his servants the prophets.
kSo was Israel carried away out of
their own land to Assyria unto this
day.
24 TTlAnd the king of Assyria
brought men m from Babylon, and
from Cuthah, and from " Ava, and
from Hamath, and from Sephar-
vaim, and placed them in the cities
of Samaria instead of the children
of Israel : and they possessed Sama-
ria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.
25 And so it was at the beginning
of their dwelling there, that they
feared not the Lord : therefore the
Lord sent lions among them, which
slew some of them.
26 Wherefore they spake to the
king of Assyria, saying, The na-
tions which thou hast removed, and
placed in the cities of Samaria,
know not the manner of the God
of the land : therefore he hath sent
lions among them, and behold, they
slay them, because they know not
the manner of the God of the land.
27 Then the king of Assyria com-
manded, saying. Carry thither one
of the priests whom ye brought
from theuce ; and let them go and
CHAPTER XVIII.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
721.
cir. 678.
r Deut. 29.
25.
s Deut. 32.
21.
1 Kin^s 16.
13. I 5or. 8.
4.
tPs. 115.8.
Rom. 1. 21.
u Deut. 12.
30,31.
X Ex. 32. 8.
1 Kiujs 12.
28.
0 ver. 21.
y 1 Kin. 14.
15,23. & 15.
13. & 16. 33.
7. \ Kill. 16.
31. & 22. 53.
p Ezra 1 9.
ch. 11. 18.
aLev. 18.21.
ch 16 3.
q Lev. 18.
Ezek. 23. 37.
21. Deut. 12.
b Deut. 18.
31.
10.
c iKm. 21.
20.
r I Kiii-s 12.
.1 1 Kin. 11.
31.
13, 32.
e Jer. 3. 8.
s Zeph. 1. 5.
II Or, who
carried them
away from
fell 13. 3.
thence.
& 15. 29. '
2- I Kin. n.
11,31.
h 1 Kin. 12.
20, 28.
t Gen. 32. 28.
& 35. 10.
1 Kings 11.
31.
a Jud^. 6.
10.
X Ex. 20. 5.
i 1 Kinsfs 14.
16.
y Ex. 6. 6.
z Deut. 10.
k ver. 6.
20.
cir. 678.
1 Ezra 4. 2,
10.
m See ver.
30.
a Deut. 5.
n ch. 18. 34,
32.
Imh.
b Deut. 4.
23.
c ver. 32, 33.
Mixed worship of the Samaritans.
dwell there, and let him teach
them the manner of the God of the
land.
28 Then one of the priests whom
they had carried away from Sama-
ria came and dwelt in Beth-el, and
taught them how they should fear
the Lord.
29 Hovvbeit, every nation made
gods of their own, and put them in
the houses of the high places which
the Samaritans had made, every
nation in their cities wherein they
dwelt.
30 And the men of o Babylofe
made Succoth-bonoth, and the men
of Cuth made Ncrgal, and the men
of Hamath made Ashima,
31 p And the Avites made Nib-
haz and Tartak, and the Sephar-
vites q burnt their children in fire
to Adrammelech and Anammelech,
the gods of Sepharvaim.
32 So tJiey feared the Lord,
r and made unto themselves of thts
lowest of them priests of the high
places, which sacrificed for them in
the houses of the high places.
33 sThey feared the Lord, and
served their own gods, after the
manner of the nations 1| wliom they
carried away from thence.
34 Unto this day they do after
the former manners : they fear not
the Lord, neither do they after
their statutes, or after their ordi-
nances, or after the law and com-
mandment which the Lord com-
manded the children of Jacob,
t whom he named Israel ;
35 With whom the Lord had
made a covenant, and charged
tliem, saying, "Ye shall not fear
other gods, nor x bow yourselves to
them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice
to them :
36 But the Lord, who brought
you up out of the land of Egypt
with great power and y a stretched-
out arm, ^him shall ye fear, and
him shall ye worship, and to him
shall ye do sacrifice.
37 "And the statutes, and tho
ordinances, and the law, and the
commandment which he wrote for
you, a. ye shall observe to do for
evermore ; and ye shall not fear
other gods.
38 And tho covenant that I have
made with you b ye shall not for-
get; neither shall ye fear other
gods.
39 But the Lord your God ye
shall fear ; and he "shall deliver
you out of the hand of all your
enemies.
40 Howbeit they did not hear-
ken, but they did after their former
manner.
41 c So these nations feared the
Lord, and served their graven
images, both their children, and
their children's children : as did
their fathers, so do they unto this
day.
CHAPTER XVIII.
I HezcHah''s good reign. 4 He destroy etk
idolatry, and prospsreth. 9 Samaria it
Hezekiah's good reign.
carried captive for their sins. \3 Sen-
nacherib invading J udah is pacified by
a tribute. 17 Rab-shakeh, sent by Sen-
7iacherib again, revileth Hezelciah, and
by blasphemous persuasions soliciteth
the people to revolt.
NOW it came to pass in the
third year of Hoshea son of
Elah king of Israel, that a Heze-
kiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah
began to reign.
2 Twenty and five years old was
he when he began to reign ; and he
reigned twenty and nine years in
Jferusalem. His mother's name
also zoas l> Abi the daughter of
Zachariah.
3 And he did that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that David his father did.
4 ir c He removed the high places,
and brake the t images, and cut
down the groves, and brake in
pieces the <J brazen serpent that
Moses had made : for unto those
days the children of Israel did
burn incense to it : and he called
it II Nehushtan.
5 He e trusted in the Lord God
of Israel ; < so that after him was
none like him among all the kings
of Judah, nor avy that were before
him.
6 For he S clave to the Lord,
a?«rf departed not t from following
him, but kept his commandments,
which the Lord commanded Mo-
ses.
7 And the Lord liwas with him :
and he "prospered whithersoever
he went forth : and he k rebelled
against the king of Assyria, and
served him not.
8 1 He smote the Philistines, even
unto t Gaza, and the borders there-
of, in from the tower of the watch-
men to the fenced city.
_ 9 IT And nit came to pass in the
fourth year of king Hezekiah,
which was the seventh year of Ho-
shea son of Elah king of Israel,
that Shalmaneser king of Assyria
came up against Samaria, and be-
sieged it.
10 And at the end of three years
they took it : even in the sixth year
of Hezekiah, (that is, o the ninth
year of Hoshea king of Israel.) Sa-
maria was taken.
11 p And the king of Assyria did
carry away Israel unto Assyria, and
put them q in Halah and in Habor
bij the river of Gozan, and in the
cities of the Medes :
12 r Because they obeyed not the
voice of the Lord their God, but
transgressed his covenant, and all
that Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded, and would not hear
them, nor do them.
13 *r Now s in the fourteenth year
of king Hezekiah did t Sennache-
rib king of Assyria come up against
all the fenced cities of Judah, and
took them.
14 And Hezekiah king of Judah
sent to the king of Assyria to La-
chish, saying, I have offended ; re-
II. KINGS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 726.
713.
t ch. :6. 8.
a 2 Chr. 28.
27. &-29. 1.
He is called
Ezekias,
Matt. 1.9.
t Heb. them.
b 2 Chr. 29.
1, Abijah.
cir. 710.
tHeb.
c 2 Chr. 31.
heavy.
t'Heb.
statues.
a Num. 21.
u Is. 7. 3.
1! That is, a
piece of
brass.
e ch. 19. 10.
II Or, secre-
Job 13. 15.
Ps. 13. 5.
tary.
r ch. 23. 25.
2- Deut. 10.
20. Josh. 23.
t'Heb. from
after him.
X 2 Chr. 3-2.
10, &c.
\\ Or, talkes'.
h 2 Chr. 15.
t Heb. tDord
2.
of the lips.
cir. 725.
II Or, But
i 1 Sam. 18.
counsel and
5, 14. Ps. 60.
strength are
for the war.
12.
k ch. 16. 7.
"y Ezek. 29.
1 1 Chr. 4.
6,7.
41. Is. 14.29.
tHeb.
1-Heb.
trustestthee.
Azzah.
m ch. 17. 9.
nch. 17.3.
cir. 723.
7, ver. 4.
2 Chr. 31. I.
&. 32. 12.
cir. 721.
och. 17.6.
II Or, hos-
tages.
p ch. 17. 6.
q 1 Chr. 5.
S6.
rch. 17. 7.
Dan. 9. 6, 10.
713.
s 2 Chr. 32.
1, &c. Is.
36. 1, &c.
t Heb. San-
herib.
Sennacherib invadcih Judah.
turn from me : that which thou
putteston me I will bear. And the
king of Assyria appointed unto
Hezekiah king of Judah three hun-
dred talents of silver and thirty
talents of gold.
15 And Hezekiah tgave/ti?«all
the silver that was found in the
house of the Lord, and in the
treasures of the king's house.
16 At that time did Hezekiah cut
off the gold from the doors of the
temple of the Lord, and/;-o»j the
pillars which Hezekiah king of Ju-
dah had overlaid, and gave fit to
the king of Assyria.
17 IT And the king of Assyria
sent Tartan and Rabsaris and Rab-
shakeh from Lachish to king He-
zekiah with a t great host against
Jerusalem : and they went up, and
came to Jerusalem : and when
they were come up, they came and
stood by the conduit of the upper
pool, " which is ii» the highway of
the fuller's field.
18 And when they had called to
the king, there came out to them
Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which
icas over the household, and Sheb-
na the || scribe, and Joahthe son of
Asaph the recorder.
19 And Rab-shakeh said unto
them. Speak ye now to Hezekiah,
Thus saith the ^reat king, the king
of Assyria, ^ What confidence is
this wherein thou trustest 1
20 Thou II sayest, (but they are
but t vain words,) || / have counsel
and strength for the war. Now on
whom dost thou trust, that thou
rebellest against me 1
21 yNow behold, thou t trustest
upon the staff of this bruised reed,
eve7i upon Egypt, on which if a
man lean, it will go into his hand,
and pierce it ; so is Pharaoh king
of Egypt unto all that trust on
him.
22 But if ve say unto me. We
trust in the Lord our God : is not
that he z whose high places and
whose altars Hezekiah hath taken
away, and hath said to Judah and
Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before
this altar in Jerusalem 1
23 Now therefore, I pray thee,
give II pledges to my lord the king
of Assyria, and I will deliver thee
two thousand horses, if thou be
able on thy part to set riders upon
them.
24 How then wilt Ihou turn away
the face of one captain of the least
of my master's servants, and put
thy trust on Egypt for chariots and
for horsemen 7
25 Am I now come up without
the Lord against this place to de-
stroy it? The Lord said to me.
Go up against this land, and de-
stroy it.
26 Then said Eliakim the son of
Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah,
unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray
thee, to thy servants in the Syrian
language ; for we understand it :
and talk not with us in the Jews'
342
Rab-shakeh insidtefh HezeJciaH
language in the ears of the people
that are on the wall.
27 But Rab-shakeh said unto
them, Hath my master sent me to
thy master, and to thee, to speak
these words 1 hath he not sent me
to the men which sit on the wall,
that they may eat their own dung,
and drink t their own piss with
youl
28 Then Rab-shakeh stood and
cried with a loud voice in the Jews'
language, and spake, saying. Hear
the word of the great king, the king
of Assyria:
29 Thus saith the king, a Let not
Hezekiah deceive you : for he shall
not be able to deliver you out of
his hand :
30 Neither let Hezekiah make
you trust in the Lord, saying.
The Lord will surely deliver us,
and this city shall not be delivered
into the hand of the king of As-
for thus saith the king of Assyria,
II t Make an aijrrecment with me by
a present, and come out to me, and
then cat ye every man of his own
vine, and every one of his fig-tree,
and drink ye every one the waters
of his II cistern :
32 Until I come and take you
away to a land like your own land,
b a land of corn and wine, a land of
bread and vineyards, a land of oil-
olive and of honey, that ye may
live, and not die : and hearken not
unto Hezekiah, when he || persuad-
eth you, saying, The Lord will de-
liver us.
33 c Hath any of the gods of the
nations delivered at all his land
out of the hand of the king of As-
syria 1
'34 d Where arc the gods of Ha-
math, and of Arpad 1 where are
the gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and
e Ivah 1 have they delivered Sama-
ria out of my hand ?
35 Who are they among all the
gods of the countries that have
delivered their country out of
my hand, f that the Lord should
deliver Jerusalem out of my
hand?
36 But the people held their
peace, and answered him not a
word : for the king's commandment
Avas, saying. Answer him not.
37 Then came Eliakim the son of
Hilkiah, which loas over the house-
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and
Joah the son of Asaph the record-
er, to Hezekiah s with their clothes
rent, and told him the words of
Rab-shakeh.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Hezekiah mourning sendeth to Isaiah
to pray for them. 6 Isaiah com/orteth
them. 8 Sennacherib, going to encounter
Tirhakah, sendeth a blasphemous letter
to Hezekiah. 14 Hezekiah's prayer.
20 Isaiah^s prophecy of the pride and
destruction of Sennacherib, and the good
o^ Zion. S5 ^n angel slay eth the Assy-
rians. 36 Sennacherib is slain at Nine-
veh by his own sons.
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 710.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 710.
a Is. 37. 1,
t Heb. the
water of
their feel.
b Luke 3. 4,
called
Esaias.
a2C;a-. 32.
15.
II Or, provo-
cation.
c 2 Sam. 16.
12.
tl ch. 18. 35.
e Ps. 50. 21.
tHeb.
found.
il Or, Seek
my favour.
t Hel). Make
with me a
blessing.
Gen. 32. 20.
&33. 11.
Prov. 18. 16.
WOi; pit.
b Deul. 8. 7,
8.
flo. 37. 6,
&c.
g-cli. IS. 17.
h ver. 35, 35,
37. Jer. 51.
11 Or, de-
ceivclh.
c ch. 19. 12.
2 Chr. 32.
14. Is. 10. 10,
i ch. 18. 14.
11.
d ch. 19. 13.
710. '
k See 1 Sam.
23. 27.
ech. 17.24,
Aca.
1 ch. 18. 5.
fDiin. 3. 15.
m ch. 18. 33.
^ Is. 33. 7.
11 Ezek. 27.
23.
0 ch. 18. 34.
p Is. 37. 14,
Sennacherib'' s blasphemous Ictten
\ ND a it came to pass, when kin^
-'^*- Hezekiah heard it, that he rent
his clothes, and covered himself
with sackcloth, and went into the
house of the Lord.
2 And he sent Eliakim, which
was over the household, and Sheb-
na the scribe, and the elders of the
priests, covered with sackcloth, to
ij Isaiah the prophet the son of
Amoz.
3 And they said unto him, Thua
saith Hezekiah, This day is a day
of trouble, and of rebuke, and
II blasphemy : for the children are
come to the birth, and there is not
strength to bring forth.
4 >; it may be the Lord thy God
will hear all the words of Rab-
shakeh, d whom the king of Assyria
his master hath sent to reproach the
living God ; and will e reprove the
words which the Lord thy God
hath heard : wherefore lift up thij
prayer for the remnant that are
t left.
5 So the servants of king Heze-
kiah came to Isaiah.
6 11 ("And Isaiah said unto them
Thus shall ye say to your master,
Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid
of the words which thou hast heard,
with which the &" servants of the
king of Assyria have blasphemed
me.
7 Behold, I will send ha blast
upon him, and he shall hear a ru-
mour, and shall return to his own
land ; and 1 will cause him to fall
by the sword in his own land.
8 IT So Rab-shakeh returned, and
found the king of Assyria warring
against Libnah : for he had heard
that he was departed ifrom La-
chish.
9 And ^ when he heard say of
Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, Behold,
he is come out to fight against thee :
he sent messengers again unto He-
zekiah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to He-
zekiah king of Judah, saying, Lot
not thy God 1 in whom thou trustest
deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem
shall not be delivered into the hand
of the king of Assyria.
11 Behold, thouhast heard what
the kings of Assyria have done to
all lands, by destroying them utter-
ly : and shalt thou be delivered 1
12 m Have the gods of the nations
delivered them which my fathers
have destroyed ; as Gozan, and
Haran, and Rezeph, and the chil-
dren of n Eden which loere in The-
lasar 1
13 0 Where is the king of Ha-
math, and the king of Arpad, and
the king of the city of Sepharvaim,
of Hena, and Ivah 1
14 IT P And Hezekiah received
the letter of the hand of the mes
sengers, and read it: and Heze-
kiah went up into the house of the
Lord, and spread it before the
Lord.
15 And Hezekiah prayed before
the Lord und said, O Lord God
343
Isaiah's prophecy against Sennacherib. II. KINGS.
of Israel, q which dwellest between
the cherubims, r thou art the God,
even thou alone, of all the kingdoms
of the earth ; thou hast made hea-
ven and earth.
16 Lord, s bow down thine ear,
and hear : t open, Lord, thine eyes,
and see : and hear the words of
Sennacherib, " which liath sent him
to reproach the living God.
17 Of a truth. Lord, the kings of
Assyria have destroyed the nations
aud their lands,
18 And have f cast their gods into
the fire : for they jccre no gods, but
^ the work of men's hands, wood
and stone : therefore they have de
stroyed them.
19 Now therefore, O Lord our
God, 1 beseech thee, save thou u
out of his hand, y that all the king
doms of the earth may know that
thou art the Lord Goi, even thou
only.
20 IT Then Isaiah the son of A-
moz sent to Hezekiah, saying, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel,
2 That which thou hast prayed to
me against Sennacherib king of As-
syria a I have heard.
21 This is the word tJiat the
Lord hath spoken concerning him ;
The virgin ^ the daughter of Zion
hath despised thee, and laughed
thee to scorn; the daughter of Je-
rusalem c hath shaken her head at
thee.
22 Whom Iiast thou reproaclied
and blasphemed 1 and against
whom hast thou exalted thy voice,
and lifted up thine -eyes on high ?
even against d the Holy One ot Is-
rael.
23 t ^ By thy messengers thou
hast reproached the Lord, and
hast said-, fWith the multitude of
my chariots I am come up to the
height of the mountains, to the
sides of Lebanon, and will cut
down tthe tall cedar-trees thereof,
and the choice fir-trees thereof:
and I will enter into the lodgings of
his borders, and into \\ the torest of
his Carmel.
24 I have digged and drunk
strange waters, and with the sole
of my feet have I dried up all the
rivers of || besieged places.
25 II Hast thou not heard long ago
how & I have done it, and of ancient
times that I have formed it 1 now
have I brought it to pass, that h thou
shouldest be to lay waste fenced ci-
ties z«io ruinous heaps.
26 Therefore their inhabitants
were t of small power, they were
dismayed and confounded ; they
were as the grass of the field, and
as the green herb, as 'the grass on
the house-tops, and as corn blasted
before it be grown up.
27 But kj know thy || abode, and
thy going out, and thy coming in,
and thy rage against me.
28 Because thy rage against me
and thy tumult is come up into
mine ears, therefore 1 1 will put my
hook in thy nose, and my bridle
Before
CHRIST
710.
q 1 Sam. 4.
•4. Ps. 80. I.
r I KinarslS.
39. Is. 4-1. 6.
Jer. 10. 10,
11, 12.
sPs. 31.2.
t 2 Chr. 6,
40.
u ver. 4.
xPs. 115.4.
Jer. 10. 3.
zls. 37.21,
&,c.
aPs. 65.2.
c Job 16. 4.
Ps. 22. 7, 8.
Lam. 2. 15.
c\ Ps. 71. 22.
Is. 5. 24.
Jer. 61. 6.
t Heb. By
the hand of.
r;li. 18. 17.
Ps. 20. 7.
t Heb. the
tallness, ifc.
Or, the
forest and
hisfruitful
Held. Is. 10.
is.
II Or, fenced.
il Or, Hast
thou not
heard how
/ have made
it long ago,
and formed
ii of ancient
times ?
should I
bring
it to be laid
waste, and
fenced cities
to be ruin-
ous h'aps?
J Is. 45. 7.
hIs.'lO. 5.
t Heb. short
of hand.
Ps. 129. 6.
kPs. 139. 1,
II Or, sitting.
■ Job 41. 2.
Ezek. 29. 4.
& 38. 4.
Amos 4. 2.
Before
CHRIST
710.
m ver. 33,
36, 37.
n 1 Sam. 2.
31. ch. 20. 8
9. Is. 7. II,
14. Luke 2.
12.
o 2 Chr. 32.
22. 23.
Heb. 'he
escaping of
the house of
Judah that
emaineth.
t Heb. the
q ch. 20. 6.
r 1 Kings 11.
12, 13.
s 2 Chr. 32.
21. Is. 37.
709.
1 Chr. 32.
21.
y ver. 7.
Heb.
Ararat.
I Ezra 4. 2.
713.
2 Chr. 32.
24, &.C. Is.
-X l,&c.
Heb. Give
charge con-
cerning thy
house.
2 Sam. 17.
23.
bNeh. 13.
22.
c Gen. 17. 1.
King-s3. 6.
t Heb. with
a great
weeping.
Hezekiah'' s sickness and prayer,
in thy lips, and 1 will turn thee
back m by the way by which thou
camest.
29 And this shall &e n a sign unto
thee, Ye shall eat this year such
things as grow of themselves, and
in tlie second year that which
springeth of the same ; and in the
third year sow ye, and reap, and
plant vineyards, and eat the fruits
thereof.
30 o And t the remnant that is
escaped of the house of Judah shall
yet again take root downward, and
bear fruit upward.
31 For out of Jerusalem shall go
forth a remnant, and t they that es-
cape out of mount Zion : p the zeal
of the Lord of hosts shall do this.
32 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor
shoot an arrow there, nor come be-
fore it with shield, nor cast a bank
again.st it.
33 By the way that he came, by
the same shall he return, and shall
not come into this city, saith the
Lord.
34 For q 1 will defend this city, to
save it, for mine own sake, and ""for
my servant David's sake.
35 ir And sit came to pass that
night, that the angel of the Lord
went out, and smote in the camp of
the Assyrians a hundred fourscore
and five thousand : and when they
arose early in the morning, behold,
they were all dead corpses.
36 So Sennacherib king of Assy-
ria departed, and went and return-
ed, and dwelt at ' Nineveh.
37 And it came to pass, as he
was worshipping in the house of
Nisroch his god, that " Adramme-
lech and Sharezer his sons y smote
him with the swcj-d : and they es-
caped into the land of f Armenia.
And 2 Esar-h'.ddon his son reigned
in his stead.
CHAPTER XX.
Hezekiah, having received a message
of death, by prayer hath his life length-
ened. 8 The sun goeth ten degrees
backward for a sign q/ that promise. 12
Bsrodach-balada?i sending to visit He-
zekiah,becauseoftheiconder, ho.thnotice
of his tj ensures. 14 Isaiah understand-
ing thereof foretelleth the Babylonian
captivity. 20 Manasseh succeedeth
Hezekiah.
TN a those days was Hezekiah
-■^ sick unto death. And the pro-
phet Isaiah the son of Amoz came
to him, and said unto him. Thus
saith the Lord, t Set thy house in
order; for thou shalt die, and not
live.
2 Then he turned his face to the
wall, and prayed unto the Lord,
saying,
3 I beseech thee, O Lord, 'j re-
member now how I have c walked
before thee in truth and with a per-
fect heart, and have done that which
is good in thy sight. And Heze-
kiali wept t sore.
4 And it came to pass, afore
Isaiah was gone out into the middle
344
The Babylonish captivity foretold.
II court, that the word of the Lord
came to him, saying,
5 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah
d the captam of my people. Thus
saith the Lord, the God of David
thy father, e i have heard thy
Erayer, I have seen f thy tears : be-
old, I will heal thee : on the third
day thou shalt go up unto the
house of the Lord.
6 And I will add unto thy days
fifteen years ; and I will deliver
thee and this city out of the hand
of the king of Assyria ; and s I will
defend this city for mine own
sake, and for my servant David's
sake.
7 And h Isaiah said. Take a. lump
of figs. And they took and laid it
on the bile, and he recovered.
8 IT And Hezekiah said unto
Isaiah, i What sAaWie the sign that
the Lord will heal me, and that I
shall go up into the house of the
Lord the third day ?
9 And Isaiah said, kThis sign
shalt thou have of the Lord, that
the Lord will do the thing that he
hath spoken : shall the shadow go
forward ten degrees, or go back ten
degrees ?
10 And Hezekiah answered, It
is a light thing for the shadow to
go down ten degrees : nay, but let
the shadow return backward ton
degrees.
11 And Isaiah the prophet cried
unto the Lord: and Ihe brought
the shadow ten degrees backward,
by which it had gone down in the
t dialof Ahaz.
12 ir m At that time i| Bcrodach-
baladan, the son of Baladan, king
of Babylon, sent letters and a pre-
sent unto Ilczekiah : for he had
heard that Hezekiah had been sick.
13 And n Hezekiah hearkened
unto them, and shewed them all the
house of his || precious things, the
silver, and the gold, and the spices,
and the precious ointment, and all
the house of his || f armour, and all
that was found in his treasures :
there was nothing in his house, nor
in all his dominion, that Hezekiah
shewed them not.
14 ir Then came Isaiah the pro-
phet unto king Hezekiah, and said
unto him. What said these men 1
and from whence came they unto
thee ? And Hezekiah said. They
are come from a far country, even
from Babylon.
15 And he said. What have they
seen in thy house ? And Hezekiah
answered, o AH the things that are
in my house have they seen: there
is nothing among my treasures that
t have not shewed them.
16 And Isaiah said unto Heze-
kiah, Hear the word of the Lord.
17 Behold, the days come, that
all that is in thy house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in
store unto this day, p shall be car-
ried into Babvlon : nothing shall be
left, saith the' Lord.
18 And of thy sons that shall is-
P2
CHAPTER XXI.
Before
CHRIST
713.
II Or, city.
(\ 1 Sam. 9.
10. &■ 10. 1.
e ch. 19.20.
Ps. 65. 2.
f Ps. 39. 12.
& 66. 8.
?cli. 19. 3 J.
i See JuJff.
5. 17, 37, 39.
Is. 7. 11, 14.
& 38. 22.
k Sec Is. 38.
7, 8.
I See .losh.
10. 12, 14.
Is. 38. 8.
t Heb. de-
grees.
712.
m Is. 3i>. 1,
II Or, McTO-
dach-hala-
dan.
11 2 Chr. 32.
27,31.
II Or,
spicei-y.
i Or, jewels.
tHel).
vessels.
p ch. 24. 13.
& 25. 13.
Jcr. 27. 21,
22. & 52. 17.
1 1 Kin. 16.
iS2, 33.
e Deut. 4. 19
&.17. 3. cli.
17. 16.
f Jer. .32. 34.
- 2 S-am. 7.
13. 1 Kings
8.29. &9.3
hLev. 18.
21. & 20. 2.
ch. 16. 3. &
17. 17.
i Lev. 19. 26,
31. ch. 17.
17. Deut. 18.
10, 11.
k 2 Srtm. 7.
13. 1 Kings
8. 29. & 9.
3. ch. 23. 27,
Ps. 132. 13,
14. Jer. 32.
34.
1 2 Sam. 7.
10.
Manasseh's excessive wickedness.
sue from thee, which thou shalt
beget, q shall they take away ; || and
they shall be eunuchs in the palace
of the king of Babylon.
19 Then said "Hezekiah unto
Isaiah, r Good is the \v~ord of the
'■i«>RD which thou hast spoken.
And he said, || Is it not jrood, if
peace and truth be in my days 1
20 ir s And the rest of the acts of
Hezekiah, and al' his might, and
how he t made a pool, and a con-
duit, and u brought water into the
city, are they not written in the
book of the Chronicles of the kings
of Judah 1
21 And -^ Hezekiah slept with his
fathers : and Manasseh his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XXL
I Manasseh''g reign. 3 His great idolatry.
10 His wickedness causeth prophecies
against Judah. 17 Anion succeedeth
htm. 19- Anion's wicked reign. 23 He
bi:ing slain by his servants, and- those
innrderers slain by the people, Josiah
is made king.
MANASSEH a was twelve years
old when he began to reign, and
reigned fifty and five years in Jeru-
salem. And his mother's name was
Hephzibah.
2 And he did that which was evil
in the siglit of the Lord, h after the
abominations of the heathen, whom
the Lord cast out before the chil-
dren of Israel.
3 For he built up again the high
places c which Hezekiah his father
had destroyed ; and he reared up
altars for Baal, and made a grove,
d as did Ahab king of Israel ; and
e worshipped all the host of heaven,
and served them.
4 And 'he built altars iri the
house of the Lord, of which the
Lord said, S In Jerusalem will I
put my name.
5 And he built altars for all the
host of heaven in the two courts of
the house of the Lord.
6 h And he made his son pass
through the fire, and observed
> times, and used enchantments, and
dealt with familiar spirits and wi-
zards : he wrought much wicked-
ness in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke hlvi to anger.
7 And he set a graven image of
the grove that he had made in the
house, of which the Lord said to
David, and to 'Solomon his son,
kin this house, and in Jerusalem,
which I have chosen out of all
tribes of Israel, wiH I put my name
for ever :
8 1 Neither will I make the feet of
Israel move any more out of the
land which I gave their fathers ;
only if they will observe to do ac-
cording to all that I have command-
ed them, and according to all the
law that my servant Moses com-
manded them.
9 But they hearkened not: and
Manasseh mgeduced them to do
more evil than did the nations whom
the Lord destroyed before the chil-
dren of Israel.
345
Amon's wicked reign.
10 IT And the Lord spake by his
servants the prophets, saying,
11 n Because Manasseh king of
Judah hath done these abomina-
tions, o and hath done wickedly
above all tliat the Amoritcs did,
which were before him, and p hath
made Judah also to sin with his
idols :
12 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God of Israel, Behold, I am bring-
ing such evil upon Jerusalem and
Judah, that whosoever heareth of
it, bolhq his ears shall tingle.
13 And I will stretch over Jeru
salem r the line of Samaria, and the
plummet of the house of Ahab : and
I will wipe Jerusalem as a man
wipeth a dish, f wiping it., and turn-
ing it upside down.
14 And I will forsake the rem-
nant of mine inheritance, and de-
liver them into the hand of their
enemies ; and they shall become
a prey and a spoil to all their ene-
mies ;
15 Because they have done that
which was evil in my sight, and
have provoked me to anger, since
the day their fathers came forth
out of Egypt, even unto this day.
16 s Moreover, Manassch shed in-
nocent blood very much, till he had
tilled Jerusalemffrom one end to
another ; besides his sin wherewith
he made Judah to sin, in doing that
which was evil in the sight of the
Lord.
17 IT Now t the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and all that he did, and
his sin that he sinned, are they not
written in the book of the Chroni-
cles of the kings of Judah 1
18 And "Manasseh slept with his
fathers, and was buried in the gar-
den of his own house, in the garden
of Uzza : and Amon his son reign-
ed in his stead.
19 ^ X Amon was twenty and two
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned two years in Jerusa-
lem. And his mother's name jcas
Meslmllemctli, the daughter of Ha-
ruz of Jotbah.
20 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord, y as
his father Manasseh did.
21 And he walked in all the way
that his father walked in, and
served the idols that his father
served, and worshipped them :
22 And he z forsook the Lord
God of his fathers, and walked not
in the way of the Lord.
23 TT ^ And the servants of Amon
conspired against him, and slew the
king in his own house.
24 And the people of the land
f-lew all them that had conspired
against king Amon ; and the people
of the land made Josiah his son
king in his stead.
25 Now the rest of the acts of
Amon which he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chroni-
cles of the kings of Judah "?
26 And he was buried in his se-
pulchre in the garden of Uzza:
n. KINGS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
n ch. 23. 26,
27. & 24. 3,
■1. Jer. 15.4.
o I King
21.26.
p ver. 9.
q I Sam. 3.
1 1. Jer. 19.
3.
r See Is. 34.
U. Lara. 2.
3. Amos 7.
7,8.
t Hob. he
wipeth and
turtieth it
upon Ihe
face there-
of.
t Heb. from
mouth to
mouth.
t2Cl.r. 33.
11,-19.
u 2 Chr.
20.
7,1 Kings 11.
33.
641.
a 2 Chr. 33.
24, 25.
Before
CHRIST
641.
bMatt. 1. 10,
called Jo-
sias.
641.
a 2 Chr. 34.
1.
cir. 624.
d 2 Chr. 34.
, &c.
cch. 12. 4.
fch. 12. 9.
Ps. 84. 10.
tHeb.
threshold.
g-ch. 12. 11
12, 14.
Deut. 'i
24. &,c.
2 Chr. 3
14, ficc.
t Heb.
■lelted.
k Abdo?u
2 Chr. 34.
20.
Or^Micah.
Josiah' s good reign.
and l) Josiah his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER XXn.
1 JngiaVs good reign. 3 He taketh care
for the repair of the temple. 8 Hilkiah
having found, a book of the law, Josiah
sendeih to Huldah to inquire of the
Lord. 15 Huldah prophesieth the de-
struclionof J erusalein, butrespUe there-
of in Joaiiih^s time.
TOSL'MI ^was eight years old
•^ when he began to reign, and he
reigned thirty and one years in Je-
rusalem. And his mother's name
was Jed id ah the daughter of A-
daiah of bBoscath.
2 And he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord,
and walked in all the way of Da-
vid his father, and <= turned not
aside to the right hand or to the
left.
3 ir d And it came to pass in the
eighteenth year of king Josiah, that
the king sent Shaphan the son of
Azaliah, the son of Meshullam, the
scribe, to the house of the Lord,
saying,
4 Go up to Hilkiah the high
priest, that he may sum the silver
which is e brought into the house of
the Lord, which I'the keepers of
the t door have gathered of the
people :
5 And let them S deliver it into
the hand of the doers of the work,
that have the oversight of the house
of the LoE.D : and let them give it
to the doers of the work, which is
in the house of the Lord, to repair
the breaches of the house,
6 Unto carpenters, and builders,
and masons, and to buy timber and
hewn stone to repair tlie house.
7 Howbeit, h there was no reck-
oning made with them of the money
that was delivered into their hand,
because they dealt faithfully.
8 IT And Hilkiah the high priest
said unto Shaphan the scribe, ' I
have found the book of the law in
the house of the Lord. And Hil-
kiah gave the book to Shaphan, and
he read it.
9 And Shaphan the scribe came
to the king, and brought the king
word again, and said. Thy servants
have t gathered the money that
was found in the house, and have
delivered it into the hand of them
that do the work, that have the
oversight of the house of the Lort).
10 And Shaphan the scribe shew-
ed the king, saying, Hilkiah the
priest hath delivered me a book.
And Shaphan read it before tlie
king.
11 And it came to pass, when
the king had heard the words of
the book of the law. that he rent his
clothes.
12 And the king commanded
Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the
son of Shaphan, and l^Achborthe
son of II Michaiah, and Shaphan
the scribe, and Asahiah a servant
of the king's, saying,
13 Go ye, inquire of the Lord
for me, and for the people, and for
346
HuldaK's prophecy.
all Judah, concerning the words of
this book that is found : for great
is 1 the wrath of tlie Lord that is
kindled against us, because ouj
fathers have not hearkened unto the
words of this book, to do according
unto all that which is written con-
cerning us.
14 So Hilkiah the priest, and
Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan,
and Asahiah, went unto Huldah
the prophetess, the wife of Shallum
the son of "^ Tikvah, the son of
II Harhas, keeper of the jwardrobe ;
("now she dwelt in Jerusalem !| in
the college ;) and they communed
with her.
15 H And she said unto them.
Thus saith the Lord God of Is-
rael, Tell the man that sent you to
me,
16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold,
n I will bring evil upon this place,
and upon the inhabitants thereof,
eveii all the words of the book
which the king of Judah hath read :
17 o Because they have forsaken
me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke
iiie to anger with all the works of
tiieir hands; therefore my wrath
shall be kindled against this place,
and shall not be quenched.
18 But to p the king of Judah
which sent you to inquire of the
Lord, thus shall ye say to him.
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,
As touching the words which thou
hast heard ;
19 Because thy q heart was ten-
der, and thou hast r humbled thy-
self before the Lord, when thou
heardest what I spake against this
place, and against the. inhabitants
thereof, that they should become
s a desolation and ' a curse, and
liast rent thy clothes, and wept be-
fore me ; I also have heard thee,
saith the Lord.
20 Behold therefore, I will gather
thee unto thy fathers, and thou
" shalt be gathered into thy grave
in peace; and thine eyes shall not
see all the evil which I will bring
upon this place. And they brought
the king word again.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Josiah causeth the book to be read iti a
solemn assembly. 3 He renetrcth the co-
venant of the 'Lord. 4 He destroyeth
idolatry. 15 He burnetii dead inen^s
bones upon the altar of Beth-el, as was
fore-prophesied. 21 He keepeth a most
solemn passocer. 21 Heputteth away
loitclies and all abomination. 26 God's
final wrath against Judah. 29 Josiah,
provoking' Pharaoh-necholi, is slain at
Megiddo. 3 1 Jehoahaz, succeeding hbn\
is imprisoned by Pharaoh-nechoh, who
made Jehoiakim king. 33 Jehoiakim's
tricked reign.
AND 'the king sent, and they
gathered unto him all the elders
of Judah and of Jerusalem.
2 And the king went up into the
house of the Lord, and all the
men of Judah and all the inha-
bitants of Jerusalem with him, and
the priests, and the prophets, and
all the people, jboth small and
CHAPTER XXIII.
Before
CHRIST
621.
m Tikvath,
2 Chr. 34.
22.
II Or,
Has rah.
t Heb. gar-
nieiits.
II Or, in the
second part.
n Dent. 29.
27. Dan. 9.
11,12, 13,14.
0 Deut. 29.
25, 26, 27.
3 2 Chr. 34.
!6, &c.
qPs. 51. 17.
Is. 57. 15.
r 1 Kings 21.
29.
8 Lev. -26.31
32.
t Jer. 26. 6.
& 44. 22.
u Ps. 37. 37.
I5. 57. 1, 2.
a 2 Chr. 34.
29, 30, &c.
t Heb. from
small even
unto great.
Before
CHRIST
624.
d ch. 21. 3,
7.
tHeb.
caused to
t Heb. che-
marim, Hos.
10. 5.^ Fore-
told, Zeph.
constella-
tions.
ech.21.3.
f ch. 21. 7.
h I Kin»:s 14.
24. & 15. 12.
i Ezek. 16.
16.
tHeb.
houses.
k 1 Kins's 15
22.
1 See E/.ek.
44. 10,-14.
n Is. 30. 33.
Jer. 7. 31.&
19.6, 11, 12,
13.
0 Josh. 15.8.
p Lev. 18.
21. Deut. 18.
10. Ezek. 23.
37, 39.
\\Or,eunuch,
or, officer.
q See Jer. 19.
13. Zeph. 1.
Josiah destroyeth idolatry,
great: and he read in their ears
all the words of the book of the
covenant 'j which was found in the
house of the Lord.
3 V And the king c stood by a.
pillar, and made a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord,
and to keep his commandments, and
his testimonies, and his statutes,
svith all thnr heart, and all their
soul, to perform the words of this
covenant that were written in thi.«
book. And all the people stood
to the covenant.
4 And the king commanded Hil-
kiah the high priest, and the priests
of the second order, and the keepers
of the door, to bring forth out of
the temple of the Lord all the ves-
sels that were made for Baal, and
for J the grove, and for all the host
of heaven: and he burned them
without Jerusalem in the fields of
Kidron, and carried the ashes of
them unto Beth-el.
5 And he j put down j the idola-
trous priests, whom the kings of
Judah had ordained to burn incense
in the iiigli j)laccs in the cities
of Judah, and in the places round
about Jerusalem ; them also that
burned incense unto Baal, to the
sun, and to the moon, and to the
II planets, and to e all the host of
heaven.
G And he brought out the f grove
from the house of the Lord,
without Jerusalem, unto the brook
Kidron, and burned it at the brook
Kidron, and stamped it small to
powder, and cast the powder there-
of upon S the graves of the children
of the people.
7 And he brake down the houses
h of the sodomites that were by the
house of the Lord, i where the wo-
men wove t hangings for the grove.
8 And he brought all the priests
out of the cities of Judah, and de-
filed the high places where the
priests had burned incense, from
K Geba to Beer-sheba, and brake
down the high places of the gates
that were in the entering in of the
gate of Joshua tlie governor of the
city, which tcere on a man's left
hand at the gate of the city.
9 1 Nevertheless, the priests of tlie
high places came not up to the
altar of the Lord in Jerusalem,
m but they did eat of the unleaven-
ed bread among their brethren.
10 And he defiled " Topheth,
which is in o the valley of the chil-
dren of Hinnom, P that no man
might make his son or his daughter
to pass through the fire to Molech.
11 And he took away the horses
that the kings of Judah had given
to the sun, at the entering in of tlie
house of the Lord, by the cham-
ber of Nathan-melech the || cham-
berlain, which zoas in the suburbs,
and burned the chariots of the sua
with fire.
12 And the altars that were q on
the top of the upper chamber of
Ahaz, which the kings of Judah
347
A solemn passover is kept.
had made, and tlie altars which
r Manasseh liad made in the two
courts of the house of the Lord,
did the king beat down, and || brake
them down from thence, and cast
the dust of them into the brook
Kidron.
13 And the high places that were
before Jer:isalem, .vhich were on
the right hand of || the mount of
Corruption, which ^ Solomon the
king of Israel had builded for ^sh-
toreth the abomination of the Zi-
donians, and for Chemosh the abo-
mination of the Moabitcs, and tor
Milcom the abomination of the
children of Ammon, did the king
defile.
14 And he t brake in nieces the
t images, and cut down the groves,
and filled their places with the bones
of men.
15 IF Moreover, the altar that was
at Beth-el, and the high place
" which Jeroboam the son of Nebat,
who made Israel to sin, had made,
both that altar and the high place
he brake down, and burned the high
place, and stamped it small to pow-
der, and burned the grove.
16 And as Josiah turned himself,
lie spied the sepulchres that were
there in the mount, and sent, and
took the bones out of the sepul-
chres, and burned them upon the
altar, and polluted it, according to
the X word of the Lord which the
man of God proclaimed, v.ho pro-
claimed these words.
17 Then he said, What title is
that that I seel And the men of
the city told him. It is y the sepul-
chre of the man of God, which
came from Judah, and proclaimed
these things that thou hast done
against the altar of Beth-cl.
18 And he said, Let him alone ;
let no man move his bones. So
they let his bones t alone, with the
bones of zthe prophet that came
out of Samaria.
19 And all the houses also of the
high places that were ^ in the cities
of Samaria, wliich the kings of
Israel had made to provoke the
JLORD to anger, Josiah took away,
and did to them according to all the
acts that he had done in Beth-el.
20 And h he || c slow all the priests
of the high places tiiat were there
upon the altars, and d burnt men's
bones upon them, and returned to
Jerusalem.
21 IT And the king commanded
all the people, saying, ^ Keep the
passover unto the Lord your God,
i as it is written in the book of this
covenant.
22 Surely S there was not holden
such a passover from the days of the
judges that judged Israel, nor in all
the days of the kings of Israel, nor
of the kings of Judah ;
23 But in the eighteenth year of
king Josiah, wherein this passover
was holden to the Lord in Jerusa-
lem.
24 IT Moreover. 1' the loorhers with
U. KINGS.
Before
Before
C HRIST
CHRIST
624.
cir. 623.
rch. 21.5.
II Or, tera-
il Or, Tan
phim. Gen.
from thence.
31. 19.
■ Lev, 19.31.
&, 20. 27.
Dent. 18. U.
II That ii,
k ch. 18. 5.
the mount
ol" Olives.
s 1 Kings 11.
t Ex. 23. 24.
Deut. 7. 5,
25.
1 ch. 21. 11,
t Heb. sta-
12. &. 24. 3,
tues.
4. Jer. 15. 4.
t Heb. an-
gers.
u 1 King-3 12.
26,33.
mch. 17.18,
20^ &. 18. 11.
&21. 13.
n 1 Kings 8.
29. & 9. 3.
ch. 21.4, 7.
610.
0 2 Chr. 35.
20.
X 1 Kinsrs 13.
pZech. 12.
11.
q ch. 14. 8.
V 1 Kings
13. 1, 30.
r 2 Chr. 35.
24.
s 2 Chr. 36.
II Culled
t Heb. lo
iShallum,
IChr. 3. 15.
escape.
I 1 Kings 13.
Jer. 22. 11.
31.
t ch. 24. 18.
a See 2 Chr.
34. 6, 7.
b 1 Kings 13.
u c.:i. 25. 6.
2.
Jer. 52. 27.
II Or, sacri-
II Or, because
ficed.
\he reigned.
'c Ex. 22. 20.
t Heb. set a
I Kings 18.
?nu!ct upon
40. ch. 11.
the laiid.
18.
2 Chr. 36. 3.
a 2 Chr. 34.
X 2 Chr. 36.
5.
4.
e 2 Chr. 35.
V See ch. 24.
I.
"17. Dan. 1.
fEx. 12.3.
7.
Lev. 23. 5.
7, Matt. 1.11,
Num. 9. 2.
called Ja-
Deut. 16. 2.
lim.
ff 2 Chr. 35.
a Jer. £2. 11,
Is, 19.
12. Ezek. 19.
cir. 623.
3,4.
His 18th
b vcr. 33.
Year end-
ing.
hch.21.6.
Jehoiakim's wicked reign,
familiar spirits, and the wizards, and
the II images, and the idols, and all
the abominations that were spied in
the land of J udah and in Jerusalem,
did Josiah put away, that he might
perform the words of >the law
which were written in the book thai
Hilkiah the priest found in the
house of the Lord.
25 ^ And like unto him was there
no king before him, that turned to
the Lord with all his heart, and
with all his soul, and with all his
might, according to ali the law of
Moses ; neither after him arose
there aiiij like him.
26 TI Notwithstanding, the Lord
turned not from the fierceness of
his great wrath, wherewith his an-
Ker was kindled against Judah,
1 because of all the t provocations
that Manasseh had provoked him
withal.
27 And the Lord said, I will re-
move Judah also out of my sight,
as in I have removed Israel, a'nd will
cast off this city Jerusalem which I
have chosen, and the house of which
I said, D My name shall be there.
28 Now the rest of the acts of
Josiah, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judahl
29 11 oin his days Pharaoh-nechoh
king of Egypt went up against the
king of Assj'ria to the river Eu-
phrates: and king Josiah went
against him ; and he slew him at
P Megiddo, when he q had seen him.
30 r And his servants carried him
in a chariot dead from Megiddo,
and brought him to Jerusalem, and
buried him in his own sepulchre.
And s the people of the land took
Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and
anointed him, and made him king
in his father's stead.
31 IT II Jehoahaz was twenty and
three years old when he began to
reign ; and he reigned three months
in Jerusalem. And his mother'B
name icas tHamutal, the daughter
of Jeremiah of Libnah.
32 And he did that ichich was
evil in the sight of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that his fathers had
done.
33 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him
in bands " at Riblah in the land of
Hamath, || that he might not reign
in Jerusalem ; and t put the land to
a tribute of a hundred talents of
silver, and a talent of gold.
34 And X Pharaoh-nechoh made
Eliakim the son of Josiah king in
the room of Josiah his father, and
y turned his name to z Jehoiakim,
and took Jehoahaz away : » and he
came to E^ypt, and died there.
35 And Jehoiakim gave b the sil-
ver and the gold to Pharaoh ; but
he taxed the land to give the mo-
ney according to the commandment
of Pharaoh : he exacted the silver
and the gold of the people of the
land, of every one according to his
taxation, to give it unto Pharaoh-
nechoh.
348
Jerusalem besieged and taken. CHAPTERS XXIV, XXV.
36 IT c Jehoiakim was twenty and
five years old when he began to
reign ; and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem. And his mother's
name was Zebudah, the daughter
of Pedaiah of Rumah.
37 And he did that tohich toas
evil in the sight of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that his fathers had
done.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Jehoiakim, first subdued by Nehuchad-
nezznr, then rebelling against him,
procurelh his own ruin. 5 Jehoiachin
succeedeth him. 7 The king of Egypt is
va/iquished by the king of Babylon. 8
Jehoiachin's evil reign. 10 Jerusalem
is taken and carried captive into Baby-
lon. 17 Zedekiah is made king, and
reignelh ill unto the utter destruction of
Judah.
JN a his days Nebuchadnezzar king
of Babylon came up, and Jeho-
iakim became his servant three
years : then he turned and rebelled
against him.
2 b And the Lord sent against
him bands of the Chaldees, and
bands of the Syrians, and bands of
the Moabites, and bands of the
children of Ammon, and sent them
against Judah to destroy it, c ac-
cording to the word of the Lord,
which he spake t by his servants
the prophets.
3 Surely at the commandment of
the Lord came this upon Judah,
to remove them out of his sight,
dfor the sins of Manasseh, accord
ing to all that he did ;
4 e And also for the innocent
blood that he shed, (for he tilled Je-
rusalem with ir.nocentblood,) which
the Lord would not pardon.
5 IT Now the rest of the acts of
Jehoiakim, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah ?
6 <^So Jehoiakim slept with his
fathers : and Jehoiachin his son
reigned in his stead.
/ And S the king of Egypt came
not again any more out of his land :
for h the king of Babylon liad taken
from the river of Egypt unto the
river Euphrates all that pertained
to the king of Egypt.
8 IT II i Jehoiachin was eighteen
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned in Jerusalem three
months. And his mother's name
was Nehushta, the daughter of El-
nathan of Jerusalem.
9 And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father had done.
10 IT k At that time the servants
of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon
came up against Jerusalem, and the
city t was l)esieged.
11 And Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon came against the city, and
his servants did besiege it.
12 lAnd Jehoiachin the king of
Judah went out to the king of Ba-
bylon, he, and his mother, and his
servants, and his princes, and his
II officers: mand the king of Baby-
lon n took him " in the eighth year
of his reign.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
610.
c 2 Chr. 36.
5.
599.
p ch. 20. 17.
is. 39. 6.
q See Dan.
5. 2, 3.
r Jer. 20. 5.
s Jer. 24. 1.
t See Jer. 52.
28.
u So 1 Sam.
13. 19, 22.
X ch. 2.5. 12.
Jer. 40. 7.
y 2 Chr. 36.
10. Esth. 2.
6. Jer. 22.
24, &c.
II Or.
C07.
eunuchs.
606.
603.
z See Jer. 52.
600.
28.
a 2 Chr. 36.
6. Jer. 25. 1,
9. Dan. 1. 1.
b Ezek. 19.
8. Jer. 2i. 9.
& 32. 28.
599.
a Jer. 37. 1.
b 1 Chr. 3.
c ch. 20. 17.
15. 2 Chr.
& 21. 12, 13,
36. 10.
14. &23.27.
c So ch. 23.
t Heb. by the
34. 2 Chr.
hand of.
36.4.
d 2 Chr. 36.
11. Jer. 37.
1.&52. I.
d ch. 21. 2.
e ch. 23. 31.
11. &23.26.
593.
e ch. 21. 16.
fSCjr. ?%
12.
g i Chr. if.
12. iSfck. 1.:-
I'j.
fSee2Chr.
36. 6, 8. Jer
22. 18, 19.
& 36. 30.
599.
g See Jer.
37. 6, 7.
h Jer. 46, 2.
II Called Je-
coniah,
I Chr. 3. 16,
Jer. 24. 1.
and Coniah,
Jer. 22. 24,
2 Chi
k Dan. 1. 1.
t Heb. came
& 29. 1, 2.
Ezek. 17. 12.
Or,
xnuchs.
599.
I Nebu-
chadyiez-
zar's eighth
vear, Jer. 25.
i.
n See ch. 25.
27.
See Jer. 52.
590.
a 2 Chr! 36,
ir. Jer. 34.
2. & 39. 1.
&. 52. 4, 5.
Ezek. 24. 1.
b Jnr. 39. 2.
& 52. 6.
c Jer. 39. 2.
& 52. 7, &c.
Zedekiah'' s eyes put out.
13 p And he carried out thence
all the treasures of the house o.
the Lord, and the treasures of the
king's house, and q cut in pieces all
the vessels of gold which Solomon
king of Israel had made in the
temple of the Lord, r as the Lord
had said.
14 And s he carried away all Je-
rusalem, and all the princes, and
all the mighty men of valour, t even
ten thousand captives, and " all the
craftsmen, and smiths : none re-
mained, save X the poorest sort of
the people of the land.
15 And y he carried away Jehoi-
achin to Babylon, and the king's
mother, and the king's wives, and
his II officers, and the mighty of the
land, those carried he into captivity
from Jerusalem to Babylon.
16 And z all the men of might,
even seven thousand, and craftsmen
and smiths a thousand, all that were
strong and apt for war, even them
the king of Babylon brought captive
to Babylon.
17 M And a the king of Babylon
made Mattaniah bhis father's bro-
ther king in his stead, and c chang-
ed his name to Zedekiah.
18 d Zedekiah was twenty and
one years old when he began to
reign, and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem. And his mother's
name was e Hamutal, the daughter
of Jeremiah of Libnah.
19 f And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that Jehoiakim had
done.
90 For through the anger of the
Lord it came to pass in Jerusa-
lem, and Judah, until he had cast
them out from his presence, s that
Zedekiah rebelled against the king
of Babylon.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Jerusalem is besieged. 4 Zedekiah ta-
ken, his sons slain, his eyes put out. 8
2\'thuzar-adan defaceth the city, carri-
eth the remnant, except a few poor la-
bourers, into captivity, 13 spoilcth and
carrieth away the treasures. 18 The
nobles are slam atRiblah. 22 Gedrdiah,
who was set over them that remained,
being slain, the rest flee into Egypt. 27
Evil-merodach advanceth Jehoiachin
in his court.
AND it camo to pass a jn the
ninth year of his reign, in the
tenth month, in the tenth day of
the month, that Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon came, he, and all
his host, against Jerusalem, and
pitched agamst it; and they built
forts against it round about.
2 And the city was besieged un-
to the eleventh year of king Zede-
kiah.
3 And on the ninth day of the
^fourth month the famine prevail-
ed in the city, and there was no
bread for the people of the land.
4 IT And c the city was broken
up, and all the men of war fled by
night by the way of the gate be-
tween two walls, which is by the
king's garden : (now the Chaldees
were against the city round about ;)
349
The nobles of Judah slain.
and d the king went the way toward
the plain.
5 And the army of the Chaldees
pursued after the king, and over-
took him in the plains of Jericho :
and all his army were scattered
from him.
6 So they took the king, and
brought him up to the king of Ba-
bylon e to Riblah ; and they t gave
judgment upon him.
7 And they slew the sons of Ze-
dekiah before his eyes, and f ^ put
out the eyes of Zedekiah, and bound
him with fetters of brass, and car-
ried him to Babylon.
8 ir And in the fifth month, S on
the seventh day of the month,
(which is h the nineteenth year of
king Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba-
bylon,) i came Nebuzar-adan, || cap-
tain of the guard, a servant of the
king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem :
9 kAnd he burnt the house of
the Lord, 1 and the king's house,
and all the houses of Jerusalem,
and every great man's house burnt
he with fire.
10 And all the army of the Chal-
dees, that were with the captain of
the guard, m brake down the walls
of Jerusalem round about.
11 n Now the rest of the people
that were left in the city, and the
t fugitives that fell away to the
king of Babylon, with the remnant
of the multitude, did Nebuzar-
adan the captain of the guard carry
away.
12 But the captain of the guard
cleft of the poor of the land to be
vine-dressers and husi/andmen.
13 And p the q pillars of brass that
were in the house of the Lord,
and rthe bases, and sthe brazen
sea that was in the house of the
Lord, did the Chaldees break in
pieces, and carried the brass of
them to Babylon.
14 And t the pots, and the shovels,
and the snuffers, and the spoons,
and all the vessels of brass \\ here-
with they ministered, took they
away.
15 And the fire-pans, and the
bowls, and such thmgs as were of
gold, in gold, and of silver, in sil-
ver, the captain of the guard took
away.
16" The two pillars, tone sea, and
the bases which Solomon had made
for the house of the Lord ; " the
brass of all these vessels was with-
out weight.
17 "The height of the one pillar
was eighteen cubits, and the cha-
piter upon it was brass : and the
height of the chapiter three cubits ;
and the wreathen work, and pome-
granates upon the chapiter round
about, all of brass : and like unto
these had the second pillar with
wreathen work.
18 U y And the captain of the
guard took z Seraiah tlie chief
priest, and ^ Zephaniah the second
priest, and the three keepers of the
t door :
n. KINGS.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
d Jer. 39. 4,
—7. & 52. 7.
Ezek. 12. 12.
e ch. 23. 33.
Jer. o2. 9.
t Heb. spake
judgment
with him.
t Heb. made
blind.
f Jer. 39. 7.
Ezek. 12. 13.
- See Jer.
62. 12,-14.
h See ch. 24.
12. & ver.
27.
i Jer. 39. 9.
!i Or, chief
77iarshal.
k 2 Chr. 36.
19. Ps. 79. 1.
1 Jer. 39. 8.
Amos 2. 5.
m Neh. 1. 5
Jer. 52. 14.
u Jer. 39. 9
& 52. 15.
t -Reh. fallen
cucatj.
0 ch. 24. 14.
Jer. 39. 10.
& 40. 7. &
52. 16.
pch.20. 17,
Jer. 27. 19,
22. & 52. 17;
&c.
q 1 Kings 7.
15.
r 1 Kings 7.
27. :
s I King's 7.
23.
t Ex. 27. 3.
1 Kings 7.
45, 50.
t Heb. the
one sea.
II 1 Kings 7.
47.
X I King
15. Jer.
21.
y Jer. 52. 24
OiC.
z 1 Chr. 6.
14. Ezra 7.
1.
a. Jer. 21. 1.
& 29. 25.
tHeb.
threshold.
Or,
much.
b See Jer.
52. 25.
t Heb. saiB
the kind's
face, Estli.
1. 14.
II Or, scribe
f the cap-
lain of the
iiost. '
c Lev. 26.
33. Dent.
. 36, 64.
ch. 23. 27.
d Jer. 40. 5.
f Jer. 41. 1,
2.
1:Heh. of the
kingdom.
562.
Jer. 52. 31.
1 See Gen.
40. 13, 20.
t Heb. good
things with
him.
k 2 Sara.
7.
Gedaliah treacherously murdered.
19 And out of the city he took
an II officer that was set over the
men of war, and b five men of them
that t were in the king's presence,
which were found in the city, and
the II principal scribe of the host,
which mustered the people of the
land, and threescore men of the
people of the land that joere found
in the city:
20 And. Nebuzar-adan captain of
the guard took these, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to
Riblah :
21 And the king of Babylon
smote them, and slew them at Rib-
lah in the land of Hamath. <= So
Judah was carried away out of
their land.
22 ir d And as for the people that
remained in the land of Judah,
whom Nebuchadnezzar kin^ of Ba-
bylon had left, even over them he
made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam,
the son of Shaphan, ruler.
23 And when all the e captains of
the armies, they and their men,
heard that the king of Babylon
had made Gedaliah governor, there
came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and
Johanan the son of Careah, and
Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the
Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the
son of a Maachathite, they and
their men.
24 And Gedaliah sware to them,
and to their men, and said unto
them. Fear not to be the servants
of the Chaldees : dwell in the land,
and serve the king of Babylon,
and it shall be well with you.
25 But *" it came to pass in the
seventh month, that Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah, the son of Eli-
shama, of the seed t royal, came,
and ten men with him, and smote
Gedaliah, that he died, and the
Jews and the Chaldees that were
with him at Mizpah.
26 And all the people, both small
and great, and the captains of the
armies, arose, S and came to E^ypt :
for they were afraid of the Chal-
dees.
27 irh And it came to pass in the
seven and thirtieth year of the cap-
tivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah,
in the twelfth month, on tiie seven
and twentieth day of the month,
that Evil-merodach king of Ba-
bylon in the year that he began to
reign ' did lift up the head of Je-
hoiachin king of Judah out of pri-
son ;
28 And he spake f kindly to him,
and set his throne above the throno
of the kings that were with him in
Babylon ;
29 And changed his prison gar-
ments : and he did k eat bread con-
tinually before him all the days of
his life.
30 And his allowance was a con-
tinual allowance given him of the
king, a daily rate for every day, all
the days of his life.
350
ITTHE FIRST BOOK
OF
THE CHRONICLES.
and Meshech,
CHAPTER I.
I Adaiti's line to Noah. 5 The sons of
Japheth. 8 The sons of Ham. 11 The
sons of Shem. 24 S/ieitl's lint to Abra-
ham. 29 Ishmael's sons. 32 The sons
ofKeturah. 34 The posteritij of Abra-
ham by Esau. 43 The kings of Edom.
51 The dukes of Edom.
A DAM, aSheth, Enosh,
-'*• 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jcred,
3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Ja-
pheth.
5 IT b The sons of Japheth ; Co-
mer, and Magog, and Madai, and
Javan, and 'liibal, a
and Tiras.
6 And the sons of Gomer ; Ash-
chenaz, and U Riphath, and Togar-
inah.
7 And the sons of Javan ; Eli-
ehah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and
II Dodanim.
8 ir cThe sons of Ham; Cush,
and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
9 And the sons of Cush ; Seba,
and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raa-
mah, and Sabtecha. And tJie sons
of Raamah ; Sheba, and Dedan.
10 And Cush d begat Nimrod. He
began to be mighty upon the earth.
11 And Mizraim begat Ludim,
and Anamim, and Lenabim, and
Naphtuhim,
12 And Pathrusim, and Caslu-
him, (of whom came the Philis-
tines,) and eCaphtorim.
13 And f Canaan begat Zidon his
first-born, and Heth,
14 The Jebusite also, and the
Amorite, and the Girgashite,
15 And the Hivite, and the Arch-
ite, and the Sinite,
16 And the Arvadite, and the Ze-
marite, and the Hamathite.
17 IT The sons of g Shem; Elam,
a.id Asshur, and Arphaxad, and
Lud, and Aram, and Uz, and Hul,
and Gether, and || Meshech.
18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah,
and Shelah begat Eber.
19 And unto Eber were born two
sons : the name of the one loas
II Peleg ; because in his days the
earth was divided : and his brother's
name icas Joktan.
20 And h Joktan be^at Almodad,
and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth,
and Jerah,
21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and
Diklah,
22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and
Sheba.
23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and
Jobab. All these were the sons of
Joktan.
24 IT ' Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
25 kEber, Peleg, Reu,
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
4004, &c.
4004, &c.
IGen. 17.5.
m Gen. 21.
2,3.
n Gen. 16.
a Gen. 4. 25,
11, 15.
0 Gen. 25.
26. & 5. 3,9.
13,-16.
II Or, Ha-
dar,
b Gen. 10. 2,
Gen. 25. 15.
&c.
cir. 1853.
p Gen. 25. 1,
II Or, Di-
phath, as it
is in some
copies.
II Or, Roda-
Tiim, accord-
ing- lO EOlTie
c'Sen.' 10. 6,
qGen. 21. 2,
&c.
3.
r Gen. 25.
25, 26.
s Gen. 36. 9,
d Gen. 10. 8,
10.
13, &c.
II Or, Zepho,
Gen. 36. 11.
eDeuL2.23.
fGen. 10.
15, &c.
t Gen. 36.20.
HOr,
Heman,
Gen. 36. 22.
gGin. 10.22.
& 11. 10.
II Or, Ah'nji,
Gen. 36. 23.
II Or, She-
II Or, Mash,
pho,
fen. 36. 23.
Gen. 10. 23.
u Gen. 36.
25.
:| Or,
Hemdan,
Gen. 36. 26.
II That is,
II Or, Akan,
Division.
Gen. 36. 27.
Gen. 10.25.
cir. 1676.
h Gen. 10.
X Gen. 36.
26.
31, &o.
iGen. 11. 10,
&c. Luke 3.
34, &e.
k Gen. 11.15.
26 Serug, Nahor, Terah,
27 1 Abram ; the same is Abra-
ham.
28Tliesons of Abraham ; misaac,
and nishmael.
29 ir These are their generations.
The o first-born of Ishmael, Nebai-
oth ; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and
Mibsam,
30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa,
II Hadad, and Tema,
31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kede-
mah. These are the sons of Ish-
mael.
32 TT Now P the sons of Keturah,
Abraham's concubine: she bare
Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan,
and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shu-
ah. And the sons of Jokshan ;
Sheba, and Dedan.
33 And the sons of Midian ; E-
phah, and Epher, and Henoch, and
Abida, and Eldaah. All these are
the sons ofKeturah.
34 And q Abraham begat Isaac.
rThesons of Isaac ; Esau, and Is-
rael.
35 IT The sons of s Esau ; Eli-
phaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaa-
1am, and Korali.
36 The sons of Eliphaz ; Te-
man, and Omar, || Zephi, and Ga-
tam, Kcnaz, andTimna, and Ama-
lek.
37 The sons of Reucl ; Nahath,
Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
38 And t the sons of Seir ; Lotan,
and Shobal, and Zibeon, and A-
nah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and
Dish an.
39 And the sons of Lotan ; Hori,
and II Homam : and Timna was
Lotan's sister.
40 The sons of Shobal ; || Allan,
and Manahath, and Ebal, || Shephi,
and Onam. And the sons of Zi-
beon ; Aiah, and Anah.
41 The sons of Anah ; "Dishon.
And the sons of Dishon ; || Amram,
and Eshban, and Ithran, and Chc-
ran.
42 The sons of Ezer ; Bilhan, and
Zavan, and || Jakan. The sons of
Dish an ; Uz, and Aran.
43 IT Now these are the ^ kings
that reigned in the land of Edom
before any king reigned over the
children of Israel ; Bela the son of
Beor : and the name of his city icas
Dinhabah.
44 And when Bela was dead, Jo-
bab the son of Zerah of Bozrah
reigned in his stead.
45 And when Jobab was dead,
Husham of the land of the Teman-
ites reigned in his stead.
46 And when Husham was dead,
351
The kings and dukes of Edom.
Hadad the son of Bedad, which
smote Midian in the field of Moab,
reigned in his stead: and the name
of his city was Avith.
47 And wlien Hadad was dead,
Samlah of Mazrekah reigned in his
stead.
48 y And when Samlah was dead,
Shaul of Rehoboth by the river
reigned in his stead.
49 And when Shaul was dead,
Baal-hanan the son of Achbor
reigned in his stead.
50 And when Baal-hanan was
dead, || Hadad reigned in his stead :
and the name of his city icas \\ Pai ;
and his wife's name was Mehetabel,
Uic daughter of Matred, the daugh-
ter of Mezahab.
51 TI Hadad died also. And the
z dukes of Edom were ; duke Tim-
nab, duke II Aliah, duke Jetheth,
52 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah,
duke Pinon,
53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman,
duke Mibzar,
54 Duke Ma^diel, duke Iram.
These are the duties of Edom.
CHAPTER II.
I The sons of Israel. 3 The posterity of
Judah by Tamar. 13 The children of
Jesse. 18 The posterity of Caleb the son
o/Hezron. iX Hezron''s posterity by tht
daughter of Machir. 25 JerahmeeVs
posterity. 34 Sheshan''s posterity. 42
.Another branch of Caleb's posterity. 50
The posterity of Caleb the son of Hur.
THESE are the sons of || Israel ;
a Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and
Judah, Issaehar, and Zebulun,
2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin,
Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.
3 1[ The sons of b Judah ; Er, and
Onan, and Shelah : which three
were born unto him of the daughter
of cShiia the Canaanitess. And
JEr, the first-born of Judah, was
evil in tlie sight of the Lord ; and
he slew him.
4 And e Tamar his daughter-in-
law bare him Pharez and Zerah.
All the sons of Judah zcerefive.
5 The sons of f Pharez ; Hezron,
and Hamul.
6 And thesons of Zerah ; || Zimri,
& and Ethan, and Heman, and Cal-
col, and || Dara : five of them in
all.
7 And the sons of h Carmi ;
II Achar, the troubler of Israel, who
transgressed in the thing » accursed.
8 And the sons of Ethan ; Aza-
riah.
9 The sons also of Hezron, that
were born unto him ; Jerahmeel,
and II Ram, and || Chelubai.
10 And Ram « begat Ammina-
dab ; and Amminadab begat Nah-
shon, 1 prince of the children of Ju-
dah ;
11 And Nahshon begat || Salma,
and Salma begat Boaz,
12 And Boaz begal Obed, and
Obed begat Jesse.
13 IT m And Jesse begat his first
horn Eliab, and Abinadab the se
cond, and || Shimma the third,
14 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai
the fifth.
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
. lOaO.
V Gun. :
37.
il Or,Had(cr,
Gen. 36. 39.
II Or, Pail,
Gen. 36. 39.
cir. 1496.
Gen. 36.
40.
!l Or, Alvah.
1752, &c.
Or, Jacob.
Gun. 29.
32. & 30. 5.
& 35. 18, 22.
& 46. 8, &c.
bGen. 38. 3.
& 46. 12.
Num. 26. 19.
c Gen. 38. 2.
a Gen. 38. 7.
e Gen. 38.
29, 30. Matt.
f Gen. 46. 12.
E,uth 4. 18.
II Or, Zabdi,
Josh. 7. 1.
g 1 Kings 4.
31.
II Ov,Darda.
li See ch. 4.
1.
II Or, Achan.
i Josh. 6. 18.
&, 7. 1.
I| Or, Aram,
Malt. 1.3,4.
II Or, Caleb,
ver. 18, 42.
k Ruth 4. 19,
20. Matt. 1.
4.
I Num. 1. 7.
&2. 3.
cir. 1471.
n Or,
Salm07i,
Ruth 4. 21.
Matt. I. 4.
cir. 1090.
m2 Sam. 16.
C.
II Or,
Shammah,
1 Sam. 16. 9.
n 2 Sam. 2.
2 Sam. 17.
25.
II 2 Sam. 17.
25, Ithra an
Israelite.
cir. 1471.
p ver. 50.
q Ex. 31. 2.
Num. 27.
Num. 32.
41. Deut. 3.
14. Josh. 13.
30.
u See ver.
34, 35.
The children of Jesse, <J-c.
15 Ozem the sixth, David the se-
venth:
16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah,
and Abigail. i And the sons of Ze-
ruiah ; Abishai, and Joab, and
Asahel, three.
17 And o Abigail bare Amasa:
and the father of Amas3 was || Je-
ther thelshmaelite.
18 V And Caleb the son of Hez-
ron begat children of Azubah his
wife, and of Jerioth : her sons are
these ; Jesher, and Shobab,and Ar-
don.
19 And when Azubah was dead,
Caleb took unto him P Ephrath,
which bare him Hur.
20 And Hur begat Uri, and Uri
begat q Bezaleel.
21 ir And afterward Hezron went
in to the daughter of r Machir the
father of Gilead, whom he t marri-
ed when he was threescore years
old ; and she bare him Segub.
22 And Segub begat Jair, who
had three and twenty cities in the
land of Gilead.
23 sAnd he took Geshur, and
Aram, with the towns of Jair, from
them, wit'h Kenath and the towns
thereof, even threescore cities. All
these belonged to the sons of Ma-
chir the father of Gilead.
24 And after that Hezron was
dead in Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah,
Hezron's wife bare him t Ashur the
father of Tekoa.
25 IT And the sons of Jerahmeel
the first-born of Hezron were, Ram
the first-born, and Bunah, and Oren,
and Ozem, and Ahijah.
26 Jerahmeel had also another
wife, whose name was Atarah ; she
was the mother of Onam.
27 And the sons of Ram, the first-
born of Jerahmeel, were, Maaz, and
Janiin, and Eker.
28 And the sons of Onam were.
Shammai, and Jada. And the sons
ofShammai; Nadab, and Abishur.
29 And the name of the wife of
Abishur was Abihail; and she bare
him Ahban, and Molid.
30 And the sons of Nadab ; Se-
led, and Appaim: but Seled died
without children.
31 And the sons of Appaim ; Ishi.
And the sons of Ishi ; Sheshan.
And " the children of Sheshan ;
Ahlai.
32 And the sons of Jada the bro-
ther of Shammai ; Jether, and Jo-
nathan : and Jether died without
children.
33 And the sons of Jonathan;
Peleth, and Zaza. These were the
sons of Jerahmeel.
34 IT Now Sheshan had no sons,
but daughters. And Sheshan had
a servant, an Egyptian, whose name
loas Jarha.
35 And Sheshan gave his daugh-
ter to Jarha his servant to wife ; and
she bare him Attai.
36 And Attai begat Nathan, and
Nathan begat J^Zabad,
37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and
Ephlal begat Obed,
352
David's sons and successors.
38 And Obed begat Jehu, and
Jehu begat Azariah,
39 And Azariah begat Helez, and
Holez begat Eleasah,
40 And Eleasah begat Sisamai,
and Sisamai begat Shallum,
41 And Shailum begat Jeka-
miah, and Jekamiah begat Eli-
Bhama.
42 IT Now the sons of Caleb the
brother of Jerahmeel 7oere, Mesha
his first-born, which was the father
of Ziph ; and the sons of Mareshah
the father of Hebron.
43 And the sons of Hebron ; Ko-
rah, and Tappuah, and Rekem, and
Shema.
44 And Shema begat Raham, the
father of Jorkoam : and Rekem be-
gat Shammai.
45 And t-he son of Shammai was
Maon : and Maon was the father of
Beth-zur.
46 And Ephah, Caleb's concu-
bine, bare Haran, and Moza, and
Gazez : and Haran begat Gazez.
47 And the sons of Jahdai ; Re-
gem, and Jotham,and Geshan, and
relet, and Ephah, and Slsaaph.
48 Maachah, Caleb's concubine,
bare Sheber, and Tirhanah.
49 She bare also Shaaph the fa-
ther of Madmannah, Sheva the fa-
ther of Machbenah, and the father
ofGibta: and the daughter of Ca-
leb was y Achsah.
50 IF These were the sons of Ca-
leb the son of Hur, the first-born of
It Ephratah ; Shobal the father of
Kirjath-jearim,
51 Salma the father of Beth-le-
hem, Hareph the father of Beih-
gader.
52 And Shobal the father of Kir-
jath-jearim had sons ; {| Haroeh, and
II half of the Manahethites.
53 And the families of Kirjath-
jearim ; the Ithrites, and the Pu-
hites, and the Shumathites, and the
Mishraites: of them came the Za-
reathites, and the Eshtaulites.
54 The sons of Salma; Beth-le-
hem, and the Netophathites, || A-
taroth, the house of Joab, and half
of the Manahethites, the Zorites.
55 And the families of the scribes
which dwelt at Jabez ; the Tirath-
ites, the Shimeathites, and Sucha-
thites. These are the z Kenites that
came of Hemath, the father of the
house of aRechab.
CHAPTER ni.
1 The S071S c-f David. 10 His Ibie to Ze-
dekiah. 17 The successors of J tconiak.
NOW these were the sons of
David, which were born unto
him in Hebron ; the first-born a Am-
non, of Ahinoam the b Jezreelitess ;
the second, || Daniel of Abigail the
Carmelitess :
2 The third, Absalom the son of
Maachah the daughter of Talmai
king of Geshur : the fourth, Adoni-
jah the son of Haggith :
3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abi-
tal; the sixth, Ithream by cEglah
his wife.
4 These six were born unto him
CHAPTERS III, IV.
Before Befoie
CHRIST CHRIST
471, cir.l053,&c.
V Josh. 15.
"17.
II Or,
Ephrath,
ver. 19.
ilOr,
Reaiah,
ch. 1. 2.
\\ Or, half of
the Menu-
chiles, or,
Halsiham-
menucholh.
1 Or, Asa-
rites, or,
the house of
Joab,
zJud^. 1.
16.
a Jer. 35. 2.
cir.l053,&c.
a 2 Sam. 3.
2.
b Josh. 15.
56.
II Or,
Chileab,
2 Sam. 3. 3.
d 2 Sara. 2.
11.
e 2 Sam. 5.
5.
t"2 Sam. 5.
14. ch. 14. 4.
i Or, Sham-
mua, 2 Sam.
5. 14.
^ 2 Sam. 12.
§4.
II Or, Bath-
sheba,
2 Sam. 11.3.
II Or, Eliam,
2 Sam. 11.3.
II Or, E/i-
shua, 2 Sam.
5. 15.
II Or, Beeli-
ada, ch. 14.
7.
h See 2 Sara.
5. 14, 15, 16.
i 2 Sam. 13.
1.
kl King's 11.
43. & 15. 6.
n Or, Abi-
jam, 1 Kin.
15. 1.
« Or, Aza-
riah, 2 Chr.
22. 6. or,
Jehoahaz,
2 Chr. 21. 17.
II Or, Uz-
ziah, 2 Kin.
15. 30.
II Or, Jehoa-
haz, 2 Kin.
23. 30.
II Or, Elia-
Icim, 2 King's
23. 34.
II Or, Matta-
niah, 2 Kin.
24. 17.
1 Matt. I. II.
B Or, Jehoi-
achiTi,
2 Kings 24.
6. or, Co-
niah, Jer.
22. 24.
Kings
24. 17, being
his Uncle,
t Heb. She-
altiel.
n Matt. 1.
12.
t Heb.
Hiskijahu.
1300, &.C.
Gen. 38.
3. & 46. 12.
Or, Chelu-
bai, ch. 2. 9.
, Caleb,
ch. 2. 18.
II Or, Ha-
roeh, ch. 2.
The successors of Jeconidh.
in Hebron ; and J there he reigned
seven years and six monfhs : and
e in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and
three years.
5 f And these were born unto him
in Jerusalem ; || Shimea, and Sho-
bab, and Nathan, and S Solomon,
four, of II Bath-shua the daughter of
II Ammiel :
6 Ibhar also, and || Elishama, and
Eliphelet,
7 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and
Japhia,
8 And Elishama, and || Eliada,
and Eliphelet, h nine.
9 These were all the sons of Da-
vid, besides the sons of the concu-
bines, and i Tamar their sister.
10 If And Solomon's son was
kRehoboam, || Abia his son, Asa
his son, Jehoshaphathis son,
11 Joram his son, || Ahaziah his
son, Joash his son,
12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah
his son. Jotham his son,
13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his
son, Manasseh his son,
14 Amon his son, Josiah his
son.
15 And the sons of Josiah were,
the first-born || Johanan, the second
II Jehoiakim, the third || Zedekiah,
the fourth Shallum.
16 And the sons of 1 Jehoiakim :
II Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah "> his
son.
17 IT And the sons of Jeconiah ;
Assir, t Salathiel " his son.
18 Malchiram also, andPedaiah,
and Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama,
and Nedabiah.
19 And the sons of Pedaiah «7er<r,
Zerubbabel, and Shimei : and the
sons of Zerubbabel ; Meshullam,
and Hananiah, and Shelomith their
sister :
20 And Hashubah, and Ohel,
and Berechiah, and Hasadiah, Ju-
shab-hesed, five.
21 And the sons of Hananiah :
PelatJah, and Jesaiah : the sons of
Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the
sons of Obadiah, the sons of She-
chaniah.
22 And the sons of Shechaniah ;
Shemaiah: and the sons of Shema-
iah; oHattush, and Igeal, and
Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat,
six.
23 And the sons of Neariah ; E-
lioenai, and f Hezekiah, and Azri-
kam, three.
24 And the sons of Elioonai were,
Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelai-
ah, and Akkub, and Johanan, and
Delaiah, and Anani, seven.
CHAPTER IV.
1, II The posterity ofJudah by Caleb the
son of Hur. 5 Of Ashur the posthu-
7I10US son of Hezron. 9 Of Jabez, and
his prayer. 21 The posterity of Shelah,
24 The posterity and cities of Simeon.
39 Their conquest of Gedor, and of the
Amalekites in mount Seir.
nnHE sons of Judah; apharez,
-*- Hezron, and || Carmi, and Hur,
and Shobal.
2 And II Reaiah the son of Sho-
bal begat Jahath ; and Jahath be-
353
Concerning Jabez and his prayer.
gat Ahumai, and Lahad. These
are the families of the Zorathites.
3 And these were of the father of
Etam ; Jezreel, and Ishma, and Id-
bash ; and the name of their sister
teas Hazelelponi:
4 And Penuel the father of Ge-
dor, and Ezer the father of Hushah.
These are the sons of I'Hur, the
tirst-born of Ephratah, the father of
Beth-lehcm.
5 ^\ And c Ashur the father of
Tekoa had two wives, Helah and
Naarah.
6 And Naarah bare him Ahu-
zam, ard Hepher, and Temeni,
and Haahashtari. These were the
sons of Naarah.
7 And the sons of Helah were
Zereth, and Jezoar, and Ethnan.
8 And Coz bc^at Anub, and Zo-
bebah, and the lamilies of Aharhel
the son of Haruni.
9 IT And Jabez was dmore ho-
nourable than his brethren: and
his mother called his name || Jabez,
saying, Because I bare him with
sorrow.
10 And Jabez called on the God
of Israel, saying, t Oh that thou
wouldest bless me indeed, and en-
large my coast, and that thy hand
might be with me, and that thou
wouldest t keep me from evil, that
it may not grieve me ! And God
granted him that which he re-
cjuested.
11 If And Chelub the brother of
Shuah begat Mehir, which was the
father of Eshton.
12 And Eshton begat Beth-rapha,
and Paseah, and Tehinnah the fa-
ther of IJ Ir-nahash. These are the
men of Rechah.
13 And the sons of Kenaz ;
e Othniel, and Scraiah : and the
sons of Othniel ; || Hathath.
14 And Meonothai begat Ophrah :
and Seraiah begat Joab, the father
of f the II valley of || Charashim ; for
they were craftsmen.
15 And the sons of Caleb the son
of Jephuniieh ; Iru, Elah, and Na-
am : and the sons c( Elah, || even
Kenaz.
16 And the sons of Jehaleleel ;
Ziph, and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asa-
reel.
17 And the sons of Ezra were
Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and
Jalon : and she bare Miriam, and
Shammai, and Ishbah the father of
Eshtemoa.
18 And his wife || Jehudijah bare
Jered the father of Gedor, and He-
ber the father of Socho, and Jeku-
thiel the father of Zanoah. And
these arc the sons of Bithiah the
daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered
took.
I'J And the sons o^his wife || Ho-
diah the sister of Naham, the fa-
ther of Keilah the Garmitc, and
Eshtemoa the Maachathite.
20 And the sons of Shimon were,
Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben-hanan,
and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi
were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth.
CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
1300, (tc.
II That is,
sorrowful.
t Heb. If
thou wilt,
t Heb. do
me.
II Or, the city
of Nahash.
e Josh. IS.
17.
II Or, Ha-
thath, and
Meonothai,
who begat,
Sec
fNeh. 11.
35.
II Or, iaha-
bitaiUs of
the valley.
a That is,
craftsmen.
II Or,
Uknaz.
II Or, the
Jewess.
11 Or, Jehu-
dijah, men-
lioned be-
fore.
Gen. 38. 1,
5. & 46. 12.
Before
CHRIST
1300, &c.
Or,
Jcmuel,
Gen. 46. 10.
Ex. 6. 16.
Num. 26. 12,
II Or, Ja-
chin, Zohar.
hJosh. 19.
S Or, Balah,
Josh. 19. 3.
i Or, Elto-
lad. Josh.
19.4.
II Or, Ha-
zar-susah.
Josh. 19. 5.
II Or, Ether,
Josh. 19. 7.
II Or, Baa-
lath-beer.
Josh. 19. 8.
II Or, as they
divided
themselves
by nations
amongthem.
t Heb. com-
ing.
The posterity and cities of Simeon.
21 IT The sons of Shelah g the son
of Judah were, Er, the father of
Lecah, and Laadah the father of
Mareshah, and the families of the
house of them that wrought fine
linen, of the house of Ashbea,
22 And Jokim, and the men of
Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph,
ho had the dominion in Moab,
and Jashubi-lehem. And these are
ancient things.
23 These were the potters, and
those that dwelt among plants and
hedges : there they dwelt with the
king for his work.
24 ir The sons of Simeon were,
II Nemuel, and Jamin, |! Jarib, Ze-
rah, and Shaul :
25 Shallum his son, IMibsam his
son, Mishma his son.
26 And the sons of Mishma;
Hamuel his son, Zacchur his son,
Shimei liis son.
27 And Shimei had si.xteen sons
and six daughters : but his brethren
had not many children, neither did
all their family multiply flike to
the children of Judah.
28 And they dwelt at hBeer-
sheba, and Moladah, and Hazar-
shual,
29 And at || Bilhah, and atEzem,
and at ||Tolad,
30 And at Bethuel, and at Hor-
raah, and at Ziklag,
31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and
II Hazar-susim, and at Beth-birei,
and at Shaaraim. These were their
cities unto the reign of David.
32 And their villages were, || E-
tam, and Ain, Rimmon, and To-
chen,and Ashan, five cities:
33 And all their villages that
were round about the same cities
unto II Baal. These were their ha-
bitations, and II their genealogy.
34 And Meshobab, and Jamlech,
and Joshah the son of Amaziah,
35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of
Josibiah, the son of Seraiah, the
son of Asiel,
36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah,
and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and
Adiel, and Jesimicl, and Benaiah,
37 And Ziza the son of Shiphi,
the son of AUon, the son of Je-
daiah, the son of Shimri, the son of
Shemaiah.
38 These t mentioned by their
names were princes in tlieir fami-
lies : and the house of their fathers
increased greatly.
39 IT And they went to the en-
trance of Gedor, even unto the east
side of the valley, to seek pasture
for their flocks.
40 And they found fat pasture
and good, and the land was wide,
and quiet, and peaceable ; for they
of Ham had dwelt there of old.
41 And these written by name
came in the days of Hezekiah king
of Judah, and » smote their tents,
and the habitations that were found
there, and destroyed them utterly
unto this day, and dwelt in their
rooms : because there teas pasture
there for their flocks.
354
The line of Reiihen.
42 And some of them, even of
the sons of Simeon, live hundred
men, went to mount Seir, having
for their captains Pelatiah, and
Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uz-
ziel, the sons of Ishi.
43 And they smote k the rest of
the Amalekites that were escaped,
and dwelt there unto this day.
CHAPTER V.
I The line of Reuben {who lost his birth-
right) unto the captivity. 9 Their ha-
bitation and conquest of the Hagarites.
!l The chiqf men and haUlcUions of
Gad. 18 The number and conquest of
Reuben, Gad, and the half-tribe ofMa-
nasseh. 23 The habitations and chief
men of that half-tribe. 25 Their capti-
vity, for their sin.
NOW the sons of Reuben, the
first-born of Israel, (for a he
was the first-born ; but, forasmuch
as he b defiled his father's bed, c his
birthright was given unto the sons
of Joseph the son of Israel : and
the genealogy is not to be reckoned
after the birthright.
2 For dJudah prevailed above
his brethren, and of him came the
e chief || ruler; but the birthright
jcas Joseph's :)
3 The sons, I say, of f Reuben
the first-born of Israel were, Ha-
noch, and Pallu, Hezron, and
Carmi.
4 The sons of Joel ; Shemaiah
his son, Gog his son, Shimei his
son,
5 Micah his son, Reaia his son,
Baal his son,
6 Beerah his son, whom || Til-
gath-pilneser king of Assyria car-
ried away captive : he was prince
of the Reubenites.
7 And his brethren by their
families, {S wlien the genealogy of
their generations was reckoned,)
were the chief, Jeiel, and Zecha-
riah,
8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the
son of II Shema, the son of Joel,
who dwelt in li Aroer, even unto
Nebo, and Baal-meon :
9 And eastward he inhabited un-
to the entering in of the wilderness
from the river Euphrates : because
their cattle were multiplied i in the
land of Gilead.
10 And in the days of Saul they
made war k with the Hagarites,
who fell by their hand : and they
dwelt in their tents j throughout all
the east land of Gilead.
11 IT And the children of Gad
dwelt over against them, in the land
of IBashan unto Salcah:
12 Joel the chief, and Shaphara
the next, and Jaanai, and Shaphat
in Bashan.
13 And their brethren of the
house of their fathers were, Mi-
chael, and MeshuUam, and Sheba,
and Jorai, and Jachan, and Zia,
and Heber, seven.
14 These are the children of
Abihail the son of Huri, the son of
Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son
of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the
son of Jahdo, the son of Buz ;
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 715.
1300, &c.
m ch. 27. 29.
k See 1 Sam.
t Heb. their
15. 8. &30.
17. & 2 Sam.
forth.
3. 12.
0 2 Kings 15.
5,32.
o2Kin3rsl4.
16, 28.
t Heb. sons
of valour.
1300, &c.
a Gen. 29.
32. & 49. 3.
p Gen. 25.
b Gen. 35.
15. ch. 1.31.
22. & 49. 4.
(\ See ver.
c Gen. 48.
22.
15, 22.
d Gen. 49. 8,
10. Ps. 60. 7.
r Ps. 22. 4,
& 108. 8.
5.
e Mic. 5. 2.
Matt. 2. 6.
t Heb. led
II Or, prince.
captive.
f Gen" 46. 9.
Ex. 6. 14.
Num. 26. 5.
t Heb. souls
Num! si.Ts.
s 2 Kings 15.
» Or, Tig-
29. &, 17. 6.
lath-pileser.
2 King-3 15.
29. & 16. 7.
g See vei-.
17.
II Or, She-
t Heb. men
maiah, ver.
4.
of names.
h Josh. 13.
15, 16.
t 2 Kings 17.
i Josh. 22. 9.
cir. 771.
u 2 Kings
k Gen. 25.
15. 19.
12.
X 2 Kings
t Heb. upon
15. 29.
all the face
cir. 740.
of the east.
y 2 Kin. 17.
6. & 18. 11.
IJosh. 13.
11,24.
cir.l300,&c.
a Gen. 46.
11. Ex. 6.
16. Num. 26.
57. ch. 23. 6.
11 Or, Ger-
shom, ver.
16.
b See ver.
22.
The sons of Levi.
15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son
of Guni, chief of the house of their
fathers.
.16 And they dwelt in Gilead in
Bashan, and in her towns, and in
all the suburbs of >" Sharon, upon
t their borders.
17 All these were reckoned by
genealogies in the days of n Jotham
king of Judah, and m the days of
0 Jeroboam king of Israel.
18 IT The sons of Reuben, and
the Gadites, and half the tribe of
Manasseh, t of valiant men. men
able to bear buckler and sword,
and to shoot with bow, and skilful
in war, were four and forty thou-
sand seven hundred and threescore,
that went out to the war.
19 And they made war witii the
Hagarites, with p Jetur, and Ne-
phish, and Nodab.
20 And q they were helped against
them, and the Hagarites were de-
livered into their hand, and all that
were with them : for they cried to
God in the battle, and he was en-
treated of them ; because they f put
their trust in him.
21 And they t took away their
cattle ; of their camels fifty thou-
sand, and of slieep two hundred
and fifty thousand, and of asses two
thousand, and of t men a hundred
thousand.
22 For there fell down many
slain, because the war was of God.
And they dwelt in their steads until
s the captivity.
23 IT And the children of the half-
tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the
land : they increased from Bashan
unto Baal-hermon and Senir, and
ur.to mount Hermon.
24 And these were the heads of
the house of their fathers, even
Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and
Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hoda-
viah, and Jahdiel, mighty men of
valour, t famous men, a7ia heads of
the house of their fathers.
25 IT And they transgressed a-
gainst th3 God of their fathers, and
went a t whoring after the gods of
the people of the land, whom God
destroyed before them.
26 And the God of Israel stirred
up the spirit of " Pul king of Assy-
ria, and the spirit of x Tilgath-pii-
neser king of Assyria, and he car-
ried them away, even the Reuben-
ites, and the Gadites, and the half-
tribe of Manasseh, and brought
them unto y Halah, and Habor, and
Hara, and to the river Gozan, unto
this day.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The sons of Led. 4 The line of the
priests unto the caplioity. 16 The fa-
milies of Gershom, Merari, and Ko-
hath. 49 The office of Aaron, and his
line unto Ahimaaz. 54 The cities of
the priests and Lecites.
THE sons of Levi ; a j| Gershon,
Kohath, and Merari.
2 And the sons of Kohath ; Am-
ram, l>Izhar, and Hebron, and
Tlzziel.
355
The families of the Levites, &c.
3 And the children of Amram ;
Aaron, and Moses, and Miriam.
The sons also of Aaron ; c Nadab,
and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithaniaf.
4 IT Eleazar be^at Phinehas, Phi-
nehas begat Abishua,
5 And Abisliua begat Bukki, and
Bukki begat Uzzi,
6 And Uzzi be^at Zerahiah, and
Zerahiah be^al Meraioth,
7 Meraioth begat Amariah, and
Amariah begat Ahitub,
8 And d Ahitub begat Zadok,
and e Zadok begat Ahimaaz,
9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah,
and Azariah begat Johanan,
10 And Johanan begat Azariah,
(he it is f that executed the priest's
office t in the s temple that Solo-
mon built in Jerusalem:)
11 And h Azariah begat Ama-
riah, and Amariah begat Ahitub,
12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and
Zadok begat || Shallum,
13 And Shallum begat Hiikiah,
and Hiikiah begat Azariah,
14 And Azariah begat i Seraiah,
and Seraiah begat Jrfiozadak,
15 And Jeliozadak went into
captivity, ^ when t'le Lord carried
away Judah and Jerusalem by the
hand of Nebuchadnezzar.
16 ir The sons of Levi ; 1 H Ger-
shom, Kohath, and Merari.
17 And these be the names of
the sons of Gershom ; Libni, and
Shimei.
18 And the sons of Kohath were,
Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron,
and Uzziel.
19 The sons of Merari ; Mahli,
and Mushi. And these are the
families of the Levites according to
their fathers.
20 Of Gershom : Libni his son,
Jahath his son, m Zimmah his
fion,
21 II Joah his son, || Iddo his son,
Zerah his son, || Jeaterai his son.
22 The sons of Kohath ; || Am-
minadab his son, Korah his son,
Assir his son,
23 Elkanah his son, and Ebia-
saph his son, and Assir his son,
24 Tahath his son, || Uriel his
son, Uzziah his son, and Shau! his
son.
25 And the sons of Elkanah ;
1 Amasai, and Ahimoth.
26 .^5 /or Elkanah: the sons of
Elkanah ; || Zophai his son, and
o Nahath his son,
27 p Eliab his son, Jeroham his
son, Elkanah his son.
23 And the sons of Samuel ; the
first-born || Vashni, and Abiah.
29 The sons of Merari ; Mahli,
Libni his son, Shimei his son, Uzza
his son,
30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his
Eon, Asaiah his son.
31 And these are they whom
David set over the service of song
in the house of the Lord, after that
the q ark had rest.
32 And they ministered before
the dwelling-place of the tabt-nacle
of the congregation with singing,
L CHRONICLES
Before
CHRIST
cir.l300,&c.
J 2 Sam. 8.
17.
e 2 Sam. 15.
f See 2 Chr.
26. 17, 18.
t Heb. in
the house.
S 1 Kings 6,
2 Chr. 3.
h See Ezra
7. 3.
II Or, Me-
shullam,
ch. 9. 11.
iNeh. 11.
11.
k 2 Kinjs
25. 18,
I Ex. 6. 16.
II Or, Ger-
shon, ver. 1.
li Or, Ethan,
ver. 42.
II Or,
Adaiah,
ver. 41.
II Or, Ethrii,
ver. 41.
II Or, IzJiar,
ver. 2, 18.
I! Or, Zepha-\
niah, Aza-
riah, Joel,
ver. 36.
a See ver.
35, 36.
11 Or, Zuph,
ver. 35.
I Sam. 1. 1.
o ver. 34,
Toah.
p ver. 34,
Eliel.
II Called also
Joel, ver.
33. & 1 Sam.
8.2.
q ch. 16. 1.
Before
CHRIST
-,ir.l&80,&c.
tHeb.
stood.
NnhcUh.
II Or,
Zophai.
II ver. 24,
Shaul, Uz-
ziah, Uriel.
II C.illeJ Je-
dulhitn,
ch. 9. 16. &
25. 1, 3, 6.
II Or, Ku-
shaiah,
ch. 15. 17.
1444, &-C.
t Lev. 1. 9.
u Ex. 30. 7.
V Josh. 21.
11, 12.
z Josh. 14.
13. & 15. IS,
The ofice of Jlaron and his sons.
until Solomon had built the house
of the Lord in Jerusalem : and
then they waited on their otficc, ac-
cording to their order.
33 And these are they that
t waited with their children. Of the
sons of the Kohathites; Heman a
singer, the son of Joel, the son of
Shemuel,
34 The son of Elkanah, the son
of Jeroham, the son of Eliel, the
son of II Toah,
35 The son of || Zuph, tho son of
Elkanah, the son of Mahath, the
son of Amasai,
36 The son of Elkanah, the eon
of II Joel, the son of Azariah, the
son of Zcphaniah,
37 The son of Tahath, the son of
Assir, the son of r Ebiasaph. the
son of Korah,
38 The son of Izhar, the son of
Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of
Israel.
39 And his brother Asaph, who
stood on his right hand, even Asa.\}h
the son of Berechiah, the son of
Shimea,
40 The son of Michael, the son
of Baaseiah, the son of Mdlchiah,
41 The son of s Ethni, the son ot
Zerah, the son of Adaiah,
42 The son of Ethan, the son ot
Zimmah, the son of Shimei,
43 The son of Jahath, the son of
Gershom, the son of Levi.
44 And their brethren the sons of
Merari stood on the left hand :
II Ethan the son of |1 Kishi, the son
of Abdi, the son of Malluch,
45 The son of Hashabiah, the son
of Amaziah, the son of Hiikiah,
46 The son of Amzi, the son of
Bani, the son of Shamer,
47 The son of Mahli, the son of
Mushi, the son of Merari, the son
of Levi.
48 Their brethren also the Le-
vites were appointed unto all man-
ner of service of the tabernacle of
the h^.use of God.
49 IT But Aaron and his sons
offered tupon the altar of the
burnt-offering, and "on the altar
of incense, and were appointed for
all the work of the place most
holy, and to make an atonement
for Israel, according to all that
Moses the servant of God had com-
manded.
50 And tliese are the sons of
Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas
his son, Abishua his son,
51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son,
Zerahiah his son,
52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his
son, Ahitub his son,
53 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his
son.
54 IT 5^ Now these are their dwell-
ing-places throughout their castles
in their coasts, of the sons of Aaron,
of the families of the Kohathites :
for theirs was the lot.
55 y And they gave them Hebron
in the land of Judah, and the sub-
urbs thereof round about it.
56 z But the fields of the city, and
355
Before
CHRIST
14+4, &c.
I Josh. 21.
13.
I Or, Holon.
Josh. 21. 15.
II Or, Ain,
Josh. 21. 16,
I! Or, Almon,
Josh. 21. 18.
c Josh. 21.
dJosh. 21. 7.
31.
Before
C HRIST
1'444, &c.
The cities of the priests and Levites. CHAPTER VII,
the villages thereof, they gave to
Caleb the son of Jeplmnneh.
57 And a to the sons of Aaron
they gave the cities of Judah,
namely, Hebron, the city of refuge,
and Libnah with her suburbs, and
Jattir, and Eshtemoa, with their
suburbs,
58 And II Hilen with her suburbs,
Debir with her suburbs,
59 And II Ashan with her sub-
urbs, and Beth-shemesh with her
suburbs:
60 And out of the tribe of Benja
mill ; Geba with lier suburbs, and
II Alemeth witii her suburbs, and
Anathoth with her suburbs. All
their cities throughout their faini
lies were thirteen cities. .
61 And unto the sons of Kohath
b which were left of the family of
that tribe, were cities given out of
the half-tribe, namely, out of the
half-tW6e of Manasseh, cbylot, ten
cities.
62 And to the sons of Gershom
throughout their families were given
out ot the tribe of Issachar, and out
of the tribe of A slier, and out of the
tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe
of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen
cities.
63 Unto the sons of Merari were
given by lot, throughout their fa-
milies, out of the tribe of Reuben,
and out of the tribe of Gad, and
out of the tribe of Zebulun, d twelve
cities.
64 And the children of Israel gave
to the Levites these cities with their
suburbs.
65 And they gave by lot out of
the tribe of the children of Judah,
and out of the tribe of the children
of Simeon, and out of the tribe of
thechildren of Benjamin, these cities,
■which are called by their names.
66 And e the residue of the fami-
lies of the sons of Kohath had cities
of their coasts out of the tribe of
Ephraim.
67 f And they gave unto them, of
the cities of refuge, Shechem in
mount Ephraim with her suburbs ;
they gave also Gezer with her sub-
urbs,
68 And ? Jokmeam with her sub-
urbs, and Beth-horon with her sub-
urbs,
69 And Ajalon with her sub-
urbs, and Gath-rimmon with her
suburbs :
70 And out of the half-tribe of
Manasseh ; Aner with her suburbs,
and Bileam with her suburbs, for
the family of die remnant of the
sons of Kohath.
71 Unto the sons of Gershom were
given out of the family of the half-
tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan
with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth
with her suburbs :
72 And out of the tribe of Issa-
char ; Kedesh with her suburbs,
Daberath with her suburbs,
73 And Ramoth with her suburbs,
and Anem with her suburbs :
74 And out of the tribe of Asher ;
f Josh. 21.
21.
g See Josh.
21.22,-35,
where many
of these
cities have
other
Names.
1400, &c.
a Gen. 46.
13. Num.26.
23.
II Pkuvah,
Job.
b 2 Sam. S4
2. ch. 27.
c Gen. 46.
21. Num. £6.
33. ch. 8. 1,
&;c.
The sons of Issachar and Benjamin.
Mashal with her suburbs, and Ab-
don with her suburbs,
75 And Hukok with her suburbs,
and Rehob with her suburbs :
76 And out of the tribe of Naph
tali; Kedesh in Galilee with her
suburbs, and Hanimon with her
suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her
suburbs.
77 Unto the rest of the children
of Merari xcere given out of the
tribe of Zebulun, Rimmon with
her suburbs. Tabor with her sub-
urbs :
78 And on the other side Jordan
by Jericho, on the east side of Jor-
dan, were given them out of tl-.e
tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wil-
derness with lier suburbs, and Jah-
zah with her suburbs,
79 Kedemoth also with her sub-
urbs, and Mephaath with her sub-
urbs :
80 And out of the tribe of Gad ;
Ramoth in Gilead with her sub-
urbs, and Mahanaim with her sub-
urbs,
81 And Heshbon with her sub
urbs, and Jazer with lier suburbs.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The SOILS of Issachar, 6 of Benjamin,
13 of Nnphtali, 14 of Manasseh, 20,
24 and of Ephraim. 2 1 The calamity
of Ephraim by the men of Gath. 23
Beriah is born. 28 Ephraim^s habita-
tions. 30 The sons of Asher.
IV'OW the sons of Issachar were
-l-^ aTola, and || Puah, Jashub,
and Shimron, four.
2 And the sons of Tola; Uzzi,
and Rephaialt, and Jeriel, and Jah-
mai, and Jibsam, and Shemuel,
heads of their father's house, to wit,
of Tola : they were valiant men of
might in their generations ; ^ whose
number was in the days of David
two and twenty thousand and six
hundred.
3 And the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahi-
ah: and the sons of Izrahiah ; Mi-
chael, and Obadiah,and Joel,Ishiah,
five ; all of them chief men.
4 And with them, by their gone-
rations, after the house of their fa-
thers, were bands of soldiers for
war, six and thirty thousand men :
for they had many wives and sons.
5 And their brethren among all
the families of Issachar were va-
liant men of might, reckoned in all
by their genealogies fourscore and
seven thousand.
6 IT The sons of c Benjamin ; Bc-
la, and Becher, and Jediael, three.
7 And the sons of Bela ; Ezbon,
and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jeri-
moth, and Iri, five ; heads of the
house of their fathers, mighty men
of valour; and were reckoned by
their genealogies twenty and two
thousand and thirty and four.
8 And the sons of Becher ; Ze-
mira, and Joash, and Eliozer, and
Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth,
and Abiah, and Anathoth, and
Alameth. All these are the sons
of Becher.
9 And the number of them, after
357
Tke sons of J^aphtnli, Mayiasseh,
their genealogy by their genera-
tions, heads ot the house of their
fathers, mighty men of valour,
was twenty thousand and two hun-
dred.
10 The sons also of Jediael ; Bil-
han ; and the sons of Bilhan ; Je-
ush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and
Chenaanah, and Zethan, andThar-
shish, and Ahishahar.
11 All these the sons of Jediael,
by the heads of their fathers, mighty
nien of valour, ?oe»-e seventeen
tliousand and two hundred soldiers,
fit to go out for war and battle.
12 dShuppim also, and Huppim,
the children of ll Ir, arid Hushim,
the sons of || Alier.
13 IFThe sons of Naphtali; Jah-
ziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and
eShallum, the sons of Bilhah.
14 IT The sons of Manasseh ;
Ashricl, whom she bare : {but his
concubine the Aramitess bare Ma-
chir the father of Gilead :
15 And Machir took to wife the
sister of Huppim and Shuppim,
whose sister's name was Maachah ;)
and the name of the second was
Zelophebad : and Zelophehad had
daughters.
16 And Maachah the wife of Ma-
chir bare a son, and she called his
name Peresh ; and the name of his
brother icas Sheresh ; and his sons
were Ulam, and Rakem.
17 And the sons of Ulam ; f Be-
dan. These jcere the sons of Gi-
lead, the son of Machir, the son of
Manasseh.
18 And his sister Hammoleketh
bare Ishod, and S Abiezer, and Ma-
halah.
19 And the sons of Shemida
were Ahian, and Shecliem, and
Likhi, and Aniam.
20 IF And h the sons of Ephraim ;
Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and
Tahath his son, and Eladah his son,
and Tahath his son,
21 TT And Zabad his son, and
Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and
Elead, whom the men of Gath that
were born in that land slew, because
they came down to take away their
cattle.
22 And Ephraim their father
mourned many days, and his bre-
thren came to comfort him.
23 TF And when he went in to his
wife, she conceived and hare a son,
and he called his name Beriah, be-
cause it went evil with his house.
24 (And his daughter was She-
rah, who built Beth-horon the ne-
ther, and the upper, and Uzzen-
sherah.)
25 And Rephah was his son, also
Resheph, and Telah his son, and
Tahan his son,
26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his
son, Elishama his son,
27 11 Non his son, Jehoshua his
Bon.
28 TT And their possessions and
habitations loere Beth-el, and the
towns thereof, and eastward » Naa-
ran, and westward Gezer, with the
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
1400, &c.
(1 Num. 28.
39, Shii-
pham, and
Hupham.
li Or, Iri,
ver. 7.
II Or,
Ah'iTam,
Num. 26. 38
e Gen. 46.
24, Shillem.
f 1 Sam. 12.
II.
% Num. 26.
30, Jezer.
Num.
Nitn,
. 13. 8,
iJosh. 16.
Naarath.
Before
CHRIST
1400, &,c.
tHeb.
flaughUrs.
kJosh. 17. 7.
IJosh. 17.
11.
m Gen. 40.
17. Num.26.
41.
n ver. 34,
Skamer.
1400,&c.
Gen. 46.
21. Num.2
ch. 7. f
II Or, Ard,
Gen. 46. 21.
Or, Shu-
pham,
Num.26. 39.
See ch. 7. 12.
Ephraim, and Asher
t towns thereof; Shechem also and
the towns thereof, unto Gaza and
the towns thereof:
29 And by the borders of the
children of k Manasseh, Beth-shean
and her towns, Taanach and her
towns, 1 Megiddo and her towns.
Dor and her towns. In these dwelt
the children of Joseph the son of
30 TF m The sons of Asher ; Im-
nah, and Isuah, and Ishuai, and
Beriah, and Serah their sister.
31 And the sons of Beriah ; He-
ber, and Malchiel, who is the father
of Birzavith.
32 And Heberbegat Japhlet, and
1 Shomer, and Hotliara, and bhua
their sister,
33 And the sons of Japhlet; Pa-
sach, and Bimhal, and Ashvath.
These are the children of Japhlet.
34 And the sons of " Shamer ;
Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and
Aram.
35 And the sons of his brother
Helem; Zo^hah, and Imna, and
Shelesh, and Amal.
36 The sons of Zophah ; Suah,
and Harnephcr, and Shual, and
Beri, and Imrah,
37 Bezer, and Hod, and Sham-
ma, and Shilshah, and Ithran, and
Beera.
38 And the sons of Jether ; Je-
phunneh, and Pispah, and Ara.
39 And the sons of UJla ; Arab,
and Haniel, and Rezia.
40 All these were the children of
Asher, heads oi their father's house,
choice and mighty men of valour,
chief of the princes. And the num-
ber throughout the genealogy of
them that were apt to the war and
to battle was twenty and six thou-
sand men.
CHAPTER VIII.
I The sons and chief men of Benjamin.
33 The stock of Saul and Jonathan.
TV'OW Benjamin begat ^ Bela his
-'■^ first-born, Ashbel the second,
and Aharah the third,
2 Nohah the fourth, and Rapha
the fifth.
3 And the sons of Bela were,
II Addar, and Gera, and Abihud,
4 And Abishua, and Naaman,
and Ahoah,
5 And Gera, and || Shephuphan,
and Huram.
6 And these are the sons of
Ehud : these are the heads of the
fathers of the inhabitants of Geba,
and they removed them to b Mana-
hath :
7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and
Gera, he removed them, and begat
Uzza, and Ahihud.
8 And Shaharaim begat children
in the country of Moab, after he
had sent them away ; Hushim and
Baara were his wives.
9 And he begat of Hodesh his
wife, Jobab, and Zibia, and Me-
sha, and Malcham,
10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and
Mirma. These were his sons, heads
of the fathers.
358
The sons and chief men of Benjamin. CHAPTER IX.
11 And of Hushim he begat Abi-
tnb, and Elpaal.
12 The sons of Elpaal ; Eber,
and Misham, and Shamed, v/ho
built Ono, and Lod, with the towns
thereof:
13 Beriah also, and c Shema,
who were heads of the fathers of
the inhabitants of Ajalon, who
drove away the inhabitants of
Gath :
14 And Ahio, Shashak, and Je-
remoth,
15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and
Ader,
16 And Michael, and Ispah, and
Joha, the sons of Beriah ;
17 And Zebadiah, and Meshul-
1am, and Hezeki, and Heber,
18 Ishmerai also, and Jeziiah,
and Jobab, the sons of Elpaal ;
19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and
Zabdi.
20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and
Eliel,
21 And Adaiah, andBeraiah, and
Shimrath, the sons of || Shimhi ;
22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and
Eliel,
23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and
Han an,
24 And Hananiah, and Elam,
and Antothijah,
25 And Iphedeiah, and Penucl,
the sons of Shashak ;
2G And Shamsherai, and Sheha-
riah, and Athaliah,
• 27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and
Zichri, the sons of Jeroham.
• 28 These iccre heads of the fa-
thers, by their generations, chief
men. These dwelt in Jerusalem.
29 And at Gibeon dwelt the || fa-
ther of Gibeon ; whose d wife's
name was Maachah:
30 And his first-born son Abdon,
and Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and
Nadab,
31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and
II Zacher.
32 And Mikloth begat || Shimeah.
And these also dwelt with their
brethren in Jeru?alem, over against
them.
33 IT And e Ner begat Kish, and
Kish begat Saul, and Saul begat
Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and
f Abinadab, and || Esh-baal.
34 And tJie son of Jonathan was
II Merib-baal ; and Merib-baal be-
gat sMicah.
35 And the sons of Micah were.,
Pitkon, and Melech, and || Tarea,
and Ahaz.
36 And Ahaz begat h Jehoadah ;
and Jehoadah begat Alemeth, and
Azmaveth, and Zimri ; and Zimri
be^at Moza,
37 And Moza begat Binea : > Ka-
pha loas his son, Eleasah his son,
Azel his son.
38 And Azel had six eons, whose
names are these, Azrikam, Bo-
cheru, and Ishniael, and Sheariah,
and Obadiah, and Hanan. All
these loere the sons Azel.
39 And the sons of Eshek his
brother toere, Ulam his first-born,
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1400, &o.
1400, &c.
c ver. 21.
1200, &c.
a Ezra 2.59.
cir. 636.
b Ezra 2. 70.
Neh. 7. 73.
c Josh. 9. 27.
Ezra 2. 43.
&. 8. 20.
[I Or, Slicmn,
dNeh. 11. 1.
II Called Je-
hiel, ch. 9.
35.
d ch. 9. 35.
I! Or, Zecha-
riah, ch. 9.
37.
II Or, Shi-
meam, ch. 9.
eNeh. 11.
38.
10, &,c.
e 1 Sam. H.
51.
II Neh. 11.
11, Seraiah.
f 1 Sam. 14.
49, fshiii.
II Or, Ish-
bosheth.
2 Sam. 2. 8. ,
\\ Or, Mephi-
boslieth.
2 Sam. 4. 4.
& 9. 6, 10.
g 2 Sam. 9.
12.
II Or,
Tahrea,
ch. 9. 41.
h Jara?i,c\\.
i Heb.
9.42.
mighty m.en
of valour.
i ch. 9. 43,
Rephaiah.
The inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Jehush the second, and Eliphclet
the third.
40 And the sons of Ulam were
mighty men of valour, archers, and
had many sons, and sons' sons, a
hundred and fifty. All these are
of the sons of Benjamin.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The original of Israel's and JudaWa
genealogies. 2 The Israelites, 10 the
priests, 14 a?id the Levitts, with Ne
thinims, which dwelt in Jerusalem. 27
The charge of certain Leuilcs. 35 The
stock of Saul and Jo?iathan.
CO a all Israel were reckoned by
^ genealogies ; and behold, they
were written in the book of the
kings of Israel and Judah, who
were carried away to Babylon for
their transgression.
2 irbNow the first inhabitants
that dioelt in their possessions in
their cities icere, the Israelites,
the priests, Levites, and <= the Ne-
thinirns.
3 And in dJorusalem dwelt of
the children of Judah, and of the
children of Benjamin, and of the
children of Ephraim, and Manas-
seh :
4 Uthai the son- of Ammihud,
the son of Omri, the son of Imri,
the son of Bani, of the children of
Pharez the son of Judah.
5 And of the Shilonites ; Asaiah
the first-born, and his sons.
6 And of the sons of Zerah ;
Jeuel, and their brethren, six hun-
dred and ninety.
7 And of the sons of Benjamin ;
Sallu the son of MeshuUam, the
son of Hodaviah, the son of Ilase-
nuah,
8 And Ibneiah the son of Jero-
ham, and Elah the son of Uzzi, thy
son of Michri, and Meshullam the
son of Shephatiah, the son of
Reuel, the son of Ibnijah ;
, 9 And their brethren, according
to their generations, nine hundred
and fifty and six. All these men
were chief of the fathers in the
house of their fathers.
10 ir e And of the priests ; Jc-
daiah, and Jehoiarib, and Jachin,
11 And II Azarial) theson of Hil-
kiah, the son of Meshullam, the
son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth,
the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the
house of God ;
12 And Adaiah the son of Jero-
ham, the son of Pashur, the son of
Malchijah, and Maasiai the son
of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the
son of Meshullam, the son of Me-
shillemith, the son of Immer ;
13 And their brethren, heads of
the house of their tathers, a thou-
sand and seven hundred and three-
score ; t very able men for the work
of the service of the house of
God.
14 And of the Levites ; Shemaiah
the son of Hasshub, the son of
Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, of
the sons of Merari ;
15 And Bakbakkar, Hercsh, and
Galal, and Mattaniah the son of
359
The inhabitants of Jerusalem.
Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of
Asaph ;
16 And Obadiah the son of She
maiah, the son of Galal, the son of
Jeduthun, and Berechiah tlie son
of Asa, the son of Elkanah, that
dwelt in the villages of the Neto-
phathitea.
17 And the porters were Shal-
lum, and Akkub, and Talmon, and
Ahiman, and their brethren : Slial-
lum was the chief;
18 Who hitherto waited in the
king's gate eastward : they were
porters in the companies of the
children of Levi.
19 And Shallum the son of Korc,
the son of Ebiasaph, the son of
Korah, and his brethren of the
house of his father, the Koraliites,
were over the work of the service,
keepers of the t gates of the taber-
nacle : and their lathers, heinir over
the host of the Lord, were keepers
of the entry.
20 And tPhinehas the son of
Eleazar was the ruler over them in
time past, a7id the Lord was with
him.
21 jSnd Zechariah the son of
Meshelemiah was porter of the
door of the tabernacle of the con-
gregation.
22 All these ichich were chosen
to be porters in the gates were two
hundred and twelve. These were
reckoned by their genealogy in their
villages, whom S David and Samuel
hthe seer tdid ordain in their || set
office.
23 So they and their children had
the oversight of the gates of the
house of the Lord, namely, the
house of the tabernacle, by wards.
24 In four quarters were the por-
ters, toward the easJ;, west, north,
and south.
25 And their brethren, wJiich
wei-e in their villages, were to come
» after seven days from time to time
with them.
26 For these Lcvites, the four
chief porters, were in their \\ set of-
fice, and were over the || chambers
and treasuries of the house of God.
27 IT And they lodged round a-
bout the house of God, because the
charge leas upon them, and the
opening thereof every morning ^cr-
tained to them.
28 And certain of them had the
charge of the ministering vessels,
that they should j bring them in
and out by tale.
29 Some of them also were ap-
pointed to oversee the vessels, and
all the II instrwnents of the sanc-
tuary, and the fine flour, and the
wine, and the oil, and the frank-
incense, and the spices.
30 And some of the sons of the
priests made k the ointment of the
spices.
31 And Mattithiah, one of the
Levites, who teas the first-born of
Shallum the Korahite, had the || set
office 1 over the things that were
made |i in the pans.
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
1200, £ic.
lHeb.
Ihresholds.
% ch. 26. 1,
h 1 Sam. 9.
9.
tHeb.
founded.
U Or, trust.
II Or, trust.
D Or, store-
t Heb. bring
them in by
tale, mid
carry them
out by tale.
II Or, vessels.
k Ex. 30. 23.
11 Or, trust.
I Lev. 2. 5.
&6. 21.
II Or, onfiat
plates, or,
Slices.
Before
CHRIST
1200, &-C.
mLev. 24. 8.
t Heli. bread
of ordering.
11 ch. 6. 31.
& 25. 1.
t Heb. upon
them.
p ch. 8. 33.
q ch. 8. 35.
a 1 Sam. 31.
1,2.
Or, wound-
ed.
] Or, Ishui,
1 Sam. 14.
Heb.
shooters
ith bows.
Heb.
found him.
after their return from captivity.
32 And other of their brethren,
of the sons of the Kohatliites,
'" were over the t shew-bread, to
prepare it every sabbath.
33 And these are " the singers,
chief of the fathers of the Levites,
who remainitifr in the chambers
were free : for j they were employ-
ed in that work day and night.
3-1 These chief fathers of the Le-
vites were chief throughout their
generations ; these dwelt at Jeru-
salem.
35 ir And in Gibeon dwelt the fa-
ther of Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife's
name icas o Maachah :
36 And his first-born son Abdon,
then Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and
Ner, and Nadab,
37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and
Zechariah, and Mikloth.
38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam.
And they also dwelt with their
brethren at Jerusalem, over against
their brethren.
39 p And N3r begat Kish ; and
Kish begat Saul ; and Saul begat
Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and
Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
40 And the son of Jonathan was
Merib-baal: and Merib-baal begat
Micah.
41 And the sons of Micah were,
Pi'-hon, and Melech, and Tahrea,
(land ..ihaz.
42 And Ahaz begat Jarah : and
Jarah begat Alemeth, and Azma-
veth, and Zimri ; and Zimri begat
Moza ;
43 And Moza begat Binca ; and
Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son,
Azel his son.
44 And Azel had six sons, whose
nam»s are these, Azrikam, Bo-
cheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah,
and Obadiah, and Hanan : these
were the sons of Azel.
CHAPTER X.
2 SauVs overthrow and death. 8 The
Philistines triumph over Saul. 1 1 The
kindness of J abesh-gilead towards Saul
and his so?ts. 13 Saufs sin,Jbr which
the kingdom was translated from him
to David.
IV OW a the Philistines fought
-'-^ against Israel; and the men
of Israel fled from before the Phi-
listines, and fell down || slain in
mount Gilboa.
2 And the Philistines followed
hard after Saul, and after his sons ;
and the Philistines slew Jonathan,
and II Abinadab, and Malchi-shua,
the sons of Saul.
3 And the battle went sore a-
gainst Saul, and the f archers fhit
him, and he was wounded of the
archers.
4 Then said Saul to his armour-
bearer. Draw thy sword, and thrust
me through therewith, lest these
uncircumcised come and || abuse
me. But his armour-bearer would
not ; for he was sore afraid. So
Saul took a sword, and fell upon it.
5 And when his armour-bearer
saw that Saul was dead, he fell
likewise on the sword, and died.
360
^auVs overthrow and death.
6 So Saul died, and his three
sons, and all his house died to-
gether.
7 And when all the men of Israel
that were in the valley saw that
they fled, and that Saul and his
sons were dead, then they forsook
their cities, and fled : and the Phi-
listines came and dwelt in them.
8 ir And it came to pass on the
morrow, when the Philistines came
to strip the slain, that they found
Saul and liis sons fallen in mount
Gilboa.
9 And when they had stripped
him, they took his head, and his
armour, and sent into the land of
the Philistines round about, to carry
tidings unto their idols, and to the
people.
10 L) And they put his armour in
the house of their gods, and fast-
ened his head in the temple of Da
g>n.-
11 IT And when all Jabesh-gilead
lieard all that the Philistines had
done to Saul,
12 They arose, all the valiant
men, and took away the body of
Saul, and the bodies of his sons,
and brought them to Jabesh, and
buried their bones under tlie oak in
Jabesh, and fasted seven days.
13 IF So Saul died for his trans-
gression which he f committed
against the Lord, <^even against
the word of tlie Lord, which he
kept not, and also for asking coun-
sel o? one that had a familiar spirit,
^ to inquire of it ;
14 And inquired not of the Lord :
therefore he slew him, and e turned
the kingdom unto David the son of
t Jesse.
CHAPTER XL
I David bxj a general consent is made
kins at Hebron. 4 Hewinneth the castle
of Zion from the Jebusites by Joab
valour. ' 10 ^ catalogue of David^s
mighty men.
'pHEN a all Israel gathered them
-*- selves to David unto Hebron
saying. Behold, we are thy bone
and thy flesh.
2 And moreover f in time past.
even when Saul was king, thou
wast he that leddest out and
bro ugh test in Israel : and the Lqrd
thy God said unto thee. Thou shalt
II b feed my people Israel, and thou
shalt be ruler over my people Is
rael.
3 Therefore came all the elders
of Israel to the king to Hebron ;
and David made a covenant with
them in Hebron before the Lord ;
and c they anointed David king over
Israel, according to the word of the
Loud t by "^ Samuel.
4 ir And David and all Israel
e went to Jerusalem, which is Je-
bus ; f where the Jebusites were,
the inhabitants of the land.
5 And the inhabitants of Jehus
said to David, Thou shalt not come
hither. Nevertheless David took
the castle of Zion, which is the
city of David.
6 And David said, Whosoever
CHAPTER XI
Before
CHRIST
1056.
t lieh.trans-
gressed.
c 1 Sam. 13.
13. & 15.23.
a 1 Sam. 28,
7.
e 1 Sam. 15,
28. 2 Sam.
3. 9, 10. &, 5,
3.
+ Heb. Isai.
1018.
, 2 Sam. 5.
t Heb. both
yesterday
and the
third day.
rale.
78. 71.
c 2 Sam. 5.
3.
"flleh.bythe
hand of.
d 1 Sam. 16.
1, 12, 13.
e 2 Sam. 5.
6.
fJudg-. 1.21.
&. 19. 10.
Before
CHRIST
1048.
tHeb.^iead,
il That is,
Zion,
2 Sam. 5. 7.
t Heb.
t Heb. went
in going and
increasing.
? 2 Sam. 23.
8.
II Or, held
strongly
ith him.
Or, son of
Hachmoni.
1047.
B Or, Ephes-
dammim,
"Sam. 17. 1.
Or, sah-a-
tion.
Or, three
captains
oi^er the
thirty.
i 2 Sam. 23.
13.
kch. 14. 9.
Heb. with
their lives.
1 2 Sam. 23.
David made Mug at Hebron.
smiteth the Jebusites first shall be
t chief and captain. So Joab the
son of Zeruiah went first up, and
was chief
7 And David dwelt in the castle:
therefore they called || it, The city of
David.
8 And he built the city round
about, even from Millo round
about : and Joab \ repaired the rest
of the city.
9 So David f waxed greater and
greater: for the Lord of hosts loas
with him.
10 II s These also are the chief
of the mighty men whom David
had, who || strengthened themselves
with him in his kingdom, and with
all Israel, to make him king ac-
cording to hthe word of the Lord
concerning Israel.
11 And this is the number of the
mighty men whom David had ;
Jashobeam jj a Hachmonite, the
chief of the captains: he lifted up
his spear against three hundred
slain by him at one time.
12 And after him was Eleazar the
son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was
one of the three mighties.
13 He was with David at || Pas-
dammim, and there the Philistines
were gathered together to battle,
where was a parcel of ground full
of barley ; and the people fled from
before the Philistines.
14 And they jj set themselves in
the midst of that parcel, and deli-
vered it, and slew the Philistines ;
and the Lord saved them by a
great || deliverance.
15 II Now II three of the thirty
captains i went down to the rock
to David, into the cave of Adul-
1am ; and the host of the Philis-
tines encamped kin the valley of
Rephaim.
16 And David was then in the
hold, and the Philistines' garrison
loas then atBeth-lehem.
17 And David longed, and said.
Oh that one would give me drink
of the water of the well of Beth-le-
hem, that is at the gate I
18 And the three brake through
the host of the Philistines, and
drew water out of the well of Beth-
lehem, that was by the gate, and
took it, and brought it to David :
but David would not drink of it, but
poured it out to the Lord,
19 And said. My God' forbid it
me, that I should do this thing:
shall I drink the blood of these men
t that have put their lives in jeop-
ardy ? for with the jeopardy of
their lives they brought it. There-
fore he would not drink it. These
things did tiiese three mightiest.
20 IT 1 And Abishai the brother of
Joab, he was chief of the three : for
lifting up his spear against three
hundred, he slew them, and had a
name amon^f the three.
21 m Of the three, he was more
honourable than the two ; for he
was their captain : howbeit he at-
tained not unto the first three.
361
David's mighty men.
22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada,
the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel,
t who had done many acts ; " he
slew two lion-like men of IVIoab :
also he went down and slew a lion
in a pit in a snowy day.
23 And he slew an Egyptian, "fa
man of great stature, tive cubits
high ; and in the Egyptian's hand
was a spear like a weaver's beam ;
and he went down to him with a
staff", and plucked the spear out of
the Egyptian's hand, and slew him
with his own spear.
24 These things did Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada. and had the name
amon" the three mighties.
25 Behold, he was honourable
among the thirty, but attained not
to the first three : and David set
him over his guard.
26 ir Also the valiant men of the
armies were, ° Asahel the brother
of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of
Beth-lehem,
27 II SJiammoth the || Harorite,
Helez the || Pelonite.
28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Te-
koite, Abiezer the Antothite,
29 II Sibbecai the Hushathite,
II Ilai the Ahohite,
.30 Maharai the Netophathite,
II Heled the son of Baanah the Ne-
tophathite,
31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gi-
beah, that pertained to the children
of Benjamin, Benaiah the Piratho-
nite,
32 jl Hurai of the brooks of Gaash,
II Abiel the Arbafhite,
33 Azmaveth the Baharumite,
Eliahba the Shaalbonite,
34 The sons of || Hashem the Gi-
zonite, Jonathan the son of Shage
the Hararite,
35 Ahiam the son of || Sacar the
Hararite, || Eliphal the son of || Ur,
36 Hepher the Mecherathite, A-
hijah the Pelonite,
37 II Hezro the Carmelite, ]| Naa-
rai the son of Ezbai,
38 Joel the brother of Nathan,
Mibhar l| the son of Haggeri,
39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naha-
rai the Berothite, the armour-bear-
er of Joab the son of Zeruiah,
40IratheIthrite,GarebtheIthrite,
41 Uriah the Ilittite, Zabad the
son of Ahlai,
42 Adina the son of Shiza the
Reubenite, a captain of the Reu-
benites, and thirty with him,
43 Hanan the son of Maachah,
and Joshaphat the Mithnite,
44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Sha-
ma and Jehiel the sons of Hothan
the Aroerite,
45 Jediael the 1| son of Shimri,
and Joha his brother, the Tizite,
46 Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeri-
bai, and Joshaviah, the sons of El-
naam, and Ithmah the Moabite,
47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel
the Mesobaite.
CHAPTER XII.
. The companies that came to David at
Ziklag. 23 The armies that carne to him
ot Hebron.
CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1058.
a 1 Sam. 27.
0.
b'l Sam. 27.
6.
t Heb. beins:
yet sh lit up.
c Judg-. £0.
16.
!l Or. Ifas-
niaah.
24.
II Or, Sham-
in ah.
li Or, Haro-
dite, S Sam.
23. 25.
II Or, Pa'tite,
2 Sam. 23.
26.
II Or, Me-
bunyiai.
11 Or, Zid-
mon.
II Or, Hckb.
:; Or. Hid-
dai.
\\Or,Abi-al
hon.
II Or, Ja-
shen.
See 2 Sam.
23. 32, S3.
II Or, S/ia-
7-ar.
11 Or, JEliph-
elct.
I! Or, Ahas-
bat.
II Or, Hez-
rai.
II Or, Paarai
the A rbite.
II Or, the
Haggerile.
tHeb. of the
host.
Heb. as
(he rocs
■poll the
mou7it; iait
Or, one
that was
least couKl
esist a hun-
dred, and
the greatest
a ticousaitd.
Ueh.JiUed
ver.
Josli. 3. 15.
t Heb. he-
fore them.
Heb. 6e
Or, vio-
lence.
Heb. the
spirit
clothed
Amasai: So
Jiul?. 6. 34.
2 Sam. 17.
25.
The companies that
TV'OW a these are they that came
-^^ to David to ^ Ziklag, j while he
yet kept himself close because of
Saul the son of Kish : and they
were among the mighty men, help-
erf; of the war.
2 They were armed with bows,
and could use both the right hand
and c the left in hurling stones, and
shooting arrows out ot a bow, even
of Saul's brethren of Benjamin.
3 The chief was Ahiezer, then
Joash, the sons of |j Shemaah the
Gibeaihite ; and Jeziel, and Pelet,
the sons of Azmaveth; and Bera-
chah. and Jehu the Antothite,
4 And Ismaiah the Gibeonite, a
mighty man among the thirty, and
over the thirty ; and Jeremiah, and
Jahaziel, and Johanan, and Josa-
bad the Gederathite,
5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bea-
liah, and Shemariah, and Shepha-
tiah the Harupliite,
6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Aza-
reel, and Joczer, and Jashobeam,
the Korhites,
7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the
sons of Jeroham of Gedor.
8 And of the Gadites there se-
parated themselves unto David in-
to the hold to the wilderness men
of might, and men t of wslx fit for
the battle, that could handle shield
and buckler, whose faces were like
the faces of lions, and were d j as
swift as the roes upon the moun-
tains ;
9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the
second, Eliab the third,
10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jere-
miah the fifth,
11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the se-
venth,
12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad
the ninth,
13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machba-
nai the eleventh.
14 These were of the sons of
Gad, captains of the host : || one
of the least was over a hun-
dred, and the greatest over a thou-
sand.
15 These are they that went over
Jordan in the first month, when it
had t overflown all his e banks ; and
they put to flight all them of the
vai[eys, both toward the east, and
towa'rd the west.
16 And there came of the chil-
dren of Benjamin and Judah to the
hold unto David.
17 And David went out fto meet
them, and answered and said unto
them, If ye be come peaceably
unto me to help me, my heart shall
t be knit unto you : but if ye be
come to betray me to mine enemies,
seeing there is no || wrong in my
hands, the God of our fathers look
thereon, and rel)uke it.
18 Then t the spirit came upon
f Amasai, who was chief of the
captains, and he said, Thine are
David, and on thy side, thou
son of Jesse : peace, peace be unto
thee, and peace be to thy helpera ;
for thy God helpeth thee. Then
came to David at
David received thoni, and made
them captains of the band.
19 And there fell some of Manas-
seh to David, s when he came with
the PJiilistines against Saul to bat-
tle: but they helped them not: for
the lords of the Philistines upon ad-
visement sent iiim away, saying
h He will fall to his master Saul t to
the jeopardy of our heads.
20 As he went to Ziklag, there
fell to him of Manasseh, Aihiah, and
Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael,
and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zil-
thai, captains of the thousands that
were of Manasseh.
21 And they helped David [j a-
gainst i the band of the rovers : for
they icerc all mighty men of valour,
and were captains in the host.
22 For at thnt time day by day
there came to David to help him,
until it was a great host, like the
host of God.
23 II And these are the numbers
of the II t bands that were ready
armed to the war, and k came to
David to Hebron, to Uurn the king-
dom of Saul to him, m according to
the word of the Lord.
24 The children of Judah that
bare shield and spear were six
thousand and eight hundred, ready
II armed to the war.
25 Of the children of Simeon,
mighty men of valour for the war,
seven thousand and one hundred.
26 Of the children of Levi four
thousand and six hundred.
27 And Jehoiada was the leader
of the Aaronites, and with him were
three thousand and seven hun-
dred ;
28 And n Zadok, a young man
mighty of valour, and of his fa-
ther's house twenty and two cap-
tains.
29 And of the children of Benja-
min, the t kindred of Saul, three
thousand : for hitherto j ° the great-
est part of them had kept the ward
of the house of Saul.
30 And of the children ofEphraim
twenty thousand and eight hundred,
mighty men of valour, j famous
throughout the house of their fa-
thers.
31 And of the half-tribe ofManas-
seh eighteen thousand, which were
expressed by name, to come and
make David king.
32 And of the children of Issa-
cbar, p which were men that had
understanding of the times, to know
what Israel ought to do ; the heads
of them were two hundred ; and all
their brethren were at their com-
mandment.
33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth
to battle, II expert in war, with all
instruments of war, fifty thousand,
which could II keep rank : they were
t not of double heart.
34 And pf Naphtali a thousand
captains, and with them with shield
and spear thirty and seven thou-
sand.
35 And of the Danites expert in
CHAPTER Xm.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1058.
cir. 1056.
r 1 Sam. 29
Heb. on
<ur heads.
(I Or, with
a band.
i 1 Sam. 30.
1, 9, 10.
1018.
II Or, cap-
tams, or,
7nen.
tHeb.
heads.
It 2 Sam. 2.
3, 1. & 6. 1.
ch. 11. 1.
I ch. 10. 14.
m 1 Sam. 16,
1,3.
II Or,
prepared.
n 2 Sam. 8.
17.
tHeb.
brethren.
Gen. 31. 23.
t Heb. a
multitude
of them.
o 2 Sam. 2.
9.
Heb. TTien
of names.
I Or,rangers
if battle, or,
ranged in
battle.
II Or, set the
battle in
array.
Heb. with-
out a heart
and a heart.
Ps. 12. 2.
Before
CHRIST
1048.
Or, keep-
ng their
■ank.
II Or, victual
of meal.
t Heb. let u
breakforth
and send.
a 1 Sam. 31.
1. Is. 37. 4.
t Heb. in the
cities of
their sub-
urbs.
Heb. bring
bout.
b 1 Sam. 7.
2.
d Josh. 13.
Sam. 6,
21. &, 7. 1.
1 Sam. 4.
2 Sam. 6.
2.
Heb. made
the ark to
ride.
h See Num.
4. 15. ch. 15.
2, 13.
■ 1 Sam. 7.1.
Ic 2 Sam. 6.
tHeb.
Ziklag, and at Hebron.
war twenty and eight thousand and
six hundred.
36 And of Asher, such as went
forth to battle. || expert in war,
forty thousand.
37 And on the other side of Jor-
dan, of the Reubenites, and tho
Gadites, and of the half-tribe of
Manasseh, with all manner of in-
struments of war for the battle, a
hundred and twenty thousand.
38 All these men of war, that
could keep rank, came with a per-
fect heart to Hebron, to make Da-
vid king over all Israel : and all
the rest also of Israel were of one
heart to make David king.
39 And there they were with Da-
vid three days, eating and drinking :
for their brethren had prepared for
them.
40 Moreover, they that were nigh
them, even unto Issachar, and Zebu
lun, and Naphtali, brought bread on
asses, and on camels, and on mules
and on oxen, and || meat, meal,
cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins,
and wine, and oil, and oxen, and
sheep abundantly : for there was
joy in Israel.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 David fetcheth the ark with great so ■
lemnityfrom Kirjath-jearim. 9 Uzza.
being smitten, the ark is left at the house
of Obed-edom.
A ND David consulted with the
-^ captains of thousands, and hun-
dreds, and with every leader.
2 And David said unto all the
congregation of Israel, If it seem
good unto you, and that it be of the.
Lord our God, f let us send abroad
unto our brethren every where, that
are a left in all the land of Israel,
and with them also to the priests
and Levites which are t in their ci-
ties and suburbs, that they may ga-
ther themselves unto us :
3 And let us f bring again the
ark of our God to us : b for we
inquired not at it in the days of
Saul.
4 And all the congregation said
that they would do so : for the
thing was right in the eyes of all the
people.
5 So c David gathered all Israel
together, from d Shihor of Egypt
even unto the entering of Ilemath,
to bring the ark of God e from Kir-
jath-jearim.
6 And David went up, and all Is-
rael, to fBaalah, that is, to Kir-
jath-jearim, which belonged to Ju-
dah, to bring up thence the ark of
God the Lord, S that dwellsth be-
tween the cherubims, whose name
is called on it.
7 And they f carried the ark of
God h in a new cart iout of tho
house of Abinadab : and Uzza and
Ahio drave the cart.
8 k And David and all Israel play-
ed before God with all their might
and with t singing, and with harps,
and with psalteries, and with tim
brels, and with cymbals, and with
trumpets.
363
Uita is smitten.
9 IT And when they cantie unto the
threshing-floor of || Cliidon, Uzza
put forth his hand to hold the ark ;
for the oxen j stumbled.
10 And the anger of the Lord
was kindled against Uzza, and he
smote him, 1 because he put his
hand to the ark : and there he >" died
before God.
11 And David was displeased
because the Lord had made a
breach upon Uzza : wherefore that
place is called || Perez-uzza to this
day.
12 And David was afraid of God
that day, saying, How shall I bring
the ark of God home to me ?
13 So David j brought not the ark
home to himself to the city of Da-
vid, but carried it aside into the
house of Obed-edom the Gittite.
14 1 And the ark of God remain-
ed with the family of Obed-edom
in his house three months. And
the Loud blessed o the house of
Obed-edom, and all tliat he had.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Hiram's kindness to David. 2 David's
felicity in people, wives, and chVdreri.
8 His two victories against the Philis-
tines,
NOW a Hiram king of Tyre sent
messengers to David, and
timber of cedars, with masons
and carpenters, to build him a
house.
2 And David perceived that the
Lord had confirmed him king over
Israel, for his kingdom was lifted
up on high, because of his people
Israel.
3 IT And David took t more wives
at Jerusalem : and David begat
more sons and daughters.
4 Now !> these are the names of
his children which he had in Jem-
s'jem ; Shammua, and Shobab, Na-
than, and Solomon,
5 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and
Elpalet,
6 And Nogab, and Nepheg, and
Japhia,
7 AndElishama, and || Beeliada,
and Eliphalet.
8 IT And when the Philistines
heard that <= David was anointed
king over all Israel, all the Philis-
tines went up to seek David. And
David heard of it, and went out
against them.
9 And the Philistines came and
spread themselves J in the valley of
Rephaim.
10 And David inquired of God,
saying, Shall I go up against the
Philistmes ? and wilt thou deliver
them into my hand 1 And the
Lord said unto him. Go up ; for
I will deliver them into thy hand.
11 So they came up to Baal-pe-
razim ; ancf David smote them
there. Then David said, God hath
broken in upon mine enemies by
my hand like the breaking forth of
waters : therefore they called the
name of that place || Baal-pera-
zim.
12 And when they had left their
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
1045.
llCallediVa-
chon, 2 Sam.
6.6.
rHub. s/iOoA
t.
Num.4. 15.
•h. 15. 13,
li Tl.at is.
The breach
of Uzza.
tHeb.
moved.
n 2 Sam. 6.
11.
o As Gen. 30.
27. ch. 26.
5.
cir. 1043.
a 2 Sam. 5.
11. &c.
t Heb. yet.
II Or, i:iia-
da, 2 Sam.
5. 16.
Sam. 5.
1047.
dch. II.
Before
CHRIST
1047.
^ _ Sam. 5.
55, Geba.
h Josh. 6. 27.
2 Chr. 26. 8.
Dent. 2. 25.
i 11.25.
cli. 16. 1.
t Heb. It is
not to carry
the ark of
God, but for
the Levites.
b Num.4. 2,
15. Dent. 10.
8. & 21.9.
cir. 1042.
c 1 Kino-s 8.
1. ch. 13. 5.
II That is
place of
breaches.
f 2 Sam. 6. 3.
ch. 13. 7.
sch. 13. 10
The Philistines defeated.
gods there, David gave a com-
mandment, and they were burned
ith fire.
13 e And the Philistines yet again
spread themselves abroad in the
valley.
14 Therefore David inquired
again of God : and God said unto
him. Go not up after them ; turn
away from them, f and come upon
them over against the mulberry-
trees.
15 And it shall be, when thou
sbalt hear a sound of going in the
tops of the mulberry-trees, that
tlien thou shalt go out to battle :
for God is gone forth before thee, to
smite the host of the Philistines.
16 David therefore did as God
commanded him: and they smote
the host of the Philistines from
g Gibeon even to Gazer.
17 And h the fame of David went
out into all lands ; and the Lord
'- brought the fear of him upon all
nations.
CHAPTER XV.
1 David, having prepared a place for the
ark, ordereth the priests and Levites to
bring it from Obed-edom. ZbHeper-
formeth the solemrdty thereof with great
Joy. 29 Michal despiseth him.
A ND David made him houses in
-^ the city of David, and prepared
a place for the ark of God, a and
pitched for it a tent.
2 Then David said, t None ought
to carry the ^ ark of God but the
Levites : for them hatli the Lord
chosen to carry the ark of God, and
to minister unto him for ever.
3 And David c gathered all Israel
together to Jerusalem, to bring up
the ark of the Lord unto his place,
which he had prepared for it.
4 And David assembled the chil-
dren of Aaron, and the Levites :
5 Of the sons of Kohath ; Uriel
the chief, and his |1 brethren a hun-
dred and twenty :
6 Of the sons of Merari ; Asaiah
the chief, and his brethren two hun-
dred and twenty :
7 Of the sons of Gershom ; Joel
the chief, and his brethren a hun-
dred and thirty :
8 Of the sons of <3 Elizaphan ;
Shemaiah the chief, and his bre-
thren two hundred:
9 Of the sons of e Hebron ; Eliel
the chief, and his brethren four-
score :
10 Ofthesonsof Uzziel ; Ammi-
nadab the chief, and his brethren a
hundred and twelve.
11 And David called for Zadok
and Abiathar the priests, and for
the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and
Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and
Amniinadab,
12 And said unto them. Ye are
the chief of the fathers of the Le-
vites : sanctify yourselves, both ye
and your brethren, that ye may
bring up the ark of the Lord God
of Israel unto the place that I have
prepared for it.
13 For f because ye did it not at
the first, g the Lord our God made
364
The ark Irouffht up to Zion.
a breach upon us, for that we sought
him not after the due order.
14 So the priests and the Levites
sanctified themselves to bring up
the ark of the Lord God of Israel.
15 And the children of the Levites
bare the ark of God upon their
shoulders with the staves thereon,
as h Moses commanded, according
to the word of the Lord.
16 And David spake to the chief
of the Levites to appoint their bre-
thren to be the singers with instru-
ments of music, psalteries, and
harps, and cymbals, sounding, by
liftin" up the voice with joy.
17 So the Levites appointed i He-
man the son of Joel; and of his
brethren, k Asai)h the son of Bore-
chiah ; and of the sons of Mcrari
their brethren, 1 Ethan the son of
Knshaiah;
18 And with them their brethren
of the second degree^ Zechariah,
Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemira-
nioth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab,
and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and
Mattithiah, and Eliplieleh, and Mik-
neiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel,
the porters.
19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph,
and Ethan, were appointed to sound
with cymbals of brass ;
20 And Zechariah, and || Aziel,
and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and
Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah,
and Benaiah, with psalteries mon
Alamoth ;
21 And Mattithiah, and Eliphe-
leh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-
edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziab, with
harps II on the Sheminith to excel.
22 And Chenaniah, chief of the
Levites, || was for f song : he in-
structed about the song, because he
was skilful.
23 And Berechiah and Elkanah
tcere door-keepers for the ark.
24 And Shebaniah, and Jchosha-
phat, and Nethaneel, and Amasai,
and Zer hariah, and Benaiah, and
Eliezer, the priests, ndid blow with
the trumpets before the ark of
God : and Obed-edom and Jehiah
icere door-keepers for the ark.
25 TT So o David and the elders of
Israel, and the captains over thou-
sands, went to bring up the ark of
the covenant of the Lord out of
the house of Obed-edom with joy.
26 And it came to pass, when
God helped the Levites that bare
the ark of the covenant of the
IjORD, that they offered seven bul-
locks and seven rams.
27 And David was clothed with
a robe of fine linen, and all the
Levites that bare the ark, and tlie
singers, and Chenaniah the master
of the II song with the singers : Da-
vid also had upon him an ephod of
linen.
28 pThus all Israel brought up
the ark of the covenant of the
Lord with shouting, and with
Bound of the cornet, and with trum-
pets, and with cymbals, making a
noise with psalteries and harps.
CHAPTER XVI.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
h Ex. 25. 14.
Num. 4. 15.
&7. 9.
i ch, 6. 33.
k ch. 6. 39.
1 ch. 6. 44.
m Ps. 46,
title.
II Or, on the
eighth to
oversee, Ps.
6, title.
II Or, was
for the car-
1 iage : he
instructed
about the
carriage.
t Heb. ii/t-
ing up.
n Num. 10.8,
Ps. 81. 3.
0 2 Sam. 6.
12, 13, &c.
1 Kin^s 8. 1.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
q 2 Sam. 6.
16.
cir. 1042.
a 2 Sara. 6.
17,-19.
Or, car-
iage.
p ch. 13. 8.
b Ps. 38, &
70, title.
t Heb. with
i/istruinetits
of psalteries
and harps.
c See 2 Sara,
I.
(IPs. 105. 1,
15.
eGen. 17. 2.
& 26. 3. &
13. &35.
11.
David danceth before it.
29 TT And it came to pass, q as the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
came to the city of David, that Mi-
chal the daughter of Saul looking
out at a window saw king David
dancing and playing : and she de-
spised him in her heart.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 David's festival sacrifice. AHeorder-
eth a choir to sing thanksgiuing. 7 The
psalm of thanksgiving. S7 He appoint-
eth mitiisters, porters, priests, and mu-
sicians, to attend continually on the ark.
CO a they brought the ark of God,
^ and set it in the midst of the
tent that David had pitched for it:
and they offered burnt-sacrifices and
peace-offerings before God.
2 And when David had made an
end of offering the burnt-offerings
and the peace-offerings, he blessed
the people in the name of tlie
Lord.
3 And he dealt to every one of
Israel, both man and woman, to
every one a loaf of bread, and a
good piece of flesh, and a flagon of
wine.
4 IT And he appointed certain of
the Levites to minister before the
ark of the Lord, and to ^ record,
and to thank and praise the Lord
God of Israel:
5 Asaph the chief, and next to
him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemi-
ramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah,
and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-
edom : and Jeiel f with psalteries
and with harps ; but Asaph made a
sound with cymbals ;
6 Benaiah also and Jehaziel the
priests with trumpets continually
before the ark of the covenant o'f
God.
7 H Then on that day David de-
livered c first this psalm to thank
the Lord, into the hand of Asaph
and his brethren.
8 dGive thanks unto the Lord,
call upon his name, make known
his deeds among the people.
9 Sing unto him, sing psalms un-
to him, talk ye of all his wondrous
works.
10 Glory ye in his holy namo : let
the heart of them rejoice that seek
the Lord.
11 Seek the Lord and his strength,
seek his face continually.
12 Remember his marvellous
works that he hath done, his won-
ders, and the judgments of his
mouth;
13 O ye seed of Israel his ser-
vant, ye children of Jacob, his
chosen ones.
14 He is the Lord our God ; his
judgments are in all the earth.
15 Be ye mindful always of his
covenant ; the word which he com-
manded to a thousand generations ;
16 Even of the e covenant which
he made with Abraham, and of his
oath unto Isaac ;
17 And hath confirmed the same
to Jacob, for a law, and to Israel
for an everlasting covenant,
18 Saying, Unto thee will I give
365
David's psalm of thanksgiving.
the land of Canaan, t the lot of
your inheritance ;
19 When ye were but j few, f even
a few, and strangers in it.
20 And when they went from na-
tion to nation, and from one king-
dom to another people ;
21 He suflered no man to do
them wrong: yea, he r reproved
kings for their sakes,
22 Saying, h Touch not mine
anointed, and do my prophets no
harm.
23 i Sing unto the Lord, all the
earth ; shew forth from day to day
his salvation.
24 Declare his glory among the
heathen ; his marvellous works
among all nations.
25 For great is the Lord, and
f really to l)e praised : he also is to
e feared above all gods.
2G For all the gods k of the people
are idols : but the Lord made the
heatens.
27 Glory and honour are in his
presence ; strength and gladness are
in his place.
28 Give unto the Lord, ye kin-
dreds of the people, give unto the
Lord glory and strength.
29 Give unto the Lord the glory
due unto his name : bring an ofTer-
ing, and come before him : worship
the Lord in the beauty of holiness.
30 Fear before him, all the earth :
the world also shall be stable, that
it be not moved.
31 Let the heavens be "lad, and
let the earth rejoice : and let 7nen
say among the nations. The Lord
reigneth.
32 Let the sea roar, and the ful-
ness thereof: let the fields rejoice,
and all that is therein.
33 Then shall the trees of the
wood sing out at the presence of
the Lord, because he cometh to
judge the earth.
34 1 0 give thanks unto the Lord ;
for he is good ; for his mercy en-
dureth for ever.
35 m And say ye. Save us, O God
of our salvation, and gather us to-
gether, and deliver us from the
heathen, that we may give thanks
to thy holy name, and glory in thy
praise.
36 n Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel for ever and ever. And all
o the people said. Amen, and praised
the Lord.
37 IT So he left there before the
ark of the covenant of the Lord,
Asaph and his brethren, to minister
before the ark continually, as every
day's work required :
38 And Obed-cdom with their
brethren, threescore and eight ;
Obed-edom also the son of Jedu-
thun and Hosah to be porters :
39 And Zadok the priest, and his
brethren the priests, p before the
tabernacle of the Lord qin the
hi^h place that was at Gibeon,
40 To offer burnt-offerings unto
the Lord upon the altar of the
burnt-offering continually r t morn-
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
Heb. the
ord.
Ileb. men
of number.
f Gen. 34.
30.
g Gen. 12.
I7.&20. 3.
Exod. 7. 15,
-18.
h Ps. 105.
15.
i Ps. 96. 1,
1 Ps. 106. I.
& 107. 1 . &
118. 1. &
136. 1.
m Ps. 106.
47, 48.
n 1 Kinjs 8
15.
oDeut. 27.
15.
p ch. 21. 29.
2 Chr. 1. 3.
q I Kings 3.
4.
rEx. 29. 38.
Num. 28. 3.
t Heb. in the
morning,
and in the
evening.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
s ver. 34.
2 Chr. 5. 13.
&, 7. 3.
Ezra 3. 11.
Jer. 33. 11.
t Heb. /or
the gale.
i 2 Sam. 6.
19, 20.
Heb. have
been.
t Heb. /T0771
after.
David is forbidden
ing and evening, and to do accord-
ing to all that is written in the law
of the Lord, which he commanded
Israel ;
41 And with them Heman and Je-
duthun, and the rest that were cho-
sen, who were expressed by name,
to give thanks to the Lord, » be-
cause his mercy endureth for ever ;
42 And with them Heman and
Jeduthun, with trumpets and cym-
bals for those that should make a
sound, and with musical instru-
ments of God. And the sons of
Jeduthun were t porters.
43 t And all the people departed
every man to his house : and Da-
vid returned to bless his house.
CHAPTER XVn.
1 Nathan first approving the purpose of
David, to buiid God a house, 3 after
by the word of God forhiddelh him. 1 1
He prorniselli him blessings and benefits
in his seed. 16 David's prayer and
came to pass, as David
N
thanksgif.nng.
)Waitc
sat in his house, that David
said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I
dwell in a house of cedars, but the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
remaineth under curtains.
2 Then Nathan said unto David,
Do all that is in thy heart ; for
God is with thee.
3 II And it came to pass the same
night, that the word of God came
to Nathan, saying,
4 Go and tell David my servant,
Thus saith the Lord, Thou shall
not build me a house to dwell in :
5 For I have not dwelt in a
house since the day that I brought
up Israel unto this day : but f have
gone from tent to tent, and from
one tabernacle to another.
6 VVheresover I have walked
with all Israel, spake I a word to
any of the judges of Israel, whom
1 commanded to feed my people,
saying. Why have ye not built me
a house of cedars 7
7 Now therefore thus shalt thou
say unto my servant David, Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, I took
thee from the sheep-cote, even
t from following the sheep, that
thou shouldest be ruler over my
people Israel :
8 And I have been with thee
whithersoever thou hast walked,
and have cut ofi' all thine enemies
from before thee, and have made
thee a name like the name of the
great men that are in the earth.
9 Also I will ordain a place for
my people Israel, and will plant
them, and they shall dwell in their
place, and shall be moved no more ;
neither shall the chiluren of wick-
edness waste them any more, as at
t'.ie beginning,
10 And since the time that I com-
manded judges to be over my peo-
ple Israel. Moreover, I will subdue
all thine enemies. Furthermore, I
tell thee that the Lord will build
thee a house.
11 ir And it shall come to pass,
when thy days be expired that thou
366
to build Ood a house.
must go to be with thy fathers,
that I will raise up thy seed after
thee, which shall be of thy sons ;
and I will establish liis kingdom.
12 He shall build me a house,
and I will establish his throne for
ever.
13 Ij I will be his father, and he
shall be my son : and I will not
take my mercy away from him, as
I took it from him that was before
thee :
14 But c I will settle Iiim in my
house and in my kingdom for ever :
and his throne shall be established
for evermore.
15 According to all these words,
and according to all this vision, so
did Nathan speak unto David.
16 ir <i And David the king came
and sat before the Lord, and said,
Who am I, O Lord God, and
what is my house, that thou hast
brought me hitherto i
17 And yet this was a small
thing in thine eyes, O God ; for
thou hast also spoken of thy ser-
vant's house for a great while to
come, and hast regarded me ac-
cording to tlie estate of a man of
high decree, O Lord God.
18 What can David speak more
to tliee for the honour of thy ser-
vant? for thou knowest thy servant.
19 O Lord, for thy servant's
sake, and according to thine own
heart, hast thou done all this great-
ness, in making known all these
t great things.
20 O Lord, there is none like
thee, neither is there any God be-
sides thee, according to all that we
have heard with our ears.
21 And what one nation in the
earth is like thy people Israel,
whom God went to redeem, to be
his own people, to make thee a
name of greatness and terribleness,
by drivinnr out nations from before
thy people, whom thou hast re-
deemed out of Egypt ■?
22 For thy people Israel didst
thou make thine own people for
ever ; and thou. Lord, becamest
their God.
23 Therefore now. Lord, let the
thing that thou hast spoken con-
cerning thy servant, and concerning
his house, be established for ever,
and do as thou hast said.
24 Let it even be established,
that thy name may be magnified
for ever, saying. The Lord of
hosts is the God of Israel, even a
God to Israel : and let the house of
David thy servant be established
before thee.
25 For thou, O my God, f hast
told thy sevvant that thou wilt
build him a house : therefore thy
servant hath found i?j his hear' to
pray before thee.
28 And now. Lord, thou art
God, and hast promised this good-
ness unto thy servant:
27 Now therefore || let it please
thee to bless the house of thy ser-
vant, that it may be before thee
CHAPTER XVIIL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1042.
b 2 Sam. 7.
14, 15.
Ileb.
'reatnesses.
t Heb. hast
reoealed the
ear of thy
servant.
n Or, it hath
pleased thee.
cir. 1010.
.1 2 Sara. 8.
1, &.C.
I Or,
Hadadezer,
•2 Sam. 8. 3.
b 2 Sam. 8.
4, seven hun-
dred.
tHeb.
Darmesek.
II Called in
the book of
Samuel
Betah, and
Berothai.
c. 1 King's 7.
15, 23.
2 Chr. 4. 12,
15, 16.
'I Or, Toi,
2 Sarn. 8. 9.
1 Or, J craw,
2 Sam. 8. 10.
Or, to sa-
lute.
Heb. to
bless.
t Heb. was
the man of
wars.
t Heb.
Abshai.
d 2 Sam. 8.
13.
J 2 Sam. 8.
14, &c.
David subdueth his enemies.
for ever : for thou blessest, O
Lord, and it shall be blessed for
ever.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 David subdueth the Philistines and the
Moabites. 3 Hesmiteth Hadarezerand
the Syrians. 9 Tou sendeth Hadoram
tcith preseiits to bless David. 1 1 The
presents and the spoil David dedicateth
to God. 13 He putteth garrisons in
Edom. 14 David''s officers.
MOW after this a jt came to
-'■^ pass that David smote the
Philistines, and subdued them, and
took Gath and her towns out of the
hand of the Philistines.
2 And he smote Moab ; and the
Moabites became David's servants,
wnd brought gifts.
3 ir And David smote || Hada-
rezer king of Zobah unto Hamath,
as he went to establish his dominion
by the river Euphrates.
4 And David took from him a
thousand chariots, and b seven
thousand horsemen, and twenty
thousand footmen : David also
houghed all the chariot-Aorse^,
but reserved of them a hundred
chariots.
5 And when the Syrians of f Da-
mascus came to help Hadarezer
king of Zobah, David slew of the
Syrians two and twenty tliousand
men.
6 Then David put garrisons in
Syria damascus ; and the Syrians
becarae David's servants, and
brought gifts. Thus the Lord
preserved David whithersoever lie
went.
7 And David took the shields of
gold that were on the servants of
Hadarezer, and brought them to
Jerusalem.
8 Likewise from || Tibhath, and
from Chun, cities of Hadarezer,
brought David very much brass,
vherevvith '^ Solomon made the
brazen sea, and the pillars, and the
vessels of brass.
9 IT Now when || Tou king of
Hatmth heard liovv David had
smitten all the host of Hadarezer
king of Zobah ;
10 He sent || Hadoram his son to
king David, || to inquire of his wel-
fare, and tto congratulate him, be-
cause he had fought against Ha-
darezer, and smitten him ; (for
Hadarezer fbad war with Tou ;)
and with him all manner of vessels
of gold, and silver, and brass.
11 IT Them also king David de-
dicated unto the Lord, with the
silver and the gold that he brought
from all these nations ; from Edom,
and from Moab, and irom the chil-
dren of Ammon, and from the
Philistines, and from Amalek.
12 Moreover, t Abishai the son of
Zeruiah slew of the Edomites in
the valley of Salt d eighteen thou-
sand.
13 IT e And he put garrisons in
Edom ; and all the Edomites be-
came David's servants. Thus the
Lord preserved David whitherso-
ever he went.
367
David sendeth to Hanun.
14 IF So David reigned over all
Israel, and executed judgment and
justice among all his people.
15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah
teas over the host; and Jehosha-
phat ♦he son of Ahilud, || recorder;
16 And Zadok the son of Ahi-
tub, and || Abunelech the son of
Abiathar, were the priests; and
II Shavsha was scribe ;
17 f And Benaiah the son of Je-
hoiada was over the Cherethites
and the Pelethites; and the sons
of David were chief f about the
king.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Drivid^s messtngers, sent tocomfort Ha-
nun the son of Nahash, are vil/anoiisly
(ntreated. 6 The Am7noniles, strength-
ened by the Syrians, are overcome by
Joab and Abishai. 16 Shophach, mak-
ing a new supply of the Syrians, is
slain by David.
■jV'OW ait came to pass after this,
-■-^ that Nahash the king of the
children of Ammon died, and his
son reigned in his stead.
2 And David said, I will shew
kindness unto Hanun the son of
Nahash, because his father shewed
kindness to me. And David sent
messengers to comfort him con-
cerning his father. So the sci-vants
of David came into the land of the
children of Ammon to Hanun, to
comfort him.
3 But the princes of the children
of Ammon said to Hanun, fThink-
est thou that David doth honour
thy father, that he hath sent com-
forters unto thee 1 are not his ser-
vants come unto thee for to search,
and to overthrow, and to spy out
the land 7
4 Wherefore Hanun took David's
servants, and shaved them, and cut
off their garments in the midst hard
by fJieir buttocks, and sent them
away.
5 Then there went certain, and
told David how the men were
served. And he sent to meet them :
for the men were greatly asha^Qed.
And the king said. Tarry at Teri-
cho until your beards be grown,
and then return.
6 TT And when the children of
Ammon saw that they had made
themselves f odious to David, Ha-
nun and the children of Ammon
sent a thousand talents of silver to
hire them chariots and horsemen
out of Mesopotamia, and out of
Syria-maachah, b and out of Zobah.
7 So they hired thirty and two
thousand chariots, and the king of
Maachah and his people, who
came and pitched before Medeba.
And the children of Ammon ga-
thered themselves together from
their cities, and came to battle.
8 And when David heard of it,
he sent Joab, and all the host of the
mighty men.
9 And the children of Ammon
came out, and put the battle in ar-
ray before the gate of the city : and
the kings that were come were by
themselves in the field.
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1040.
II Or,reme7n-
brancer,
11 Called
Ahimekch,
2 Sam. 8. 17.
II Called
Seraiah,
2 Sam. 8. 17.
and Shislia,
1 King-s 4. 3.
f 2 Sam. 8.
18.
t Heb. at
the hand of
the king.
cir. 1037.
I 2 Sara. 10
l,&c.
t Heb. In
thine eyes
doth Davids
8i-c.
t Heb. to
stink.
h ch. 18. 5,
9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1037.
t Heb. the
face of the
battle was.
II Or, young
men.
Hlfib.
Abshai,
II That is,
Euphrates.
II Or,
Shobach,
2 Sam. 10.
re.
cir. 1035.
2 Sam. 11.
t Heb. at the
rnof
the year.
cir. 1033.
c 2 Sara. 12.
30, 31.
Heb. the
weight of.
The Syrians overcome.
10 Now when Joab saw that t the
battle was set against him before
and behind, he chose out of all the
II choice of Israel, and put them in
array against the Syrians.
11 And the rest of the people he
delivered unto the hand of t Abi-
shai his brother, and they set them-
selves in array against the children
of Ammon.
12 And he said, If the Syrians be
too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me : but if the children of
Ammon be too strong for thee, then
I will help thee.
13 Be of good courage, and let
us behave ourselves valiantly for
our people, and for the cities of our
God : and let the Lord do that
which is good in his sight.
14 So Joab and the people that
tcere with him drew nigh before
the Syrians unto the battle ; and
they fled before him.
15 And when the children of
Ammon saw that the Syrians were
fled, they likewise fled before Abi-
shai his brother, and entered into
the city. Then Joab came to Je-
rusalem.
IG IT And when the Syrians saw
that they were put to the worse
before Israel, they sent messen-
gers, and drew forth the Syrians
that were beyond the || river : and
II Shophach the captain of the host
of Hadarezer we7it before them.
17 And it was told David ; and
he gathered all Israel, and passed
over Jordan, and came upon them,
and set the battle in array against
them. So when David had put the
battle in array against the Syrians,
they fought w"ith him.
18 But the Syrians fled before Is-
rael; and David siew of the Sy-
rians seven thousand meii which
fought in chariots, and forty thou-
sand footmen, and killed Shophach
the captain of the host.
19 And when the servants of Ha-
darezer saw that they were put to
the worse before Israel, they made
peace with David, and became his
servants: neither would the Syri-
ans help the children of Ammon
any more.
CHAPTER XX.
I Rahhah is besieged by Joab, spoiled by
David, and the people thereof tortured.
4 Three giants are slain in three several
overthrows of the Philistines.
AND a^it came to pass, that f af-
ter the year was expired, at the
time that kings go out to battle,
Joab led forth tlie power of the
army, and wasted the country of
the children of Amnion, and came
and besieged Rabbah. But David
tarried at Jerusalem. And b Joab
smote Rabbah, and destroyed it.
2 And David c took the crown of
their king from off" his head, and
found it t to weigh a talent of gold,
and there were precious stones in
it ; and it was set upon David's
head : and he brought also exceed-
ing much spoil out of the city.
368
Rabhah is taken and spoiled.
3 And he brought out the people
tliat were in iv., and cut them with
saws, and with harrows of iron,
and with axes. Even so dealt Da-
vid with all the cities of the chil-
dren of Ammon. And David and
all the people returned to Jerusa-
lem.
4 IT And it came to pass after
this, d that there || t arose war at
II Gezer with the Philistines : at
which time e Sibbechai the Husha-
thite slew || Sippai, that was of the
children of || the giant: and they
were subdued.
5 And there was war again with
the Philistines ; and Elhanan the
son of II Jair slew Lahmi the bro-
ther of Goliatii the Gittite, whose
spear'e staff was like a weaver's
beam.
6 And yet again f there was war
at Galh, where was f a man of
great stature, whose fingers and
toe») were four and twenty, six on
each hand, and six 07i each foot:
and lie also was f the son of the
giant.
7 But when he || defied Israel,
Jonathan the son of || Shimea, Da-
vid's brother, slow him.
8 These were born unto the giant
in Gath ; and they fell by the hand
of David, and by the hand of his
servants.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Dadd, templed by Satan^forceth Joah
to member the people. 5 The iiumber
of the people being brought, David re-
peiiteth of ir. 9 David having three
plagues propounded by Gad chooseth
the pestilence. 14 After the death of
seventy thousand, David by repentance
preventeth the destruction of Jerusalem.
18 David, by Gad's direction, pur-
chaseth Or?iari's threshing-fioor : where
having built an altar, God giveth a sign
of his favour by fire, and stayeth Ike
plague. 28 David sacrificeth there, be-
ing restrained from Gibeon by fear of
the angel.
AND a Satan stood up against
-^^ Israel, and provoked David to
number Israel.
2 And David said to Joab and to
the rulers of the people, Go, num-
ber Israel from Beer-sheba even to
Dan ; b and bring the number of
them to me, that I may know it.
3 And Joab answered, The Lord
make his people a hundred times
so many more as they be : but, my
lord the king, are they not all my
lord's servants 1 why then doth my
lord require this thing"? why will
ho be a cause of trespass to Israel 1
4 Nevertheless the king's word
prevailed against Joab. Wherefore
Joab departed, and went through-
out all Israel, and came to Jeru-
salem.
5 ir And Joab gave the sum of
tlie number of the people unto
David. And all theij of Israel were
a thousand thousand and a hun-
dred thousand men that drew
sword: and Judah was four hun-
dred threescore and ten thousand
men that drew sword.
6 c But Levi and Benjamin
Q2
CHAPTER XXI
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1033.
cir. 1018.
a 2 Sam. 21.
18.
II Or, con-
tinued.
tHeb.
stood.
!\ Or, Gob.
ech. 11.29,
II Or, Saph.
2 Sam. 21.
18.
II Or, Rapha.
II Called also
Jaare-o
^iin, 2 Sam.
21. 19.
t'2Sam. 21.
20.
t Heb. a
man of
measure.
t Heb. born
to the giant,
or, Kapha.
II Or, ^
reproached.
II Called
Shammak,
1 Sam. 16. 9.
1017.
2 Sam.
&c.
Before
CHRIST
1017.
T Heb. And
it was evil i?,
the eyes of
the LORD
concer?iing
th is thing.
a 2 Sam. 24,
10.
e 2 Sara. 12.
13.
t Heb.
stretch out.
t Heb. Talcc
to thee,
g 2 Sam. 24.
13.
II Or, many.
h 2 Sam. 24.
16.
II Or,
Araunah,
2 Sam. 24.
David's sin in numbering Israel.
counted he not among them : for
the king's word was abominable to
Joab.
7 t And God was displeased with
this thing ; therefore he smote Is-
rael.
8 And David said unto God, «! I
have sinned greatly, because I have
done this thing : e but now, I be-
seech thee, do away the iniquity
of thy servant; for I have done
very lojlislily.
9 ir And the Lord spake unto
Gad, David's ("seer, saying,
10 Go and tell David, saying.
Thus saith the Lord, I t offer
thee three things; choose thee one
of them, that I' may do it unto
thee.
11 So Gad came to David, and
said unto him, Thus saith the Lord,
t Choose thee
12 s Either three years' famine ;
or three months to be destroyed
before thy foes, while that the
sword of thine enemies overtaketh
thee; or else three days the sword
of the Lord, even the pestilence,
in the land, and the angel of the
Lord destroying throughout all the
coasts of Israel. Now therefore ad-
vise thyself what word I shall bring
again to him that sent me.
"l3 And David said unto Gad, 1
am in a great strait: let me fall
now into the hand of the Lord ;
for very || great are his mercies :
but let me not fall into the hand of
man.
14 If So the Lord sent pestilence
upon Israel : and there fell of Israel
seventy thousand men.
15 And God sent an h angel unto
Jerusalem to destroy it : and as he
was destroying, the Lord beheld,
and i he repented him of the evil,
and said to the angel that destroy-
ed. It is enough, stay now thy hand.
And the angel of the Lord stood
by the threshing-floor of || Oman
the Jebusite.
16 And David lifted up his eyes,
and k saw the angel of the Lord
stand between the earth and the
heaven, having a drawn sword in
his hand, stretched out over Jeru-
salem. Then David and the elders
of Israel, who tcere clothed in sack-
cloth, fell upon their faces.
17 And David said unto God, Is
it not Ithat commanded the people
to be numbered 1 even I it is that
have sinned and done evil indeed ;
but as for these sheep, what have
they donel let thy hand, I pray
thee, O Lord my God, be on me,
and on my father's house ; but not
on thy people, that they should be
plagued.
18 IT Then the 1 angel of the Lord
commanded Gad to say to David,
that David should go up, and set
up an altar unto the Lord in the
threshing-floor of Oman the Je-
busite.
19 And David went up at the
saying of Gad, which he spake in
the name of the Lord.
369
Davidbuyeth Oman'' s tkreshing-Jlocr.l. CHRONICLES.
20 II And Oman turned back, and
saw the an^el ; and his four sons
with Iiim hid themselves. Now Or-
nan was threshing wheat.
21 And as David came to Oman,
Oman looked, and saw David, and
went out of the threshing-floor, and
bowed himself to David with his
fece to the ground.
22 Then David said to Oman,
t Grant me the place of this thresh-
ing-floor, that I may build an altar
therein unto the Lord : thou shalt
grant it me for the full price : that
the plague may be stayed from the
people.
23 And Oman said unto David,
Take it to thee, and let my lord
the king do that which is good in
liis eyes : lo, I give thee the oxen
also for burnt-off*erings, and the
threshing instruments for wood, and
the wheat for the meat-offering ; I
give it all.
24 And king David said to Or-
nan. Nay ; but I will verily buy
it for the full price : for I will not
take that which is thine for the
Lord, nor off'er bumt-ofl'erings
without cost.
25 So m David gave to Oman for
the place six hundred shekels of
gold by weight.
26 And David built there an al-
tar unto tlie Lord, and offered
burnt-offerings an ' peace-offerings,
and called upon the Lord ; and
" he answered him from heaven
by fire upon the altar of burnt-
offering.
27 And the Lord commanded
the angel ; and he put up his sword
again into the sheath thereof.
28 TTAt that time when David
saw that the Lord had answered
him in the threshing-floor of Or-
nan the Jebusite, then he sacrificed
there.
29 o For the tabernacle of the
Lord, which Moses made in the
wilderness, and the altar of the
burnt-offering, were at that season
in the high place at p Gibeon.
30 But David could not go before
it to inquire of God : for he was
afraid because of the sword of the
angel of the Lord.
CHAPTER XXn.
1 David, foreknoicing the place of the
temple, prtpareth abundance for the
building of it. 6 He instructeth Solo-
mon in God''s promises, and his duty in
building the temple. 17 He chargeth the
princes to assist his son.
'T'HEN David said, a This is the
-■■ house of the Lord God, and
this is the altar of the burnt-offer-
ing for Israel.
3 And David commanded to ga-
ther together l^the strangers that
were in the land of Israel ; and he
set masons to hew wrought stones
lo build the house of God.
3 And David prepared iron in
abundance for the nails for the
doors of the gates, and for the
joinings ; and brass in abundance
c without weight ;
Before
CHRIST
1017.
II Or, JVhen
Oman
turned back
and saw the
angel, then
lie and his
four S071S
wilhhim hid
themseloes.
t Heb. Give.
m 2 Sam. 24
24.
11 Lev. 9. 2i
2 Crir. 3. I.
&. 7. 1.
p 1 Kings 3
4. ch. 16. 39
2 Chr. 1. 3.
a Deut. 12,
5. 2 Sam. 24.
18. ch. 21
1 Kings i
c ver. 14.
1 Kings 7.
47.
Befc
CHRIST
1017.
cl 1 Kings 5.
e.
e ch. 23. 1.
f2 Sam. 7.
2. 1 Kin^s
8. 17. ch. 17.
1. & 28. 2.
gDeut. 12.
5, 11.
h 1 Kings .").
3. ch. 28. 3.
k 1 Kings 4.
25. & 5. 4.
II That is,
peaceable.
1 2 Sam. 7.
13. 1 Kings
5. 5. ch. 17.
12, 13. & 28.
6.
m Heb. 1. 5.
n ver. 16.
0 1 Kings
9, 12. Ps.
I.
Josh.
. ch. !
qDeut. 31.
7, 8. Josh. 1.
7,9. ch.
S. 20.
Or, in my
poverty.
II That is,
jnasons and
carpenters.
David's charge to Solomon
4 Also cedar-trees in abundance :
for the d Zidonians and they of
Tyre brought much cedar-wood to
David.
5 And David said, e Solomon my
son is young and tender, and the
house that is to be builded for tho
Lord must he exceeding magni-
fical, of fame and of glory through-
out all countries: I will therefore
now make preparation for it. So
David prepared abundantly before
his death.
6 TI Then he called for Solomon
his son, and charged iiim to build
a house for the Lord God of Is-
rael.
7 And David said to Solomon,
Mj son, as for me, fit was in my
mmd to build a house S unto the
name of the Lord my God.
8 But the word of the Lord
came to me, saying, tThou hast
shed blood abundantly, and hast
made great wars: thou shalt not
build a house unto my name, be-
cause thou hast shed much blood
upon the earth in my sight.
9 i Behold, a son shall be born to
thee, who shall be a man of rest ;
and I will give him k rest from all
his enemies round about: for his
name shall be || Solomon, and I will
give peace and quietness unto Is-
rael in his days.
10 1 He shall build a house for
my name; and mhe shall be my
son, and I will be his father ; and
I will establish the throne of his
kingdom over Israel for ever.
11 Now, my son, n the Lord be
with thee; and prosper thou, and
build the house of the Lord thy
God, as he hath said of thee.
12 Only the Lord o give thee
wisdom and understanding, and
give thee charge concerning Israel,
that thou mayest keep the law of
the Lord thy 'God.
13 p Then shalt thou prosper, if
thou takest heed to fulfil the sta-
tutes and judgments which the
Lord charged Moses with con-
cerning Israel : q be strong, and of
good courage; dread not, nor be
dismayed.
14 Now behold, |i in my trouble
I have prepared for the house of
the Lord a hundred thousand
talents of gold, and a thousand
thousand talents of silver; and of
brass and iron r without weight ;
for it is in abundance : timber also
and stone have I prepared ; and
thou mayest add thereto.
15 Moreover, there are workmen
with thee in abundance, liewers
and II workers of stone and timber,
and all manner of cunning men for
every manner of work.
16 Of the gold, the silver, and
the brass, and the iron, there is no
number. Arise, therefore, and be
doing, and s the Lord be with
thee.
17 ^ David also commanded all
the princes of Israel to help Solo-
mon his son, saying.,
Solomon is made king.
18 Is not the Lord your God
with you ? t and hath he not given
you rest on every side 1 for he
hath given the inliabitants of the
land into my hand ; and the land
is subdued before tiie Lord, and
before Ins people.
19 Now u set your heart and your
Eoul to seek the Lord your God ;
arise therefore, and build ye the
sanctuary of the Lord God, to
> bring the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, and tiie holy ves-
sels of God, into the house that
is to be built 7 to the name of the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Dioid inhis old age mahelh Solomon
king. 2 The nnmlev and distribution of
the Levites, 7 The families of the Ger-
shonites. 12 The sons of Kohalh.
21 The sons of Merari. 24 The office
of the Leoitss.
CO when David was old and full
*^ of days, he made a Solomon his
son king over Israel.
2 ir And he gathered together all
the princes of Israel, with the
priests and the Levites.
3 Now the Levites were num-
bered from the age of t) thirty years
and upward: and their number by
their polls, man by man, was thirty
and eight thousand.
4 Of which, twenty and four
thousand were \\ to set forward the
work of the house of the Lord;
and six thousand tcere '^ officers and
judges:
5 Moreover, four thousand were
porters ; and four thousand praised
the Lord with the instruments
d which I made, said David, to
praise therewith.
6 And e David divided them into
t courses among the sons of Levi,
jiamely, Gcrshon, Kohath, and
Merari.
7 irOf the fGershonites were
Ij Laadan and Shinici.
8 The sons of Laadan ; the chief
was Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel,
three.
9 The sons of Shimei ; Shclo-
mith, and Haziel, and Haran, tliree.
Those were the chief of the fathers
of Laadan.
10 And the sons of Shimei locre,
Jahath, {| Zina, and Jeush, and Be-
riah. These four icere the sons of
Shimei.
11 And Jahath was the chief, and
Zizah the second : but Jeush and
Beriah f had not many sons ; there-
fore they were in one reckoning,
according to their father's house.
12 IT g The sons of Kohath ; Am-
ram, Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel,
four.
13 The sons of h Amram; Aaron
and Moses: and i Aaron was sepa-
rated, that he should sanctify the
roost holy things, he and his sons
for ever, k to burn incense before
the Lord, 1 to minister unto him,
and "1 to bless in his name for
ever.
14 Now concerning Moses the
CHAPTER XXIII
Before
CHRIST
1017.
I Dent. 12,
10. Josh. 22.
4. 2 Sam. 7.
1. ch. 23.25,
X 1 Kinsrs 8.
6,21. 2Chr
5.7. &.6. 11
y ver. 7.
1 Kinsfs 5. 3.
1015.
a 1 Kia^s 1.
•. 1045.
b Num. 4. i
47.
II Or, to over-
see.
c Deut. 16.
18. ch. 26.
29. 2Chr.
19. 8.
.1 Spe 2 Chr.
29. 25, 26.
Amos 6. 5.
e Ex. 6. 16,
Num. 26. 57.
ch.6. 1, &c
2 Chr. 8. 14
& 29. 25.
t Hsb. did
sio?is.
fch.56. 21.
II Or, Lib)ii,
ch. 6. 17.
Or, Zizah,
ei: H.
Heb. did
not multijily
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1045.
K Ex. 6.
h Ex. 6. 20.
iEx. 28. 1.
Heb. 5. 4.
k Ex. 30. 7.
Num. 16. 40.
1 Sam. 2. 28.
IDeul. 21.5.
m Num. 6.
23.
11 See oil. 26.
23, 24, 25.
oEx. 2. 22.
& 18. 3, 4.
P ch. 26. 24.
Il Shubael,
on. 24. 20.
q ch. 26. 25.
Il Or, the
first.
t Heb. were
highly mul-
tiplied.
I! Shelomoth,
ch. 24. 22.
r ch. 24. 23.
t ch. 24. 29.
u ch. 24. 28
II Or, kins-
men.
See Num.
36. 6, 8.
y ch. 24. 30.
z Num. 10.
17,21.
a ver. 97
See Num. 1.
3. & 4. 3. t
24. Ezra
3.8.
b ch. £2. 18,
l| Or, and he
dwelleth in
Jerusalem,
ifc.
c Num. 4. 5,
&c.
cir. 1015.
t Heb. man-
hers.
■ Heb. tlieir
tation was
at the hand
of the sons
f Aaron.
ieh. 11.24.
a Ex. 25.30.
e Lev. 6. 20.
ch. 9. 29,
&c.
fLev. 2. 4.
? Lev. 2. 5,
'Or, flat
plate.
Lev. 19.
35.
i Num. 10.
10. Ps. 81.3.
Ic Lev. 23. 4.
m Num. 3.
6,-9.
The office of the Levites.
man of God, " his sons were named
of the tribe of Levi.
15 o The sons of Moses were,
Gershom, and Eliezer.
16 Of the sons of Gershom,
P II Shebuel loas the chief.
17 And the sons of Eliezer were,
qRehabiah || the chief. And Eli-
ezer had none other sons; but the
sons of Rehabiah j were very
many.
18 Of the sons of Izhar ; || Shclo-
mith the chief
19 r Of the sons of Hebron ; Je-
riah the first, Araariah the second,
Jahaziel the third, and Jekanieam
the fourth.
20 Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah
the first, and Jesiah the second.
21 IF s The sons of Merari ;
Mahli, and Mushi. The sons of
Mahli; Eleazar, and tRish.
22 And Eleazar died, and " had
no sons, but daughters : and their
II brethren the sons of Kish x took
them.
23 .V The sons of Mushi ; Mahli,
and Eder, and Jeremoth, three.
24 ir These were the sons of
z Levi after the house of their
fathers ; even the chief of the
fathers, as they were counted by
number of names by their polls,
that did the work for the service of
the house of the Lord, from the
age of a twenty years and upward.
25 For David said. The Lord
God of Israel ^ hath given rest unto
his people, || that they may dwell in
Jerusalem for ever ;
2G And also unto the Levites :
they shall no more scarry the ta-
bernacle, nor any vessels of it for
the service thereof.
27 For by the last words of Da-
vid the Levites were f numbered
from twenty years old and above :
28 Because f their office was to
wait on the sons of Aaron for the
service of the house of the Lord,
in the courts, and in the chambers,
and in the purifying of all holy
things, and the work of the service
of the house of God ;
29 Both for d the shew-bread, and
for e the fine flour for meat-offer-
ing, and for f the unleavened cakes,
and for s that lohich is baked in the
II pan, and for that which is fried,
and for all manner of b measure
and size ;
30 And to stand every morning
to thank and praise the Lord, and
likewise at even ;
31 And to offer all burnt-sacri-
fices unto the Lord i in the sab-
baths, in the new-moons, and on
the k set feasts, by number, accord-
ng to the order commanded un-
to them, continually before the
Lord :
32 And that they should Ikeep
the charge of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and the charge of
the holy place, and mthe charge of
the sons of Aaron their brethren,
n the service of the house of the
Lord.
371
The divisions of the priests.
CHAPTER XXrV^.
1 The divisions of the sons of Aaron ly
lot into/our and twenty orders. 20 The
Kohathites, 27 and the Merarites di-
vided by lot.
NOW these are the divisiona of
the sons of Aaron, a The sons
of Aaron ; Nadab, and Abihu,
Eleazar, and Ithamar.
2 But b Nadab and Abihu died
before their fatlier, and had no
children : therefore Eleazar and
Ithamar executed the priest's of-
fice.
3 And David distributed them,
both Zadok of the sons of Elea-
zar, and Ahinr^elech of the sons of
Ithamar, according to their offices
in their service.
4 And there were more chief men
found of the sons of Eleazar than
of the sons of Ithamar ; and thus
were they divided. Among the
sons of Eleazar there icere si.xteen
chief men of the house of their fa-
thers, and eight among the sons of
Ithamar according to the house of
their fathers.
5 Thus were they divided by lot,
one sort with another ; for the go-
vernors of the sanctuary, and go-
vernors of the house of God, were
of the sons of Eleazar, and of the
sons of Ithamar.
6 And Shemaiah the son of Ne-
thaneel the scribe, one of the Le-
vites, wrote them before the king,
and the princes, and Zadok the
priest, and Ahimelech the son of
Abiathar, and before the chief of
the fathers of the priests and Le-
vites : one t principal household be-
ing taken for Eleazar, and one taken
for Ithamar.
7 Now the first lot came forth to
Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah,
8 The third to Harim, the fourth
to Seorim,
9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth
to Mijamin,
10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the
eighth to c Abijah,
11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the
tenth to Shecaniah,
12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the
twelfth to Jakim,
13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the
fourteenth to Jeshebeab,
14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the
sixteenth to Immer,
15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the
eighteenth to Aphses,
16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah,
the twentieth to Jehezekel,
17 The one and twentieth to Ja-
chin, the two and twentieth to Ga-
mul,
18 The tliree and twentieth to
Delaiah, the four and twentieth to
Maaziah.
19 These were the orderings of
them in their service d to come into
the house of the Lord, according
to their manner, under Aaron their
father, as the Lord God of Israel
had commanded him.
20 IT And the rest of the sons of
Levi icere these: Of the sons of
I. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
lOIS.
e cli. 23. 16,
Shebuel.
fch. 23. 17.
a Lev. 10. 1,
6. Nsm. 26.
60.
g- ch. 23. 18,
Shelomith.
h cli. 23. 19.
&,26. 31.
b Num. 3. 4.
&26. 61.
i Ex. 6. 19.
ch. 23. 21.
k ch. 23. 22.
1 ch. 23. 23.
t Heb. Jiouse
of the fa-
ther.
cir. 1015.
a ch. 6. 33,
39, 44.
c Neh. 12. 4,
17. Luke 1.
5.
11 Oiherwise
called Je-
iharelah.
ver. 14.
^r Heb. by the
hands of the
king: So
ver. 6.
II Or, Izri,
ver. 11.
n With shi-
mei men-
tioned, ver.
17.
II Or, Aza-
reel, ver. 18.
II Or, Shu-
bael, ver. 20.
d ch. 9. 25.
II Or, mat-
ters.
The numher of the singers.
Amram ; e Shubael : of the sons of
Shubael ; Jehdeiah.
21 Concerning fRehabiah : of the
sons of Rehabiah, the first was Is-
shiah.
22 Of the Izharites ; ? Shelomoth :
of the sons of Shelomoth; Jahath.
23 And the sons of ^ Hebron ; Je-
riah the first, Amariah the second,
Jahaziel the third, Jekameam the
fourth.
24 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Mi-
chah : of the sons of Michah ; Sha-
mir.
25 The brother of Michah was
Isshiah : of the sons of Isshiah ; Ze-
chariah.
26 iThe sons of Merari were
Mahli, and Mushi : the sons of
Jaaziah ; Beno.
27 IT The sons of Merari by Jaa-
ziah ; Beno, and Shoham, and
Zaccur, and Ibri.
28 Of Mahh came Eleazar, ^who
had no sons.
29 Concerning Kish: the son of
Kish was Jerahmeel.
30 1 The sons also of Mushi ;
Mahli, and Edcr, and Jer-moth.
These were the sons of the Levitea
after the house of their fathers.
31 These likewise cast lots over
against their brethren the sons of
Aaron in the presence of David the
king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech,
and the chief of the fatlrers of the
priests and Levites, even the princi-
pal fathers over against their young-
er brethren.
CHAPTER XXV.
I The 7>tnnber and offices of the singers.
8 Their dicision by lot into four and
ttoenty orders.
MOREOVER David and the
captains of the host separated
to the service of tlie sons of ^ Asaph,
and of Heman, and of Jeduthun,
who should prophesy with harps,
with psalteries, and with cymbals :
and the number of the workmen
according to their service was :
2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur,
and Joseph, and Nethaniah, and
II Asarelah, the sons of Asaph un-
der the hands of Asaph, which
prophesied j according to the order
of the king.
3 Of Jeduthun : the sons of Je-
duthun ; Gedaliah, and || Zeri, and
Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Matti-
thiah, II six, under the hands of their
father Jeduthun, who prophesied
with a harp, to give thanks and to
praise the Lord.
4 Of Heman : the sons of Heman ;
Bukkiah, Mattaniah, || Uzziel,
II Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah,
Hanani, Eliathah, Giddalti, and
Romamti-ezer, Joshbekashah, Mal-
lothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth :
5 All these were the sons of He-
man the king's seer in the || words
of God, to lift up the horn. And
God gave to Heman fourteen sons
and three daughters.
6 All these were under the hands
of their father for song in the house
of the Lord, with cvmbals, psal-
372
The divisions of the singers.
teries, and harps, for the service of
the house of God, b | according to
the liing's order to Asaph, Jedu
thun, and Heman.
7 So the number of them, with
their brethren that were instructed
in the songs of the Lord, even all
that were cunning, was two hun
dred fourscore and eight.
8 IT And they cast lots, ward a
gainst 7card, as well the small as
the great, c the teacher as the scho
lar.
9 Now the first lot came forth for
Asaph to Joseph: the second to
Gedaliah, who, with his brethren
and sons, were twelve :
10 The third to Zaccur, he, his
sons, and his brethren, were twelve :
11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons,
and his brethren, were twelve :
12 The fifth to Nethaniah,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
14 Tlie seventh to Jcsharelah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, roere
twelve :
16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his
sons, and his brethren, tcere twelve :
18 The eleventh to Azareel, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he,
his sons, and liis brethren, were
twelve :
90 The thirteenth to Shubael, he,
his sons, and his brethren, icere
twelve :
21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah,
he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
23 The sixteenth to Hananiah,
he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
24 The seventeenth to Joshbeka-
shah, he, his sons, and his brethren,
tcere twelve :
25 The eighteenth to Hauani, he,
his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve :
26 The nineteenth to Mallothi,
he, his sons, and his brethren, icere
twelve :
27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he,
his sons, and his brethren, zoere
twelve :
28 The one and twentieth to Ho-
thir, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve :
29 The two and twentieth to Gid-
dalti, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve :
30 The three and twentieth to
IVlahazioth, he, his sons, and his I
brethren, were twelve :
31 The four and twentieth to Ro-I
CHAPTER XXVI
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
b ver. 2.
t Heb. by
the hands of
the king.
That is,
Obed-edom,
asch. 13. I-l.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
!l Or, Shele-
miah, ver.
14.
il Or, i:bia-
saph, ch. 6.
37. &. 9. 19.
|l Or, as loell
/or the small
as for the
reat.
Called Me-
shelemiah,
ver, 1.
t Heb. g
therings
See 1 Kin.
10. 5. 2 Chr
The divisions of the porters.
niamti-ezer, he, his sons, and his
brethren, were twelve.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 The difisions of the porters. 13 The
gates assigned by lot. 20 The Leoiles
that had charge of the treasures. 29
OJicers and judges.
CONCERNING the divisions of
^^ the porters: Of the Korhites
was II Meshelemiah the son of Kore,
of the sons of || Asaph.
2 And the sons of Meshelemiah
were, Zechariah the first-born, Je-
diael the second, Zebadiah the
third, Jathniel the fourth,
3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the
sixth, Elioenai the seventh.
4 Moreover the sons of Obed-
edom were, Shemaiah the first-born,
Jehozabad the second, Joah the
third, and Sacar the fourth, and
Nethaneel the fifth,
5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the
seventh, Peulthai the eighth : for
God blessed || him.
6 Also unto Shemaiah liis son
were sons born, that ruled through-
out the house of their father : "for
they ivere mighty men of valour.
7" The sons of Shemaiah ; Othni,
and Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad,
whose brethren ivere strong men,
Elihu, and Semachiah.
8 All these of the sons of Obed-
edom : they and their sons and their
brethren, able men for strength for
the service, zcere threescore and
two of Obed-edom.
9 And Meshelemiah had sons and
brethren, strong men, eighteen.
10 Also 3. Hosah of tlie children
of Merari, had sons ; Simri the
chief, (for though he was not the
first-born, yet his father made him
the chief ;)
11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah
the third, Zechariah the fourth :
all the sons and brethren of Hosah
were thirteen.
12 Among these tcere the divi-
sions of the porters, eue?i among
the chief men, having wards one
against another, to minister in the
house of the Lord.
13 IT And they cast lots, || as well
the small as the great, according
to the house of their fathers, for
every gate.
14 And the lot eastward fell to
II Shelemiah. Then for Zechariah
his son, a wise counsellor, they
cast lots ; and his lot came out
northward.
15 To Obed-edom southward;
and to his eons the house of j Asup-
pim.
16 To Shuppim and Hosah the
lot came forth westward, with the
gate Shallecheth, by the causeway
of the going || up, ward against
ward.
17 Eastward trere six Levites,
northward four a day, southward
four a day, and toward Asuppim,
two and two.
18 At Parbar westward, four at
the causeway, and two at Parbar.
19 These are the divisions of the
373
The keepers of the treasures.
porters among the sons of Kore,
and among the sons of Merari.
20 IT And of the Levites, Ahijah
jcaslJ over the treasures of the house
of God, and over the treasures of
the t dedicated things.
21 ..IsconccrningXh^sonsoiW Laa-
dan; the sons of the Gcrshonite
Laadan, chief fathers, even of Laa-
dan the Gershonite, icerc \\ Jehieli.
22 The sons of Jehieli ; Zetham,
and Joel his brother, which were
over the treasures of the house of
the Lord.
23 Of the Amramites, and the Iz-
harites, the Hebronites, and the
Uzzielites :
24 And cShebuel the son of Ger-
shom, the son of Moses, icas ruler
of the treasures.
25 And his brethren by Eliezer ;
Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his
son, and Jorain his son, and Zichri
his son, and dShelomith his son.
26 Which Shelomith and his bre-
thren tcere over all the treasures of
the dedicated things, wiiich David
the king, and the chief fathers, the
captains over thousands and hun-
dreds, and the captains of the host
had dedicated.
27 t Out of the spoils won in bat-
tles did they dedicate to maintain
the house of the Lord.
28 And all that Samuel e the seer,
and Saul tlie son of Kish, and Ab-
ner the son of Ner, and Joab the
Eon of Zeruiah, had dedicated ;
and whosoever had dedicated any
thing, it was under the hand of
Shelomith, and of his brethren.
29 IT Of the Izharites, Chenaniah
and his sons were for the outward
business over Israel, for f officers
and judges.
30 JlndoC the Hebronites, Hasha-
biah and his brethren, men of va-
lour, a thousand and seven hun-
dred, trere t offij'jrs among them of
Israel on tliis side Jordan west-
ward in all the business of the
Lord, and in the service of the
king.
31 Among the Hebronites was
^Jerijah the chief, even among
the Hebronites, according to the
generations of his fathers. In the
fortieth year of the reign of David
they were sought for, and there
were found among them mighty
men of valour ^ at Jazer of Gilead.
32 And his brethren, men of va-
lour, were two thousand and seven
hun Ired chief fathers, whom king
David made rulers over the Reu-
benites, the Gadites, and the half-
tribe of Manasseh, for every matter
pertaining to God, and f" affairs of
the king.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 The twelce captains for every several
month. 16 The princes of the twelve
tribes. 23 The mimbering of the people
is hindered. 25 David'' s several officers
^OW the children of Israel after
•^* their number, to wit, the chief
fathers, and captains of thousands
and hundreds, and their officers
[. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
b ch. 28. 12.
Jlal. 3. 10.
t Heb. holy
thinga.
II Or, Lih7ti,
Ch. 6. 17.
II Or, Jehiel,
ch. 23. 8. &,
d ch. 23.
t Heb. Out
of the battles
and spoils.
e 1 Sam. 9.
t Heb. over
the charge.
h S<>e Josh.
21. 3y.
+ Heb.
thing.
i 2 Chr. 19.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
a ! Sam. 23.
8. ch. 11. 11.
!l Or, D^dn,
2 Sara. 23. 9.
ii Or, princi-
pal oMcer,
lKh:irs4. 5.
b 2 Sam. 23.
20, 22, 23.
ch. 11.22,
&c.
c 2 Sam. £3.
24. ch. 11.
26.
gcb. 11.28.
h 2 Sam. 23.
. ch. 11.
Or, Heled,
ch. 11. ^O.
TTie captains for every month.
that served the king in any matter
of the courses, which came in and •
went out month by month through-
out all the months of the year, of
every course were twenty and four
thousand.
2 Over the first course for the
first month was a Jashobeam the
son of Zabdiel ; and in liis course
were twenty and four thousand.
3 Of the children of Perez was
the chief of all the captains of the
host for the first month.
4 And over the course of the se-
cond mon'tli was \\ Dodai an Aho-
hite, and of his course was Mikloth
also the ruler : in his course like-
wise were twenty and four thousand.
5 The tliird captain of the host
for the third month was Benaiah
the son of Jehoiada, a || chief priest :
and in his course were twenty and
four thousand.
G This 26- that Benaiah, who was
b mighty among the thirty, and
above the thirty : and in his course
loas Ammizabad his son.
7 The fourth captain for the
fourth month was c Asahel the
brother of Joab, and Zebadiah his
son after him : and in his course
were twenty and four thousand.
" The fifth captain for the fifth
month jcas Shamhuth the Izrahite :
and in his course were twenty and
four thousand.
9 The sixth captain for the sixth
month was d Ira the son of Ikkesh
the Tekoite : and in his course were
twenty and four thousand.
10 The seventh captain for the
seventh month ica»^ Helez the Pe-
lonite, of the children of Ephraim :
and in his course were twenty and
four thousand.
11 The eighth captain for the
eighth month was I'Sibbecai the
Hushathite, of the Zarhitcs : and
in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
12 The ninth captain for the
ninth month was eAbiczer tJie
Anetothite, of the Benjamites : and
in his course icerc twenty and four
thousand.
13 The tenth captain for the
tenth month was n Maharai the
Netophathite, of tlie Zarhites : and
in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
14 The eleventh captain for the
eleventh month was > Benaiah the
Pirathonite, cf the children of
Ephraim : and in his course were
twenty and four thousand.
15 The twelfth captain for the
twelfth month was \\ Heldai the
Netophathite, of Othniel : and in
his course were twenty and four
thousand.
16 IT Furthermore over the tribes
of Israel: the ruler of the Reuben-
ites was Eliezer the son of Zichri:
of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the
son of Maachah :
17 Of the Levites, k Hashabiah
the son of Kemuel : of the Aaron-
ites, Zadok ;
374
David's several officers.
18 Of Judali, 1 Elihu, 07ie of the
brethren of David : of Issachar,
Omri the eon of Michael :
19 Of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son
of Obadiah: of Naphtali, Jeriinoth
the son of Azriel :
20 Of the children of Ephraim,
Hoshea the son of Azaziah : of the
half-tribe of Manasseh, Joel the son
of Pedaiah :
21 Of the ha.K-tribe of Manasseh
in Gilead, Iddo the son of Zecha-
riah : of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son
of Abner :
22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of
Jeroham. These were the princes
of the tribes of Israel.
23 IT But David took not the
number of them from twenty years
old and under: because"! the Lord
had said ho would increase Israel
like to the stars of the heavens.
24 Joab the son of Zeruiah be-
gan to number, but he finished not,
because " there fell wrath for it
against Israel ; neitlier t was the
number put in the account of the
chronicles of king David.
25 ir And over the king's trea-
sures was Azmaveth the son of
Adiel : and over the store-houses in
the fields, in the cities, and in the
villages, and in the castles, was
Jehonathan the son of Uzziah :
26 And over them that did the
work of the field for tillage of the
ground icas Ezri the son of Chelub :
27 And over the vineyards joas
Shimei the Ramathite: t over the
increase of the vineyards for the
wine-cellars icas Zabdi the Shiph-
mite :
28 And over the olive-trees and
the sycamore-trees that were in the
low plains iras Baal-hanan the Ge-
derite : and over the cellars of oil
teas Joash :
29 And over the herds that fed in
Sharon was Shitrai the Sharonite :
and over the herds that were in the
valleys was Shaphat the son of
Adlai.
30 Over the camels also was Obil
the Ishmaelite : and over the asses
was Jehdeiah the Meronothite :
31 And over the flocks was Jaziz
the Hagerite. All these were the
rulers of the substance which was
king David's.
32 Also Jonathan, David's uncle,
was a counsellor, a wise man, and
a II scribe : and Jehicl the || son of
Hachmoni teas with the king's sons
33 And oAhithophel was the king's
counsellor : and p Hushai the Arch-
ite was the king's companion :
34 And after Ahithophel was Je-
hoiada the son of Benaiah, and
U Abiathar : and the general of the
king's army was >" Joab.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
I David in a solerrm aeseinbhj having de
dared God^s favour to him, and pro
7nise to his son Solo7iion, exhorteth them
rofear God. 9, 20 He encourageth Solo
man to build the temple. 1 1 He gioeth
him patterns for the form, and gold and
silver for the materials.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
cir. 1016.
1 1 Sam. 16.
ach. 27. 16.
6, Eliab.
b ch. 27. 1,
2.
o'ch. 27. 25.
il Or, catlle.
1 Or, and Ais
sons.
lOr,
eunuchs.
Ich. 11. 10.
e 2 Sam 7
2. Ps^3■2.■3,
4,5.
fPs.99. 5.
&, 132. 7.
mGea. 15. 5.
g2Sam. 7.
5, 13. 1 Km.
cir. lOU.
5. 3. ch. 17.
4. & 22. 8.
n 2 Sam. 24.
tHeb.
bloods.
16. ch. 21.7.
•tHeb.
ascended.
h 1 Sam. 16.
7,-13.
i Gen. 49. 8.
cir. 1015.
ch. .5. 2. Ps.
60. 7. & 78.
68.
k 1 Sam. 26.
I'l Sam. 16.
12, 13.
m ch. 3. 1,
&c. &23. 1.
11 ch. £2. 9.
t Ileb. over
0 2 Sam. 7.
that which
13, 14. ch.
was of the
22. 9, 10.
vineyards.
2 Chr. 1. 9.
pch. 22. 13.
tHeb.
strong.
q Jer. 9. 24.
Hos. 4. 1.
John 17. 3.
r2Kin!rs20.
3. Ps. 101.2.
II Or, secre-
s 1 Sam. 16.
tani.
7. I Kings 8.
39. ch.29.
il Or, Hach-
monite.
17. Ps. 7. 9.
0 2 Sam. 15.
& 139. 2.
12.
Prov. 17. .3.
p2Sam. 15.
Jer. 11.20.
37. & 16. 16.
& 17. 10. &
q 1 Kings 1.
20. 12. Rev.
7.
2.23.
rch. 11. 6.
t2Chr. 15.
2.
a ver. 6.
X See Ex. 25.
40. ver. 19.
t Heb. of all
that was
with him.
He exhorteth to fear God.
AND David assembled all the
-'*■ princes of Israel, a the princes
of the tribes, and l* the captains of
the companies that ministered to
the king by course, and the cap-
tains over the thousands, and cap-
tains over the hundreds, and c the
stewards over all the substance and
II possession of the king, || and of his
sons, with the || oflicers, and with
J the mighty men, and with all the
valiant men unto Jerusalem.
2 Then David the king stood up
upon his feet, and said. Hear me,
my brethren, and my people : .Bs
for me, e I kad in my heart to build
a house of rest for the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, and for fthe
footstool of our God, and had made
ready for the building :
3 But God said unto me, S Thou
shalt not build a house for my
name, because thou hast been a
man of war, and hast shed t blood.
4 Howbeit the Lord God of Is-
rael 1' chose me before all the nouse
of my father to be king over Israel
for over : for he hath chosen ' Ju-
dah to be the ruler ; and of the
house of Judah, k the house of my
father : and 1 among the sons of my
father he liked me to make me
king over all Israel :
5 m And of all my sons, (for the
Lord hath given me many sons,)
n he hath chosen Solomon my son
to sit upon the throne of the king-
dom of the Lord over Israel.
6 And he said unto me, o Solo-
mon thy son, he shall build my
house and my courts: for I have
chosen him to be my son, and I will
bo his father.
7 Moreover I will establish his
kingdom for ever, p if he be t con-
stant to do my commandments and
my judgments, as at this day.
8 Now therefore in the sight of
all Israel, the congregation of the
Lord, and in the audience of our
God, keep and seek for all the com-
mandments of the Lord your God :
that ye may possess this good land,
and leave it for an inheritance
for your children after j'ou for
ever.
9 TT And thou, Solomon my son,
q know thou the God of thy father,
and serve him rwith a perfect heart,
and with a willing mind : for « the
Lord searcheth all hearts, and un-
derstandeth all the imaginations of
the thoughts : * if thou seek him,
he will be found of thee ; but if
thou forsake him, he will cast thee
oflTfor ever.
10 Take heed now ; u for the
Lord hath chosen thee to build
a house for the sanctuary : be
strong, and do it.
11 ir Then David gave to Solo-
mon his son " the pattern of the
porch, and of the houses thereof,
and of the treasuries thereof, and
of the upper chambers thereof, and
of the inner parlours thereof, and of
the place of the mercy-seat,
12 And the pattern \ of all that he
375
David's instnictio
had by the Spirit, of the courts of
the house of the Lord, and of all
the chambers round about, y of the
treasuries of the house of God, and
of the treasuries of the dedicated
things :
13 Also for the courses of the
priests and the Levites, and for all
the work of the service of the house
of the Lord, and for all the ves-
sels of service in the house of the
Lord.
14 He gave of gold by weight for
things ot gold, for all instruments
of all manner of service ;^ silver also
for all instruments of silver by
weight, for all instruments of every
kind of service:
15 Even the weight for the can-
dlesticks of gold, and for their
lamps of gold, by weight for every
candlesticli, and for the lamps there-
of: and for the candlesticks of sil-
ver by weight, both for the candle-
stick, and also for the lamps there-
of, according to the use oi every
candlestick.
16 And by v\ eit:ht he gave gold
for the tables ot' shew-bread, for
every table ; and lilcewise silver for
the tables of silver :
17 Also pure gold for the flesh-
hooks, and the bowls, and the cups :
and for the golden basons he gave
gold by weight for every bason ;
and likewise siloei- by weight for
every bason of silver :
18 And for the altar of incense
refined gold by weight; and gold
for the pattern of the ciiariot of the
' cherubims, that spread out their
wings, and covered the ark of the
covenant of the Lord.
19 All this, said David, a the
Lord made me understand in
writing by his hand upon me, even
all the works of this pattern.
20 And David said to Solomon
his son, b Be strong, and of good
courage, and do it : fear not, nor
be dismayed, for the Lord God,
even my God, will be with thee ;
c he will not fail thee, nor forsake
thee, until thou hast finished all the
work for the service of the house of
the Lord.
21 And behold, d the courses of
the priests and the Lcvites, even
they shall be with thee for all the
service of the house of God : and
there shall be with thee for all man-
ner of workmanship e every willing
skilful man, for any manner of ser-
vice : aiso the princes and all the
people will be wholly at thy com-
mandment.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 David, by his example and entreaty, 6
causeth the princes and people to offer
willingly. 10 David's thanksgiving and
prayer. 20 The people, having blessed
God, and sacrificed, raake Solomon
king. 26 Dacid''s reign and death.
FURTHERMORE David the
*- king said unto all the congrega-
tion, Solomon my son, whom alone
God hath chosen, is yet » young
and tender, and the work is great ;
to Solomon. I. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
y ch. 26. 20.
z Ex. 25. 18,
— £2. 1 Sara.
4. 4. 1 Kings
6. 23, &c.
a See Ex. 25.
40. ver. II,
12.
b Dent. 31.
7, 8. Josh. 1.
6, 7, 9. ch.
22. 13.
c Josh. 1. 5.
dch. 24, &
25, &. 26.
e Ex. 35. 25,
26. & 36. I,
2.
a 1 Kings 3,
7. ch.22. 5.
Prov. 4. 3.
Before
CHRIST
101.^.
See Is. 54.
, 12. Rev.
21. 18, &c.
Heb. to Jill
his hand.
h Matt.
13. 1 Til
17. Rev
13.
i Rom. U.
36.
t Heb. re-
tain, or,
obtain
strength.
The liberal offerings for the temple,
for the palace is not for man, but
lor the Lord God.
2 Now I have prepared v/ith all
my might for the house of my God
the gold for things to be made of
gold, and the silver for things of
silver, and the brass for things of
bras's, the iron for things of iron,
and wood for things of wood; t'onyx-
siones, and stones to be set, glister-
ing stones, and of divers colours,
and all manner of precious stones,
and marble stones in abundarce.
3 Moreover, because I ha>e set
my affection to the house of my
God, I have of mine own proper
good, o' gold and silver,?i'/i/cA i have
given to tlie house of my God, over
and above all that 1 have prepared
for the holy house,
4 Even three thousand talents of
gold, of the gold of c Ophir, and
seven thousand talents of refined
silver, to overlay the walls of the
houses withal :
5 The gold for things of gold,
and the silver for things of silver,
and for all manner of work to be
made by the hands of artificers.
And who thenis willing t to conse-
crate his service this day unto the
Lord?
6 IT Then <1 the chief of the fathers
and princes of the tribes of Israel,
and the captains of thousands and
of hundreds, with e the rulers over
the king's work, oflfered willingly,
7 And gave for tlio service of the
house of God of gold five thousand
talents and ten thousand drams,
and of silver ten thousand talents,
and of brass eighteen thousand
talents, and one hundred thousand
talents of iron.
8 And tliey with whom precious
stones were found gave them to the
treasure of the house of the Lord,
by the hand of f Jehiel the Ger-
shonite.
9 Then the people rejoiced, for
that they oftered willingly, because
with perfect heart they S offered
willingly to the Lord : and David
the kmg also rejoiced with great
joy-
10 IT Wherefore David blessed
the Lord before all the congrega-
tion : and David said. Blessed be
thou. Lord God of Israel our fa-
ther, for ever and ever.
lib Thine, O Lord, is the great-
ness, and the power, and the glory,
and the victory, and the majesty :
for all that is in the heaven and in
the earth is thine; thine is the
kingdom, O Lord, and thou art
exalted as head above all.
12 i Both riches and honour come
of thee, and thou reignest over all ;
and in thy hand is power and
might ; and in thy hand it is to
make great, and to give strength
unto all.
13 Now therefore, our God, we
thank thee, and praise thy glorious
name.
14 But who am I, and what is my
people, that we should f be able to
376
David's thanksgiving and prayer.
offer so willingly after this sort?
for all things come of thee, and j of
thine own have we given thee.
15 For k we are strangers before
thee, and sojourners, as were all
our fathers: lour days on the earth
are as a shaJow, and there is none
t abiding.
m O Lord our God, all this
store that we have prepared to build
thee a house for thy holy name
Cometh of thy hand, and is all
thine own.
17 I know also, my God, that
thou ro triest the heart, and nhast
pleasure in uprightness. As for
me, in the uprightness of my heart
I have willingly offered all these
things : and now have I seen with
joy thy people, which are || pre-
sent here, to offer willingly unto
thee.
18 O Lord God of Abraham,
Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers,
keep this for ever in the imagina-
tion of the thoughts of the heart of
thy people, and || prepare their
heart unlo thee :
19 And o give unto Solomon my
son a perfect heart, to keep thy
commandments, thy testimonies,
and thy statutes, and to do all these
things, and to build the palace, /(;r
the which p I have made provision.
20 ir And David said to all the
congregation, Now bless the Lord
your God. And all the congrega-
tion blessed the Lord God of their
fathers, and bowed down their
heads, and worshipped the Lord,
and the king.
21 And they sacrificed sacrifices
unto the Lord, and offered burnt-
ofi'erings unto the Lord, on the
morrow after that day, even a thou-
II. CHRONICLES, I
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
1015. 1015.
t Heb. of
thxj hand.
kPs. 39. 12.
Heb. 11. 13.
1 Pet. 2. 11.
1 Job 14. 2.
Ps. 90. 9. &,
102. 11. &
141. 4.
tHeb.
expectation.
m 1 Sam. 16.
7. ch. 28. 9.
iiProv. 11.
20.
II Or, found.
llOr,
stablish.
Ps. 10. 17.
0 Ps. 72. 1,
p vcr. 2. ch.
22. 14.
q 1 Kings 1.
35, 39.
Eccles. 8.
2.
t Heb. gave
the hand un-
der Solo-
mon :
See Gen. 24.
2. & 47. 29.
2 Chi. 30.8.
Ezek. 17. 18.
s 1 Kinjs 3.
13. 2 Chr. 1.
12. Eccles.
2.9.
t 2 Sam. 5.
1 King's
2. 11.
u 2 Sam. 5.5.
xGen. 25. 8.
y ch. 23. I.
Or,
history.
tHeb.
words.
The people make Solomon king.
sand bullocks, a thousand rams,
and a thousand lambs, with their
drink-offerings, and sacrifices in
abundance for all Israel :
22 And did eat and drink before
the Lord on that day with great
gladness. And they made Solomon
the son of David king the second
time, and q anointed him unto the
Lord to be the chief governor, and
Zadok to be priest.
23 Then Solomon sat on the throne
of the Lord as king instead of Da-
vid his father, and prospered ; and
all Israel obeyed him.
24 And all the princes, and the
mighty men, and all the sons like-
wise of king David, rj submitted
themselves unto Solomon the king.
25 And the Lord magnified So-
lomon exceedingly in the sight of
all Israel, and s bestowed upon him
such royal majesty as had not been
on any king before him in Israel.
26 IT Thus David the son of Jesse
reigned over all Israel.
27 t And the time that he reigned
over Israel was forty years ; " seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and
thirty and three years reigned he
in Jerusalem.
28 And he x died in a good old
age, y full of days, riches, and ho-
nour : and Solomon his son reigned
in his stead.
29 Now the acts of David the
king, first and last, behold, they are
written in the Htbook of Samuel
the seer, and in the book of Nathan
the prophet, and in the book of Gad
the seer,
30 With all his reign and his
might, z and the times that went
over him, and over If.rael, and over
all the kingdoms of the countries.
IT THE SECOND BOOK
T«E CHRONICLES,
CHAPTER I.
1 The solemn offering of Solomon at Gi-
beon. 7 Solomon's choice of wisdom is
blessed by God. 13 Solomou''s strength
and wealth.
A ND a Solomon the son of Da-
^^ vid was strengthened in his
kingdom, and h the Lord his God
was with him, and <= magnified him
exceedingly.
2 Then Solomon spake unto all
Israel, to rf the captains of thou-
sands and of hundreds, and to the
judges, and to every governor in all
Israel, the chief of the fathers.
3 So Solomon, and all the congre-
gation with him, went to the high
place that was at e Gibeon ; for
there was the tabernacle of the
congregation of God, which Moses
the servant of the Lord had made
in the wilderness.
4 ffiut the ark of God had David
brought up from Kirjath-jearim to
theplace w/s/cA David had prepared
for it : for he had pitched a teat for
it at Jerusalem.
5 Moreover, ? the brazen altar,
that h Bezaleel the son of Uri, the
son of Hur, had made, || he put be-
fore the tabernacle of the Lord:
and Solomon and the congregation
sought unto it.
6 And Solomon went up thither
to the brazen altar before the Lord,
which was at the fabcrnacle of the
congregation, and > offered a thou-
sand burnt-offerings upon it.
Solomo]i''s choice of wisdom.
7 ir kin that night did God ap-
pear unto Solomon, and said unto
him, Ask what I shall "ive thee.
8 And Solomon said unto God,
Thou hast shewed great mercy
unto David my father, and hast
made me 1 to reign in his stead.
9 Now, O Lord God, let thy
promise unto David my lather be
established : m for thou hast made
me king over a people f like the
dust of the earth in multitude.
10 "Give me now wisdom and
knowledge, that I may o go out and
come in before this people : for
who can judge this thy peo])le, that
is so great 1
11 p And God said to Solomon,
Because this was in thy heart,
and thou hast not asked riches,
wealth, or honour, nor tlie life of
thine enemies, neitheryet hast asked
long life ; but hast asked wis-
dom and knowledge for tliyself,
that thou mayest judge my peo-
ple, over whom I have made thee
king:
12 Wisdom and knowledge is
granted unto thee ; and I will give
thee riches, and wealth, and ho-
nour, such as q none of the kings
have had that have been before
thee, neither shall there any after
thee have the like.
13 IT Then Solomon came from
his journey \.Q the high place that
was at Gibeon to Jerusalem, from
before the tabernacle of the congre-
gation, and reigned over Israel.
14 r And Solomon gathered cha-
riots and horsemen : and he had a
thousand and four hundred chariots,
and twelve thousand horsemen,
which he placed in the chariot-cities,
and with the king at Jerusalem.
15 sAnd the king t made silver
and gold at Jerusalem as plenteous
as stones, and cedar-trees made he
as the sycamore-trees that are in
the vale, for abundance.
16 tAnd t Solomon had horses
brought out of Egypt, and linen
yarn : the king's merchants receiv-
ed the linen yarn at a price.
17 And they fetched up, and
brought forth out of Egypt a cha-
riot for six hundred shekels of sil-
ver, and a horse for a hundred and
fifty: and so brought they out
horses for all the kings of the Hit-
iites, and for the kings of Syria, t by
their means.
CHAPTER 11.
1, 17 Solomon's labourers for thehuilding
of the temple. 3 His embassage to Hu-
rnm for irorkinen a?)d provision of
stuff. U Huram sendeth him a kind
answer.
A ND Solomon a determined to
■^^ build a house for the name of
the Lord, and a house for his
kingdom.
2 And b Solomon told out three-
score and ten thousand men to
bear burdens, and fourscore thou-
sand to hew in the mountain, and
three thousand and six hundred to
oversee them.
11. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1015.
1015.
k 1 Kings 3.
II Or, Hi-
5,6.
ram, I Km.
5. 1.
c 1 Chr. H.
1 1 Ciir. 28.
1.
5.
d ver. 1.
e Ex. 30. 7.
m 1 Kings 3.
t Heb. in-
7,8.
cense of
t Heb. much
spi<:es.
as the dust
f^x. 25. 30.
oflhc earih.
Lev. 21. 8.
n 1 Kings 3.
a Num. 28.
y.
3, 9, a.
0 N^im. ?7.
17. Deul. 31.
2.
p 1 Kings 3.
11, 12, 13.
h Ps. 135. 5.
i 1 Kings 8.
27. ch. 6. 18.
I». 66. 1.
t Heb. hath
retained, or,
obtained
strength.
q 1 Chr. 29.
t Heb. to
25. ch. 9. 22.
grave
Eccles. 2. 9.
graving?.
k 1 Chr. 22.
15.
1 1 Kings 5.
6.
II Or,
almuggim.
r 1 Kings 4.
1 Kingi 10.
26. & 10. 26,
&,c. ch. 9.
25.
t Heb. great
and wonder-
s 1 Kings 10.
ful.
27. ch. 9. 27.
m I Kings 5.
Job 22. 24.
11.
t Heb. gave.
t 1 Kings 10.
23, 29. ch. 9.
28.
t Heb. the
goingforlh
of the horses
n 1 Kings 10.
which was
9. ch. 9. 8.
Solomo/i's.
0 I Kings 5.
p Gen. 1. &
2. Ps. 33. 6.
t Heb. by
their hand.
& 102. 25. &.
124. 8. &
136. 6, 6.
Acts 4. 24.
& 14. 15.
Rev. 10. 6.
tHeb.
knowing
prudence
a 1 Kings 5.
and under-
5.
standing.
q 1 Ku>gs 7.
13, 14.
b 1 Kings 5.
15. ver. 18.
His message to Huram.
3 IT And Solomon sent to |{ Hu-
ram the king of Tyre, saying, cAs
thou didst deal with David my fa-
ther, and didst send him cedars to
build him a house to dwell therein,
even so deal with me.
4 Behold, d I builu a house to
the name of the Lord my God,
to dedicate it to him, and e to burn
before him j sweet incense, and for
f the continual shew-bread, and for
S the burnt-offerings morning and
evening, on the sabbaths, and on
the new-moons, and on the solemn
feasts of the Lord our God. This
is an ordinance for ever to Is-
rael.
5 And the house which I build is
great: for h great is our God above
all gods.
6 i But who t is able to build him
a house, seeing the heaven and hea-
ven of heavens cannot contain him ?
who a7n I then that I should build
him a house, save only to burn sa-
crifice before him 1
7 Send me now therefore a man
cunning to work in gold, and in sil-
ver, and in brass, and in iron, and
in purple, and crimson, and blue,
and that can skill fto grave with
the cunning men that are with
me in Judah and in Jerusalem,
k whom David my father did pro-
vide.
8 1 Send me also cedar-trees, fir-
trees, and II algum-trees out of Le-
banon: (for I know that thy ser-
vants can skill to cut timber \n Le-
banon;) and behold, my servants
shall bewiih thy servants,
9 Even to prepare me timber in
abundance: for the house which I
am about to build shall be j won-
derful great.
10 ra And behold, I will give to
thy servants, the hewers that cut
timber, twenty thousand measures
of beaten wheat, and twenty thou-
sand measures of barley, and twen-
ty thousand baths of wine, and
twenty thousand baths of oil.
11 il Then Huram the king of
Tyre answered in writing, which he
sent to Solomon, » Because the
Lord hath loved his people, he
hath made thee king over them.
12 Huram said moreover, o Bless-
ed be the Lord God of Israel,
Pthat made heaven and earth, who
hath given to David the king a wise
son, t endued with prudence and
understanding, that might build a
house for the Lord, and a house
for his kingdom.
13 And now I have sent a cun-
ning man, endued with understand-
ing, of Huram my father's,
14 q The son of a woman of the
daughters of Dan, and his father
was a man of Tyre, skilful to work
in gold, and in silver, in brass, in
iron, in stone, and in timber, in
purple, in blue, and in fine linen,
and in crimson ; also to grave any
manner of graving, and to find out
every device which shall be put to
him, with thy cunning men, and
378
The dimensions and
with the cunning men of my lord
David thy father.
15 Now therefore the wheat, and
the barley, the oil, and the wine
which r my lord hatli spoken of, let
him send unto his servants ;
16 s And we will cut wood out of
Lebanon, f as much as thou slialt
need : and we will bring it to thee
in floats by sea to t Joppa ; and
thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem.
17 ir t And Solomon numbered all
t the strangers that were in the
land of Israel, after the numbering
wheruwith " David his father had
numbered them ; and they were
found a hundred and fifty thou-
sand and tiiree thousand and six
hundred.
18 And he set ^ threescore and
ten thousand of them to be bearers
of burdens, and fourscore thousand
to be hewers in the mountain, and
three thousand and six hundred
overseers to set the people a-work.
CHAPTER III.
I The place, and time of building the
temple. 3 T}i,c mensnre and ornaments
of the house. 10 The cherubims. 14
The vail and pillars.
THEN a Solomon began to build
the house of the Lord at b Je-
rusalem in mount Moriah, || where
the LORD appeared unto David
his father, in the place that David
had prepared in the threshing-floor
of c II Oman the Jebusite.
2 And he began to build in the
second day of the second month, in
the fourth year of his reign.
3 ir Now tliese are the things
<1 wherein Solomon was t instructed
for the building of the house of
God. The length by cubits after the
first measure was threescore cubits,
and the breadth twenty cubits.
4 And the e porch that was in the
front of the house, the length of
it was according to the breadth of
the house, twenty cubits, and the
height was a hundred and twenty :
and he overlaid it within with pure
gold.
5 And f the greater house he
ceiled with fir-tree, which he over-
laid with fine gold, and set thereon
palm-trees and chains.
6 And he f garnished the house
with precious stones for beauty :
and the gold was gold of Parvaim.
7 He overlaid also the house, the
beams, the posts, and the walls
thereof, and the doors thereof, with
gold ; and graved cherubims on the
walls.
8 And he made the most holy
house, the length whereof was ac-
cording to the breadth of the house,
twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof twenty cubits : and he over-
laid it with fine gold, amouniing
to six hundred talents.
9 And the weiglit of the nails tC£4S
fifty shekels of gold. And he over-
laid the upper chambers with gold.
10 S And in the most holy house
he made two cherubims || of image-
work, and overlaid them with gold.
CHAPTERS III, IV.
Before
CHRIST
1012.
s 1 Kins;s S.
8,9.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
all thy need.
t Heb.
Japho,
Josh. 19. 46.
Acts 9. 36.
I As ver. 2.
1 Kings 5.
13, KS, 16.
& 9. 20,21.
ch. 8. 7, 8.
t Heb. the
men the
stra?igers.
u 1 Chr. 22.
1012.
a 1 Kings 6.
I,&c.
b Gen. 22. 2,
14.
II Or, wJiich
was seen of
David his
fa'.her.
c 1 Chr. 21.
18. &, 22. 1.
II Or,
Aiaunah,
2 Sam. 21.
d i Kin-s 6.
2.
tHeb.
founded.
f 1 Kings 6.
17.
sr 1 Kings 6.
23, &c.
II Or, (as
some think)
of moveable
work.
II Or, toioard
the house.
h Ex. 26.31.
Matt. 27. 51.
Heb. 9. 3.
tHeb.
caused to
ascend.
i 1 Knigs 7.
15,-21.
Jer. 52. 21.
t Heb. long.
That is,
he shall
establish.
That is,
lit is
strength.
a Ex. 27. 1,
2. 2 King-s
16. 14. Ezek.
43. 13, 16.
b 1 Kinj^s 7.
23.
Heb. from
his brim to
his brim.
1 Kino
4, 26, 2(
Or, like a
lily-fiower.
d See 1 Kin.
Heb. the
work of
burnt-offer-
ornaments of the temple.
11 TTAnd the wings of the cheru-
bims were twenty cubits lon^ : one
wing of the one cherub was Uve cu-
bits, reaching to the wall of the
house : and the other wing was
likewise five cubits, reaching to the
wing of the otlier cherub.
12 And one wing of the other che-
rub was five cubits, reaching to the
wall of the house : and the other
wing was five cubits also, joining
to the wing of the other cherub.
13 The wings of these cherubims
spread themselves forth twenty cu-
bits : and they stood on their feet,
and their faces were \\ inward.
14 ir And he made the h vail of
blue, an*l purple, and crimson, and
fine linen, and f wrought cheru-
bims thereon.
15 Also he made before the house
i two pillars of thirty and five cubits
fhi^h, and the chapiter that was
on the top of each of them was five
cubits.
16 And he made chains, as in the
oracle, and put them on the heads
of the pillars ; and made k a hun-
dred pomegranates, and put them
on the chains.
17 And he 1 reared up the pillars
before the temple, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left ;
and called the name of that on the
right hand || Jachin, and the name
of that on the left [j Boaz.
CHAPTER IV.
I The altar of brass. 2 The molten sea
upon twelve oxen. 6 The ten lavers,
candlesticks, and tables. 9 The courts,
and the instruments of brass. 19 The
instruments of gold.
"OREOVER he made a an altar
of brass, twenty cubits the
length thereof, and twenty cubits
the breadth thereof, and ten cubits
the height thereof.
2 IT b Also he made a molten sea
of ten cubits t from brim to brim,
round in compass, and five cubits
the height thereof; and a line of
thirty cubits did compass it round
about.
3 c And under it was the simili-
tude of oxen, which did compass
it round about : ten in a cubit, com-
passing the sea round about. Two
rows of oxen zoere cast, when it
was cast.
4 It stood upon twelve oxen,
three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and
three looking toward the south, and
three looking toward the east: and
the sea was set above upon them,
and all their hinder parts were
inward.
5 And the thickness of it was a
hand-breadth, and the brim of it
like the work of the brim of a cup,
II with flowers of lilies ; and it re-
ceived and held d three thousand
baths.
6 11 He made also e ten lavers,
and put five on the right hand,
and five on the left, to wash in
them : t such things as they offered
for the burnt-ofiering they washed
379
M^
Thi furniture of the temple.
in them ; but the sea was for the
prieBts to wash in.
7 f And he made ten candlesticks
of gold S according to their form,
and set them in the temple, live on
the right hand, and five on the left.
8 h He made also ten tables, and
placed them in tlie temple, five on
the right side, and five on the left.
And he made a hundred || basons
of gold.
9 TT Furthermore " he made the
court of the priests, and the great
court, and doors for the court, and
overlaid the doors of them with
brass.
10 And khe set the sea on the
right side of the east end, over
against tJic south.
11 And 1 Huram made the pots,
and the shovels, and the || basons.
And Huram t finished the work
that hewas to make for king So-
lomon for the house of God ;
12 To wit, the two pillars, and
in the pommels, and the chapiters
which were on the top of the two
pillars, and the two wreaths to cover
the two pommels of the chapiters
which were on the top of the pillars ;
13 And n four hundred pomegra-
nates on the two wreaths ; two rows
of pomegranates on each wreath,
to cover the two pommels of the
chapiters which were j upon the
pillars.
14 He made also o bases, and || la-
yers made he upon the bases ;
15 One sea, and twelve oxen un-
der it.
16 The pots also, and the shovels,
and the flesh-hooks, and all their
instruments, did p Huram his fa-
ther make to king Solomon for
the house of the Lord, of t bright
brass.
17 qln the plain of Jordan did
the king cast them, in the t clay-
ground between Succoth and Ze-
redathah.
18 r Thus Solomon made all these
vessels in great abundance : for the
weight of the brass could not be
found out.
19 IT And s Solomon made all the
vessels that icere for the house of
God, the golden altar also, and the
tables t whereon the shew-bread
20 Moreover the candlesticks with
their lamps, that they should burn
" after the manner before the ora-
cle, of pure gold :
21 And X the 'flowers, and the
lamps, and the tongs, made he of
gold, and that t perfect gold ;
22 And the snuffers, and the || ba-
sons, and the spoons, and the cen-
sers, of pure gold ; and the entry
of the house, the inner doors there-
of for the most holy place^ and the
doors of the house of the temple,
icere of gold.
CHAPTER V.
1 The dedicated treasures. 2 The solemn
induction of the ark into the oracle, if
God being praised giveth a visible sign
of his favour.
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1012.
1035.
f 1 Kings 7.
a 1 Kings 7.
49.
51.
g- Ex. 25.31,
40. 1 Chr.
28. 12, 19.
h 1 Kni^s 7.
1004.
48.
II Or, bov:ls.
b 1 Kings 8.
1, &c.
i 1 Kings 6.
36,
c 2 Sam. 6.
12.
k 1 Kings 7.
d 1 Kings 8.
39.
2.
e Seech. 7.
1 See 1 Kin.
8, 9, 10.
7. 40.
II Or, bowls.
tHeb.
finished to
make.
m 1 Kings 7.
41.
n See 1 Xin.
7.20.
t Heb. upon
theface.
0 1 Kings 7.
27, 43.
lOr,
caldrons.
f^IS"-""-
t Heb. made
bright, or,
scoured.
q 1 Kings 7.
46.
tHeb.
thicknesses
11 Or, they
of the
are there, as
ground.
1 Kings 8. 8.
r 1 Kings 7.
fDeut. 10.2,
s 1 Kings 7.
48, 49, 50.
5. ch. 6. 11.
II Or, where.
t Ex. 25. 30.
tHeb.
a Ex. 27. 20,
found.
21.
g 1 Chr. 25.
xEx. 25. 31,
1.
&c.
t Heb. per-
fections of
foxlboiels.
h 1 Chr. 15.
24.
The ark brought into the oracle.
rpHUS a all the work that Solo-
-*- mon made for the house of the
Lord was finished: and Solomon
brought in all the things that David
his lather had dedicated ; and the
silver, and the gold, and all the in-
struments, put he among the trea-
sures of the house of God.
2 ir b Then Solomon assembled
the elders of Israel, and all the
heads of the tribes, the chief of the
fathers of the children of Israel,
unto .Jerusalem, to bring up the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
c out of the city of David, which is
Zion.
3 d Wherefore all the men of Is-
rael assembled themselves unto the
king e in the feast which was in the
seventh month.
4 And all the elders of Israel
came ; and the Levites took up the
ark.
5 And they brought up the ark,
and the tabernacle of the congre-
gation, and all the holy vessels
that were in the tabernacle, tliesc
did the priests and the Levites
bring up.
6 Also king Solomon, and all the
congregation of Israel that were
assembled unto him before the ark,
sacrificed sheep and oxen, whicli
could not be told nor numbered for
multitude.
7 And the priests brought in the
ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto his place, to the oracle of the
house, into the most holy place,
even under the wings of the che-
rubims:
8 For the cherubims spread forth
their wings over the place of the
ark, and the cherubims covered the
ark, and the staves thereof above.
9 And they drew out the staves
of the ark, that the ends of tlie
staves were seen from the ark be-
fore the oracle ; but they were not
seen without. And || there it is
unto this day.
10 There was nothing in the ark
save the two tables which Moses
f put therein at Horeb, || when the
Lord made a covenant with the
children of Israel, when they came
out of Egypt.
11 IT And it came to pass, when
the priests were come out of the
holy place : (for all the priests that
were t present were sanctified, and
did not then wait by course :
12 S Also the Levites which were
the singers, all of them of Asaph,
of Heman, of Jeduthun, with their
sons and their brethren ; being ar-
rayed in white linen, having cym-
bals and psalteries and harps, stood
at the east end of the altar, h and
with them a hundred and twenty
priests sounding with trumpets:)
13 It came even to pass, as the
trumpeters and singers were as one,
to make one sound to be heard in
praising and thanking the Lord ;
and when they lifted up their voice
with the trumpets and cymbals and
instruments of music, and praised
380
Solomon hicsscth the people.
the Lord, saying, i For he is good ;
for hia mercy endureth for ever :
that then the house was filled with
a cloud, even the house of the
Lord;
14 So that the priests could not
stand to minister by reason of the
cloud : k for the glory of the Lord
had filled the house of God.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Solomon, having blessed the people,
bUsssth God. 12 Solomon's prayer in
the consecration of the temple, upon the
brazen scaffold,
fpHEN a said Solomon, The Lord
•*■ hath said that he would dwell
in the b thick darkness.
2 But I have built a house of
habitation for thee, and a place for
thy dwelling for ever.
3 And the king turned his face,
and blessed the whole congregation
of Israel : and all the congregation
of Israel stood.
4 And he said, Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel, who hath with
his hands fulfilled that which he
spake with his mouth to my father
David, saying,
5 Since the day that I brought
forth my people out of the land of
Egypt I chose no city among all
the tribes of Israel to build a house
in, that my name might be there ;
neither chose I any man to be a
ruler over my people Israel :
6 c But I have chosen Jerusalem,
that my name might be there ; ana
dhave chosen David to be over my
people Israel.
7 Now e it was in the heart of
David my father to build a house
for the name of the Lord God of
Israel ;
8 But the Lord said to David
my father. Forasmuch as it was in
thy heart to build a house for my
name, thou didst well in that it was
in thy heart :
• 9 Notwithstanding, thou shall not
build the house ; but thy son which
shall come forth out of thy loins, he
shall build the house for my name.
10 The Lord therefore hath per-
formed his word that he hath spo-
ken : for I am risen up in the room
of David my father, and am set on
the throne of Israel, as the Lord
promised, and have built the house
for the name of the Lord God of
Israel.
11 And in it have I put the ark,
f wherein is the covenant of the
Lord, that he made with the chil-
dren of Israel.
12 TTffAnd he stood before the
altar of the Lord in the presence
of all the congregation of Israel,
and spread forth his hands :
13 (For Solomon had made a bra-
zen scaffold, of five cubits flong,
and five cubits broad, and three
cubits high, and had set it in the
midst of the court: and upon it he
stood, and kneeled down upon his
knees before all the congregation of
Israel, and spread forth his hands
toward heaven,)
CHAPTER VL
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
100-J. 1004.
i Ps. 136.
See 1 Chr.
16. 34,41.
k Ex. 40. 35.
cL. 7. 2.
a 1 Kings 8.
12, &c.
bLer. 16. 2,
c ch. 12. 13.
d I Chr. 28.
4.-
e 2 Sam. 7. 2,
1 Chr. 17. I,
& 23. 2.
§• I Kings
92.
t Heb. tha
length
thereof, i;c.
h Ex. 15.
Deut. 4. ;
cSi 7. 9.
k 2 Sam. 7.
12, 16.
1 Kings 2. 4.
& 6. 12. ch.
7. 18.
tHeb.Tftere
shall not a
man be cut
its
132. 12,
ra ch. 2. 6.
Is. 66. 1.
Acts 7. 49.
U Or, in this
place.
Heh.pray,
t Heb. and
he rejuvre
an oath of
him.
II Or, be
smitten.
11 Or,
tovjard.
Solomon'' s prayer.
14 And said, O Lord God of Is-
rael, h there is no God like thee
in the heaven, nor in the earth ;
which keepest covenant, ands/tcic-
est merc^ unto thy servants, that
walk before thee with all their
hearts :
15 i Thou which hast kept with
thy servant David my father that
M'hich thou hast promised him ;
and spakest with thy mouth, and
hast fulfilled it with thy hand, as it
is this day.
16 Now therefore, O Lord God
of Israel, keep with thy servant
David my father that which thou
hast promised him, saying, k j There
shall not fail thee a man in my
sight to sit upon the throne of Is-
rael; lyet so that thy children
take heed to their way to walk in
my law, as thou hast walked before
me.
17 Now then, O Lord God of
Israel, let thy word be verified,
which thou hast spoken unto thy
servant David.
18 But will God in very deed
dwell with men on the earth ?
"1 Behold, heaven and the heaven
of heavens cannot contain thee ;
how much less this house which I
have built !
19 Have respect therefore to the
prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, O Lord my God, to
hearken unto the cry and the prayer
which thy servant prayeth before
thee :
20 That thine eyes may be open
upon this house day and night,
upon the place whereof thou hnst
said, that thou wouldest put tliy
name there; to hearken unto the
prayer which thy servant prayeth
II toward this place.
21 Hearken therefore unto the
supplications of thy servant, and
of thy people Israel, which they
shall t make toward this place:
hear thou from thy dwelling-place,
even from heaven ; and when thou
hearest, forgive.
22 U If a man sin against his
neighbour, fand an oath be laid
upon him to make him "Swear, and
the oath come before thine altar in
this house ;
23 Then hear thou from heaven,
and do, and judge thy servants, by
requiting the wicked, by recom-
pensing his way upon his own
head : and by justifying the righ-
teous, by givmg hira according to
his righteousness.
24 U And if thy people Israel || be
put to the worse before the enemy,
because they have sinned against
thee ; and shall return and confess
thy name, and pray and make sup-
plication before thee II in this house;
25 Then hear thou from the hea-
vens, and forgive the sin of thy
people Israel, and bring them again
unto the land which thou gavest to
them and to their fathers.
26 ir When the " heaven is shut
up, and there is no rain, because
381
Solomon's prayer.
they have sinned against thee ; yet
if they pray toward this place, and
confess thy name, and turn from
their sin, when thou dost afflict
them ;
27 Then hear thou from heaven,
and forgive the sin of thy servants,
and of thy people Israel, when thou
hast taught them tlie good way
wherein they should walk ; and
send rain upon thy land, which
thou hast given unto thy people
for an inheritance.
28 II If there "be dearth in the
land, if there be pestilence, if there
be blasting, or mildew, locusts, or
caterpillars ; if their enemies be-
siege them fin the cities of their
land ; whatsoever sore, or whatso-
ever sickness there be :
29 Then what prayer, or what
supplication soever shall be made
of any man, or of all thy people
Israel, when every one shall know
his ov/n sore, and his ov n grief, and
shall spread forth his hands || in
this house;
30 Then hear thou from heaven
thy dwelling-place, and forgive, and
render unto every man according
unto all his ways, whose heart thou
knowest ; (for thou only pknowest
the hearts of the children of men:)
31 That they may fear thee, to
walk in thy ways, tso long as they
live t in the land which thou gavest
unto our fathers.
32 'ir Moreover, concerning the
stranger, q which is not of thy peo-
ple Israel, but is come from a far
country for thy great name's sake,
and thy mighty hand, and thy
stretched-out arm ; if they come
and pray in this house ;
33 Then hear thou from the hea-
vens, even from thy dwelang-place,
and do according to all that the
stranger calleth to thee for; that all
people of the earth may know thy
name, and fear thee, as doth thy
people Israel, and may know that
T this house which 1 have built is
called by thy name.
34 If thy people go out to war
against their enemies by the way
that thou shah send them, and they
pray unto thee toward this city
which thou hast chosen, and the
house which I have built for thy
name;
35 Then hear thou from the hea-
vens their prayer and their su])pli-
cation, and maintain their || cause.
36 If they sin against thoe, (for
there is r no man which sinneth
not,) and thou be angry with them,
and deliver them over before their
enemies, and f they carry them
away captives unto a land far off
or near ;
37 Yet if they f bethink them-
selves in the land whitlier they are
carried captive, and turn and pray
unto thee in the land of their cap-
tivity, saying. We have sinned, we
have done amiss, and have dealt
wickedly ;
38 If they return to thee with all
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
1004.
1001.
11 Or, right.
0 cli. 20. 9.
t Heb. in
iUeh.tothe
the land of
prayer of
their sates.
this place.
3 Psf 132. 8,
9, 10, 16.
t lClir.28.2.
uNeh.9.25.
il Or, toward
this house.
X Ps. 132. 1.
Is. 55. 3.
p 1 Chr. 28.
9.
iHeh.allthe
days which.
tHeb. iipo7i
the face of
theland.
qJuhn 12.
a 1 Kings 8.
'20
54.
Acts 8. 27.
b Lev. 9. 24.
Judg. 6. 21.
I Kin-s 18.
38. 1 Chr. 21.
26.
c IKlng-s 8.
ID, 11. ch. 6.
13, 14. Ezek.
10. 3, 4.
d ch. 5. 14.
t Heb. thy
called upon
this house.
e ch. 5. 13.
Ps. 136. 1.
f I Chr. 16.
41. ch. £0.
21.
S 1 Kiujs 8.
§2, 63. "
:! Or, right.
r Prov. 20. 9.
Eccles. 7.20.
James 3. 2.
h 1 Chr. 15.
iJohnl. 8.
16.
t Heb. they
that take
them cap-
tivcs carry
them away.
t Heb. irins:
back to
their heart.
t Heb. by
their ha?ul.
i ch. 5. 12.
k 1 Kings 8.
64.
Fire cometk down from heaven.
their heart and with all their soul
in the land of their captivity, whi-
ther they have carried them cap-
tives, and pray toward tlieir land
which thou gavest unto their fa-
thers, and toioard the city which
thou hast chosen, and toward the
house which I have built for thy
name ;
39 Then hear thou from the hea-
vens, ercw from thy dwelling-place,
their prayer and their supplications,
and maintain their || cause, and for-
give thy people which have sinned
against thee.
40 Now, my God, let, I beseech
thee, thine eyes be open, and let
thine ears he attent f unto the
prayer that is made in this place.
41 Now s therefore arise, O Lord
God, into thy t resting-place, thou,
and the ark of thy strength : let thy
priests, O Lord God, be clothed
with salvation, and let thy saints
" rejoice in goodness.
42 O Lord God, turn not away
the face of thine anointed : ^ re-
member the mercies of David thy
servant.
CHAPTER VII.
1 God Jiaving given testimony to Solomon^s
prayer by fire from heaven, and glory
in the temple, the people worship him.
4 Solomon's solemn sacrifice. 8 Solomon
having kept the feast of tabernacles,
and the feast of the dedication of the
altar, dismisseth the people. 12 God
appearing to Solomon giveth him pro-
mises upon condition.
OW a when Solomon had made
an end of praying, the b fire
came down from heaven, and con-
sumed the burnt-offering and the
sacrifices ; and c the glory of the
Lord filled the house.
2 d And the priests could not en-
ter into the house of the Lord,
because the glory of the Lord had
filled the Lord's house.
3 And when all the children of
Israel saw how the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord upon
the house, they bowed themselves
with their faces to the ground upon
the pavement, and worshipped, and
praised the Lord, e saying, For he
is good; f for his mercy endureth
for ever.
4 ir&Then the king and all the
people offered sacrifices before the
Lord.
5 And king Solomon offered a
sacrifice of twenty and two thou-
sand oxen, and a hundred and
twenty thousand sheep. So the
king and all the people dedicated
the house of God.
6 h And the priests waited on
their offices : the Lcvites also with
instruments of music of the Lord,
which David the king had made to
praise the liORD, because his mercy
endureth for ever, when David
praised t by their ministry ; and
1 the priests sounded trumpets be-
fore them, and all Israel stood.
7 Moreover k Solomon hallowed
the middle of the court that was
before the house of the Lord: fot
382
N^
God appeareth again to Solomon.
there he offered burnt-offerings,
and the fat of the peace-offerings,
because the brazen altar which foo-
lomon had made was not able to
receive the burnt-offerings, and the
meat-offerings, and the lat.
8 ^\ 1 Also at the same time Solo-
mon kept the feast seven days, and
all Israel with him, a very great
congregation, from the entering
in of Uamath unto m the river of
Egypt.
9 And in the eighth daj they
made fa solemn assembly : for they
kept the dedication of the altar se-
ven days, and the feast seven days.
10 And 1 on the three and twen-
tieth day of the seventh month he
sent the people away into their
tents, glad and merry in heart for
the goodness that the Lord had
shewed unto David, and to Solo-
mon, and to Israel his people.
11 Thus o Solomon finished the
house of the Lord, and the king's
house : and all that came into Solo-
mon's heart to make in the house
of the Lord, and in his own house,
he prosperously effected.
12 IT And the Lord appeared to
Solomon by night, and said unto
him, I have hoard thy prayer, P and
have chosen this place to myself for
a house of sacrifice.
13 q If I shut up heaven that
there be no rain, or if I command
the locusts to devour the land, or
if I send pestilence among my peo-
ple;
14 If my people, t which are
called by my name, shall •" humble
themselves, and pray, and seek my
face, and turn from their wicked
ways ; s then will I hear from hea-
ven, and will forgive their sin, and
will heal their land.
15 Now t mine eyes shall be open,
and mine ears attent j unto the
prayer thatis made in this place.
16 For now have u I chosen and
sanctified this house, that my name
may be there for ever : and mine
eyes and my heart shall be there
perpetually.
17 X And as for thee, if tliou wilt
walk before me, as David thy fa-
tlier walked, and do according to
all that I have commanded thee,
and shall observe my statutes and
my judgments :
18 Then will I establish the throne
of thy kingdom according as I have
covenanted with David thy father,
saying, y t There shall not fail thee
a man to Je ruler in Israel.
19 z But if ye turn away, and for-
sake my statutes and my command-
ments, which I have set before you,
and shall go and serve other gods,
and worship them ;
20 Then will I pluck them up by
the roots out of my land which I
have given them ; and this house,
which I have sanctified for my
name, will I cast out of my sight,
and will make it to be a proverb and
a by-word among all nations.
2'1 And this house, which is high,
CHAPTER VIII.
Befoi-e
CHRIST
1004.
t Ileb. a
' estraint.
n 1 Kiii^s 8.
66.
1 Kings 9.
, &c.
p Deut. 12.
t Hob. upon
■whom my
7iame is
called.
r James 4.
10.
s ch. 6. 27,
t ch. 6. 40.
t Heb. to the
prayer of
this place.
u I King's 9.
3. ch. 6. 6.
X 1 Kings 9.
4, &c.
y ch. 6. 16.
tHeb.r/)e?-e
shall not be
cut off to
thee.
z Lev. 26. 14,
33. Deut. -28.
15. 36, 37.
Before
CHRIST
1004.
a Deut. 29.
24. Jar. 22.
8,9.
a 1 Kings 9.
10, &c.
b 1 Kim
17, &C.
t Heb. all
the desire of
Solomon
which he de-
sired to
build.
1 Kings 9.
,&c.
J See
9.23.
tHeb.
holiness.
The cities wJit'ch Solomon built.
shall be an astonishment to every
one that passeth by it ; so that he
shall say, a Why hath the Lord
done thus unto this land, and unto
this house 7
22 And it shall be answered. Be-
cause they forsook the Lord God
of their fathers, which brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt, and
laid hold on other gods, and wor-
shipped them, and served them:
therefore hath he brought all this
evil upon them.
CHAPTER Vni.
1 Solomon^ buildings. 7 The Gentih*
which were left Solomon maketh tributa-
ries; but the Israelites rulers. 11 Pha-
raoh''s daughter remoiieth to her house.
12 Solomon's yearly solemn sacrifices.
14 He appointe'th the priests and Levites
to their places. 17 The navy fetcheth
goldfrom Ophir.
A ND a it came to pass at the end
-'^ of twenty years, wherein Solo-
mon had built the house of the
Lord, and his own house,
2 That the cities which Huram
had restored to Solomon, Solomon
built them, and caused the children
of Israel to dwell there.
3 And Solomon went to Hamatli-
zobah, and prevailed against it.
4 b And he built Tadmor in the
wilderness, and all the store-cities,
which he built in Hamath.
5 Also he built Beth-horon the
upper, and Beth-horon the nether,
fenced cities, with walls, gates, ana
bars ;
6 And Baalath, and all the store-
cities that Solomon had, and all
the chariot-cities, and the cities of
the horsemen, and fall that Solo-
mon desired to build in Jerusalem,
and in Lebanon, and throughout
all the land of his dominion.
7 IT c ^s for all the people that
were left of the Hittites, and the
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and
the Hivites, and the Jebu.sites,
which were not of Israel,
8 But of their children, who were
left after them in the land, whom
the children of Israel consumed
not, them did Solomon make to
pay tribute until this day.
9 But of the children of Israc
did Solomon make no servants for
his work ; but they were men of
war, and chief of his captains, and
captains of his chariots and horse-
men.
10 And these were the chief of
king Solomon's officers, even d two
hundred and fifty, that bare rule
over the people.
11 IF And Solomon e brought up
the daughter of Pharaoh out of the
city of David unto the house that
he had built for her : for ho said.
My wife shall not dwell in the
house of David king of Israel, be-
cause the places are f holy, where-
unto the ark of the Lord hath
come.
12 IT Then Solomon offered burnt-
offerings unto the Lord on tho
altar of the Lord, which ho had
built before the porch,
The queen of Sheba's visit.
13 Even after a certain rate ("eve-
ry day, oifering according to tlie
commandment of Moses, on the
sabbaths, and on the new-moons,
and on the solemn feasts, s three
times in the year, even in the feast
of unleavened bread, and in the
feast of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles.
14 ir And he appointed, accord-
ing to the order of David his fa-
ther, the h courses of the priests to
their service, and 'the Levites to
their charges, to praise and minis-
ter before the priests, as the duty
of every day required : the k por-
ters also by their courses at every
gate: for fso had David the man
of God commanded.
15 And they departed not from
the commandment of the king un-
to the priests and Levites concern-
ing any matter, or concerning the
treasures.
16 Now all the work of Solomon
was prepared unto the day of the
foundation of tiie house of the
Lord, and until it was finished.
So the house of the Lord svas per-
fected.
17 IT Then went Solomon to 1 E-
zion-geber, and to || Eloth, at the
sea-side in the land of Edom.
18 m And Huram sent him by the
hands of his servants, ships, and
servants that had knowledge of the
sea ; and they went with the ser-
vants of Soloraon to Ophir, and
took thence four hundred and fifty
talents of gold, and brought them
to king Solomon.
CHAPTER IX.
I The queen of Slieha admireth the wis-
dom of Solomon. \Z Solomon^ s gold. 15
His targets. 17 The throne of icoTu .
• • ^ 15 His
aric
29 His reign and death.
I His vessels. 23 His presents. 25
chariots and horse. 26 His tributes.
ND a when the queen of She-
■^-*- ba heard of the fame of Solo-
mon, she came to prove Solomon
with hard questions at Jerusalem,
with a very great company, and
camels that bare spices, and gold
in abundance, and precious stones :
and wlien she was come to Solo-
mon, she communed with him of
all that was in her heart.
2 And Solomon told her all her
questions : and there was nothing
hid from Solomon svhich he told
her not.
3 And when the queen of Sheba
had seen the wisdom of Solomon,
and the house that he had built,
4 And the meat of his table, and
the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and
their apparel ; his |1 cup-bearers al-
so, and their apparel ; and his as-
cent by which he went up into the
house of the Lord ; there was no
more spirit in her.
5 And she said to the king. It
was a true t report which I heard
in mine own land of thine || acts,
and of thy wisdom :
G Howbeit, I believed not their
words, until I came, and mine eyes
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
992.
fEx. 29. 38.
Num. 28. 3,
9, II, 26. &
29. I, &c.
srEx. 23. 14.
Deut. 16. 16.
Ii 1 Chr. 2-1.
1.
i 1 Chr. 25.
1.
k 1 Chr. 9.
17. & 26. 1.
t Heb. so
wsiSthecom-
mandment
of David the
man of God.
1 1 Kin_?s 9.
[| Or, Elath,
Dent. 2. 8.
2 Kings 14.
22.
m 1 Kings 9.
27. ch. 9. 10,
13.
a 1 Kings 10.
1, &c.
Matl. 12. 42.
Luke 11.31.
i Or,
hutlcr
t Heb. word.
11 Or, say-
ings.
CHRIST
cir. 932.
b ch. 8. 18.
I-, 1 Kings 10.
II, almug-
trees.
li Or, stays.
■ Heb. high-
ways.
II Or, cap-
tains.
t Heb.
hatids.
t Heb. shut
up.
'\ Or, there
was no silver
in them.
Solomon's magnijicence,
had seen it : end behold, the one
half of the greatness of thy wis-
dom was not told me .for thou ex-
ceedest the fame that I heard.
7 Happy are thy men, and happy
are these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and hear
thy wisdom.
8 Blessed be the Lord t'ly God,
which delighted in thee to set thee
on his throne, to be king for the
Lord thy God : because thy God
loved Israel, to establish them ■'■)r
ever, therefore made he thee kirig
over them, to do judgment ami
justice.
9 And she gave the king a hun-
dred and twenty talents of gold,
and of spices great abundance, and
precious stones : neither was there
any such spice as the queen of She-
ba gave king Solomon.
10 And the servants also of Hu-
ram, and the servants of Solomon,
b which brought gold from Ophir,
brought c algum-trees and precious
stones.
11 And the king made of the al-
gum-trees II t terraces to the house
of the Lord, and to the king's pa-
lace, and harps and psalteries for
singers : and there were none such
seen before in the land of Judah.
12 And king Solomon gave to
the queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, besides that
which she had brought unto the
king. So she turned, and went
away to her own land, she and her
servants.
13 IT Now the weight of gold that
came to Solomon in one year was
six hundred and threescore and
six talents of gold;
14 Besides that which chapmen
and merchants brought. And all
the kings of Arabia and || gover-
nors of the country brought gold
and silver to Solomon.
15 TT And king Solomon made
two hundred targets o/ beaten gold :
six hundred shekels of beaten gold
went to one target.
16 And three hundred shields
viadc he o/ beaten gold; three hun-
dred shekels of gold went to one
shield. And the king put them in
the house of the forest of Lebanon.
17 Moreover, the king made a
great throne of ivory, and overlaid
it with pure gold.
18 And there were six steps to
the throne, with a footstool of gold.
which were fastened to the thronej
and t stays on each side of the sit-
ting-place, and two lions standing
by the stays :
19 And twelve lions stood there
on the one side and on the other
upon the six steps. There was not
the like made in any kingdom.
20 '[ And all the drinking vessels
of king Solomon icere o/gold, and
all the vessels of the house of the
forest of Lebanon were o/tpure
gold : II none were o/ silver ; it was
not any thing accounted of in the
davs of Solomon.
384
wisdom^ reign, and death.
21 For the king's ships went to
Tarshish with the servants of Hu
ram : ever^ three years once came
the ships of Tarshish bringing gold,
and silver, || ivory, and apes, and
peacocks.
22 And king Solomon passed all
the kings of the earth in riches and
wisdom.
23 IT And all the kings of the
earth sought the presence of Solo-
mon, to hear his wisdom, that God
had put in his heart.
24 And they brought every man
his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and raiment, har-
ness, and spices, horses, and mules,
a rate year by year.
25 TT And Solomon dhad four
thousand stalls for horses and cha-
riots, and twelve thousand horse-
men ; whom he bestowed in the
chariot-cities, and with the king at
Jerusalem.
26 IT e And he reigned over all
the kings ffrom the 1| river even
unto the land of the Philistines,
and to the border of Egypt.
27 gAnd the king fmade silver
in Jerusalem as stones, and cedar-
trees made he as the sycamore-trees
that are in the low plains in abun-
dance.
28 h And they brought unto So-
lomon horses out of Egypt, and
out of all lands.
29 IT i Now the rest of the acts of
Solomon, first and last, are they
not written in the fl'ook of Na-
than the prophet, and in the pro-
phecy of kAhijah the Shilonite,
and in the visions of llddo the seer
against Jeroboam the son of Ne-
baf?
30 "1 And Solomon reigned in Je-
rusalem over all Israel forty years.
31 And Solomon slept with his
fathers, and he was buried in the
city of David his father : and
Rehoboam his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER X.
1 The Israelites, assembled at Shechem
to crown Rehoboam, by Jeroboam make
a suit of relaxation unto him. 6 Reho-
boam, refusing the old men's counsel,
by the advice of young men answf.reth
them roughly. 16 Ten tribes revolting
kill Hadoram, and make Rehoboam to
flee.
AND a Rehoboam went to She-
chem : for to Shechem were all
Israel come to make him king.
2 And it came to pass, when Je-
roboam the son of Nebat, who was
in Egypt, b whither he had fled from
the presence of Solomon the king,
heard it, that Jeroboam returned
out of Egypt.
3 And they sent and called him.
So Jeroboam and all Israel came
and spake to Rehoboam, saying,
4 Thy father made our yoke
grievous : now therefore ease thou
somewhat the grievous servitude of
thy father, and his heavy yoke that
he put upon us, and we will serve
thee.
5 And he sail unto them. Come
CHAPTER X.
Befoi
CHRIST
II Or, ele-
phants'
teeth.
d 1 King's 4.
26. & 10.
26. ch. 1. 14,
e 1 Kings 4.
21.
f Gen. 15. 18
Ps. 72. 8.
II Tliat is,
Euphrates.
g I Kin-3
10. S7. ch. 1
15.
t Heb. gave
h 1 Kings 10
28. ch. 1. 16
i 1 Kings 11
tHeb.
words.
k 1 Kin. 11.
29.
1 ch. 12. 25.
&. 13. 22.
m 1 Kin. 11,
42, 43.
al Kii
1, &c.
b 1 Kin. 11.
40.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 975.
tHeb.
laded.
c 1 Sam. 2.
25. ifcngs
12. 15, 24.
d IKin. 11.
tHeb,
trengthen-
ed himself.
The revolt of the ten tribes
again unto me after three days.
And the people departed.
6 IT And king Rehoboam took
counsel with the old men that had
stood before Solomon his father
while ye yet lived, saying. What
counsel give ye me to return an-
swer to this people 1
7 And they spake unto him, say ■
ing. If thou be kind to this people,
and please them, and speak good
words to them, they will be thy
servants for ever.
8 But he forsook the counsel
which the old men gave him, and
took counsel with the young men
that were brought up with him, that
stood before him.
9 And he said unto them. What
advice give ye, that we may return
answer to this people, which have
spoken to me, saying. Ease some-
what the yoke that thy father did
put upon us 1
10 And the youn^ men that were
brought up with him, spake unto
him, saying. Thus shalt thou an-
swer the people that spake unto
thee, saying. Thy father made our
yoke heavy, but make thou it
somewhat lighter for us ; thus shalt
thou say unto them, My little fin-
ger shall be thicker than my fa-
ther's loins.
11 For whereas my father f put
a heavy yoke upon you, I will put
more to your yoke : my father
chastised you with whips, but I will
chastise you with scorpions.
12 So Jeroboam and all the peo-
ple came to Rehoboam on the third
day, as the king bade, saying. Come
agam to me on the third day.
13 And the king answered them
roughly ; and king Rehoboam for-
sook the counsel of the old men,
14 And answered them after the
advice of the young men, saying,
My father made your yoke heavy,
but I will add thereto: my father
chastised you with whips, but I will
chastise rjon with scorpions.
15 So the king hearkened not
unto the people: cfor the cause
was of God, that the Lord might
perform his word, which he spake
by the d hand of Ahijah the Shi-
lonite to Jferoboam the son of
Nebat.
16 IT And when all Israel saio
that the king would not hearken
unto them, the people answered
the king, saying. What portion have
we in David 1 and ice have none
inheritance in the son of Jesse :
every man to your tents, O Israel :
and now, David, see to thine own
house. So all Israel went to their
tents.
17 But as for the children of Is-
rael that dwelt in the cities of
Judah, Rehoboam reigned over
them .
18 Then king Rehoboam sent
Hadoram that was over the tri-
bute; and the children of Israel
stoned him with stones, that ho
died. But king Rehoboam t made
Rehohoam raisetk an army.
speed to get him up to his chariot,
to flee to Jerusalem.
19 e And Israel rebelled against
the house of David unto this day.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Rehohoam raising an army to subdue
Israel, is forbidden by Shemaiah. 5 He
strenglhenelh his kingdom with forts
and provision. 13 The priests and Le-
vites, and such as feared God, forsaken
by Jeroboam, strengthen the kingdom
cfJudah. 18 The wives and children of
Rehoboani.
A ND a when Rehohoam was
-^ come to Jerusalem, he gather-
ed of the house of Judah and Ben-
jamin a hundred and fourscore
thousand chosen men which were
Avarriors, to fight against Israel,
that he might bring the kingdom
again to Rehohoam.
2 But the word of the Lord
came t) to ShemaiaJi the man of
God, saying,
3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son
of Solomon, king of Judah, and to
all Israel in Judah and Benjamin,
saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall
not go up, nor fight against your
brethren : return every man to his
house : for this thing is done of me.
And they obeyed the words of the
Lord, and returned from going
against Jeroboam.
"5 ir And Rehoboam dwelt in Je-
rusalem, and built cities for defence
in Judah.
6 He built even Beth-lehem, and
Etam, and Tekoa,
7 And Beth-zur, and Shoco, and
Adullam,
8 And Gath, and Mareshah, and
Ziph,
9 And Adoraim, and Lachish,
and Azekah,
10 And Zorah, and Ajalon, and
Hebron, which are in Judah and in
Benjamin, fenced cities.
11 And he fortified the strong
holds, and put captains in them,
and store of victual, and of oil and
wine.
12 And in every several city he
put shields and spears, and made
Them exceeding strong, having Ju-
dah and Benjamin on his side.
13 IT And the priests and the Le-
vites that 7cere in all Israel t re-
sorted to him out of all their coasts.
14 (For the Levites left c their
suburbs and their possession, and
came to Judah and Jerusalem : for
d Jeroboam and his sons had cast
them off from executing the priest's
office unto the Lord :
1.5 e And he ordained him priests
for the high places, and for fthe
devils, ana for S the calves which
he had made.)
16 h And after them out of all
the tribes of Israel, such asset their
hearts to seek the Lord God of
Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacri-
fice unto the Lord God of their
fathers.
17 So they "strengthened the
kingdom of Judah, and made Re-
oboam the son of Solomon strong,
II. CHRONICLES.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
974.
974.
t Heb. pre-
sented them-
selves to
him.
c Num. 35.
2.
d ch. 13. 9.
e 1 Kings 12.
31. & 13.33.
& 14. 9.
Hos. 13. 2.
f Lev. 17. 7.
I Cor. 10.
20.
"T 1 Kin. 12.
28.
h Seech. 15.
9. & 30. 11,
18.
i ch. 12. 1,
Ik 1 Kings IS.
12. She is
jcalled
Michaiah
jthe daughter
lof Uriel, ch.
113.2.
See Deut.
II. 15, 16,
7.
t Heb. a
multitude
f wiees.
972.
ach. 11. 17.
b 1 Kings 14.
22, 23, 24.
1 Kings 14.
14, 25.
971.
Jam. 4. 10.
h Ex. 9. 27.
1 Kings 21.
3,29.
II Or, a little
while.
Shishak invadeth Judah,
three years: for three years they
walked in the way of David and
Solomon.
18 IT And Rehoboam took him
Mahalath the daughter of Jerimoth
the son of David to wife, and Abi-
hail the daughter of Eliab the son
of Jesse ;
19 Which bare him children,
Jeush, and Shamariah, and Zaham.
20 And after her he took k Maa-
chah the daughter of Absalom;
which bare him Abijah, and Altai,
and Ziza, and Shelomith.
21 And Rehoboam loved Maa-
chah the daughter of Absalom
above all his wives and his concu-
bines : (for he took eighteen wives,
and threescore concubines ; and be-
gat twenty and eight sons, and
threescore daughters.)
22 And Rehoboam 1 made Abijah
the son of Maachah the chief, to
be ruler among his brethren : for he
thought to make him king.
23 And he dealt wisely, and dis-
persed of all his children through-
out all the countries of Judah and
Benjamin, unto every fenced city :
and he gave them victual in abun-
dance. And he desired tmany
wives.
CHAPTER XIL
\ Rehoboam, forsaking the Lord, is pu-
nished by Shishak. 5 He and the princes,
rejjenting at the preaching of She-
maiah, are delivered from destruction,
but not from spoil. 13 The reign and
death of Rehoboain.
A ND a it came to pass, when Re-
■^^ hoboam had established the
kingdom, and had strengthened
himself, b he forsook the law of the
Lord, and all Israel with him.
2 c And it came to pass, that in
the fifth year of king Rehoboam,
Shishak king of Egypt came up
against Jerusalem, because they
had transgressed against the Lord,
3 With twelve hundred chariots,
and threescore thousand horsemen :
and the people were without num-
ber that came with him out of E-
gypt; dthe Lubims, the Sukki/ms,
and the Ethiopians.
4 And he took the fenced cities
which pertained to Judah, and
came to Jerusalem.
5 TT Then came e Shemaiah the
prophet to Rehoboam, and to the
princes of Judah, that were gather-
ed together to Jerusalem because
of Shishak, and said unto them,
Thus saith the Lord, fYe have
forsaken me, and therefore have I
also left you in the hand of Shi-
shak.
6 Whereupon the princes of Is-
rael, and the king S humbled them-
selves ; and they said, h The Lord is
righteous.
7 And when the Lord saw that
they liumbled themselves, Uhe
word of the Lord came to She-
maiah, saying. They have hum-
bled themselves ; therefore 1 will
not destroy them, but I will grant
them II some deliverance ; ana my
wrath shall not be poured out ui>
386
and spoileth Jerusalem.
on Jerusalem by the hand of Shi-
shak.
8 Nevertheless Ij; they shall be his
servants ; tliat they may know 1 my
service, and the service of the king
doms of the countries.
9 mSo Shishak king of Egypt
came up against Jerusalem, and
took away the treasures of the
house of the Lord, and the trea-
sures of the king's house ; he took
all : he carried away also the shields
of gold which Solomon had " made.
10 Instead of which, king Reho-
boam made shields of brass, and
committed them o to the hands of
the chief of the guard, that kept the
entrance of the king's house.
11 And when the king entered
into the house of the Lord, the
fuard came and fetched them, and
rought them again into the guard-
chamber.
12 And when he liumbled him-
self, the wrath of the Lord turned
from him, that he would not de-
stroy him altogether : || and also in
Judah things went well.
13 IT So king Rehoboam strength-
ened himself in Jerusalem, and
reigned : for p Rehoboam was one
and forty years old when he began
to reign, and he reigned seven-
teen years in Jerusalem, q the city
which the Lord had chosen out
of all the tribes of Israel, to put
his name there. And his mother's
name was Naamah an Ammon-
itess.
14 And he did evil, because he
j] prepared not his heart to seek the
Lord.
15 Now the acts of Rehoboam,
first and last, are they not written
in the t book of Shemaiah the pro-
phet, r and of Iddo the seer con-
cerning genealogies 1 s And there
were wars between Rehoboam and
Jeroboam continually.
16 And Rehoboam slept with his
fathers, and was buried in the city
of David : and t Abijah his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XIIT.
1 Ahijah succeeding malcetk war against
Jeroboam. 4 He declareth the right of
his cause. 13 Trusting in God he ocer-
cometh Jeroboam. 21 The leioes and
children of Abijah.
TV^OW a in the eighteenth year of
■'-^ king Jeroboam began Abijah
to reign over Judah.
2 He reigned three years in Je-
rusalem. His mother's name also
was ijMichaiah the daughter of
Uriel of Gibeah. And there was
war between Abijah and Jero-
boam.
3 And Abijah t set the battle in
array with an army of valiant men
of war, even four hundred thou-
sand chosen men : Jeroboam also
set the battle in array against him
■with eight hundred thousand cho-
sen men, being mighty men of va-
lour.
4 ir And Abijah stood up upon
mount c Zemaraira, which is in
CHAPTER XlII
Before
CHRIST
971
k See Is. 26.
13.
1 Dent. 28
47, 48.
m 1 Kin,
n 1 Kin. 10.
16, 17. ch. 9
15, 16.
0 2 Sam. 8.
II O)-, and yet
in Judah
there were
good things :
See Gen. 18.
24. & 1 Kin.
14. 13. ch.
19. 3.
p 1 King^s
14.21.
q ch. 6. 6.
Or,Jixed.
Hob.
words.
r ch. 9. 29.
& 13. 22.
s 1 Kings 14,
t 1 Kino-s 14.
31, Abijain.
a 1 Kings
15. 1, &c.
Before
CHRIST
957.
d 2 Sam. 7.
12, 13, 16.
e Num. 18.
19.
King-3 II.
& 12. 20.
sr Juds:. 9. 4.
tHeb.
hound to-
gether.
h 1 Kings 12.
~". & 14. 9.
Hos. 8. 6.
i ch. 11. 14,
15.
k Ex. 29. 35.
tHeb. to fill
his hand:
See Ex. 29.
1. Lev. 8. 2.
Ex. 27. 20,
21, Lev. 24.
3.
o Num. 10.
8.
p Acts 5.
q ch. 14. 12.
Abijah ovcrcometh Jeroboam.
mount Ephraim, and said, Hear
me, thou Jeroboam, and all Is
rael;
5 Ouglit yc not to know that the
Lord God of Israel dgav© ihe
kingdom over Israel to David for
ever, even to him and to his song
e by a covenant of salt 1
6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Ne-
bat the servant of Solomon the
son of David, is risen up, and hath
''rebelled against his lord.
7 And there are gathered unto
him S vain men, the children of Be-
lial, and have strengthened them-
selves against Rehoboam the son
of Solomon, when Rehoboam was
young and tender-hearted, and
could not withstand them.
8 And now ye think to withstand
the kingdom of tlie Lord in the
hand of the sons of David ; and ya
be a. great multitude, and there art
with you golden calves, which Je-
roboam ^ made you for gods.
9 i Have ye not cast out the priesta
of the Lord, the sons of Aaron,
and the Levites, and have made
you priests after the manner of tho
nations of other lands'? i^so that
whosoever cometh f to consecrate
himself with a young bullock and
seven rams, the same may be a
priest of them that are no gods.
10 But as for us, the Lord is our
God, and we have not forsaken
him ; and the priests, which mi-
nister unto the Lord, are the sons
of Aaron, and the Levites wait
upon their business :
11 lAnd they burn unto the Lord
every morning and every evening
burnt-sacrifices and sweet incense :
the m shew-bread also set they in
order upon the pure table ; and the
candlestick of gold with the lamps
thereof " to burn every evening : for
we keep the charge of the Lord our
God ; but ye have forsaken him.
12 And behold, God himself is
with us for our captain, o and his
priests with sounding trumpets to
cry alarm against you. O chrildren
of Israel, p fight ye not against the
Lord God of your fathers ; for ye
shall not prosper.
13 IFBut Jeroboam caused an
ambushment to come about behind
them : so they were before Judah,
and the ambushment was behind
them.
14 And when Judah looked back,
behold, the battle was before and
behind : and they cried unto the
Lord, and the priests sounded with
the trumpets.
15 Then the men of Judah gave
a shout : and as the men of Judah
shouted, it came to pass, that God
q smote Jeroboam and all Israel
before Abijah and Judah.
16 And the children oflsrael fled
before Judah : and God delivered
them into their hand.
17 And Abijah and his people
slew them with a great slaughter :
so there fell down slain of Israel
five hundred thousand chosen men.
387
Asa desiroyeth idolatry.
18 Thus the children of Israel
were brought under at that time,
and the children of Judah prevail-
ed, r because they relied upon the
Lord God of their fathers.
19 And Abijah pursued after Je-
roboam, and took cities from him,
Beth-el with the towns thereof, and
Jcshanah with the towns thereof,
and 8 Ephraim with the towns j
thereof.
20 Neither did Jeroboam recover
strength agwn in tiie days of Abi-
jah : and tJ» Lord *■ struck him,
and "he died.
21 IT But Abijah waxed mighty,
and married fourteen wives, and
begat twenty and two sons, and
sixteen daughter?.
22 And the rest of the acts of A-
bijah, and his ways, and his say-
ings, are written in the || story of
the prophet ^ Iddo.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Asa succeeding desiroyeth idolatry. 6
Hainng peace, he strengtheneth his
kingdom with forts and armies, 9 Call^
ing on God,' he overlhroweth Zerah,
and spoileth the Ethiopians.
SO Abijah slept with his fathers,
and they buried him in the city
of David : and ^ Asa his son reigned
in his stead. In his days the land
was quiet ten years.
2 And Asa "did that lohich was
food and right in the eyes of the
lORD his God :
3 For he took away the altars of
the strange gods, and bthe high
places, and c brake down the jini-
ages, d and cut down the groves :
4 And commanded Judah to seek
the Lord God of tiieir fathers, and
to do the law and the command-
ment.
5 Also he took away out of all
the cities of Judah the high places
and the t images : and the kingdom
was quiet before him.
6 if And he built fenced cities in
Judah : for the land had rest, and
he had no war in those years ; be-
cause the Lord had given him rest.
7 Therefore he said unto Judah,
Let us build these cities, and make
about them walls, and towers, gates,
and bars, while the land is yet be-
fore us ; because we have sought
the Lord our God, we have sought
him, and he hath given us rest on
every side. So they built, and pros-
pered.
8 And Asa had an army of men
that bare targets and spears, out of
Judah three hundred thousand ; and
out of Benjamin, that bare shields
and drew bows, two hundred and
fourscore thousand : all these loere
mighty men of valour.
9 IT e And there came out against
them Zerah the Ethiopian, with a
host of a thousand thousand, and
three hundred chariots ; and came
unto f Mareshah.
10 Then Asa went out against
him, and they set the battle in ar-
ray in the valley of Zephathah at
Mareshah.
n. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
941.
t I Sam. 25.
38.
u I Kinjg
14. £0.
B Or, com-
mentary.
X ch. 12. 15.
a 1 Kings 15.
8, &c.
cir. 951.
b See 1 Kin,
15. 14. ch.
15. 17.
c Ex. 34. 13
t Heb. sta-
tues.
A 1 King-s 1 1
t Heb. sun
images.
941.
ch. 16. 8.
f Josh. 15.
44.
srEx. 14.10.
13. 14.
Ps. 22. 5.
1 Sam. 14.
1 Sam. 17.
4.5. Prov. 18.
10.
!l Or, mortal
man.
k ch. 13. 15.
1 Gen. 10. 19.
& 20. 1.
tHeb.
broken.
m Gen. 35. 5.
ch. 17. 10.
a Num. 24.
2. Judg. 3.
10. ch. 20.
14. & 24. 20.
Heb. be-
fore Asa.
b James 4. 8.
c ver. 4, 15.
Chr. 28. 9.
ch. 33. 12,
13. Jer.29.
13. Matt. 7.
7.
d ch. 24. 20.
e Hos. 3. 4.
Lev. 10. II.
gDeut.4.29.
i Matt. 24. 7
tHeb.
beaten in
pieces.
t Heb. abo-
minations.
Asa smitetk the Ethiopians.
11 And Asa e cried unto the Lord
his God, and said. Lord, it is 1» no-
thing with thee to help, whether
with many, or with them that have
no power : help us, O Lord our
God ; for we rest on thee, and > in
thy name we go against this multi-
tude. O Lord, thou art our God ;
let not II man prevail against thee.
12 So the Lord k smote the Ethi-
opians before Asa, and before Ju-
dah ; and the Ethiopians fled.
13 And Asa and the people that
were with him pursued them unto
1 Gerar : and the Ethiopians were
overthrown, that they could not
recover themselves ; for they were
t destroyed before the Lord, and
before his host; and they carried
away very much spoil.
14 And they smote all the cities
round about Gerar ; for "» the fear
of the Lord came upon them : and
they spoiled all the cities ; for there
was exceeding much spoil in them.
15 They smote also the tents of
cattle, and carried away sheep and
camels in abundance, and returned
to Jerusalem.
CHAPTER XV.
Asa with Judah and. many of -fsrael,
moved by the prophecy of Azariah the
son of Oded, make a solemn covenant
with God. l6Heputtethdown Maachah
his mother for her idolatry. 18 He
bringeth dedicated things into the house
of God, and enjoyeth a long peace.
AND a the Spirit of God came up-
on Azariah the son of Oded :
2 And he went out to f meet Asa,
and said unto him. Hear ye me,
Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin ;
bThe Lord is with you, while ye
with him ; and c it ye seek him,
he will be found of you ; but d if ye
forsake him, he will forsake you.
3 Now e for a long season Israel
hath been without the true God,
and without fa teaching priest, and
without law.
4 But g when they in their trou-
ble did turn unto the Lord God
of Israel, and sought him, he was
found of them.
5 And h in those times there 2cas
no peace to him that went out, nor
to him that came in, but great vex-
ations ?cerfi upon all the inhabitants
of the countries.
6 i And nation was j destroyed of
nation, and city of city : for God
did vex them with all adversity.
7 Be yo strong therefore, and let
not your hands be weak ; for your
work shall be rewarded.
8 And when Asa heard these
words, and the prophecy of Oded
the prophet, he took courage, and
put away the t abominable idols
out of all the land of Judah and
Benjamin, and out of the cities
k which he had taken from mount
Ephraim, and renewed the altar
of the Lord, that was before the
porch of the Lord.
9 And he gathered all Judah and
Benjamin, and 1 the strangers with
them out of Ephraim and Manas-
seh, and out of Simeon : for they
Before
CHRIST
941.
, cli. 14. 15.
Heb. in
that day.
ch. 14. 13.
o 2 Kiiig-3 23.
3. ch. 34.31.
Neil. 10. 29.
p Ex. 22. 20.
q Ueut. 13.
5, 9, 15.
s I Kings 15,
13.
II -Dial is,
grand-
mother,
I Kins-a 15.
2, 10.
tHeb.
horror.
I ch. 11. 3, 5.
I Kings 15.
14, &-C.
He puttetk awaij idolatry. CHAPTERS
fell to him out of Israel in abun-
dance, when they saw that the
Lord his God was with him.
10 So they gathered themselves
together at Jerusalem in the third
month, in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Asa.
11 mAnd they offered unto the
Lord t the same time, of n the
spoil which they had brought, seven
hundred o.xen and seven thousand
sheep.
12 And they o entered into a co-
venant to seek the Lord God of
their fathers with all their heart and
with all their soul ;
13 pThat whosoever would not
seek the Lord God of Israel q should
be put to death, whether small or
great, whether man or woman.
14 And they sware unto the Lord
with a loud voice, and with shout-
ing, and with trumpets, and with
cornets.
15 And all Judah rejoiced at the
oath : for they had sworn with all
their heart, and r sought him with
their whole desire; and he was
found of them : and the Lord gave
them rest round about.
16 ir And also concerning s Maa-
chah the || mother of Asa the king,
he removed her from being queen,
because she had made an t idol in
a grove : and Asa cut down her
idol, and stamped it, and burnt it at
the brook Kidron.
17 But t the high places were not
taken away out of Israel : never-
theless the heart of Asa was per-
fect all his days.
18 ir And he brought into the
house of God the things that his
father had dedicated, and that he
himself had dedicated, silver, and
gold, and vessels.
19 And there was no more war
unto the five and thirtieth year of
the reign of Asa.
CHAPTER XVI.
I Asa, by the aide/ the .Syrians, dioerteih
Baaaha from building of Ramah. 7
Being reproved thereof by Hanatii, he
patteth him in prison. 11 Among his
other acts, in his disease he seeketh not
to God, but to the jihysicians. 13 His
death and burial.
TN the six and thirtieth year of the
■■■ reign of Asa, a^Baaslia king of
Israfel came up against Judah, and
built Ramah, b to the intent that he
might let none go out or come in
to Asa king of Judah.
2 Then Asa brought out silver
and gold out of the treasures of the
house of the Lord and of the king's
house, and sent to Ben-hadad king
of Syria, that dwelt at f Damascus,
saying,
3 There is a league between me
and thee, as there was between my
father and thy father : behold, I
have sent thee silver and gold ; go,
break thy league with Baasha king
of Israel, that he may depart from
me.
4 And Ben-hadad hearkened un- tHeb,
to king Asa, and sent the captains which were
of t his armies against the cities of his.
XVI, XVII.
Jlsa reproved by Hanani.
940. viz.
From the
renUinj of
the ten tribes
from Judah,
over which
Asa was
now king,
a 1 Kings 15.
17, &c.
b ch. 15. 9.
t Heb. Dar-
mesek.
Before
CHRIST
940.
1 Kings 16.
ch. 19. 2.
a Is. 31. 1.
Jer. 17. 5.
941.
ch. 14. 9.
fch. 12. 3.
Heb. in
abundance.
g Job 34. 21.
Prov. S. 21.
& 15. 3. Jer.
16. 17. &.32.
19. Zcch. 4.
10.
II Or, strong-
ly to hold
with them,
8.V.
h 1 Sam. 13.
13.
i 1 Kings 15.
32.
k ch. 18. 26.
Jer. 20. 2.
Matt. 14. 3.
tHeb.
crushed.
1 1 Kings 15.
23.
914.
nl Kings 15.
24.
Heb.
digged.
0 Gen. 50. 2.
Mark 16. 1.
John 19. 39,
40.
ch. 21. 19.
:r. 34. 5.
a I Kings 15.
24.
Israel ; and they smote lion, and
Dan, and Abel-maim, and all the
store-cities of Naphtah.
5 And it came to pass, when
Baasha heard it, that he left oft*
building of Ramah, and let his
work cease.
6 Then Asa the king took all
Judah ; and they carried away the
stones of Ramah, and the timber
thereof, wherewith Baasha was
building, and he built therewith
Geba and Mizpah.
7 ir And at that tii^c c Hanani
tlie seer came to Asa king of Ju-
dah, and said unto him, J Because
thou hast relied on the king of Sy-
ria, and not relied on the Lord thy
God, therefore is the host of the
king of Syria escaped out of thy
hand.
8 Were not e the Ethiopians and
ffhe Lubims ta huge host, with
very many chariots and horsemen 1
yet, because thou didst rely on the
Lord, he delivered them into thy
hand.
9 s For the eyes of the Lord run
to and fro throughout the whole
earth, || to shew himself strong in
the behalf of them whose heart is
perfect toward him. Herein h thou
hast done foolishly : therefore
from henceforth i thou shalt have
wars.
ID Then Asa was wroth with the
seer, and k put him in a prison-
house ; for he. was in a rage with
him because of this thing. And
Asa t oppressed some of the people
the same time.
11 in And behold, the acts of
Asa, first and last, lo, they are
written in the book of the kings of
Judah and Israel.
12 And Asa in the thirty and
ninth year of his reign was diseased
in his feet, until his disease was ex-
ceeding great: vet in his disease
he m sought not' to the Lord, but
to the physicians.
13 IT n And Asa slept with his fa-
thers, and died in the one and for-
tieth year of his reign.
14 And they buried him in his
own sepulchres which he had
t made for himself in the city of
]3avid, and laid him in the bed
which was filled o with sweet odours,
and divers kinds of spices prepared
by the apothecaries' art : and they
made r a very great burning for
him.
CHAPTER XVH.
1 Jchoshaphat, succeeding Asa, rcigneth
nnell, and prospercth. 7 He scndeth
Lciiites with the princes to teach Judah.
10 His enemies being terrified by God,
some of them bring him presents and
tribute. 12 His greatness, captains, and
armies.
AND a Jehoshaphat his son
reigned in his stead, and
strengthened himself against Israel.
2 And he placed forces in all the
fenced cities of Judah, and set gar-
risons in the land of Judah, and
in the cities of Ephraim, l* which
Asa his father had taken.
JehoshaphaVs good reign.
3 And the Lord was with Je-
hosliaphat, because lie walked in
the first ways || of his father David,
and sought not unto Baalim ;
4 But sought to the LORD God
of his father, and walked in hi
commandments, and not after cthe
doings of Israel.
5 Therefore the Lord established
the kingdom in his hand ; and all
Judah J t brought to Jelioshaphat
presents ; e and he had riches and
honour in abundance.
6 And his heart || was lifted up in
the ways of the Lord : moreover
fhe took away the high places and
groves out of Judah.
7 ^\ Also in the third year of his
reign he sent to his princes, ei-en
to Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and
to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel,
and to Michaiah, S to teach in the
cities of Judah.
8 And with them he sent Levites,
even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah,
and Zebadiah, and Asahel, and
Shemiranioth, and Jclionathan, and
Adonijah, and Tobijah, and Tob-
adonijah, Levites ; and with them
Elishama and Jehoram, priests.
9 b And they tauglit in Judah,
and had the book of the law of the
Lord with them, and went about
throughout all the cities of Judah
and taught the people.
10 H And i the fear of the Lord
t fell upon all the kingdoms of the
lands that were round about Judah,
so that they made no war against
Jehoshaphat.
11 Also some of the Philistines
k brought Jehoshaphat presents, and
tribute-silver ; and the Arabians
brought him flocks, seven thousand
and seven hundred rams, and seven
tliousand and seven hundred he-
goats.
12 IT And Jehoshaphat waxed
great exceedingly ; and he built
in Judah || castles, and cities of
store.
13 And he had much business in
the cities of Judah : and the men of
war, mighty men of valour, were in
Jerusalem.
14 And these are the numbers of
them according to the house of
their fathers : Of Judah, the cap-
tains of thousands ; Adnah the
chief, and with him mighty men of
valour three hundred thousand.
15 And t next to him was Jeho-
hanan the captain, and with him
two hundred and fourscore thou-
sand.
16 And next him was Amasiah
the son of Zichri, 1 who willingly
offered himself unto the Lord ;
and with him two hundred thou-
sand mighty men of valour.
17 And of Benjamin ; Eliada a
mighty man of valour, and with
him armed men with bow and
shield two hundred thousand.
18 And next him was Jehozabad,
and with him a hundred and four-
score thousand ready prepared for
the war.
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
914.
11 Or, of his
father, and
of Dauid.
c 1 Kiii^s 12.
a 1 Sam. 10,
27. 1 Kings
10. 25.
t Heb. gave.
e 1 King's 10.
27. ch. 18. 1.
913.
II That is,
was encou-
raged.
f 1 Kings 22.
43. ch. 15.
17. & 19. 3.
& 20. 33.
912.
S-ch. 15. 3.
h ch. 35. 3.
NeL. 8. 7.
Gen. 35. 5,
" Heb. was.
k 2 Sam. 8.
2.
!10r,
palaces.
t Heh. at his
hand.
Judg. 5. 2,
Before
CHRIST
912.
897.
a ch. 17. 5.
b 2 Kings 8.
Kings £2.
2, &c.
Heb. at the
endof years.
d 1 Sam. 23,
2, 4, 9.
2 Sam. 2. I.
t Heb. yet,
or, more.
11 Or,
eunuchs
Heb.
Hasten.
11 Or, Jloor.
t Heb. thou
consume
them.
t Heb. with
one mouth.
Jehoshaphat joineth with Abab.
19 These waited on the king, be-
sides f" those whom the king put in
the fenced cities throughout all
Judah.
CHAPTER XVIII.
I Jehoshaphat, joined in affinity uith
Ahab,is persuaded to go with him a-
galnst Ramoth-gilead. 4 Ahab, seduced
by false prophets, according to the word
of Mh-ai'ih, is slain there.
'M'OW Jehoshaphat a had riches
-'-^ and honour in abundance, and
b joined affinity with Ahab.
2 c And t after certain years he
went down to Ahab to Samaria.
And Ahab killed sheep and oxen
for him in abundance, and for the
people that he had with him, and
persuaded him to go up with him to
Ramoth-gilead.
3 And Ahab king of Israel said
unto Jehoshai)hat king of Judah.
Wilt thou go with me to Ramoth-
gilead 1 And he answered him, I
a7n as thou art, and my people as
thy people ; and we will be with
thee in the war.
4 If And Jehoshaphat said unto
the king of Israel, <i Iniiuire, I pray
thee, at the word of the Lord to-
day.
5 Therefore the king of Israel
gathered together of prophets four
hundred men, and said unto them,
Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to
battle, or shall I forbear"? And they
said. Go up ; for God will deliver
it into the king's hand.
6 But Jehoshaphat said. Is there
not here a prophet of the Lord
t besides, that we might inquire of
him ■?
7 And the king of Israel said un-
to Jehoshaphat, There is yet one
man, by whom we may inquire of
the Lord : but I hate him ; for he
never prophesieih good unto me, but
always evil : the same is Micaiah
the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat
sai^d, Let not the king say so.
And the king of Israel called
for one of his \\ officers, and said,
t Fetch quickly Micaiah the son of
Imla.
9 And the king of Israel and Je-
hoshaphat king of Judah sat either
of them on his throne, clothed in
their robes, and they sat in a || void
place at the entering in of the gate
of Samaria: and all the prophets
prophesied before them.
10 And Zedekiah the son of Che-
naanah had made him horns oJ
iron, and said. Thus saith the
Lord, With these tliou shalt push
Syria until t they be consumed.
11 And all the prophets prophe-
sied so, saying. Go up to Ramoth-
gilead, and prosper: for the Lord
shall deliver it into the hand of the
king.
12 And the messenger that went
to call Micaiah spake to him, say-
ing. Behold, the words of the pro-
phets declare good to the king t with
one assent ; let thy word therefore,
I pray thee, be like one of theirs,
and speak thou good.
13 And Micaiah said, As the
330
Ahah^ seduced by false prophets,
Lord liveth, e even what my God
saith, that will I speak.
14 And when he was come to the
king, the king said unto him, Mi-
caiah, shall we go 'to Ranioth-gi-
lead to battle, or shall I forbear 1
And he said. Go ye up, and pros-
per, and they shall be delivered in-
to your hand.
15 And the king said to him,
How many times shall I adjure
thee that thou say nothing but the
truth to me in the name of the
Lord ?
16 Then he said, I did see all Is-
rael scattered upon the mountains,
as sheep that have no shepherd :
and the Lord said. These have no
master ; let them return therefore
every man to his house in peace.
17 And the king of Israel said to
Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee
that he would not prophesy good
unto me, {| but evil 1
18 Again he said. Therefore hear
the word of the Lord ; I saw the
Lord sitting upon his throne, and
all the host of heaven standing on
his right hand and on his left.
19 And the Lord said. Who
shall entice Ahab king of Israel,
that he may go up and fall at Ra-
moth-gilead 1 And one spake say-
ing after this manner, and another
saying after that manner.
20 Then there came out a f spirit,
and stood before the Lord, and
said, I will entice him. And the
Lord said unto him. Wherewith 7
21 And he said, I will go out, and
be a lying spirit in the mouth of all
ills prophets. And the LORD
said, Thou shalt entice him, and
thou shalt also prevail : go out and
do even so.
22 Now therefore, behold, S the
Lord hath put a lying spirit in the
mouth of these thy prophets, and
the Lord hath spoken evil against
thee.
23 Then Zedekiah the son of
Chcnaanah came near, and li smote
Micaiah upon the cheek, and said.
Which way went the Spirit of the
Lord from me to speak unto thee 1
24 And Micaiah said. Behold,
thou shalt see on that day when
thou shalt go || into t an inner
chamber to hide thyself.
25 Then the king of Israel said.
Take ye Micaiah, and carry him
back to Amon the governor of the
city, and to Jo ash the king's son ;
26 And say. Thus saith the king,
• Fut this fellow in the prison, and
feed him with bread of affliction
and with water of affliction, until
[ return in jieace.
27 And Micaiah said, If thou cer-
tainly return in peace, theii hath
not the Lord spoken by me. And
he said. Hearken, all ye people.
28 So the king of Israel and Je-
hoshaphat the king of Judah went
up to Ramoth-gilead.
29 And the king of Israel said
unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise
myself, and will go to the battle ;
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
89 r.
897.
e Num. 22.
18, 20, 35.
& 23. 12, 26.
Sl 24. 13.
1 Kiiiffs 22.
11.
t Heb. from
after him.
1 Or but
t Heb. in /lis
for evU.
shnplicitu.
t Heb. be-
tween the
Joints and
between the
breast-
plate.
tHeb. made
sick.
fJob I.e.
895.
a 1 Bam. 9.
9.
g- Job 12. 16.
?s. 19. 14.
bPs. 139.21.
Ezek. 14. 9.
c ch. 32. 25.
dch. 17.4,6.
See ch. 12.
h Jev. 20. 2.
12.
Mark 14. 65.
e oh. 30. 19.
Acts 23. 2.
Ezra 7. 10.
t Heb. he re-
turned and
II Or,from
went out.
chamber to
chamber.
t Ileb. a
chamber in
a chamber.
fDeut. 1.17.
o-Ps. 82. 1.
i ch. 16. 10.
Secies. 5. 8.
t Heb. in
theviatter of
judgment.
hDeut.32.4.
Rom. 9. 14.
i Deut. 10.
17. Job 34.
19. Acts 10.
34. Rom. 2.
11. Gal. 2.
6. Eph. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
k Deut. 16.
18. ch. 17. 8.
is slain at Ramoth-gilead.
but put thou on thy robes. So the
king of Israel disguised himself;
and they went to the battle.
30 Now the king of Syria hr.d
commanded the captains of the
chariots that were with him, say
ing. Fight ye not with small or
great, save only with the king of
Israel.
31 And it came to pass, when the
captains of the chariots saw Jeho-
shaphat, that they said, It is the
king of Lsrael. Therefore they
compassed about him to fight : but
Jehoshaphat cried out, and the
Lord helped him ; and God moved
them to depart from him.
32 For it came to pass, that
when the captains of the chariots
perceived that it was not the king
of Israel, they turned back again
t from pursuing him.
33 And a certain man drew a bow
t at a venture, and smote the king
of Israel t between the joints of the
harness : therefore he said to his
chariot-man. Turn thine hand, that
thou mayest carry me out of the
host ; fori am f wounded.
34 And the battle increased that
day : howbeit the king of Israel
stayed himself up in his chariot
against the Syrians until the even :
and about the time of the sun going
down he died.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Jehoshaphat, reproved by Jehu, visileth
his kingdom. 5 His instructions to the
judges, 8 to the priests and Levites.
A ND Jehoshaphat the king of Ju-
-'*■ dab returned to his house in
peace to Jerusalem.
2 And Jehu the son of Hanani
a- the seer went out to meet him,
and said to king Jehoshaphat,
Shouldest thou help the ungodly,
and b love them that hate the LordI
therefore is c wrath upon thee from
before the Lord.
3 Nevertheless, there are d good
things found in thee, in that thou
hast taken away the groves out of
the land, and hast e prepared thy
heart to seek God.
4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Je-
rusalem : and t he went out again
through the people from Beer-she-
ba to mount Ephraim, and brought
them back unto the Lord God of
their fathers.
5 IT And he set judges in the land
throughout all the fenced cities of
Judah, city by city ;
0 And said to the judges. Take
heed what ye do : for f ye judge not
for man, but for the Lord, s who
is with you t in the jvidgment.
7 Wherefore now let the fear
of the Lord be upon you : take
heed and do it : for n there is no ini-
quity with the Lord our God, nor
i respect of persons, nor taking of
gifts.
8 ^ Moreover, in Jerusalem did
Jehoshaphat k set of the Levites,
and of the priests, ond of the chief
of the fathers of Israel, for the
judgment of the Lord, and for
JehoshaphaVs care for justice.
controversies, when they returned
to Jerusalem.
9 And he charged them, saying,
Thus shall ye do i in the fear of the
Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect
heart.
10 in And what cause soever shall
come to you of your brethren that
dwell in their cities, between blood
and blood, between law and com-
mandment, statutes and judg-
ments, ye shall even warn them
that they trespass not against the
liORD, and so " wrath cotne upon
0 you, and upon your brethren : this
do, and ye shall not trespass.
11 And behold, Amariah the
chief priest is over you p in all mat-
ters of the Lord ; and Zebadiah
the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the
house of Judah, for all the king's
matters : also the Levitcs shall be
officers before you. f Deal cou-
rageously, and 'the Lord shall be
q with the good.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Jehoshaphat in his fear proclaimeth a
fast. 5 His prayer. H Tke prophecy
of Jahaziel. W Jehoshaphat exhortetli
the people, and setteth singers to praise
the Lord. 22 The great overthrow of
the enemies. 26 The people, having
blessed God at Berachah, return in tri-
umph. 31 JehoshaphaCs reign. 35 His
convoy of s/iyjs, which he made with
Ahaziah, according to the prophecy of
Eliezer, unhappily perished.
TT came to pass after this also, that
*- the children of Moab, and the
children of Ammon, and with them
other besides the Ammonites, came
against Jehoshaphat to battle.
2 Then there came some that told
Jehoshaphat, saying, There cometh
a great multitude against thee from
beyond the sea on this side Syria ;
and behold, they be ^ in Hazazon-
lamar, which is •> En-gedi.
3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and
set t himself to <= seek the Lord,
and <i proclaimed a fast throughout
all Judah.
4 And Judah gathered themselves
together, to ask help of the Lord ;
even out of all the cities of Judah
they came to seek the Lord.
5 IT And Jehoshaphat stood in the
congregation of Judah and Jeru-
salem, in the house of the Lord,
before the new court,
6 And said, O JjORD God of our
fathers, art not thou e God in hea-
ven 7 and f rulest nut thou over all
the kingdoms of the heathen ? and
s in thy hand is there not power and
might, so that none is able to with-
stand thee 1
7 ,^rt not thou h our God, j who
> didst drive out the inhabitants of
this land before thy people Israel,
and gavest it to the seed of Abra-
ham k thy friend for ever 1
8 And they dwelt therein, and
have built thee a sanctuary therein
for thy name, saying,
9 i If, whe7i evil cometh upon us,
as the sword, judgment, or pesti-
lence, or famine, we stand before
this house, and in thy presence,
U. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
896.
896.
1 2 Sara. 23.
m ch. 6. £0.
'
n Deut. 2. 4,
m Deut. 17.
9, 19.
8, &c.
0 Num. 20.
21.
p Ps. 83. 12.
n Num. 16.
46.
oEzek.3.18.
q 1 Sam. 3.
13.
0 1 Chr. 26.
r Ps. 25. 15.
& 121. 1,2.
& 123. 1,2.
& 141. 8.
t Hob. Take
courage and
do.
q ch. 15. 2.
sNnm. 11.
25, 26. & 24.
2. ch. 15. 1.
& 24. 20.
t Ex. 14. 13,
14. Deut. 1.
29,30. &31.
6, 8. cb. 32.
7.
t Heb. as-
cent.
II Or, vaUey.
a Ex. 14. 13,
14.
a Gen. 14. 7.
b Josh. 15.
62.
X Num. 14.
t Heb. his
9. ch. 15. 2.
face.
& 32. 8.
c ch. 19. 3.
y Ex. 4. 31.
d Ezra 8. 21.
Jer. 36. 9.
Jonah 3. 5.
e Deut. 4. 39.
Josh. 2. U.
z Is. 7. 9.
a 1 Chr. 16.
29.
tHeb.
1 Kin. 8. 23.
Matt. 6. 9.
fPs. 47.2,8.
praisers.
b 1 Chr. 16.
Dan. 4. 17,
25, 32.
34. Ps. 136.
sr 1 Chr. 29.
12. Ps. 62.
11. Matt. 6.
13.
h Gen. 17. 7.
Ex. 6. 7.
t Heb. thou.
c'l Chr. 16.
41. ch. 5. 13.
& 7. 3, 6.
t Heb. And
in the time
that they,
5,-c.
t Heb. in
1 Ps. 44.2.
k Is. 41. 8.
James 2. 23.
1 1 Kinjs 8.
si?iging and
praise.
d Judg. 7.
33, 37. ch.
22. I Sam.
6. 28, 29, 30.
14. 20.
JehoshaphaV s prayer in distress.
(for thy m name is in this house,)
and cry unto thee in our affliction,
then thou wilt hear and help.
10 And now, behold, the children
of Ammon and Moab, and mount
Seir, whom thou n wouklest not let
Israel invade, when they came out
of the land of Egypt, but o they
turned from them, and destroyed
them not ;
11 Behold, / say, how they re-
ward us, p to come to cast us out
of thy possession, which thou hast
given us to inherit.
12 O our God, wilt thou not
q judge them 1 for we have no might
against this great company that
cometh against us ; neither know
we what to do : but r our eyes are
upon thee.
13 And all Judah stood before
the Lord, with their little ones,
their wives and their children.
14 IT Then upon Jahaziel the son
of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah,
the son of Jeiel, the son of Matta-
niah. a Levite of the sons of Asaph,
s came the Spirit of the Lord in
the midst of the congregation ;
15 And he said. Hearken ye, all
Judah, and ye inhabitants of^ Jeru-
salem, and thou king Jehoshaphat,
Thus saith the Lord unto you,
t Be not afraid nor dismayed by
reason of this great multitude ; for
the battle is not yours, but God's.
16 To-morrow go ye down against
them : behold, they come up by the
t cliffof Ziz ; and ye shall find them
at the end of the || brook, before the
wilderness of Jeruel.
17 u Ye shall not need to fight in
this battle : set yourselves, stand
ye still, and see the salvation of the
Lord with you, O Judah and Je-
rusalem : fear not, nor be dismayed ;
to-morrow go out against them :
X for the Lord icill be with you.
18 And Jehoshaphat y bowed his
head with his face to the ground :
and all Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem lell before the Lord,
worshipping the Lord.
19 And the Levites, of the chil-
dren of the Kohathites, and of the
children of the Korhites, stood up
to praise vhe Lord God of Israel
with a loud voice on high.
20 IT And they rose early in the
morning, and went forth into the
wilderness of Tekoa : and as they
went forth, Jehosha,-hat stood and
said. Hear me, O Judah, and ye in-
habitants of Jerusalem ; z Believe
in the Lord your God, so shall ye
be established ; believe his prophets,
so shall ye prosper.
21 And when he had consulted
with the people, he appointed sing-
ers unto the Lord, a and t that
should praise the beauty of holiness,
as they went out before the army,
and to say, b Praise the Lord ; c for
his mercy endvreth for ever.
22 IT t And when they began t to
sing and to praise, d the Lord set
ambushments against the children
of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir,
Jehoshaphafs reign and death.
which were come against Judah ;
and II they were smitten.
23 For the children of Ammon
and Moab stood up against the in-
habitants of mount Seir, utterly to
slay and destroj therr ■ and wl'e''
they had made an end of tlie in-
habitants of Scir, every one helped
t to destroy another.
21 And when Judah came toward
the watch-tower in the wilderness,
they looked unto the multitude,
and behold, they were dead bodies
fallen to the earth, f and none
escaped.
25 And when Jehoshaphat and
his people came to take away the
spoil of them, they found among
them in abundance both riches
with the dead bodies, and precious
jewels, which they stripped off for
themselves, more than they could
carry away : and they were three
days in gathering of the spoil, it
was so much.
26 IT And on the fourth day they
assembled themselves in the valley
of II Berachah ; for there tliey bless-
ed the Lord : therefore the name
of the same place was called, The
valley of Berachah, unto this day.
27 Then they returned, every
man of Judah and Jerusalem, and
Jehoshaphat in the t fore-front of
them, to go again to Jerusalem with
joy ; for the Lord had e made them
to rejoice over their enemies.
28 And they came to Jerusalem
with psalteries and harps and trum-
pets unto the house of the Lord.
29 And fthe fear of God was on
all the kingdoms oi those countries,
when they had heard that the
Lord fought against the enemies
of Israel.
30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat
was quiet : for his S God gave him
rest round about.
31 IT h And Jehoshaphat reigned
over Judah: he was thirty and five
yeara old when he began to reign,
and he reigned twenty and five
years in Jerusalem. And his mo-
ther's name loas Azubah the daugh-
ter of Shilhi.
32 And he walked in the way of
Asa his father, and departed not
from it, doing that which was right
in the sight of the Lord.
33 Howbeit, ithe high places were
not taken away: for as yet the peo-
ple had not k prepared their hearts
unto the God of their fathers.
34 Now the rest of the acts of Je-
hoshaphat, first and last, behold,
they are written in the t hook of
Jehu the son of Hanani, 1 who 1[ is
mentioned in the book of the kings
of Israel.
35 ?rAnd after this mdid Jeho-
shaphat king of Judah join him-
self with Ahaziah king of Israel,
who did very wickedly :
36 II And he joined himself with
him to make ships to go to Tar-
shish : and they made the ships in
Ezion-geber,
37 Then Eliezer the son of Do-
R2
CHAPTER XXL
Before
Before
CH R I S T
CHPV.IST
896.
896.
II Or, they
smote one
11 I Kings 22.
another.
48.
och. 9. 21.
t Ileb./oJ-
the destruc-
tion.
t Heb. there
was 7Wt an
839.
escaping.
a 1 Kings 22,
;i Alone.
II That is,
bussing.
892.
II Jehorain
made Part-
ner of the
Kingdom
with his fo-
t Heb. head.
ther, 2 Kings
8. 16.
e Neh. 12.
43.
893.
b In consort,
2 Knigs 8.
17, &c.
fell. 17. 10.
c ch. 22. 2.
gch. 15. 15.
Job 34. 29.
hi Kings 22.
41, &c.
t Heb. lainp,
or, candle.
a 2 Sam. 7.
19, 13.
1 Kings 11.
36. 2 Xings
8. 19. Fs.
132. 11, &c.
i See ch. 17.
e 2 Kings 8.
20, &c.
6.
t Heb. ha7id.
k ch. 12. 14.
& 19. 3.
t Heb.
words.
1 1 Kings 16.
t'Heb. loas
made to as-
cend.
m 1 Kings
22. 48, 49.
896.
11 At first Je-
fLev. 17. 7.
& 20. S. ver.
13
hoshaphat
II Which was
was unwil-
writ before
linsr, 1 Kin.
his death,
22. 49.
2 Kings 2. 1.
Jehoram's wicked reign.
davah of Marcdiah prophesied a-
gainst Jehoshaphat, sayingj Be-
cause thou hast joined thyselt with
Ahaziah, the Lord hath broken
thy works. " And the ships were
broken, that they were not able to
go oto Tarshish.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 J ehoram, succeeding J ehoshaphal, slay-
eth his brethren. 5 His wicked reign.
8 Ed.om and Libnah revolt. 12 The
prophecy of Elijah against hvn in wri-
ting. 16 Philistines and A rahians op-
press him. 18 His incurable disease,
infamous death, and burial.
■[VrOW a Jehoshaphat slept with
-^ ' his fathers, and was buried with
his fathers in the city of David.
And Jehoram his son || reigned in
his stead.
2 ind he had brethren the sons
of J hoshaphat, Azariah, and Je-
hiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah,
and Michael, and Shephatiah: all
these were the sons of Jehoshaphat
king of Israel.
3 And their father gave them
great |;ifts of silver, and of gold,
and ot precious things, with fenced
cities in Judah : but the kingdom
gave he to |i Jehoram ; because he
was the first-born.
4 Now when Jehoram was risen
up to the kingdom of his father,
he strengthened himself, and slew
all his brethren with the sword,
and divers also of the princes of
Israel.
5 IT t) Jehoram was thirty and two
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned eight years in Jeru-
salem.
6 And he walked in the way of
the kings of Israel, like as did the
house of Ahab: for he had the
daughter of c Ahab to wife : and he
wrought that which was evil in the
eyes of the Lord.
7 Howbeit the Lord would not
destroy the house of David, be-
cause of the covenant that he had
made with David, and as he pro-
mised to give a t light to him and
to his d sons for ever.
8 IT e In his days the Edomites
revolted from under the t dominion
of Judah, and made themselves a
king.
9 Then Jehoram went forth with
his princes, and ah his chariots
with him : and he rose up by night,
and smote the Edomites which
compassed him in, and the captains
of the chariots.
10 So the Edomites revolted from
under the hand of Judah unto this
day. The same time also did Lib-
nah revolt from under his hand ;
because he had forsaken the Lord
God of his fathers.
11 Moreover, he made high places
in the mountains of Judah, and
caused the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem to f commit fornication, and
compelled Judah thereto.
12 If And there came a |i writing
to him from Elijah the prophet,
saying. Thus saith the Lord God
of David thy father, Because thou
393
Jihaziah^s wicked reign.
hast not walked in the ways of Je-
hoshaphat thy father, nor in the
ways of Asa king of Judah,
13 But hast walked in the way of
the kings of Israel, and hast g: made
Judah and the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem to h go a whoring, like to the
i whoredoms of the house of Ahab,
and also hast k slain thy brethren
of thy father's house, which were
better than thyself:
14 Behold, with f a great plague
will the Lord smite thy people,
and thy children, and thy wives,
and all thy goods :
15 And thou shalt have great
sickness by 1 disease of thy bowels,
until thy bowels fall out by reason
of the sickness day by day.
16 IT Moreover, the Lord " stir-
red up against Jehoram the spirit
of the Philistines, and of the Ara-
bians, that were near the Ethio-
pians :
17 And they came up into Judah,
and brake into it, and t carried
away all the substance that was
found in the king's house, and " his
sons also, and his wives ; so that
there was never a son left him,
save II Jehoahaz the youngest of
his sons.
18 U II And after all this the
Lord smote him o in his bowels
with an incurable disease.
19 And it came to pass, that in
process of time, after the end of
two years, his bowels fell out by
reason of his sickness: so he died
of sore diseases. And his people
made no burning for him, like pthe
burning of his fathers.
20 Thirty and two years old was
he when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem eight years,
and departed t without being de
sired : howbeit they buried him in
the city of David, but not in the
sepulchres of the kings.
CHAPTER XXIL
1 Ahaziah succeeding reigneth wickedly.
Sin his confederacy with Joramthe son
of Ahab, he is sHin by Jehu. 10 Atha
Hah, destroying all the seed royal, save
Joash, whom Jehoshabeath his aunt hid,
usurpeth the kingdom.
AND the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem made ^ Ahaziah
youngest son king in his stead : for
the band of men that came with
the Arabians to the camp had slain
all the Ij eldest. So Ahaziah the
son of Jehoram king of Judah
reigned.
2 c Forty and two years old was
Ahaziah when he began to reign,
and he reigned one year in Jerusa-
lem. His mother's name also was
d Athaliah the daughter of Omri.
3 He also walked in the ways of
the house of Ahab: for his mo-
ther was his counsellor to do wick-
edly.
4 Wherefore he did evil in the
sight of the Lord like the house
of Ahab : for they were his coun-
sellors, after the death of his father,
to his destruction.
II. CHRONICLES.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
gver. 11.
h Ex. 34. 15.
Deiu. 31. 16.
i 1 Kinjs 16.
31,-33.
2 Kings J.
22.
k ver. 4.
t Heb. 0.
great stroke,
I Kings
14, 23.
t Heb. car-
ried captice
Seech. 22. 1
n ch. 24. 7.
II Or, Aha-
ziah, ch. 22,
1. or, Aza-
riah, ch. 22.
6.
885.
II His son, ^-
haziah Pro-
rex, 2 Kings
9. 29, soon
after,
o ver. 15.
p ch. 16. 14.
t Heb. icilh
out desire.
Jar. 22. 18.
a 2 King
24, &c. See
ch. 21. 17.
ver. 6.
bch. 21. 17.
e 2 Kings 8.
28, &.C.
f2 Kings 9.
IS.
t Heb.
herewith
they wound-
ed him.
Otherv/ise
called Aha-
ziah, ver. 1.
and Jehoa-
haz, ch. 21.
17.
tHeb.
treading
down.
g Jud-. 14.
4. 1 Kings
12. 15. ch.
10. 15.
h 2 Kings 9.
21.
2 Kings 9.
k'2 kings 10.
10, 11.
1 2 Kings 10.
3, 14.
m 2 Kings 9.
27, alTMe-
iddo in the
kingdom of
Samaria.
884.
o 2 Kings 11
1, &,c.
p 2 Kings 11
2, Jehosht-
ba.
873.
a 2 Kings 11.
4, &c.
JHhaliaWs usurpation.
5 IT He walked also after their
counsel, and e went with Jehoram
the son of Ahab king of Israel to
war against Hazael king of Syria
at Ramoth-gilead : and the Syrians
smote Joram.
6 f And he returned to be healed
in Jezreel because of the wounds
t which were given him at Ramah,
when he fought with Hazael king
of Syria. And || Azariah the son of
Jehoram king of Judah went down
to see Jehoram tlie son of Ahab at
Jezreel, because he was sick.
7 And the 1 destruction of Aha-
ziah e was of God by coming to Jo-
ram : for when he was come, he
•^went out with Jehoram against
Jehu the son of Nimshi, i whom
the Lord had anointed to cut off
the house of Ahab.
8 And it came to pass, that when
Jehu was k executing judgment up-
on the house of Ahab, and 1 found
the princes of Judah, and the sons
of the brethren of Ahaziah, that
ministered to Ahaziah, he slew
them.
9 m And he sought Ahaziah:
and they caught him, (for he was
hid in Samaria,) and brought him
to Jehu: and when they had slain
him, they buried him : Because,
said they, he is the son of Jeho-
shaphat, who " souo;ht the Lord
with all his heart. So the house of
Ahaziah had no power to keep still
the kingdom.
10 TT o But when Athaliah the mo-
ther of Ahaziah saw that her son
was dead, she arose, and destroyed
all the seed royal of the house of
Judah.
11 But p Jehoshabeath, the daugh-
ter of the king, took Joash the
son of Ahaziah, and stole him from
among the king's sons that were
slain, and put hmi and his nurse in
a bed-chamber. So Jehoshabeath,
the daughter of king Jehoram, the
wife of Jehoiada the priest, (for she
was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid
him from Athaliah, so that she slew
him not.
12 And he was with them hid in
the house of God six years : and
Athaliah reigned over the land.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Jehoiada, having set things in order,
maketh Joash king. 12 Athaliah is
slain. 16 Jehoiada restoreth the wor-
ship of God.
AND a in the seventh year Je-
hoiada strengthened himself,
and took the captains of hundreds,
Azariah the son of Jeroham, and
Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, and
Azariah the son of Obed, and Maa-
seiah the son of Adaiah, and Eli-
shaphat the son of Zichri, into co-
venant with him.
2 And they went about in Judah,
and gathered the Levites out of all
the cities of Judah, and the chief
of the fathers of Israel, and they
came to Jerusalem.
3 And all the congregation made
a covenant with the Jking in the
394
Jehoiada maketJi Joash king,
house of God. And he said unto
them, Behold, the king's son shall
reign, as the Lord hath b said of
the sons of David.
4 This is the thing that ye shall
do ; A third part of you c entering
on the sabbath, of the priests and
of the Levites. shall be porters of
the t doors ;
5 And a third part shall be at the
king's house ; and a third part at
the gate of the foundation : and all
the people shall be in the courts of
the house of the Lord.
6 But let none come into the
house of the Lord, save the priests,
and <1 they that minister of the
Levites; tliey shall go in, for they
are holy : but all the people shall
keep the watch of the Lord.
7 And the Levites shall compass
the king round about, every man
with his weapons in his hand ; and
whosoever else cometh into the
house, he shall be put to death :
but be ye with the king when
he cometh in, and when he goeth
out.
8 So the Levites and all Judah
did according to all things that Je-
hoiada the priest had commanded,
and took every man his men that
were to come in on the sabbath,
with them that were to go out on
the sabbath: for Jehoiada the priest
dismissed not c the courses.
9 Moreover, Jehoiada the priest
delivered to the captains of hun-
dreds spears, and bucklers, and
shields, that had been king David's,
which were in the house of God.
10 And he set all the people,
every man having his weapon in
his hand, from the right t side of
the t temple to the left side of the
temple, along by the altar and the
temple, by the king round about.
11 Then they brought out the
king's son, and put upon him the
crown, and i gave Mm the testi-
mony, and made him king. And
Jehoiada and his sons anointed
him, and said, jGod save the king.
12 IT Now when Athaliah heard
the noise of the people running
and praising the king, she came
to the people into the house of the
Lord :
13 And she looked, and behold,
the king stood at his pillar at the
entering in, and the princes and
the trumpets by the king : and all
the people of the land rejoiced,
and sounded witli trumpets ; also
the singers with instruments of
music, and S such as taught to
sing praise. Then Athaliah rent
her clothes, and said, f Treason,
treason !
11 Then Jehoiada the priest
brought out the captains of hun-
dreds that were set over the host,
and said unto them, Have her
forth of the ranges : and whoso
followeth her, ler. him be slain
with the sword. For the priest
said, Slay her not in the house of
the Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Before
CHRIST
878.
b 2 Sam. 7.
12. 1 Kinzs
2. 4. &, 9. 5.
ch.6. 16. &
7. 18. &21.
7.
c I Chr. 9.
25.
tHeb.
thresholds.
d 1 Chr. 23.
28, 29.
e See 1 Chr
24, &, 25.
t Heb.
shoulder.
tHeb.
house.
t Heb. Let
the king live.
tHeb.
Conspiracy.
Before
CHRIST
878.
iDeut. 13.9.
k 1 Chr. 23.
6, 30, 31. &
2J. 1.
I Num. 28. 2.
t Heb. fcy
the hands
of David.
Chr. 25. 2,
6.
m 1 Chr. 26,
, &c.
n2Ki!i?sll,
Cir. B78.
a2Kin?.5ll
"" &. 12. 1,
Heb. to
enew.
Ex.30. 12,
13, 14, 16.
and restoretk Ood's worship.
15 So they laid hands on her;
and when she was come to the en-
tering h of the horse-gate by the
king's house, they slew her there.
16 IT And Jehoiada mad^ a cove-
nant between him, and between all
the people, and between the king,
that they should be the Lord's
people.
17 Then all the people went to
the house of Baal, and brake it
down, and brake his altars and his
images in pieces, and i slew Mattan
the priest of Baal before the altars.
18 Also Jehoiada appointed the
officers of the house of the Lord by
the hand of the priests the Le-
vites, whom David had k distri-
buted in the house of the Lord,
to offer the burnt-offerings of the
Lord, as it is written in the 1 law
of Moses, with rejoicing and with
singing, as it teas ordained t by
David.
19 And he set the m porters at
the gates of the house of the Lord,
that none ivhich icas unclean in any
thing should enter in.
20 "And he took the captains of
hundreds, and the nobles, and the
governors of the people, and all
the people of the land, and brought
down the king from the house of
the Lord : and they came through
the high gate into tne king's house,
and set the king upon the throne of
the kingdom.
21 And all the people of the land
rejoiced : and the city was quiet,
after that they had slain Athaliah
with the sword.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Joash reigne'h well all the days of Je-
hoiada. 4 He givclh order for the repair
of the temple. 15 Jehoiada's death and
honourable burial. 17 Joash, falling to
idolatry, slayeth Zechariah the son of
Jehoiada. 23 Joash is spoiled by the
Syria.7is, and slain by Zabad and J eho-
zahad. 27 Amaziak succeedeth him.
TOASH ^was seven years old
" when he began to reign, and he
reigned forty years in Jerusalem.
His mother's name also was Zibiah
of Beer-sheba.
2 And Joash ^ did that lohich was
right in the sight of the Lord all
the days of Jehoiada the priest.
3 And Jehoiada took for him
two wives ; and he begat sons and
daughters.
4 IF And it came to pass after
this, that Joash was minded j to
repair the house of the Lord.
5 And he gatliered together the
priests and the Levites, and said
to them, Go out unto tlie cities of
Judah, and c gather of all Israel
money to repair the house of your
God from year to year, and see
that ye hasten the matter. How-
beit the Levites hastened it not.
6 J And the king called for Jehoi-
ada the chief, and said unto him,
Why hast thou not required of the
Levites to bring in out of Judah
and out of Jerusalem the collec-
tion, according to the command-
ment of e Moses the servant of the
The temple repaired.
Lord, and of the congregation of
Israel, for the f tabernacle of wit-
ness 1
7 For & the sons of Athaliah, that
wicked woman, had broken up the
house of God ; and also all the
h dedicated things of the house of
the Lord did they bestow upon
Baalim.
8 And at the king's command-
ment > they made a chest, and set
it without at the gate of the house
of the Lord.
9 And they made t a proclama-
tion through Judah and Jerusalem,
to bring in to the Lord k the col-
lection that Moses the servant of
God laid upon Israel in the wil-
derness.
10 And all the princes and all
the people rejoiced, and brought in,
and cast into the chest, until they
had made an end.
11 Now it came to pass, that at
what time the chest was brought
unto the king's office by the hand
of the Levites, and 1 when they saw
that there was much money, the
king's scribe and the high priest's
officer came and emptied the chest,
and took it, and carried it to his
place again. Thus they did day by
day, and gathered money in abun-
dance.
12 And the king and Jehoiada
gave it to such as did the work of
the service of the house of the
Lord, and hired masons and car-
penters to repair the house of the
Lord, and also such as wrought
iron and brass to m.end the house of
the Lord.
13 So the workmen wrought, and
tthework was perfected by them,
and they set the house of God in
his state, and strengthened it.
14 And when they had finished
it, they brought the rest of the
money before the king and Jehoi-
ada, fn whereof were made vessels
for the house of the Lord, even
vessels to minister, and || to offer
withal, and spoons, and vessels of
fold and silver. And they offered
urnt-offerings in the house of the
Lord continually all the days of
Jehoiada.
15 IT But Jehoiada waxed old,
and was full of days when he died ;
a hundred and thirty years old was
he when he died.
16 And they buried him in the
city of David among the kings, be-
cause he had done good in Israel,
both toward God, and toward his
house.
17 Now after the death of Jehoi-
ada came the princes of Judah, and
made obeisance to the king. Then
the king hearkened unto them.
18 And they left the house of the
Lord God of their fathers, and
served " groves and idols : and
o wrath came upon Judah and Je-
rusalem for this their trespass.
19 Yet he psent prophets to
them, to bring them again unto the
Lord ; and they testified against
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
856.
cir. 840.
f Nam. 1.50.
qch. 15. 1.
& 20. 14.
Acts 7. 44.
S-ch. 21. 17.
t Heb.
h 2 Kin. 12.
clothed, as
Judg. 6. 34.
4,
r NS-m. 14.
41.
s ch. 15. 2.
i 2 Kinjs 12.
9.
840.
t Matt. 23.
t Heb. a
35. Acts 7.
58, 69.
k ver. 16.
840.
t Heb. in the
revolution
of the year.
u2Km. 12.
1 2 Kin^s 12.
17.
10.
839.
tHeb.
Darmesel:
X Lev. 26. 8.
Deut. 32. 30.
Is. 30. 17.
y Lev. 26.
25. Deut. 28.
25.
z ch. 22. 8.
Is. 10. 5.
a 2 Kin. 12.
20.
b ver. 21.
t Heb. the
healing went
up upon the
work.
Wr,
Jozachar,
m See 2 Kin.
2 Kings 12.
12. 13.
21.
II Or, Sho-
11 Or, pestils.
mer.
839.
c 2 Kin. 12.
18.
tHeb.
founding.
II Or, com-
cir. 850.
mentary.
d 2 Kin. 12.
21.
cir. 840.
n 1 Kin. 14.
2.3.
a 2 Kin. 14.
0 Jutlg-. 5. 8.
l.&C.
ch. 19. 2. &
28. 13. &29.
8. &, 32. 25.
p ch. 36. 15.
Jer, 7. 25,
26. & 25. 4.
Joash slain by his servants.
them : but they would not give
ear.
20 And q the Spirit of God t came
upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada
the priest, which stood above the
people, and said unto them, Thus
saith God, r Why transgress ye the
commandments of the Lord, that
ye cannot prosper 1 » because ye
have forsaken the Lord, he hath
also forsaken you.
21 And they conspired against
him, and t stoned him with stones
at the commandment of the king,
in the court of the house of the
Lord.
22 Thus Joash the king remem-
bered not the kindness which Je-
hoiada his father had done to him,
but slew his son. And when he
died, he said. The Lord look upon
it, and require it.
23 M And it came to pass t at the
end of the year, that " the host of
Syria came up against him : and
they came to Judah and Jerusalem,
and destroyed all the princes of
the people from among the people,
and sent all the spoil of them unto
the king of fDaniascus.
24 For the army of the Syrians
5= came with a small company of
men, and the Lord y delivered a
very great host into their hand, be-
cause they had forsaken the Lord
God of their fathers. So they z exe-
cuted judgment against Joash.
25 And when they were departed
from him, (for they left him in
great diseases,) a his own servants
"conspired against him for the blood
of the ijsons of Jehoiada the priest,
and slew him on his bed, and he
died : and they buried him in the
city of David, but they buried him
not in the sepulchres of the kings.
26 And these are they that con-
spired against him ; |j Zabad the son
of Shimeath an Ammonitess, and
Jehozabad the son of || Shimrith a
Moabitess.
27 ir Now concerning his sons,
and the greatness of c the burdens
laid upon him, and the t repairing
of the house of God. behold, they
are written in the || story of the
book of the kings. dAnd Amaziah
his son reigned m bis stead.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Amaziah heginnelh to reign well. 3 He
execu'eth justice on the traitors. 5 Hav-
ing hired an army of Israelites against
the Edomites, at the word ofaprophel
he loseih the hundred talents, and dis-
misseth them. H He ooerthroweth the
Edomites. 10, 13 The fsraelites, discon-
tented with their dismission, spoil as
they return home. M Amaziah, proudof
his victory, serveth the gods of Edom,
and despiseth the admonitions of the
prophet. 17 He provoketh Joash to his
overthrow. 25 His reign. 27 He is
slain by conspiracy.
A MAZIAH a y,as twenty and
-^ five years old lohen he began
to reign, and he reigned twenty and
nine years in Jerusalem. And his
mother's name was Jehoaddan of
Jerusalem.
2 And he did that which was right
jjmaziah smitetk the Edomites
in the sight of the Lord, b but not
with a perfect heart.
3 IT c Now it came to pass, when
the kingdom was t establisiied to
him, that he slew his servants that
had killed the king his father.
4 But he slew not their children,
but did as it is written in the law
in the book of Moses, where the
Lord commanded, saying, dThe
fathers shall not die for tlie chil-
dren, neither shall the children die
for the fathers, but every man shall
die for his own sin.
5 ^ Moreover, Amaziah gathered
Judah together, and made them
captains over thousands, and cap-
tains over hundreds, according to
the houses of fAeir fathers, through-
out all Judah and Benjamin : and
he numbered them e from twenty
years old and above, and found
them three hundred thousand choice
men, able to go forth to war, that
could handle spear and shield.
6 He hired also a hundred thou-
sand mighty men of valour out of
Israel for a hundred talents of
silver.
7 But there came a man of God
to him, saying, O king, let not the
army of Israel go with thee ; for the
LoRDJS not with Israel, to wit, with
all the children of Ephraim.
8 But if thou wilt go, do it, be
strong for the battle : God si
make thee fall before the enemy :
for God hath f power to help, and
to cast down.
9 Aad Amaziah said to the man
of God, But what shall we do for
the hundred talents which I have
given to the t army of Israel 1 And
the man of God answered, gThe
Lord is able to give thee much
more than this.
10 Then Amaziah separated
them, to wit, the army that was
come to him out of Ephraim, to
go t home again: wherefore their
anger was greatly kindled against
Judah, and they returned home f in
great anger.
11 tTAnd Amaziah strengthened
himself, anu led forth his people,
and went to '" the valley of Salt, and
smote of the children of Seir ten
thousand.
12 And other ten thousand left
alive did the children of Judah
carry away captive, and brought
them unto the top of the rock, and
cast them down from the top of
the rock, that they all were broken
in pieces.
ISITButt the soldiers of the army
which Amaziah ^ent back, that
they should not go with him to
battle, fell upon the cities of Judah,
from Samaria even unto Bcth-
horon, and smote three thousand of
them, and took much spoil.
14 IT Now it came to pass, after
that Amaziah was come from the
slaughter of the Edomites, that 'he
brought the gods of the children of
Seir, and set them up to be ^ his
gods, and bowed down himself be-
CHAPTER XXV
Before
CHRIST
839.
c 2 Kings 14
5, &c.
t Heb. con-
firiTied upon
'him.
d Deul. 24.
16. 2 Kings
14. 6. Jar.
31. 30. Ezek.
18. 20.
t Heb. band
g Prov. 10.
22.
t Heb. to
their place.
t Heb. in
heat of an-
ger.
cir. 827.
h 2 Kings 14
7.
tHeb. the
sons of the
band.
i See ch.
23.
k Ex. 20.
iJefore
CHRIST
cir. 827.
1 P3. 96. S.
m ver. 11.
Heb. coun-
selled.
Sam, 2.
25.
826.
o 2 Kings 14.
8, 9, &c.
Or, furze-
bush, or,
thorn.
Heb. n
beast of the
field.
p 1 Kings 12.
15. ch.22. 7.
q ver. 14.
Heb.
smitten.
t Heb. the
gate of it
that looketh.
s 2 Kinsrs H.
17,
t Heb. /rom
after.
810.
Heb. con-
spired a
conspiracy.
His challenge to the king of Israel.
fore them, and burned incense unto
them.
15 Wherefore the anger of the
Lord was kindled against Ama-
ziah, and he sent unto him a pro-
phet, which said unto him. Why
hast thou sought after 1 the gods of
the people, which m could not deli-
ver their own people out of thy
hand? .
16 And it came to pass, as he
talked with him, that the king said
unto^ him. Art thou made of the
king's counsel 7 forbear ; why
shouldest thou be smitten 7 Then
the prophet forbare, and said, I
know that God hath t ^ determined
to destroy thee, because thou hast
done this, and hast not hearkened
unto my counsel.
17 ir Then o Amaziah king of Ju-
dah took advice, and sent to Joash,
the son of Jehoahaz, the son of Je-
hu, king of Israel, saying, Come,
let us see one another in tlie face.
18 And Joash king of Israel sent
to Amaziah king of Judah, saying,
The I' *histJo t.hit was in Lebanon
sent to the cedar that wa« in Leba-
non, saying. Give thy daughter to
my son to wife : and there passed
by t a wild beast that vias in Leba-
non, and trode down the thistle.
19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast
smiMen the Edomites ; and thy
heart lifteth thee up to boast : abide
now at home ; why shouldest thou
meddle to thy hurt, that thou
shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah
with thee?
20 But Amaziah would not hear ;
for p it came of God, that he might
deliver them into the hand of their
enemies, because they q sought after
the gods of Edom.
21 So Joash the king of Israel
went up ; and they saw one another
in the face, both he and Amaziah
king of Judah, at Beth-shemcsh,
which belongeth to Judah.
22 And Judah was tput to the
worse before Israel, and they fled
every man to his tent.
23 And Joash the kin^ of Israel
took Amaziah king of Judah, the
son of Joash, the son of r Jehoahaz,
at Beth-shcmesh, and brought him
to Jerusalem, and brake down the
wall of Jerusalem from the gate of
Ephraim lo t the corner-gate, four
hundred cubits.
24 And he took all the gold and
silver, and all the vessels that
were found in the house of God
with Obed-edom, and the treasures
of the king's house, the hostages
so, and returned to Samaria.
25 ir 3 And Amaziah, the son of
Joash kingof Judah, lived after the
death of Joash, son of Jehoahaz
king of Israel, fifteen years.
26 Now the rest of the acts of
Amaziah, first and last, behold, are
they not written in the book of the
kings of Judah and Israel 1
27 IT Now after the time that
Amaziah did turn away f from fol-
lowing the Lord they tina<ie a
Uziiah beginneth his reign loell.
conspiracy against him in Jerusa-
Jcm ; and lie fled to Lacliish : but
tlioy sent to Laciiish after him, and
slew him there.
28 And they brought him upon
horses, and buried him with his
lathers in the city of || Judah.
CHAFrER XXVI.
1 Uzziah succeeding, and reigning well in
the days of Zccliaiiah, prospereth. 16
Waxing proud, he inoadeth the priesfs
oJFice, and is smitten with leprosxj. 22
He dielh, and Jotham sttcceedeth him.
fyPIEN all the people of Judah
-»- took a II Uzziah, who joas six-
teen years old, and made him king
in the room of his father Amaziah.
2 He built Elofh, and restored it
to Judah, after that the king slept
with his lathers.
3 Sixteen years old loas Uzziah
when he began to reign, and he
reigned fifty and two years in Je-
rusalem. His mother's name also
was Jecoliah of Jerusalem.
4 And he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord, ac-
cording to all thiit his father Ama-
ziah did.
5 And ijhe sought God in the
days of Zechariah, who chad un-
derstanding t in the visions of God:
and, as long as he sought the Lord,
God made him to prosper.
6 And he went forth and d warred
against tlie Philistines, and brake
down the wall of Gath, and the wall
of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod,
and built cities || about Ashdod, and
among the Philistines.
7 And God helped him against
e the Philistines, and against the
Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baal,
and the Mehunims.
8 And the Ammonites fgave gifts
10 Uzziah : and his name f spread
abroad even to the entering in of
Egypt : for he strengthened himself
exceedingly.
9 Moreover, Uzziah built towers
in Jerusalem at the S corner-gate,
and at the valley-gate, and at the
turning of thewall, and j| fortified
them.
^. 10 Also he built towers in the de-
sert, and II digged many wells : for
he had much cattle, both in the low
country, and in the plains ; hus-
bandmen also, and vine-dressers in
the mountains, and in || Carmel :
for he loved T husbandry.
11 Moreover, Uzziah had a host
of fighting men, that went out to
war by bands, according to the
number of their account by the
hand of Jeiel the scribe and Maa-
seiah the ruler, under the hand of
Kananiah, one of the king's cap-
tains.
12 The whole number of the chief
of the fathers of the mighty men of
valour were two thousand and six
hundred.
13 And under their hand ivas t an
army, three hundred thousand and
seven thousand and five hundred,
that made war with mighty power,
to help the king against the enemy.
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
810.
cir. 800.
t Heb. stones
of slings.
II That is,
the city of
David, as it
is 2 Kin^s
1-1. 20.
t Heb. went
forth.
810.
cir. 765.
a 2 K.ng-s 14.
21,22. §£,16.
h Deut. 32.
15.
1,&C.
i Deut. 8. 14.
II Or, Asa-
ch. 25. 19.
riah.
k So 2 Kings
16. 12, 13.
1 1 Chr. 6.
10.
mNum. 16.
40. & 18. 7.
n Ex. 30. 7,
b Sue ch. 24.
8,
2.
c Gen. 41.
IS. Dan. 1.
17. & 2. 19.
& 10. 1.
iHeh.inthe
seeing of
God.
(1 Is. 14. 29.
0 Num. 12.
II Or, in the
10. 2 Kings
country of
5.27.
Ashdod.
e ch. 21. 16.
f 2 Sam. 8. 2.
ch. 17. 11.
t Heb. uent.
pAsEsth.6.
12.
q2 Kings 15.
g 2 Kings 14.
r Lev. 13.46.
13. Neh. 3.
Num. 5. 2.
13, 19, 32.
t Heb./ree.
Zech. 14. 10.
II Or, re-
prired.
II Or, cut out
m.-tny cis-
terns.
s Is. 1. 1.
II Or, frait-
fulfields.
t 2 Kings 15.
7. Is. 6. 1.
1 Heb.
ground.
758.
a2Kmg3l5.
32, &c.
t Heb. the
power of an
army.
He is smitten with leprosy
14 And Uzziah prepared for them
throughout all the host, shields, and
spears, and helmets, and haber-
geons, and bows, and f slings to cast
stones, '
15 And he made in Jerusalem en-
gines, invented by cunning men,
to be on the towers and upon the
bulwarks, to shoot arrows and
great stones withal. And his name
t spread far abroad ; for he was
marvellously helped, till he was
strong.
16 ir But b when he was strong,
his heart was i lifted up to Ji^'s de-
struction : for he transgressed a-
fainst the Lord his God, and
went into the temple of the Lord
to burn incense upon the altar of
incense.
17 And 1 Azariah the priest went
in after him, and with him four-
score priests of the Lord, that were
valiant men :
18 And they withstood Uzziah
the king, and said unto him. It
m appertaineth not unto thee, Uz-
ziah, to burn incense unto the
Lord, but to the " priests, the sons
of Aaron, that are consecrated to
burn incense : go out of the sane
tuary ; for thou hast trespassed ;
neither shall it be for thine honour
from the Lord God.
19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and
had a censer in his hand to burn
incense : and while he was wroth
with the priests, o the leprosy even
rose up in his forehead before the
priests in the house of the Lord,
from beside the incense-altar.
20 And Azariah the chief priest,
and all the priests looked upon
him, and behold, he was leprous
in his forehead, and they thrust
him out from thence ; yea, himself
p hasted also to go out, because the
Lord had smitten him.
21 q And Uzziah the king was a
leper unto the day of his death,
and dwelt in a r t several heuse,_
being a leper ; for he was cut ott'
from the house of the Lord : and
Jotham his son was over the kind's
house, judging the yeople of tne
land.
22 ir Now the rest of the acts of
Uzziah, first and last, did s Isaiah
the prophet, the son of Amoz, write.
23 t So Uzziah slept with his fa-
thers, and they buried him with his
fathers in the field of the burial
which belonged to the kings ; for
they said, He is a leper: and Jo-
tham his son reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XXVIL
1 Jotham reigning .cell prospereth. 5 He
subdMith the Ammonites. 7 His reign,
9 Ahaz succecdeth him.
JOTHAM ^was twenty and five
years old wlien he began to
reign, and he reigned sixteen years
in Jerusalem. His mother's name
also loas Jerushah, the daughter of
Zadok.
2 And he did that which was right
in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father Uzziah did :
Jothani's good reign.
howbeit, he entered not into the
temple of the Lord. And l^the
people did yet corruptly.
3 He built the high gate of the
house of the Lord, and on the wall
of II Ophel he built much.
4 Moreover, he built cities in the
mountains of Judah, and in the
forests he built castles and towers.
5 ir He fought also with the king
of the Ammonites, and prevailed
against them. And the children of
Ammon gave him the same year
a hundred talents of silver, and
ten thousand measures of wheat,
and ten thousand of barley, f So
much did the children of Ammon
pay unto him, both the second year,
and the third.
6 So Jothani became mighty, be-
cause he II prepared iiis ways before
the Lord his God.
7 IT Now the rest of the acts of
Jotham, and all his wars, and his
ways, lo, they are written in the
book of the kings of Israel and
Judah.
8 He was five and twenty years
old when be began to reign, and
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem.
9 IT c And Jotham slept with his
fathers, and they buried him in the
city of David : and Ahaz his son
reigned in his stead.
CHAPTER XXVHL
1 Ahaz reigning very wiclcedly is greatly
afflicted by the Syrians. 6 Judah being
captioated by the Israelites is sent home
by the counsel of Oded the prophet. 16
Ahaz sending for aid to Assyria is not
helped thereby. 22 In his distress he
groweth more idolatrous. 26 He dyin
Hezekiah succeedeth him.
AHAZ ''■was twenty years old
•^ when he began to reign, and
he reigned sixteen years in Jerusa-
lem : but he did not that which was
right in the sight of the Lord, like
David his father :
2 For he walked in the ways of
the kings of Israel, and made also
b molten images for c Baalim.
3 Moreover, he || burnt incense in
d the valley of the son of Hinnom,
and burnt e his children in the fire,
after the abominations of the hea-
then whom the Lord had cast out
before the children of Israel.
4 He sacrificed also and burnt
incense in the high places, and on
the hills, and under every green
tree.
5 Wherefore flhe Lord his God
delivered him into the hand of the
king of Syria ; and they & smote
him, and carried away a great mul-
titude of them captives, and brought
them to t Damascus. And he was
also delivered into the hand of the
king of Israel, who smote him with
a great slaughter.
6 IT For hPekah the son of Re-
maliah slew in Judah a hundred
and twenty thousand in one day,
which were all t valiant men ; be-
cause they had forsaken the Lord
God of their fathers.
7 And Zichri, a mighty man of
Ephraim, slew Maaseiah the king's!
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 741.
b2Kin. 15.
35.
II Or, the
tower, cli.
33. 14. Neh.
3.26.
II Or, esta-
blished.
cir. 742,
2 Kin. 15.
741.
a 2 Kin. 16.
2.
b Ex. 34. 17.
Lev. 19. 4.
c Juil^. 2.
11.
II Or, offered
sacri/ce.
d 2 Km. 23.
10.
e Lev. 18.21,
2 Kin. 16. 3.
cli. 33. 6.
f Is. 7. 1.
cir. 741.
g 2 Kings
16. 6, 6.
+ Heb. Dar
inesek.
h 2 Kin
15. 27.
t Heb. son
of valour.
t Heb. the
second to
the king.
ich. 11. 4.
k Ps. 69. 26.
Is. 10. 5. &
47. 6. Ezek.
25. 12, IS. &
26. 2. Obad.
10, &c.
Zech. 1. 15.
1 Ezra 9. 6.
Rev. 18. 5.
m Lev. 25.
39,42,43,46.
1 2 King-3 6.
2. Prov. 25.
21,22. Luke
6. 27. Rom.
12. 20.
qDeut. 34.3.
Jud^. 1. 16.
t Heb. a
iptivity.
Ezek. 16.
27,57. .
t ch. 21. 2.
u Ex. 32. 25.
Jthaz's wicked reign.
son, and Azrikam the governor of
the house, and Elkanah that was
fnext to the king.
8 And the children of Israel car-
ried away captive of their » brethren
two hundred thousand, women,
sons, and daughters, and took also
away much spoil from them, and
brought the spoil to Samaria.
9 But a prophet of the Lord was
there, whose name was Oded : and
he went out before the host that
came to Samaria, and said unto
them. Behold, k because the Lord
God of your fathers was wroth with
Judah, he hath delivered them into
your hand, and ye have slain them
in a rage that Ireacheth up unto
heaven.
10 And now*ye purpose to keep
under the children of Judah and
Jerusalem for m bond-men and
bond-women unto you : but are
there not with you, even with you,
sins against the Lord your Gori ?
11 Now hear me therefore, and
deliver the captives again, which
ye have taken captive of your bre-
thren : n for the fierce wrath of the
Lord is upon you.
12 Then certain of the heads of
the children of Ephraim, Azariah
the son of Johanan, Bcrechiah the
son of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah
the son of Shallum, and Amasa the
son of Hadlai, stood up against
them that came from the war,
13 And said unto them, Ye shall
not bring in the captives hither :
for whereas we have offended
against the Lord already., ye in-
tend to add viore to our sins and to
our trespass : for our trespass is
great, and there is fierce wrath
against Israel.
14 So the armed men left the
captives and the spoil before the
princes and all the congregation.
15 And the men « which were ex-
pressed by name rose up, and took
the captives, and with the spoil
clothed all that were naked among
them, and arrayed them, and shod
them, and pgave them to eat and
to drink, and anointed them, and
carried all the feeble of them upon
asses, and brought them to Jericho,
q the city of palm-trees, to their
brethren : then they returned to
Samaria.
16 IT r At that time did king Ahaz
send unto the kings of Assyria to
help him.
17 For again the Edomites had
come and smitten Judah, and car-
ried away f captives.
18 sThe Philistines also had in-
vaded the cities of the low country,
and of the south of Judah, and had
taken Beth-shemesh, and Ajalon,
and Gederoth, and Shocho with the
villages thereof, and Timnan with
the villages thereof, Gimzo also and
the villages thereof: and they dwelt
there.
19 For the Lord brought Judah
low because of Ahaz king of ' Is-
rael: for he "made Judah naked
399
Ahai's idolatry.
and transgressed sore against the
Lord.
20 And xTilgath-pilneser king of
Assyria came unto him, and dis-
tressed him, but strengthened him
not.
21 For Ahaz took away a por-
tion out of the house of the Lord,
and out of the house of the king,
and of the princes, and gave it unto
the king of Assyria: but he helped
him not.
22 U And in the time of his dis-
tress did he trespass yet more
against the Lord : this is that king
Ahaz.
23 For y he sacrificed unto tlie
gods of t Damascus, which smote
him: and he said, Because the
gods of the kings of Syria help
them, therefore will I sacrifice to
them, that zthey may help me.
But they were the ruin of him, and
of all Israel.
24 And Ahaz gathered together
the vessels of the house of God, and
cut in pieces the vessels of the
house of God, a and shut up the
doors of the house of the Lord,
and he made him altars in every
corner of Jerusalem.
25 And in every several city of
Judah he made high places || to
burn incense unto other gods, and
provoked to anger the Lord God
of his fathers.
26 IT l- Now the rest of his acts
and of all his ways, first and last,
behold, they are written in the
book of tho kings of Judah and
Israel.
27 And Ahaz slept with his fa-
thers, and they buried him in the
city, even in Jerusalem : but they
brought him not into the sepul-
chres of the kings of Israel : and
Ilezekiah his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER XXIX.
I HezeHah's good reign. 3 He restoreth
religion. 5 He exhorteth the Levites. 12
Tfietj sanctify themseloes, and cleanse
the house of God. 20 Hezekiah offcrelh
solemn sacrijices, wherein the Levites
were more forward than the priests.
HEZEKIAH a began to reign
when he was five and twenty
years old, and he reigned nine and
twenty years in Jerusalem. And
his mother's name was Abijah the
daughter b of Zechariah.
2 And he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that David his fa-
ther had done.
3 IT He, in the first year of his
reign, in the first month, c opened
the doors of the house of the Lord,
and repaired them.
4 And he brought in the priests
and the Levites, and gathered them
together into the cast street,
5 And said unto them. Hear me,
ye Levites ; d Sanctify now your-
selves, and sanctify the house of
the Lord God of your fathers, and
carry forth the filthiness out of tlie
holy place.
6 For our fathers have trespass-
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
726.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 7J1.
740.
x2Kin. IS.
29. & 16. 7,
y See ch. 25,
Heb. Dar-
nesek.
Jer. 44. 17,
II Or, to o^er.
b 2 Kin. 16.
19, 20.
726.
c Seech. 2
24. ver. 7.
e Jer. 2. 27.
Ezek. 8. 16.
t Heb.sii-e>
the neck:
( ch. 28. 24.
g Ch. 24. 18,
Heb. com-
motion,
Deut. 28. 25.
Kin. 9. 8.
Jer. 18. 16.
19.8. &,
25. 9, 18. &
29. 18.
ch. 28. 5, 6,
, 17.
k ch. 15. 12.
II Or, be not
now de-
ceived.
J Num. 3. 6.
& 8. 14. &.
18. 2, 6.
II Or, offer
sacrifice.
m ver. 5.
II Or, in the
business of
the LORD,
ch. 30. 12.
n 1 Chr. 93.
Ilciekiali's good re/'gn.
ed, and done that ichich loas evil
in the eyes of the Lord our God,
and have forsaken him, and have
e turned away their faces from the
habitation of'the Lord, and t turn-
ed their backs.
7 f Also they have shut up the
doors of the porch, and put out the
lamps, and have not burned incense
nor offered burnt-ofTcrings in the
holy place unto the God of Israel.
8 Wherefore the ? wratJi of tlie
Lord was upon Judah and Jeru-
salem, and he hath delivered them
to t trouble, to astonishment, and to
h hissing, as ye see with your eyes.
9 For lo, i our fathers have tallen
by the sword, and our sons and our
daughters and our wives are in
captivity for this.
10 Now it is in my heart to make
k a covenant with the Lord God of
Israel, that his fierce wrath may
turn away from us.
11 My sons, || be not now negli-
gent: for the Lord hath 1 chosen
you to stand befc.d him, to serve
him, and that ye should minister
unto him, and 1| burn incense.
12 IT Then the Levites arose, Ma-
hath the son of Amasai, and Joel_
the son of Azariah, of the sons of
the Kohathites : and of the sons
of Merari ; Kish the son of Abdi,
and Azariah the son of Jehalelol :
and of the Gershonites ; Joah the
son of Zimmah, and Eden the son
of Joah :
13 And of the sons of Elizaphan ;
Shimri, and Jeiel : and of the sons
of Asaph ; Zechariah, and Matta-
niah:
14 And of the sons of Heman ;
Jehiel, and Shimei : and of the sons
of Jeduthun ; Shemaiah, and Uz-
ziel.
15 And they gathered their bre-
thren, and m sanctified themselves,
and came, according to the com-
mandment of the kmg, || by the
words of the Lord, "to cleanse
the house of the Lord.
IG And the priests went into the
inner part of the house of the
Lord, to cleanse it, and brought
out all the uncleanness that they
found in the temple of the Lord
into the court of the house of the
Lord. And the Levites took it,
to carry it out abroad into the brook
Kidron.
17 Now they began on the first
day of the first month to sanctify,
and on the eighth day of the month
came they to the porch of the
Lord : so they sanctified the house
of the Lord, in eight days ; and in
the sixteenth day of the first month
they made an end.
18 Then they went in to Heze-
kiah the king, and said. We have
cleansed all the house of the Lord,
and the altar of burnt-oflfering,
with all the vessels thereof, and the
shew-bread table, with all the ves-
sels thereof.
19 Moreover all the vessels, which
king Ahaz in his reign did o cast
400
HeiekiaWs solemn sacrifices.
away in his transgression, have we
prepared and sanctified, and be-
hold, they are before the altar of
the Lord.
20 IT Then Hezekiah the king
rose early, and gathered the rulers
of the city, and went up to the
liouse of the Loru.
21 And they brought seven bul-
locks, and seven rams, and seven
lambs, and seven he-goats, for a
P sin-ofFering for the kingdom, and
for the sanctuary, and tor Judah.
And he commanded the priests the
sons of Aaron to offer them on the
altar of the Lord.
22 So they killed the bullocks,
and the priests received the blood,
and q sprinkled it on the altar:
likewise, when they had killed the
rams, they sprinkled the blood up-
on the altar: they killed also the
lambs, and they sprinkled the blood
upon the altar.
23 And they brought t forth the
he-goats for the sin-offering before
the king and the congregation ;
and they laid their r hands upon
them :
24 And the priests killed them,
and they made reconciliation with
their blood upon the altar, s to make
an atonement for all Israel : for
the king commanded that the burnt-
offering and the sin-offering should
be made for all Israel.
25 t And he set the Levites in
the house of the Lord with cym-
bals, with psalteries, and with harps,
" according to the commandment of
David, and of « Gad the king's
Beer, and Nathan the prophet: y for
so was the commandment f of the
Lord f by his prophets.
26 And the Levites stood with
the instruments z of David, and the
priests with a the trumpets.
27 And Hezekiah commanded to
offer the burnt-offering upon the
altar. And t when the burnt-offer-
ing began, b the song of the Lord
began also with the trumpets, and
with the t instruments ordained by
David king of Israel.
28 And all the congregation wor-
shipped, and the t singers sang, and
the trumpetefs sounded : and all
this continuedmn'il the burnt-offer-
ing was finished.
29 And when they had made an
end of offering, <= the king and all
that were f present with him bowed
themselves, and worshipped.
30 Moreover, Hezekiah the kirg
and the princes commanded the
Levites to sing praise unto the
Lord with the words of David,
and of Asaph the seer. And they
sang praises with gladness, and
they bowed their heads and wor-
shipped.
31 Then Hezekiah answered and
said. Now ye have || consecrated
yourselves unto the Lord, come
near and bring sacrifices and d thank ■
oflTerings into the house of the
Lord. And the congregation
brought in sacrifices and thank-of-
CHAPTER XXX.
Before
CHRIST
726.
Before
CHRIST
726.
q Lev. 8. 14
15, 19,24.
Heb. 9.21.
u 1 Chr. 23.
5. & 25. 1.
ch. 8. 14.
X 2 Sam. 24.
11.
y ch. 30. 12.
filch, by the
hatxd of
the LORD.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
z 1 Chr. 23.
5. Amos 6.
5.
a Num. 10.
8, 10. 1 Chr.
15. 24. & 16.
6.
t Heb. in the
time,
b ch. 23. 18.
f Heb. hands
of instru-
ments.
t Heb. song.
c ch. 20. 18.
tHeb.
found.
II Or, filled
your hand.
ch. 13. 9.
d Lev. 7. 12.
ch. 35. 11.
tHeb.
strengthen-
ed the7n.
fch. 30. 3.
^Ps. 7. 10.
h Lev. 3. 16.
i Num. 15. 5,
7, 10.
a Num. 9.
10, 11.
b Ex. 12. 6,
t Heb. was
right in the
eyes of the
king.
t Heh.from
the hand.
d Jer. 4. 1.
Joel 2. 13.
e 2 Kings 15.
19, 20.
f E-zek. 20.
A solemn passover proclaimed.
ferings ; and, as many as were of a
free heart, burnt-olferin^s.
32 And the number of the burnt-
offerings, which the congregation
brought, was threescore and ten
bullocks, a hundred rams, and
two hundred lambs : all these were
for a burnt-offering to the Lord.
33 And the consecrated things,
were six hundred oxen and three
thousand sheep.
34 But the priests were too few,
so that they could not flay all the
burnt-offerings : wherefore e their
brethren the Levites f did help
them till the work was ended, and
until the other priests had sancti-
fied themselves: t'for the Levites
were more S upright in heart to
sanctify themselves than the priests.
35 And also the burnt-offerings
icere in abundance, with h the f^t
of the peace-ofterings, and i the
drink-oflrerings for cvery^ burnt-of-
fering. So the service of the house
of the Lord was set in order.
36 And Hezekiah rejoiced, and
all the people, that God had pre-
pared the people : for the thing was
done suddenly.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 Hezekiah proclaimeth a solemn passover
on the seco?id month for Judah and Is-
rael. 13 The assembly, having destroy-
ed the altars of idolatry, keep the feast
fourteen days. 27 The priests and Le-
vites bless the people.
A ND Hezekiah sent to all Israel
-^*- and Jadah, and wrote letters
also to Ephraim and Manasseh, that
they should come to the house of
the Lord at Jerusalem, to keep the
passover unto the Lord God of Is-
rael.
2 Forthe king had taken counsel,
and his princes, and all the congre-
gation in Jerusalem, to keep the
passover in the second ^ month.
3 For they could not keep it !> at
that time, c because the priests had
not sanctified themselves sufli-
ciently, neither had the people ga-
thered themselves together to Je-
rusalem.
4 And the thing t pleased the
king and all the congregation.
5 So they established a decree to
make proclamation throughout all
Israel, from Beer-sheba even to
Dan, that they should come to
keep the passover unto the Lord
God of Israel at Jerusalem: for
they had not done it of a long time
in such sort as it was written.
6 So the posts went with the let-
ters t from the king and his princes
throughout all Israel and Judah,
and according to the command-
ment of the king. Raying, Ye chil-
dren of Israel, d turn again unto the
Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and
Israel, and he will return to the
remnant of you that a«re escaped
out of the hand of e the kings of
Assyria.
7 And be not ye flike your fa-
thers, and like your brethren, which
trespassed against the Lord God
Tiie altars of idolatnj destroyed.
of their fathers, who therefore ? gave
them up to desolation, as ye see.
8 Now t be ye not ^ stiff-necked,
as your fathers were, but f yield
yourselves unto tlie Lord, and
enter into his sanctuary, which he
hath sanctified for ever : and serve
the Lord your God, i that the
fierceness of his wrath may turn
away from you.
9 For if ye turn again unto the
Lord, your brethren and your
children shall find k compassion
before them that lead them cap-
tive, so that they shall come again
into this land : for the Lord your
God is 1 gracious and merciful, and
will nut turn away his face from
you, if ye m return unto him.
10 So the posts passed from city
to city through the country of
Ephraim and Manasseh even unto
Zebulun : but " tliey laughed them
to scorn, and mocked them.
11 Nevertheless, o divers of Asher
and Manasseh and of Zeb-alun
humbled themselves, and came to
Jerusalem.
12 Also in Judah p the hand of
God was to give them one heart to
do the commandment of the king
and of the princes, q by the word of
the Lord.
13 TT And there assembled at Je-
rusalem much people to keep the
feast of unleavened bread in the
second month, a very great con-
gregation.
14 And they arose and took away
the r altars that were in Jerusalem,
and all the altars for incense took
they away, and cast them into the
brook Kidron.
15 Then they killed the passover
on the fourteenth rfajr of the second
month : and the priests and the
Levites were s ashamed, and sancti-
fied themselves, and brought in the
«. burnt-offerings into the house of
the Lord.
16 And they stood in t tlieir
place after their manner, according
to the law of Moses the man of
God: the priests sprinkled the
blood, which theij received of the
hand of the Levites.
17 For there were many in the
congregation that were not sanc-
tified: t therefore the Levites had
the charge of the killing of the
passovers for every one that was
not clean, to sanctify them unto the
Lord.
18 For a multitude of the people,
even "many of Ephraim, and Ma-
nasseh, Issachar and Zebulun,
had not cleansed themselves, x yet
did they eat the passover otherwise
than it was written. But Hezekiah
prayed for them, saying, The good
Lord pardon every one
19 That y prepareth his heart to
seek God, the Lord God of his
fathers, thougii he be not cleansed
acco'ding to the purification of the
sanctuary.
20 And the Lord hearkened to
Hezekiah, and healed the people
n. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
726.
d). 29. 8.
Heb. har-
den not your
h'^Deiil. 10.
16.
t Heb. giiie
the lumd:
See 1 Chr.
2i). 24. Ezra
10. 19.
i c!i. 29. 10.
kPs. 106.46.
Ex. 34. 6.
II Is. 55. 7.
oSoch. 11.
16. ver. 18,
21.
pPhil. S. 13.
q ch. 29. 25.
r cli. 28. 24.
Heb.
foxmd.
z Ex. 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
t Heb. in-
struments of
strengili.
t Heb. to
the heart of
all, 8,-c.
Is. 40. 2.
ach. 17.9.
&. 35. 3.
Deiu. 33. 10.
b Ezra 10.
: See 1 Ki
!. 65.
t Heb. lifted
up, o
t Heb. their
standing.
X Ex. 12. 43
&c.
y ch.
Before
CHRIST
726.
offered.
cTch
35. 7,
ch. 29. 34.
Of Num. 6.
23.
Heb. the
habitation of
his holiness,
Ps. 68. 5.
tHeb.
found.
2Kiiissl8.
4.
t Heb. sta-
tues, ch. 30.
14.
t Heb. until
to jnake an
end.
b 1 Chr. 23.
6. & 24. 1.
c 1 Chr. 23.
30, 31.
The people'' s forwardness
21 And the children of Israel that
were t present at Jerusalem kept
z the feast of unleavened bread
seven days with great gladness:
and the Levites and the priests
praised the Lord day by day, sing-
ing with t loud instruments unto
the Lord.
2 And Hezekiah spake t com-
fortably unto all the Levites a that
taught the good knowledge of the
Lord: and" they did eat through-
out the feast seven days, offering
peace-oflerings, and b making con-
fession to the Lord God of their
fathers.
23 And the whole assembly took
counsel to keep c other seven days :
and they kept other seven days with
ladness.
24 For Hezekiah king of Judah
fddid give to the congregation a
thousand bullocks and seven thou-
sand sheep ; and the princes gave
to the congregation a thousand bul-
locks and ten thousand sheep: and
a great number of priests e sancti-
fied themselves.
25 And all the congregation of
Judah, with the priests and the
Levites, and all the congregation
f that came out of Israel, and the
strangers that came out of the land
of Israel, and tliat dwelt in Judah,
rejoiced.
26 So there was great joy in Jeru-
salem : for since tne time of Solo-
mon the son of David king of Is-
rael there icas not the like in Jeru-
salem.
27 TT Then the priests the Le-
vites arose and ? blessed the peo-
ple : and their voice was heard,
and their prayer came xip to f his
holy dwelling-place, even unto
heaven.
CHAPTER XXXL
1 The people is forward in destroying
idolatry. 2 Hezekiah ordereth the
courses of the priests and Levites, and
provideth for their work and mainte-
nance. 5 The peopWs forwardness in
offerings and tithes. 1 1 Hezekiah np-
pointeth officers to dispose of the tithes.
20 The sincerity of Hezekiah.
1V"0W when all this was finish-
-'-^ ed, all Israel that were t pre-
sent went out to the cities of Ju-
dah, and a brake the t images in
pieces, and cut down the groves,
and threw down the high places
and the altars out of all Judah and
Benjamin, in Ephraim also and
Manasseh, t until they had utterly
destroyed them all. Then all the
children of Israel returned, every
man to his possession, into their
own cities.
2 IT And Hezekiah appointed
t> the courses of the priests and the
Levites after their courses, every
man according to his service, the
priests and Levites c for burnt-of-
ferings and for peace-offerings, to
minister, and to give thanks, and
to praise in the gates of the tents of
the Lord.
3 He appointed also the king's
portion of his substance for the
402
in offerings and tithes.
burnt-offerings, to wit, for the
morning and evening burnt-offer-
ings, and the burnt-oiierings for
the sabbaths, and for the new-
moons, and for the set feasts, as
it is written in the djaw of the
Lord.
4 Moreover, lie commanded the
people that dwelt in Jerusalem to
give the e portion Qf the priests
and the Levites, that they might
be encouraged in f the law of the
Lord.
5 ir And as soon as the com-
mandment t came abroad, the chil-
dren of Israel brought in abun-
bance S the first-fruits of corn, wine,
and oil, and || honey, and of all the
increase of the field ; and the tithe
of all things brought they in abun-
dantly.
6 And concerning the children
of Israel and Judah, that dwelt in
the cities of Judah, they also
brought in the tithe of oxen and
sheep, and the h tithe of holy things
which were consecrated unto the
Lord their God, and laid them f by
heaps.
7 In the third month they began
to lay the foundation of the heaps,
and finished them in the seventh
month.
8 And when Hezekiah and the
princes came and saw the heaps,
they blessed the Lord, and his peo-
ple Israel.
9 Then Hezekiah questioned with
the priests and the Levites concern-
ing the heaps.
10 And Azariah the chief priest
of the house of Zadok answered
him, and said, J Since the people
began to bring the offerings into
the house of the Lord, we have
had enough to eat, and have left
plenty : for the Lord hath blessed
his people ; and that which is left is
this great store.
11 TT Then Hezekiah commanded
to prepare || chambers in the house
of the Lord ; and they prepared
them,
12 And brought in the offerings
and the tithes, and the dedicated
things faithfully : ^ over which Co-
noniah the Levite was ruler, and
Shimei his brother loas the next.
13 And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and
Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth,
and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Isma-
chiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah,
tce.re overseers t under the hand of
Cononiah and Shimei his brother,
at the commandment of Hezekiah
the king, and Azariah the ruler of
the house of God.
14 And Kore the son of Imnah
the Levite, the porter toward the
east, was over the free-will-offerings
of God, to distribute the oblations
of the Lord, and the most holy
things.
15 And t next him were Eden,
and Miniamin, and Jeshua, and
Shemaiah, Amariah, and Sheca-
niah, in the 1 cities of the priests,
in their \\ set office, to give to their
CHAPTER XXXII,
Before
CHRIST
726.
a Num. 28,
&.23.
e Num. 18.
8, &c. Nell.
13. 10.
f Mai. 2. 7.
t Heb. brake
forth,
g Ex. 22. 29.
Neh. 13. 12.
II Or, dates.
h Lev. 27.
30. Deut. 14.
23.
tileb. Aeajss,
heaps.
II Or, store-
houses.
k Neh. 13.
13.
tHeb. allhi
hand.
t Heb. at his
hand.
Josli. 21.9.
Or, trust.
Chr. 9. 22.
Before
CHRIST
726.
m 1 Chr
24, 27.
Or, trust.
n Lev. 25.34,
Num. 35. 2.
o ver. 12, 13,
14, 15.
! Kings S
713.
2 Kings 18.
13, &c. Is.
I, &c.
t Heb. to
break them
up.
t Heb. his
face was to
Heb. ouer-
flowed.
b Is. 22. 9,
10.
ch. 25. 23.
a 2 Sam. 5.
9. 1 Kiiig-s 9.
24.
Sennacherib invadcth Judah.
brethren by courses, as well to the
great as to the small :
IG Besides their genealogy of
males, from three years old and
upward, even unto every one that
entereth into the house of the
Lord, his daily portion for their
service in tlieir charges according
to their courses ;
17 Both to the genealogy of the
priests by the house of their fa-
thers, and the Levites m from twen-
ty years old and upward, in their
charges, by their courses ;
18 And to the genealogy of all
their little ones, their wives, and
their sons, and their daughters,
throug;h all the congregation : for
in their || set office they sanctified
themselves in holiness :
19 Also of the sons of Aaron the
priests, which were in "the fields
of the suburbs of their cities, in
every several city, the men that
were o expressed by name, to give
portions to all the males among
the priests, and to all that were
reckoned by genealogies among the
Levites.
20 ir And thus did Hezekiah
throughout all Judah, and p wrought
that which was good and right and
truth before the Lord his God.
21 And in every work that he be
gan in the service of the house of
God, and in the law, and in the
commandments, to seek his God,
he did it with all his heart, and
prospered.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1 Sennacherib inuading Judah, Hezekiah
fortifieth himself, and encourageth his
people. 9 Against the blasphemies of
Sennacherib, by message and letters,
Hezekiah and J saiah pray. 21 An an
gel destroyeth the host of the Assyri-
ans, to the glory of Hezekiah . 24 Heze-
kiah prayinginhis sickness, God giveth
him a sign of recovery. 25 He waxing
proud is humbled by God. 27 His
wealth and works. Zl His error in the
ambassage of Babylon. 32 He dying,
Manasseh succeedeth him.
AFTER a these things, and the
-^ establishment thereof, Senna-
cherib king of Assyria came, and
entered into Judah, and encamped
against the fenced cities, and
thought t to win them for himself
2 And when Hezekiah saw that
Sennacherib was come, and that
t he was purposed to fight against
Jerusalem,
3 He took counsel with his prin-
ces and his mighty men to stop the
waters of the fountains which were
without the city : and they did help
him.
4 So there was gathered much
people together, who stopped all
the fountains, and the brook that
fran through the midst of the land,
saying. Why should the king,s of
Assyria come, and find much wa-
ter ?
5 Also bhe strengthened him-
self, c and built up all the wall that
was broken, and raised it up to the
towers, and another wall without,
and repaired d Millo in the city of
403
Sennacherib's blasphemous
David, and made |1 darts and shields
in abundance.
6 And he set captains of war over
the people, and gathered them to-
gether to him in the street of the
gate of the city, and t spake com-
fortably to them, saying,
7 e Be strong and couiagsous,
fbe not afraid nor dismayed for the
king of Assyria, nor for all the
multitude that is with him: for
g there be more with us than with
him.
8 With him is an 1> arm of flesh ;
but J with us is the Lord our God
to helv us, and to fight our battles.
And the people t rested themselves
upon the words of Hezekiah king
of Judah.
9 IT k After this did Sennacherib
king of Assyria send his servants
to Jerusalem, (but he himself laid
siege against Lachish, and all his
t power with him,) unto Hezekiah
king of Judah, and unto all Judah
that were at Jerusalem, saying,
10 IThus saith Sennacherib king
of Assyria, Whereon do ye trust,
that ye"abide || in the siege in Jeru-
salem 1
11 Doth not Hezekiah persuade
you to give over yourselves to die
by famnie and by thirst, saying,
raThe Lord our God shall deliver
us out of the hand of the king of
Assyria 1
12 n Hath not the same Hezekiah
taken away his high places, and his
altars, and commanded Judah and
Jerusalem, saying. Ye shall wor
ship before one altar, and burn in
cense upon it?
13 Know ye not what I and my
fathers have done nnto all the peo-
ple oi other lands 1 o were the gods
of the nations of those lands any
ways able to deliver their lands out
of my hand 1
14 Who was there among all the
gods of those nations that my fa-
thers utterly destroyed, that could
deliver his people out of my
hand, that your God should be
able to deliver you out of my
hand?
15 Now therefore p let not Heze-
kiah deceive you, nor persuade you
on this manner, neither yet believe
him : for no god of any nation or
kingdom was able to deliver his
people out of my hand, and out of
the hand of my fathers : how much
less shall your God deliver you out
of my hand ?
16 And his servants spake yet
more against the Lord God, and
against his servant Hezekiah.
17 q He wrote also letters to rail
on the Lord God of Israel, and to
speak against him, saying, r As the
gods of the nations of other lands
have not delivered their people out
of my hand, so shall not the God of
Hezekiah deliver his people out of
my hand.
]R sThen they cried with a loud
voice, in the Jews' speech, unto the
people of Jerusalem t that xcere on
IL CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
713.
I! Ot^swordsy
or, weapons.
t Heb.s/iffiit
to their
heart, ch.
30. 22. Is. 40,
2.
e Dent. 31. 6.
fch.20. 15.
or 2 Killers 6.
16.
h Jer. 17. S.
1 John .]. 4.
i ch. 13. 12.
Rom. 8. 31.
t Heb.
leaned.
710.
k 2 Km. 18.
17.
t Ileb.
dominion.
I 2 Kiu^s 18.
19.
II Or, in the
strong hold.
o2Kin. II
33, 34, 35.
Before
CHRIST
710.
q 2 Kin. 19.
9.
r 2 Kin. 19.
Kin. 18.
, 27, 28.
u 2 Kin. 19.
18.
X 2 Kin. 19.
5.
'2 Kin. 19.
.4.
z2Kii
35, &c
t Heb. m,
fall.
710.
Heb. pre-
cious things.
ach. 17. 5.
bch. 1. 1.
713.
c 2 Kin. 20.
1. Is. 38. 1.
II Or,
wrought a
miracle for
him.
dPs. 116.12.
e ch. 26. 16.
Hab. 2. 4.
fch. 24. 18.
g Jer. 26. 18,
19.
t Heb. the
lifting up.
h2Kinsrs£0.
Heb. in-
struments oj
desire.
i 2 Chr. 29.
12.
k Is. 22. 9,
11.
712.
tHeb.i/.
12. Is. 39. 1.
ai Deut.8.2.
message and letters.
the wall, to aft'right them, and to
trouble them ; that they might take
the city.
19 And they spake against the
God of Jerusalem, as against the
gods of ihe people of the earth,
which were " the work of the hands
of man.
20 X And for this cause Hezekiah
the king, and y the prophet Isaiah
the son of Amoz, prayed and cried
to heaven.
21 IT 7- And the Lord sent an an-
gel, which cut off all the mighty
men of valour, and the leaders and
captains in the camp of the king
of Assyria. So he returned with
siiamc of face to his own land.
And when he was come into the
house of his god, they that came
forth of his own bowels t slew him
there with the sword.
22 Thus the Lord saved Heze-
kiah and the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem from the hand of Sennacherib
the king of Assyria, and from the
hand of all other, and guided them
on every side.
23 And many brought gifts unto
the Lord to Jerusalem, and f ^ pre-
sents to Hezekiah king of Judah :
so that he was I' magnified in the
sight of all nations from thence-
forth.
24 IT c In those days Hezekiah
was sick to the death, and prayed
unto the Lord : and he spake unto
him, and he || gave him a sign.
25 But Hezekiah d rendered not
gain according to the benefit do7ie
unto him ; for e his heart was lifted
up : f therefore there was wrath up-
on him, and upon Judah and Jeru-
salem.
26 S Notwithstanding, Hezekiah
humbled himself for j the pride of
his heart, both he and the inhabit-
ants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath
of the Lord came not upon them
h in the days of Hezekiah.
27 IT And Hezekiah had exceed-
ing much riches and honour : and
he made himse>!f treasuries for sil-
ver, and for gold, and for precious
stones, and for spices, and for
shields, and for all manner of
t pleasant jewels :
28 Storehouses also for the in-
crease of corn, and wine, and oil ;
and stalls for all manner of beasts,
and cotes for flocks.
29 Moreover, he provided him ci-
ties, and possessions of flocks and
herds in abundance: for iGod had
given him substance very much.
30 k This same Hezekiah also
stopped the upper water-course of
Gihon, and brought it straight
down to the west side of the city
of David. And Hezekiah pros-
pered in all his works.
31 IT Howbeit, in the business of
the t ambassadors of the princes of
Babylon, who 1 sent unto him to
inquire of the wonder that was
done in the land, God left him, to
m try him, that he might know all
that was in his heart.
401
ManasseK' s wicked reign.
32 IT Now the rest of the acts of
Hezekiah, and his t goodness, be-
liold, they are written in "the vi-
sion of Isaiah the prophet, the son
of Anjoz, and in the o book of the
kings of Judah and Israel.
33 p And Hezekiah slept with his
fathers, and tiiey buried him in the
II chiefest of the sepulchres of the
sons of David : and all Judah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem did
him q honour at his death: and
Manasseh his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER XXXIIf.
1 Manasseh's wicked reign. 3 He setteth
up idolatry, and would not be admo-
7nshed.. 1 1 He is carried into Babylon.
12 Upon his prayer to God he is releas-
ed, and putteth down idolatry. 18 His
acts. 20 He dying, Amon sitcceedeth
him. 21 Amon reigning wickedly is
slain by his servants. 25 The murderers
being slain, Josiah succeedeth him.
MANASSEH ^was twelve years
old when he began to reign,
and he reigned fifty and five years
in Jerusalem :
2 But did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, like unto the
b abominations of the heathen,
whom the Lord had cast out before
the children of Israel.
3 ir For t he built again the high
places which Hezekiah his father
had c broken down, and he reared
up altars for Baalim, and dmade
groves, and worshipped e all the
liost of heaven, and served them.
4 Also he built altars in the house
of the Lord, whereof the Lord
had said, fin Jerusalem shall my
name be for ever.
5 And he built altars for all the
host of heaven g^ in the two courts
of the house of the Lord.
6 h And he caused his children to
pass through the fire in the valley
of the son of Hinnom ; > also he ob-
served times, and used enchant-
ments, and used witchcraft, and
k dealt with a familiar spirit, and
with wizards: he wrought much
evil in the sight of the Lord, to
provoke him to anger.
7 And 1 he set a carved image, the
idol which ,he had made, in the
bouse of God, of which God had
said to David and to Solomon his
son, In m this house and in Jerusa-
lem, which I have chosen before all
the tribes of Israel, will I put my
name for ever :
8 n Neither will I any more re-
move the foot of Israel from out of
the land which I have appointed for
your fathers ; so that they will take
heed to do all that I have command-
ed them, according to the whole
law and the statutes and the ordi-
nances by the hand of Moses.
9 So Manasseh made Judah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
and to do worse than the heathen,
whom the Lord had destroyed be-
fore the children of Israel.
10 And the Lord spake to Ma-
nasseh, and to his people : but they
would not hearken.
CHAPTER XXXIII,
Before
C HRIST
712
t Heb. kind-
tiesses.
a Is. 36, &.
37, & 38, &.
39.
o2Kin. 18,
& 19, & 20.
p 2 Kin. 20.
2).
II Or, high-
q^Prov. 10.7,
a 2 Kin. 21.
1, &e.
bDeut. 18.9.
2Chr. 28. 3.
t Heb. he
returned
and built.
c 2 Kin. 18.
4. ch. 30. 14,
&31. I. &
32. 12.
d Deut. 16.
21.
eDeut. 17.3
f Deut. 12.
11. 1 Kin-s
8. 29. & 9. 3
ch. 6. 6. &
7. 16.
g-ch. 4. 9.
hLev. 18.21.
Deut. 18. 10.
2 Kinjs 23.
10. ch. 28. 3.
Ezek. 23. 37,
39.
i Deut. 18.
10, II.
k 2 Kin. 21.
6.
12 Kings 21,
7.
Before
CHRIST
677.
o Deut. 28.
36. Job 36.
* Heb. which
were the
fcing-'s.
pPs. 107.10,
II Or, chains,
q 1 Pet. 5. 6.
rlChr.5.20.
Ezra 8. 23.
s Ps. 9. 16.
Dan. 4. 25.
t 1 Kings 1.
33.
u ch. 27. 3.
II Or, the
tower.
X ver. 3, 5, 7.
y Lev. 7. 12.
z ch. 32. 12.
a I Sam. 9.
1 Or, Hosai.
2 Kin. 21.
c 2 Kin. 21.
19, &c.
t Heb. mul-
tiplied tres-
pass.
e2Kin. 21.
23, 24.
611.
J\Ianassch^s acts and death.
11 1[ o Wherefore the Lord
brought upon tliem-the captains of
the host t of the king of Assyria,
which took Manasseh among the
thorns, and p bound him with || fet-
ters, and carried him to Babylon.
12 And when he was in aftliction,
he besought the Lord his God, and
q humbled himself greatly before
the God of his fathers,
13 And prayed unto him: and he
was r entreated of him, and heard
his supplication, and brought him
again to Jerusalem into his king
dom. Tiien Manasseh » knew that
the Lord ho was God.
14 Now after this, he built a wall
without the city of David, on the
west side of ' Gihon, in the valley,
even to the entering in at the fish-
gate, and compassed " about || O-
phel, and raised it up a very great
height, and put captains of war in
all the fenced cities of Judah.
15 And he took away " the
strange gods, and the idol out of
the house of the Lord, and all the
altars that he had built in the
mount of the house of the Lord,
and in Jerusalem, and cast them
out of the city.
16 And he repaired the altar of
the Lord, and sacrificed thereon
peace-offbrings and y thank-ofter-
ings, and commanded Judah to
serve the Lord God of Israel.
17 z Nevertheless, the people did
sacrifice still in the high places, yet
unto the Lord their God only.
18 ^\ Now the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, tind his prayer unto hi.s
God, and the words ot a the seers
that spake to him in the name of
the Lord God of Israel, behold,
they are written in the book of the
kings of Israel.
19 His prayer also, and how God
vyas entreated of him, and all his
sin, and his trespass, and the
places wherein he built high places,
and set up groves and graven ima-
ges, before he was humbled : behold,
they are written among the sayings
of II the seers.
20 IT b So Manasseh slept with his
fathers, and they buried him in his
own house : arid Amon his son
reigned in his stead.
21 IT c Amon loas two and twenty
years old when he began to reign,
and reigned two years in Jerusa-
lem.
22 But he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, as did
Manasseh hi,? father : for Amon sa-
crificed unto all the carved images
which Manasseh his lather had
made, and served them ;
23 And humbled not himself be-
fore the Lord, <1 as Manasseh his
father had humbled himself; but
Amon t trespassed more and more.
24 «And his servants conspired
against him, and slew him in his
own house.
25 ir But the people of the land
slew all them that had conspired
a^jainst king Amon ; and the peo-
Josiah''s good reign.
pie of the land made Josiahhis son
king in his stead.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
1 Josiah's good reign. 3 He destroyetk
idolatry. 8 He taketh order for the
repair of the temple. 14 Hilkiah having
found a book of the law, Josiah sendeth
to Huldah to inquire of the Lord. 23
Huldah prophesieth the destruction of
Jerusalem, but respite thereof in Josi
ft/i's time. 29 Josiah, causing it to b
read in a solemn assembly, reneweth the
cocenant with God.
JOSIAH ajcffis eight years old
when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem one and thirty
j-ears.
2 And he did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord, and
walked in the ways of David his fa-
ther, and declined neither to the
right hand, nor to the left.
3 IT For in the eighth year of his
reign, while he was yet young, he
began to l^seek after the God of
David his father : and in the twelfth
year he began c to purge Judahand
Jerusalem dfrom the high places,
and the groves, and the carved
images, and the molten images.
4 e And they brake down the al-
tars of Baalim in his presence ; and
the II images, that were on high
above them, he cut down ; and the
groves, and the carved images, and
the molten images, he brake in
pieces, and made dust of them. *" and
strewed it upon the t graves of them
that had sacrificed unto them.
5 And he S burnt the bones of the
priests upon their altars, and
cleansed Judah and Jerusalem.
6 And so did he in the cities of
Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Si-
meon, even unto Naphtali, with
their (| mattocks round about.
7 And when he had broken down
the altars and the groves, and had
h beaten the graven images t into
powder, and cut down all the idols
throughout all the land of Israel,
he returned to Jerusalem.
8 TT Now i in the eighteenth year
of his reign, when he had purged
the land, and the house, he sent
Shaphan the son of Azaliah, and
Maaseiah the governor of the cit)',
and Joah the son of Joahaz the
recorder, to repair the house of the
Lord his God.
9 And when they came to Hilkiah
the high priest, they delivered k the
money that was brought into the
house of God, which the Levites
that kept the doors had gathered of
the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim,
and of all the remnant ot Israel,
and of all Judah and Benjamin ;
and they returned to Jerusalem.
10 And they put it in the hand of
the workmen that had the over-
sight of the house of the Lord,
and they gave it to the workmen
that wrought in the house of the
Lord, to repair and mend the
house:
11 Even to the artificers and
builders gave they it, to buy hewn
stone, and timber for couplings,
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
6-11.
a 2 Kin.
1, &c.
634.
b ch. 15. 2.
630.
c 1 Kin. 13.
2.
d ch. 33. 17,
22.
e Lev. 26.
30. 2 Knigs
23. 4.
II Or, sun
images.
f2 Kings 23,
4.
tHeb. /ace
of the
graves.
g 1 Kin. 13.
2.
Or, mauls,
h Deut. 9.
21.
Heb. to
make pow-
der.
624.
Kings 22.
3.
k See 2 Kin.
12. 4, &,c.
Before
CHRIST
621.
Or, to
after.
1 Chr.
4, 5.
m 2 Kin. 22.
&c.
Heb. by the
hand of.
Heb. to the
hand of.
tHeb.
poured out,
or, melted.
Or, Jch
bor, 2 Kings
22. 12.
n 2 Kin. 22.
14.
II Or, Har-
has.
t Heb. gar-
menls.
II Or, in the
school, or,
inthe second
part.
The book of the law found.
and II to floor the houses which the
kings of Judah had destroyed.
12 And the men did the work
faithfully : and the overseers of
them were Jahath and Obadiah,
the Levites, of the sons of Merari;
and Zechariah and Meshullam, of
the sons of the Kohathites, to set it
forward ; and other of the Levites,
all that could skill of instruments of
music.
13 Also they were over the bear-
ers of burdens, and were overseers
of all that wrought the work in any
manner of service : 1 and of the
Levites there were scribes, and offi-
cers, and porters.
14 IF And when they brought out
the money that was brought into
the house of the Lord, Hilkiah the
priest m found a book of the law of
the Lord given t by Moses.
15 And Hilkiah answered and
said to Shaphan the scribe, I have
found the book of the law in the
house of the Lord. And Hilkiah
delivered the book to Shaphan.
16 And Shaphan carried the book
to the king, and brought the king
word back again, saying, All that
was committed f to thy servants,
they do it.
17 And they have t gathered to-
gether the money that was found
m the house of the Lord, and
have delivered it into the hand of
the overseers, and to the hand of
the workmen.
18 Then Shaphan the scribe told
the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest
hath given me a book. And Sha-
phan read f it before the king.
19 And it came to pass when the
king had heard tho words of the
law, that he rent his clothes.
20 And the king commanded
Hilkiah, and Ahikam the son of
Shaphan, and || Abdon the son of
Micah, and Shaphan the scribe,
and Asaiah a servant of the king's,
.ying,
21 Go, inquire of the .Lord for
me, and for them that are lefl in Is-
rael, and in Judah, concerning the
words of the book that is found :
for great is the wrath of the Lord
that is poured out upon us, because
our fathers have not kept the word
of the Lord, to do after all that is
written in this book.
22 And Hiik.ah, and they that the
king had appointed, went to Hul-
dah the prophetess, the wife of
Shallura the son of " Tikvath, the
son of II Hasrah, keeper of the
t wardrobe ; (now she dwelt in Je-
rusalem II in the college :) and they
spake to her to that effect.
23 ir And she answered them.
Thus saith the Lord God of Is-
rael, Tell ye the man that sent you
to me,
24 Thus saith the Lord, Behold,
will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof, even
all the curses that are written in
the book which they have read be-
fore the king of Judah:
406
Huldah's prophecy.
25 Because they liave forsaken
me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke
me to anger with all the works of
their liands ; therefore my wrath
shall be poured out upon this place,
and shall not be quenched.
26 And as for the king of Judah,
who sent you to inquire of the
Lord, so shall ye say unto him,
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel
concerning- the words which thou
hast heard ;
27 Because thy heart was ten
der, and thou didst humble thyself
before God when thou heardest
his words against this place, and
against the inhabitants thereof, and
humbledst tiiyself before me, and
didst rend thy clothes, and weep
before me ; I have even heard thee
also, saith the Lord.
28 Behold, I will gather thee to
thy fathers, and thou shalt be ga-
thered to thy grave in peace, neither
shall thine eyes see all tne evil that
I will bring upon this place, and up-
on the inhabitants of the same. So
they brought the king word again.
29 IT o 1 hen the king sent and ga-
thered together all the elders of
Judah and Jerusalem.
30 And the king went up into the
house of the Lord, and all the
men of Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, and the priests, and
the Levites, and all the people,
t great and small : and he read in
their ears all the words of the book
of the covenant that was found in
the house of the Lord.
01 And the king stood in p his
place, and made a covenant before
the Lord, to walk after the Lord,
and to keep his commandments,
and his testimonies, and his sta-
tutes, with all his heart, and with
all his soul, to perform the words
of the covenant which are written
in this book.
32 And he caused all that were
\ present in Jerusalem and Benja-
min to stand to it. And the inha-
bitants of Jerusalem did according
to the covenant of God, the God of
their fathers.
33 And Josiah took away all the
q abominations out of all the coun-
tries that pertained to the children
of Israel, and made all that were
present in Israel to serve, even to
serve the Lord their God. r ^nd
all his days they departed not
t from following the Lord, the God
of their fathers.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 Josiah keepeth a most solemn passover.
20 He, provoking Pharaoh-necho, is
slain at Megiddo. 25 Lamentations for
Josiah.
IVTOREOVER, a Josiah kept a
-'-'-■■ passover unto the Lord in
Jerusalem : and they killed the
passover on the ^ fourteenth day of
the first month.
2 And he set the priests in their
c charges, and ^ encouraged them to
the service of the house of the Lord,
CHAPTER XXXV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
624. cir. 623.
o 2 Kin. 23.
1, &c.
+ Heb. from
great even to
small.
p 2 Kill. II.
14. & 23. 3.
ch. 6. 13.
tHeb.
found.
q 1 Kin. 11.
t Heb. from
after.
cir. 623.
a 2 Kin. 23.
21,22.
b Ex. 12. 6.
Ezra 6. 19.
c ch. 23. 18.
Ezra 5. 18.
d ch. 29. 5,
11.
e Deut. 33.
10. ch. 30.
22. Mai. 2.
f See ch. 34,
14.
g ch. 5. 7.
h I Chr. 23.
56.
il Chr. 9. 10
k 1 Chr. 23,
& 24, & 25,
&26.
1 ch. 8. 11.
m Ts. 134. 1,
t Heb. the
house of the
fathers.
tHeb. the
sons of the
people.
n ch. 29. 5,
15. & 30. 3,
15. Ezra 6
tHeb.
offered.
0 ch. 30. 24.
■Heb.
offered.
•Heb.
>ffored.
p Ezra 6.
1 ch. 29. !
t Ex. 12. 8,
9. Deut. 16.
7.
u 1 Sam. 2.
13, 14, 15.
t Heb. made
them run.
Josiah keepeth a solemn passover.
3 And said unto the Levites
e that taught all Israel, which were
holy unto the Lord, f Put the
holy ark §■ in the house which So-
lomon the son of David king of Is-
rael did build : h it shall not be a
burden upon ?/02i?- shoulders : serve
now the Lord your God, and his
people Israel,
4 And prejjare yourselves by the
i houses of your fathers after your
courses, according to the ^ writing
of David king of Israel, and ac-
cording to the 1 writing of Solomon
his son :
5 And m stand in the ho\y place
according to the divisions of f the
families of the fathers of your bre-
thren t the people, and after the
division of the families of the Le-
vites.
G So kill the passover, and " sanc-
tify yourselves, and prepare your
brethren, that they may do accord-
ing to the word of the Lord by the
hand of Moses.
7 And Josiah t ° gave to the peo-
ple, of the flock, lambs and kids, all
for the passover-ofterings, for all
that were present, to the number
of thirty thousand, and three thou-
sand bullocks : these wc?-e of the
king's substance.
8 And his princes tgave willing-
ly unto the people, to the priests,
and to the Levites : Hilkiah and
Zechariah and Jehiel, rulers of
the house of God, gave unto the
priests for the passover-ofTerings
two thousand and six hundred
sinall cattle, and three hundred
oxen.
9 Cononiah also, and Shemaiah,
and Nethaneel, his brethren, and
Hashabiah, and Jeiel, and Jozabad,
chief of the Levites, tga-ve unto
the Levites for passover-ofterings
five thousand smalt cattle, and five
hundred oxen.
10 So the service was prepared,
and the priests P stood in their
place, and the Levites in their
courses, according to the king's
commandment.
11 And they killed the passover,
and tlie priests q sprinkled the blood
from their hands, and the Levites
r flayed thein.
12 And they removed the burnl-
oiferings, that they might give ac-
cording to the divisions of the fa-
milies of the people, to ofler unto
the Lord, as it is written s in the
book of Moses. And so did they
with the oxen.
13 And they t roasted the pass-
over with fire according to the or-
dinance : but the other holy offer-
ings usod they in pots, and in cal-
drons, and in pans, and f divided
them speedily among all the peo-
ple.
14 And afterward they made ready
for themselves, and for the priests :
because the priests the sons of Aa-
ron were busied in offering of burnt-
oflTerings and the fat until night;
therefore the Levites prepared for
407
Josiah is slain in battle.
themselves, and for the priests the,l
sons of Aaron.
15 And the singers the sons of
Asaph were in their f place, ac-
cording to the ^ commandment of
David, and Asaph, and Heman,
and Jeduthun the king's seer ; and
the porters y waited at every gate ;
they might not depart from their
service ; for their brethren the Le-
vites prepared for them.
16 So all the service of the Lord
was prepared the same day, to keep
the passover, and to offer burnt-of-
ferings upon the altar of the Lord,
according to the commandment of
king Josiah.
17 And the children of Israel that
were f present kept the passover at
that time, and the feast of z unlea-
vened bread seven days.
18 And a there was no passover
like to that kept in Israel from the
days of Samuel the prophet; nei-
ther did all the kings of Israel keep
such a passover as Josiah kept, and
the priests, and the Levites, and
all Judah and Israel that were
present, and the inhabitants of Je-
rusalem.
19 In the eighteenth year of the
reign of Josiah was this passover
kept.
20 IT b After all this, when Josiah
had prepared the f temple, Necho
king of Egypt came up to fight a-
gainst Charchemish by Euphrates:
and Josiah went out against him.
21 But he sent ambassadors to
him, saying, What have I to do
with thee, thou king of Judah ? /
come not against thee this day,
but against T the house wherewith
I have war: for God commanded
me to make haste : forbear thee
from meddling with God, who is
with me, that he destroy thee
not.
22 Nevertheless Josiah would not
turn his face from him, but c dis-
guised himself that he might fight
with him, and hearkened not unto
the words of Necho from the riiouth
of God, and came to light in the
valley of Megiddo.
23 And the archers shot at king
Josiah ; and the king said to his
servants. Have me away ; for I am
sore t wounded.
24 e His servants therefore took
him out of that chariot, and put him
in the second chariot that he had ;
and they brought him to Jerusa-
lem, and he died, and was buried
II in one of the sepulchres of his
fathers. And fall Judah and Jeru-
salem mourned for Josiah.
25 IT And Jeremiah g la-mented
for Josiah : and h all the singing
men and thesinging women spakeof
Josiah in their lamentations to this
day, ' and made them an ordinance
in Israel : and behold, they are
written in the lamentations.
26 Now the rest of the acts of
Josiah, and his f goodness, accord
ing to that which was written in the
law of the Lord,
II. CHRONICLES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 623.
tHeb.
station.
X 1 Chr. 25.
l,&c.
y 1 Chr. 9.
17,18. &26.
14,&,c.
tHeb.
found.
z Ex. 12. 15.
& 13. 6. ch.
30. 21.
a2Kin. 23.
22, 23.
b 2 Kin. 23.
23. Jer. 46.
tHeb.
house.
t Heb. the
house of my
war.
t Heb. made
sick.
1 Kings 22,
34.
e 2 Kings 2
i1 Or, among
the sepul-
chres.
fZecli. 12.
11.
g Lam. 4.
20.
h See Matt.
9. 23.
i Jer. 22. 20.
t Heb. kind-
nessei.
Before
CHRIST
610.
CIO.
a 2 Kin. 23.
30, &c.
t Heb. re-
moved him.
tHeb.
mulcted.
610.
c 2 Kin.
36, 37.
d 2 Kin. 24.
1.
II Or, chains :
foretold,
Hab. 1. 6.
e See 2 Kin.
24. 6. Jer. 22.
18, 19. & 36.
30.
f 2 King-s 24.
13. Dan. 1. I,
2. i 5.2.
59y.
nor, _
Jeconiah,
1 Chr. 3. 16.
or, Coitiah,
Jer. 22. 24.
|2K,„.24.
t Ueh.atthe
return of the
10,-17.
i Dan. 1. 1,
2. (fe 6. 2.
599.
tHeb.
vessels of
desire.
II Or, Matta-
niah, his fa-
ther's bro-
ther, 2 Kin.
24. 17.
k Jer. 37. I.
1 2 Kings 24.
18. Jer. 52.
l,&c.
m Jer. 52. 3.
Ezek. 17. 15,
593.
Zedekiah^s bad reign.
27 And his deeds, first and last,
behold, they are written in the
book of the kings of Israel and
Judah.
CHAPTER XXXVL
1 Jehoahaz succeeding is deposed by Pha-
raoh, and carried into Egypt. 5 Je-
hoiakim reigning ill is carried bound
into Babylon. 9 Jehoiachin succeeding
reigneth ill, and is brought into Babylon.
11 Zedekiah succeeding reigneth ilf,and
despiseth the prophets, and rebelletk
against Nebuchadnezzar. 14 Jerusa-
lem, for the sins of the priests and peo-
ple, is wholly destroyed. 22 The pro-
clamation of Cyrus,
'y HEN a the people of the land
-*- took Jehoahaz the son of Jo-
siah, and made him king in his
father's stead in Jerusalem.
2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three
years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned three months in
Jerusalem.
3 And the king of Egypt j put
him down at Jerusalem, and f con-
demned the land in a hundred
talents of silver and a talent of
gold.
4 And the king of Egypt made
Eliakim his brother king over Ju-
dah and Jerusalem, and turned his
name to Jehoiakim. And Necho
took Jehoahaz his brother, and car-
ried him to Egypt.
5 ir c Jehoiakim 2cas twenty and
five years old when he began to
reign, and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem : and he did that which
was evil in the sight of the Lord
his God.
6 d Against him came up Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon, and
bound him in f| fetters, to e carry
him to Babylon.
7 f Nebuchadnezzar also carried
of the vessels of the house of the
Lord to Babylon, and put them in
his temple at Babylon.
8 Now the rest of the acts of Je-
hoiakim, and his abominations
which he did, and that which was
found in him, behold, they are
written in the book of the kings of
Israel and Judah. And || Jehoiachin
his son reigned in his stead.
9 TT ff Jehoiachin wa5 eight years
old when he began to reign, and
he reigned three months and ten
days in Jerusalem : and he did that
which was evil in the sight of the
Lord.
10 And t when the year was ex-
pired, h king Nebuchadnezzar sent,
and brought him to Babylon, i with
the t goodly vessels of the house of
the Lord, and made || k Zedekiah
his brother king over Judah and
Jerusalem.
11 ir 1 Zedekiah was one and
twenty years old when he began to
reign, and reigned eleven years in
Jerusalem.
12 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord his
God, and humbled not himself be-
fore Jeremiah the prophet speaking
from the mouth of the Lord.
13 And m he also rebelled against
408
T^e proclamation of Cyrus
king Nebuchadnezzar, who had
made him swear by God : but he
"stiffened his neck, and hardened
his heart from turning unto the
Lord God ol" Israel.
14 IT Moreover, all the chief of
the priests, and the people, trans-
gressed very much after all the
abominations of the heathen ; and
polluted the house of the Lord
which he had hallowed in Jerusa-
lem.
15 o And the Lord God of their
fathers sent to them t by his mes-
sengers, rising up || betimes and
bending ; because he had compas-
sion on his people, and on his dwel-
ling-place :
16 But pthey mocked the mes-
sengers of God, and q despised his
words, and r misused his prophets,
until the s wrath of the Lord
arose against his people, till there
was no t remedy.
17 t Therefore he brought upon
them the king of the Chaldees, who
u slew their young men with the
sword in the house of their sanctu-
ary, and had no compassion upon
young man or maiden, old man, or
him that stooped for age : he gave
them all intoliis hand.
18 X And all the vessels of the
house of God, great and small, and
the treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the
EZRA, L
Before
CHRIST
593.
nSKii
14.
0 J,')-. 25. 3,
4. & 35. 15.
& 44. 4.
^Heb. by the
hand of his
tcssengers.
II That is,
continually
and care-
fully.
p Jer. 5. 12,
13.
qProv. 1.25,
30.
rJer. 32. 3.
&. 38. 6.
Matt. 23. 34
sPs. 74. 1.&
79.5.
590.
t Heb. heal-
I Dent. 28.
49. 2Kinffs
25. I, &o.
Ezra 9. 7.
588.
u Ps. 74. 20.
& 79. 2, 3.
X 2 Kill. 25.
13, &c.
Before
CHRIST
V 2 Kin. 25.
9. Ps. 74.6,7.
& 79. 1. 7.
t Heb. the
remainder
from the
word.
2 Kin. 25.
11.
a Jer. 27. 7.
b Jer. 25. 9,
11, 12. &26,
6, 7. & 29.
10.
c Lev. 26. 34,
35, 43. Dan.
9. 2.
d Lev. 25. 4,
5.
53d.
e Ezra 1. I.
I' Jer. 25. 12,
13. &29. 10.
&33. 10, 11,
14.
J Is. 44. 28.
h Ezra 1. 2,
for building the temple.
king, and of his princes ; all these
he brought to Babylon
19 y And they burnt the house of
God, and brake down the wall of
Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces
thereof with fire, and destroyed all
the goodly vessels thereof.
20 And t z them that had escaped
from the sword carried he away to
Babylon; a where they were ser-
vants to him and his sons until the
reign of the kingdom of Persia :
21 To fulfil the word of the
Lord by the mouth of b Jeremiah,
until the land c had enjoyed her
sabbaths : for as long as she lay
desolate d she kept sabbath, to fulfil
threescore and ten years.
22 If e Now in the first year of
Cyrus king of Persia, that the word
ot the Lord spoken by the mouth
of f Jeremiah might be accomplish-
ed, the Lord stirred up the spirit
of s CyiHis king of Persia, that he
made a proclamation throughout
all his kingdom, and^Mfualso in
writing, saying,
23 hThus saith Cyrus king of
Persia, All the kingdoms of the
earth hath the Lord God of hea-
ven given me ; and he nath charged
me to build him a house in Jerusa-
lem, which is in Judah. Who is
there among you of all his people ?
The Lord his God be with him,
land let him go up.
t E Z R A.
N<
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
CHAPTER I.
The proclamation of Cyrus for the
building of the temple. 5 The people
provide Jhr the return. 7 Cyrus re-
storeth the vessels of the temple to Shesh-
bazzar.
OW in the first year of Cyrus
king of Persia, that the word
of the Lord a by the mouth of
Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the
Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus
king of Persia, b that he t made a
proclamation throughout all his
kingdom, and put it also in writing,
saying,,
2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Per-
sia, The Lord God of heaven hath
given me all the kingdoms of the
earth : and he hath c charged me
to build him a house at Jerusalem,
which is in Judah.
3 Who is there among you of all
his people 1 his God be with him,
and let him go up to Jerusalem,
which is in Judah, and build the
house of the Lord God of Israel,
(d he is the God,) which is in Jeru-
salem.
4 And whosoever rcmainefh in
any place where he sojourneth, let
the men of his place t help him t Heb. lifi
with silver, and with gold, and with him up.
goods, and with beasts, besides the
S
a 2 Chs. 36.
22, 23. Jer.
25. 12. & 29
10.
b ch. 5. 13,
14.
t Heb.
caused a
voice topass
c Is. 44. 28.
& 45. 1, 13.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 636.
That is,
helped them.
fch.5. 14. &
6. 5.
g- 2 Kin. 24.
■3. 2Chr.
6.7.
h See ch. 5.
14.
free-will-offering for the house of
God that is in Jerusalem.
5 TT Then rose up the chief of the
fathers of Judah and Benjamin,
and the priests, and the Levites,
with all them whrse spirit e God
had raised, to go up to build the
house of the Lord which is in Je-
rusalem.
6 And all they that wei-e about
them II strengthened their hands
with vessels of silver, with gold,
with goods, and with beasts, and
with precious things, besides all that
was willingly offered.
7 TT f Also Cyrus the king brought
forth the vessels of the house of the
Lord, s which Nebuchadnezzar
had brought forth out of Jerusalem,
and had put them in the house of
his gods ;
8 Even those did Cyrus king of
Persia bring forth by the hand of
Mithredath the treasurer, and num-
bered them unto h Sheshbazzar,
the prince of Judah.
9 And this is the number of
them : thirty chargers of gold, a
thousand chargers of silver, nine
and twenty knives,
10 Thirty basons of gold, silver
basons of a second «ort four hun-
The number of the people
dred and ten, and other vessels a
thousand.
11 All the vessels of gold and of
silver were five thousand and four
hundred. All these did Sheshbazzar
bring up with them of t the capti-
vity that were brought up from Ba-
bylon unto Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 11.
I The number that return, of the people,
36 of the priests, iO of the Levites, 43
of the JVethinims, 55 of Solomon's ser-
vants, 62 of the priests which could not
shew their pedigree. 6-4 The whole
number of them, with their substance.
68 Their oblations.
NOW a- these arc the children of
the province that went up out
of the captivity, of those which had
been carried away, b wlioni Ne-
buchadnezzar the king of Babylon
had carried away unto Babylon,
and came again unto Jerusalem
and Judah, every one unto his city ;
2 Which came with Zerubbabel :
Jeshua, Nehemiah, ||Seraiah, ||Ree-
laiah, Mordecai, Bilslian, l| Mizpar,
Bigvai, II Rehum, Baanah. The
number of the men of the people of
Israel :
3 The children of Parosh, two
thousand a hundred seventy and
two.
4 The children of Shephatiah,
three hundred seventy and two.
5 The children of Arab, c seven
hundred seventy and five.
6 The children of d Pahath-moab,
of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand eight hundred and
twelve.
7 The children of Elam, a thou-
sand two hnndred fifty and four.
8 The children of Zattu, nine
hundred forty and five.
9 The children of Zaccai, seven
hundred and threescore.
10 The children of jj Bani, six
hundred forty and two.
11 The children of Bebai, six
hundred twentv and three.
12 The chili.ren of Azgad, a
thousand two hundred twenty and
two.
13 The children of Adonikam,
six hundred sixty and six.
14 The children of Bigvai, two
thousand fifty and six.
15 The children of Adin, four
hundred fifty and four.
16 The children of Ater of Heze-
kiah, ninety and eight.
17 The children of Bezai, three
hundred twenty and three.
18 The children of || Jorah, a
hundred and twelve.
19 The children of Hashum, two
hundred twenty and three.
20 The children of || Gibbar, nine-
ty and five.
21 The children of Beth-lehem,
a hundred twenty and three.
22 The men of Netophah, fifty
and six.
23 The men of Anathoth, a hun-
dred twenty and eight.
24 The children of || Azmaveth,
forty and two.
EZRA.
t Heb. the
transporta-
cir. 536.
a Nell. 7. 6,
&c.
b 2 Kin. 24.
14, 15, 16.
&.25. 11.
2 Chr. 36.
20.
II Or,
Azarlah,
Neh. 7. 7.
II Or,
Raamiah,
II Or,
Mispereth.
II Oi. Ne-
hum.
c See Neh.
7. 10.
11 Or,
Hariph^
Neh. 7. 24.
il Ot,Gibeon
Neh. 7. 25.
II Or, Beth-
azmaveth ,
Neh. 7. 28.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536
il Or, Harid,
as it is in
some copies.
f I Chr. 24.7.
sr 1 Chr. 24.
14.
h 1 Chr. 9.
1 Or, Judah.
ch. 3. 9.
called also
Hodevah,
Neh. 7. 43.
Or, Si
I! Or,
Shamlai
1 Or, N^,-
phishesim.
who returned from Babylon.
25 The children of Kirjath-arim,
Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hun-
dred and forty and three.
26 The children of Ramah and
Gaba, six hundred twenty and one.
27 The men of Michmas, a hun-
dred twenty and two.
28 The men of Beth-el and Ai,
two hundred twenty and three.
29 The children of Nebo, fifty
and two.
30 The children of Magbish, a
hundred fifty and six.
31 The children of the other
e Elam, a thousand two hundred
fifty and four.
32 The children of Harim, three
hundred and twenty.
33 The children o'fLod, || Hadid,
and Ono, seven hundred twenty and
five.
34 The children of Jericho, three
hundred forty and five.
35 The children of Senaah, three
thousand and six hundred and
thirty.
30 IT The priests : the children
of *' Jedaiab, of the house of Je-
shua, nine hundred seventy and
three.
37 The children of & Immer, a
thousand fifty and two.
38 The children of h Pashur, a
thousand two hundred forty and
seven.
39 The children of ' Harim, a
thousand and seventeen.
40 ir The Levitcs : the children of
Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the chil-
dren of II Hodaviah, seventy and
four.
41 TI The singers : the children
of Asaph, a hundred twenty and
eight.
42 IT The children of the porters ;
the children of Shallum, the chil-
dren of Ater, the children of Tal-
mon, the children of Akkub, the
children of Hatita, the children of
Shobai, in all a hundred thirty and
nine.
43 IT k The Nelhinims : the chil-
dren of Ziha, the children of Ha-
supha, the children of Tabbaoth,
44 The children of Keros, tiie
children of || Siaha, the children of
Padon,
45 The children of Lebanali, the
children of Hagabah, the children
of Akkub,
46 The children of Hagab, the
children of || Shahnai, the children
of Hanan,
47 The children of Giddel, tlie
children of Gahar, the children of
Reaiah,
43 The children of Rezin, the
children of Nekoda, the children of
Gazzam,
49 The children of Uzza, the
children of Paseah, the children of
Besai,
50 The children of Asnah, the
children of Mehunim, the children
of II Nephusim,
51 The children of Bakbuk, the
children of Hakupha, the children of
Harhur,
410
Their oblations,
52 The children of || Bazluth, the
children of Mehida, the children of
Harsha,
53 The children of Barkos, the
children of Sisera, the children of
Thamah,
54 The children of Neziah, the
children of Hatipha.
55 IFThe children of 1 Solomon's
servants : the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children
of II Peruda,
56 The children of Jaalah, the
children of Darkon, the children
ofGiddel,
57 The children of Shephatiah,
the children of Hattil, the children
of Pochereth of Zebaim, the chil-
dren of II Ami.
58 All the m Nethinims, and the
children of n Solomon's servants,
were three hundred ninety and
two.
59 And these were they which
went up from Tel-melah, Tel-
harsa, Cherub, || Addan, and Im-
mer : but they could not shew
their father's house, and their
II seed, whether they were of Is-
rael:
60 The children of Delaiah, the
children of Tobiah, the children
of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and
two.
61 IT And of the children of the
priests : the children of Habaiah,
the children of Koz, the children
of Barzillai : which took a wife of
the daughters of o Barzillai the Gi
leadite, and was called after their
name:
62 These sought their register
among those that were reckoned
by genealogy, but they were not
found : p therefore f were they, as
polluted, put from the priesthood
63 And the || Tirshatha said unto
them, that they q should not eat of
the most holy things, till there
stood up a priest with r Urim and
with Thummim.
64 ir s The whole congregation
together was forty and two thou-
sand three hundred and three-
score,
65 Besides their servants and their
maids, of whom there were seven
thousand three hundred thirty and
seven : and there were among them
two hundred singing-men and sing-
ing-women.
66 Their horses were seven hun-
dred thirty and six ; their mules,
two hundred forty and five ;
67 Their camels, four hundred
thirty and five ; their asses, six
thousand seven hundred and twen-
ty.
68 IT t And some of the chief of
the fathers, when they came to the
house of the Lord which is at
Jerusalem, offered freely for the
house of God to set it up in his
place :
69 They gave after their ability
unto the " treasure of the work
threescore and one thousand drams
of gold, and five thousand pounds
CHAPTER III
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
II Or,
nth,
Neh.
Baz-
llOr.PeHdrt
Neh. 7. 57.
II Or, Anion
Neh. 7. 59.
m Josh. 9.
ai, 27.
1 Chr. 9. 2.
n 1 Kin^s 9.
21.
\\Or,Addon,
Neh. 7. 61.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
X ch. 6.
17.
Neh. 7.
o 2 Sara, 17
27.
t Heb. they
were pol-
lutedfrom
the priest-
hood.
II Or.
q Lev. 22. 2,
10, 15, 16.
r Ex. 28. 30,
Num. 27. 21
s Neh. 7. 67
Or,
Joshua,
Hag-. 1. 1. &
2. Zech. 3.
1.
II Called
Zorobcibel,
Matt. 1. 12.
Luke 3. 27.
Matt.l. 12.
& Luke 3.
■27, called
Salathiel.
cDeut. 12.5.
d Num. 28.
4.
Neh. 8. 14,
17. Zech. 14.
6, 17.
fEx. 23. 16.
Num. 29.
12, &c.
Heb. the
matter of the
day in his
dcvu.
h Ex. 29. 38.
Num. 28. 3,
11, 19,26. &.
29. 2, 8, 13.
Heb. the
temple of the
LORD was
not yet
founded.
II Or,
workmen.
Kui. 5. 6,
2 Chr. 2.
10. Acts 12.
20.
k 2 Chr. 2.
16.
Acts 9. 36.
Ich. 6. 3.
535.
1 Chi
21, 27.
ch. 2. 40.
II Or,
Hodaviah,
ch. 2. 40.
Heb. as
one.
The altar is set up
of silver, and one hundred priests'
garments.
70 xSo the priests, and the Le-
vites, and some of the people, and
the singers, and the porters, and
the Nethinnns, dwelt in their cities,
and all Israel in their cities.
CHAPTER III.
1 The altar is set up. ^ OJ'erin'rs fre-
quented. 7 Workme)iprepared.'''&The
Joundations of the temple are laid in
great joy and mourning.
A ND when the seventh month was
-^■*- come, and the children of Israel
were in the cities, the people ga-
thered themselves together as ono
man to Jerusalem.
2 Then stood up || Jeshua the son
of Jozadak, and his brethren the
priests, and || Zerubbabel the son of
t'Shealtiel, and his brethren, and
builded the altar of the God of Is-
rael, to ofl!er burnt-offerings there-
on, as it is c written in the law of
Moses the man of God.
3 And they set the altar upon his
bases ; for fear icas upon them be
cause of the people of those coun
tries: and they offered burnt-of-
ferings thereon unto the Lord,
even d burnt-offerings morning and
evening.
4 eThey kept also the feast of
tabernacles, fas it is written, and
S offered the daily burnt-oflTerings
by number, according to the cus-
tom, t as the duty of every day re-
quired ;
5 And afterward offered the
h continual burnt-offering, both of
the new-moons, and of all the set
feasts of the Lord that were con-
secrated, and of every one that wil-
lingly ofl^ered a free-will-offering
unto the Lord.
6 From the first day of the se-
venth month began they to offer
burnt-offerings unto the Lord.
But t the foundation of the temple
of the Lord was not yet laid.
7 They gave money also unto the
masons, and to the || carpenters ;
and ' meat, and drink, and oil, unto
them of Zidon, and to them of
Tyre, to bring cedar-trees from
Lebanon to the sea of kJoppa,
' according to the grant that they
had of Cyrus king of Persia.
8 IT Now in the second year of
their coming unto the house of
God at Jerusalem, in the second
month, began Zerubbabel the son
of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of
Jozadak, and the remnant of their
brethren the priests and the Le-
vites, and all they that were come
out of the captivity unto Jerusa-
lem ; i» and appointed the Levites,
from twenty years old and upward,
to set forward the work of the house
of the Lord.
9 Then stood "Jeshua with his
sons and his brethren, Kadmiel and
his sons, the sons of || Judah, f to-
gether, to set forward the workmrn
m the house of God : the sons »f
Henadad, with th^ir sons and their
brethren the Levites.
411
The foundation of the temple laid.
10 And when the builders laid
the foundation of the temple of the
Lord, o tliey set the priests in their
apparel with trum|)ets, and the
Levites the sons of Asaph with
cymbals, to praise the Lord, after
the p ordinance of David king of
Israel.
11 q And they sang together by
course in praising and giving thanks
unto the Lord ; r because he is
good, sfor his mercy endaretk for
ever toward Israel. And all the
people shouted with a great shout,
when they praised the Lord, be-
cause the" foundation of the house
of the Lord was laiil.
12 t But many of the priests and
Levites and chief of the fathers,
icho were ancient men, that had
seen the first house, when the
foundation of this house was laid
before their eyes, wept with a loud
voice ; and many shouted aloud for
joy:
13 So that the people could not
discern the noise of the shout of
joy from the noise of the weeping
of the people : for tJie people shout-
ed with a loud shout, and the noise
was heard afar olF.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The adcersaries, being not accepted in
the building of the temple with the Jews,
endeavour to hinder it. 7 Their letter to
Artaxerxes. 17 The decree of Artax-
erxes. £3 The building is hindered.
"[V'OW when a the adversaries of
*■* Judah and Benjamin heard that
t the children of the captivity build-
ed the temple unto the Lord God
of Israel ;
2 Then they came to Zerubbabel,
and to the chief of the fathers, and
said unto them. Let us build with
you : for we seek your God, as ye
do; and we do sacrifice unto him
Ij since the days of Esar-haddon
king of Assur, which brought us up
hither.
'.] But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua,
and the rest of the chief of the fa-
thers of Israel, said unto them, c Ye
have nothing to do with us to build
a house unto our God ; but we
ourselves together will build unto
the Lord God of Israel, as d king
Cyrus the king of Persia hath com-
manded us.
4 Then e the people of the land
weakened the hands of the people
of Judah, and troubled them in
building,
5 And hired counsellors against
them, to frustrate their purpose, all
the days of Gyrus king of Persia,
even until the reign of Darius king
of Persia.
6 And in the reign of t Ahasue-
rus, in the beginning of his reign,
wrote they unto him an accusation
against the inhabitants of Judah
and Jerusalem.
7 ^ And in the days of Artaxerxes
wrote jl Bishlam, Mithredath, Ta-
beel, and the rest o'' iheir j com-
panions nnto Artaxerxes king of
Persia ; and the writing of tlie,
Before
CHRIST
535.
EZRA.
Before
CHRIST
b22.
0 1 Chr. 16.
5, 6, 42.
&, 25. 1.
q Ex. IS. 81.
2 Chr. 7. 3.
Nell. 12. 24.
r I Chr. 16.
34. Ps. 136.
s'l Clii-. 16.
41. Jer. 33.
t Heb. the
sons of the
transporta-
cir. 673.
h2Kin?sl7.
24, 32, 33. &.
19. 37. ver.
10.
c Neh. 2. 20.
oh. 3. 3.
534.
529.
tHeb.
Ahashve-
522.
II Or, in
peace.
Heb.
societies.
II Or,
secretary.
f2Kiii^3 n
30,31.
h So ver. 11.
17. &,ch. 7.
12.
t Chald.
Cheeneth.
522.
HOr,
fnished.
Chald.
sewed to-
gether.
Chakl.
\gire.
i ch. 7. 24.
II Or,
strength.
t Chakl. we
are salted
with the salt
of the pal-
ace.
Chald.
made.
t Chald. in
the midst
thereof.
t Chald.
societies.
Chald. by
me a decree
is set.
Chald.
lifted up
itself.
k 1 Kinsrs 4.
21. Is. 72. 8.
Gen. 15. 18.
Josh. 1. 4.
The Jews' adversaries hinder it.
letter was written in the Syrian
tongue, and interpreted in the Sy-
rian tongue.
8 Rehum the chancellor and
Shimshai the || scribe wrote a letter
against Jerusalem to Artaxer.xes
the king in this sort :
9 Then icrote Rehum the chan-
cellor, and Shimshai the scribe,
and the rest of their t companions ;
f the Dinaites, the Apharsathchitcs,
tlie Tarpcliles, the Apharsitcs, the
Archevites, the Babybnians, the
Susanchites, the Dehavitcs, and the
Elamites,
10 g' And the rest of the nations
whom the great and noble Asnap-
per brought over, and set in the ci-
ties of Samaria, and the rest that
are on this side the river, b and t at
such a time.
11 H This is the copy of the letter
that they sent unto him, even unto
Artaxerxes the king ; Thy servants
the men on this side the river, and
at such a time.
12 Be it known unlo the king,
that the Jews which came up from
thee to us, are come unto Jerusa-
lem, building the rebellious and
the bad city, and have || set up the
walls thereof, and f joined the foun-
dations.
13 Be it known now unto tho
king, that if this city be builded,
and the walls set up again, then
will they not j pay i toll, tribute, and
custom, and so thou shall endamage
the II revenue of the kings.
14 Now because t we have main-
tenance from the king's palace, and
it was not meet for us to see the
king's dishonour, therefore have we
sent and certified the king ;
15 That search may be made in
the book of the records of thy fa-
thers : so shall thou find in the
book of the records, and know that
this city is a rebellious city, and
hurtful unto kings and provinces,
and that they have f moved sedi-
tion t within the same of old time :
for which cause was this city de-
stroyed.
16 We certify the king that, if
this city be builded again, and the
walls thereof set up, by this means
thou shall have no portion on this
side the river.
17 ir Then sent the king an an-
swer unto Rehum the chancellor,
and to Shimshai the scribe, and to
the rest of their t companions that
dwell in Samaria, and unto the
rest beyond the river, Peace, and at
such a time.
18 The letter which ye sent unto
us hath been plainly read before
me.
19 And tl commanded, and
search hath been made, and it is
found that this city of old time hath
t made insurrection against kings,
and that rebellion and sedition have
been made therein.
20 There have been mighty kings
also over Jerusalem, vrfhich have
k ruled over all conntrics 1 beyond
412
The decree of Artaxerxes.
the river: and toll, tribute, and
custom, was paid unto them.
21 fCrive ye now commandment
to cause these men to cease, and
that this city be not builded, until
another commandment shall be
given from me.
22 Take heed now that ye fail not
to do this : why should damage
grow to the hurt of the kings ?
23 ir Now when the copy of king
Artaxerxes' letter was read before
Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe,
and their companions, they went up
in haste to Jerusalem unto the Jews,
and made them to cease fby force
and power.
24 Then ceased the work of the
house of God which is at Jerusa-
lem. So it ceased unto the second
year of the reign of Darius king of
Persia.
CHAPTER V.
1 Zeruhbabcl and .Teshua, incited hy Hag-
gai and Zechariah, set forward the
building of the te-mple. 3 Tatnai and
Shethar-boznai could not hinder the
Jews. 6 Their letter to Darius against
the Jews.
'T'HEN the prophets, ^ Haggai the
-*■ prophet, and c Zechariah the
son of Iddo, prophesied unto the
Jews that were in Judah and Jeru-
salem in the name of the God of
Israel, even unto them.
2 Then rose up d Zerubbabel the
son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the
son of Jozadak, and began to build
the house of God which is at Jeru-
salem : and with them icere the
prophets of God helping them.
3 H At the same time came to
them e Tatnai, governor on this
Bide the river, and Shethar-boznai,
and their companions, and said
thus unto them, fWho hath com-
manded you to build this house,
and to make up this wall ?
4 S Then said we unto them after
this manner, What are the names of
the men t that make this building 1
5 But hthe eye of their God was
upon the elders of the Jews, that
they could not cause them to cease,
till the matter came to Darius:
and then they returned i answer by
letter concerning this viatter.
6 TT The copy of the letter that
Tatnai, governor on this side the
river, and Shethar-boznai, k and
his companions the Apharsachites,
which were on this side the river,
sent unto Darius the king :
7 They sent a letter unto him,
t wherein was written thus ; Unto
JDarius the king, all peace.
8 Be it known unto the king, that
we went into the province of Judea,
to the hense of the great God,
which is builded with t great stones,
and timber is laid in the walls, and
this work goeth fast on, and pros-
pereth in their hands.
9 Then asked we those elders, a7id
said unto them thus, 1 Who com-
manded you to build this house,
and to make up these walls 1
10 We asked their names also, to
certify thee, that we might write
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Before
CHRIST
619.
tChald.
Make a
decree.
■ ChaUI. by
irm and
h Hag. 1. 1.
c Zei;b. 1. I.
6.6.
f ver. 9.
gvev. 10.
\ C\\3.V\.that
build this
building?
h See ch. 7.
6, 28. Ps. 3:
18.
i ch. 6. 6.
519.
t Chaia. in
the midst
whereof.
t ClialJ.
stories of
rolling.
1 ver. 3, 4.
1 2 Cbr. :
16, 17.
o 2 KiR. 24.
2. & 26. 8, 9,
533.
pch. 1. 1.
rHag. 1. 1-).
&2. 2,21.
\\Or, deputrj.
tch. 6. IS.
u ch. 6. 1,2.
519.
ach. 5. 17.
t Chald.
books.
t Chald.
tmLde to
descend.
Or, Ecba-
tana, or, in
a coffer.
b I K'lig
36.
The building stopped, and renewed.
the names of the men that were the
chief of them.
11 And thus they returned us an-
swer, saying. We are the servants of
the God of heaven and earth, and
build the house that was builded
these many years ago, which a great
king of Israel builded '" and set up.
12 But n after that our fathers
had provoked the God of heaven
unto wrath, he gave them into the
hnnd of o Nebuchadnezzar the king
of Babylon, the Chaldean, who de-
stroyed this house, and carried the
people away into Babylon.
Hi But in the first year of P Cyrus
the king of Babylon, the savie king
Cyrus made a decree to build this
house of God.
14 And q the vessels also of gold
and silver of the house of God,
which Nebuchadnezzar took out of
the temple that teas in Jerusalem,
and brought them into the temple
of Babylon, those did Cyrus the
king take out of the temple of Baby-
lon, and they were delivered unto
one, r whose name was Sheshbaz-
zar, whom he had made || governor ;
15 And said unto him. Take thesu
vessels, go, carry tliem into the
temple that is in Jerusalem, and
let the house of God be builded in
his place.
10 Then came the same Shesh-
bazzar, anrf^Iaid the foundation of
the house of God which is in Jeru-
salem : and since that time even
until now hath it been in building,
and tyct it is not finished.
17 Now therefore, if ?'« ^eem good
to the king, "let there be search
made in the king's treasure-house,
which is there at Babylon, whether
it be so, that a decree was made of
Cyrus the king to build this house
of God at Jerusalem, and let the
king send his pleasure to us con-
cerning this matter.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Darius, finding the decree of Cyrus,
maketh a new decree for the advance-
vienl of the building. 13 Bij the help
of the enemies, and the directions of the
prophets, the temple is finished. 16 The
feast of the dedication is kejit, 19 and
the passooer.
THEN Darius the king made
a decree, a and search was
made in the house of the t rolls,
where the treasures were flaJd up
in Babylon.
2 And there was found at |1 Ach-
metha, in the palace that is in the
province of the Medes, a roll, and
therein was a record thus written :
3 In the first year of Cyrus the
king, the same Cyrus the king made
a decree concerninrr- the house of
God at Jerusalem, Let the house
bo builded, the place where they
offered sacrifices, and let the foun-
dations thereof be strongly laid ;
the height thereof threescore cubits,
and the breadth thereof threescore
cubits ;
4 l> With three rows of great
stones, and a row of now timber :
413
Darius^ s decree ni the Jiios^ favour,
and let the expenses be given out
of the king's house:
5 And also let c the golden and
Bilver vessels of the house of God,
which Nebuchadnezzar took forth
out of the temple which is at Jeru-
salem, and brought unto Babylon,
be restored, and t brought again
unto the temple which is at Jeru-
salem, every one to his place, and
place theia in the house of God.
6 dNow therefore^ Tatnai, go-
vernor beyond the river, Shethar-
boznai, and tyour companions the
Apharsachites, which are beyond
the river, be ye far from thence :
7 Let the work of this house of
God alone ; let the governor of the
Jews, and the elders of the Jews,
build this house of God in his place.
8 Moreover, 1 1 make a decree
what ye shall do to the elders of
these Jews for the building of this
house of God : that of the king's
goods, even of the tribute beyond
the river, forthwith expenses be
given unto these men, that they be
not t hindered.
9 And that which tliey have need
of, botn young bullocks, and rams,
and lambs, for the burnt-ofFerings
of the God of heaven, wheat, salt,
wine, and oil, according to the ap-
pointment of the priests which are
at Jerusalem, let it be given them
day by day without fail :
10 eThat they may offer sacrifi-
ces t of sweet savours unto the God
of heaven, and fpray for the life of
the king, and of his sons.
11 Also I have made a decree,
that whosoever shall alter this
word, let timber be pulled down
from his house, and being set up,
t let him be hanged thereon ; g and
let his house be made a dunghill
for this.
12 And the God that hath caused
his h name to dwell there destroy
all kings and people, that shall put
to their hand to alter and to destroy
this house of God which 2s at Jeru-
salem. I Darius have made a de-
cree ; let it be done with speed.
13 IT Then Tatnai, governor on
this side the river, Shethar-boznai,
and their companions, according to
that which Darius the king had
sent, so they did speedily.
14 "And the elders of the Jews
builded, and they prospered through
the prophesying of Haggai the pro-
phet and Zechariah the son of Iddo.
And they builded, and finished it,
according to the commandment of
the God of Israel, and according to
the t commandment of k Cyrus, and
1 Darius, and mArtaxerxes king of
Persia.
15 And this house was finished
on the third day of the month A-
Har, which was in the sixth year of
the reign of Darius the king.
16 IT And the children of Israel,
the priests, and the Levitea, and
the rest of f the children of the cap-
tivity, kept n the dedication of this
house of God with joy,
EZRA.
t Chald. go.
t Chald.
their socie-
ties.
t Chald. by
me a decree
is made.
t Chald.
made to
cease.
e ch. 7. 23.
Jer. 29. 7.
t Chald. 0/
rest.
fl Tim. 2.1,
2.
t Chald. let
him be de-
stroyed.
? Dan. 2. 5.
"&, 3. 29.
h 1 Kill. 9. 3.
t Chald. dc-
kch'. 1. 1. &
5. 13. ver. 3.
I ch. 4. 2-1.
m ch. 7. 1.
515.
t Chald. the
sons of the
transporta-
tion.
II I Kings 8,
63. 2 Chr. 7
Before
CHRIST
515.
p 1 Chr. 21.
I.
q 1 Chr. 23.
6.
t Chald. ac-
cording la
the writing.
r Num. 3. 6.
&.8. 9.
sEx. 12.6.
t 2 Chr. 30.
15.
u 2 Chr. 35.
11.
vEx. 12. 15.
& 13. 6.
2 Chr. 30.21.
& 35. 17.
zPiov. 21. 1.
a 2 Kin. '23.
29. 2 Chr. 33.
11. ch. 1. 1.
& ver. 6,
&,c.
457.
b Neh. 2. 1.
c 1 Chr. 6.
14.
d ver. 11,12,
21.
8. 22,31.
fch. 8. 1.
g- See ch. 8.
15, &c.
h ch. 2. 43.
& 8. 20.
457.
dr. 457.
t Heb. v.as
Ihefounda-
tion of the
going up,
NTh.'2.'8,18.
The temple fijiished and dedicated.
I 17 And " offered at the dedication
of this house of God a hundred
bullocks, two hundred rams, four
hundred lambs ; and for a sin-oflTer-
ing for all Israel, twelve he-goats,
according to the number of the tribes
of Israel.
18 And they set the priests in
their P divisions, and the Levites in
their q courses, for the service of
God, which is at Jerusalem ; f r as
it is written in the book of Moses.
19 And the children of the capti-
vity kept the passovcr s upon the
fourteenth da7j of the first month.
20 For the priests and the Levites
were* purified together, all of them
were pure, and "killed thepassover
for all the children of the captivity,
and for their brethren the priests,
and for themselves.
21 And the children of Israel,
which were come again out of cap-
tivity, and all such as had separated
themselves unto them from the
xfilthiness of the heathen of the
land, to seek the Lord God of Is-
rael, did eat,
22 And kept the 7 feast of un-
leavened bread seven days with
joy : for the Lord had made them
joyful, and z turned the heart a of
the king of Assyria unto them, to
strengthen their hands in the work
of the house of God, the God of
Israel.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Ezra goeth up to Jerusalem. 11 The
gracious commission of jirta^erxes to
Ezra. 27 Ezra blesseth God for his
favour.
NOW afler these things, in the
reign of b Artaxerxes king of
Persia, Ezra cfhe son of Seraiah,
the son of Azariah, the son of Hil-
kiah,
2 The son of Shallum, the son of
Zadok, the son of Ahitub,
3 The son of Amariah, the son
of Azariah, the son of Meraioth,
4 The son of Zerahiah, the son of
Uzzi, the son of Bukki,
5 The son of Abishua, the son of
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the
son of Aaron the chief priest:
6 This Ezra went up from Baby-
lon ; and he loas d a ready scribe m
the law of Moses, which the Lord
God of Israel had given : and the
king granted him all his request,
e according to the hand of the Lord
his God upon him.
7 f And there went up some of
the children of Israel, and of the
priests, and ? the Levites, and the
singers, and the porters, and hthe
Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in
the seventh year of Artaxerxes the
king.
8 And he eame to Jerusalem in
the fifth month, which was in the
seventh year of the king.
9 For upon the first day of the
first month t began he to go up from
Babylon, and on the first day of the
fifth month came he to Jerusalem,
i according to the good hand of his
God upon him.
414
Ezra goeth up to Jerusalem.
10 For Ezra had prepared his
heart to k seek the law of the Lord
and to do it, and to 1 teach in Israel
statutes and judgments.
11 IT Now this is the copy of the
letter that the king Artaxerxesgave
unto Ezra the priest, the scribe,
even a scribe of the words of the
commandments of the Lord, and
of his statutes to Israel.
12 Artaxerxes, •" king of kings,
II Unto Ezra the priest, a scribe of
the law of the God of heaven, per
feet peace, " and at such a time.
13 I make a decree, that all they
of the people of Israel, and o/ his
priests and Levites, in my realm
which are minded of their own free
will to go up to Jerusalem, go with
thee.
14 Forasmuch as thou art sent
tof the king, and of his o seven
counsellors, to inquire concerning
Judah and Jerusalem, according to
the law of thy God which is in thy
hand;
15 And to carry the silver and
gold, which the king and his coun-
sellors have freely offered unto the
God of Israel, p whose habitation is
in Jerusalem.
16 q And all the silver and gold
that thou canst find in all tlie pro-
vince of Babylon, with the free-will-
offering of the people, and of the
priests, r offering willingly for the
house of their God which is in Je-
rusalem :
17 That thou mayest buy speedily
with this money bullocks, rams,
lambs, with their s meat-offerings
and their drink-offerings, and t offer
them upon the altar of the house of
your God which is in Jerusalem.
18 And 'rt'hatsoever shall seem
good to thee, and to thy brethren,
to do with the rest of the silver and
the gold, that do after the will of
your God.
19 The vessels also that are given
thee for the service of the house of
thy God, those deliver thou before
the God of Jerusalem.
20 And whatsoever more shall be
needful for the house of thy God,
which thou shalt have occasion to
bestow, bestow it out of the king's
treasure-house.
21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the
king, do make a decree to all the
treasurers which are beyond the ri-
ver, that whatsoever Ezra the priest,
the scribe of the law of the God of
heaven, shall require of you, it be
done speedily,
22 Unto a hundred talents of sil-
ver, and to a hundred t measures of
wheat, and to a hundred baths of
wine, and to a hundred baths of oil,
and salt without prescribing how
much.
23 t Whatsoever is commanded
by the God of heaven, let it be di-
ligently done for the house of the
God of heaven : for why should
there be wrath against the realm of
the king and his sons 1
24 Also we certify you, that
CHAPTER VIII
Before
CHRIST
cir. 457.
kPs. 119.45.
1 ver. 6. 25.
Dent. 33. 10.
Neh. 8. I,-
8. Mai. 2. 7.
m Ezek. 26.
7. Dan. 2. 37.
11 Or, to
Ezra the
priest, a
perfect
scribe of the
kno of 'the
God of hea-
ven, peace,
&c.
n ch. 4. 10.
t Chald.
from before
the king.
0 Esth. 1.
14.
q ch. 8. 25.
r 1 Chr. 29.
6,9.
s Num. 15.
4,-13.
t Deut. 12.
5, U.
t Chaia.
cars.
tHeb.
Whatsoever
of the de-
Be fore
CHRIST
cir. 457.
X ver. 10.
2 Chr. 17. 7.
Mai. 2. 7.
Matt. 23. 2,
3.
t Chald. to
rooting out.
V I Clir. 29
ro.
zch. 6. £2.
b See ch. 5.
5. & ver. 6,
9. & ch. 8.
1 Chr. 3.
22.
c ch. 2. 3.
The companions of Ezra.
touching any of the priests and Le-
vites, singers, porters, Nothinims,
or ministers of this house of God, li
shall not be lawful to impose toll,
tribute, or custom, upon them.
25 And thou, Ezra, after the wis-
dom of thy God, that is in thy
hand, "set magistrates and judges,
which may judge all the people
that are beyond "the river, all such
as know the laws of thy God ; and
X teach ye them that know them
not.
26 And whosoever will not do the
law of thy God, and the law of the
king, let judgment be executed
speedily upon him, whether it be
unto death, or fto banishment, or
to confiscation of goods, or to im-
prisonment.
27 ir y Blessed be the Lord God
of our fathers, z which hath put
such a thing- as this in the king's
heart, to beautify the house of the
Lord which is in Jerusalem :
28 And a hath extended mercy
unto me before the king, and his
counsellors, and before all tlie
king's mighty princes. And I was
strengthened as l) tlie hand of the
Lord my God teas upon me, and
I gathered together out of Israel
chief men to go up with me.
CHAPTER Vin.
1 The companions of Ezra, who returned
from Babylon. 15 He se?ideth to Iddo
for jninisters for the te?nple. 21 He
keepeth a fast. 24 He committeth the
treasures to the custody of the priests.
3 1 Froin Ahava they come to J emsalem.
33 The treasure is weighed in the tem-
ple. 36 The commission is delivered.
'T'HESE are now the chief of
•*■ their fathers, and this is the
genealogy of them that went up
with me from Babylon, in the
reign of Artaxerxes the king.
2 Of the sons of Phinehas ; Ger-
shom : of the sons of Ithamar;
Daniel : of the sons of David ;
bHattush.
3 Of the sons of Shechaniah, of
the sons of <= Pharosh ; Zechariah :
and with him were reckoned by
genealogy of the males a hundred
and fifty.
4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab ;
Elihoenai the son of Zerahiah, and
with him two hundred males.
5 Of the sons of Shechaniah ; the
son of Jahaziel, and with him three
hundred males.
6 Of the sons also of Adin; Ebed
the son of Jonathan, and with him
fifty males.
7 And of the sons of Elam ; Je-
shaiah the son of Athaliah, and
with him seventy males.
8 And of the sons of Shephatiah;
Zebadiah the son of Michael, and
with him fourscore males.
9 Of the sons of Joab; Oba
diah the son of Jehiel, and with
him two hundred and eighteen
males.
10 And of the sons of Shelomith ;
the son of Josiphiah, and with him
a hundred and threescore rnales.
11 And of the sons of Bcbai •
415
Ezra keepetk a fast.
Zechariah the son of Bebai, and
witii him twenty and eight males.
12 And of the sons of Azgad ;
Johanan || the son of Hakkatan,
and with him a hundred and ten
males.
13 And of the last sons of Ado-
nikani, whose names are these,
Eliphelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah,
and with them threescore males.
14 Of the sons also of Bigvai ;
Uthai, and H Zabbud, and with
them seventy males.
15 ir And I gathered them toge-
ther to the river that runneth to
Ahava ; and there || abode we in
tents three days : and I viewed the
people, and the priests, and found
there none of the d sons of Levi.
16 Then sent I for Eliezer, for
Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for £1-
nathan, and for Jarib, and for El-
nathan, and for Nathan, and for
Zechariah, and for Meshullam,
chief men ; also for Joiarib, and
for Elnathan, men of understand-
ing.
17 And I sent them with com-
mandment unto Iddo the chief at
the place Casiphia, and fl told
them what they should say unto
Iddo, and to his brethren the Ne-
thinims, at the place Casiphia, that
they should bring unto us ministers
for the house of our God.
18 And by the e good hand of our
God upon us they f brought us a
man of understanding, of the sons
of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son
of Israel; and Sherebiah, with his
f ons and his brethren, eighteen ;
19 And Hashabiah, and with
him Jeshaiah of the sons of Me-
rari, his brethren and their sons,
twenty ;
20 g Also of the Nethinims, whom
David and the princes had appoint-
ed for the service of the Levites,
two hundred and twenty Nethi-
nims : all of them were expressed
by name.
21 ir Then I h proclaimed a fast
there, at the river of Ahava, that
we might » afflict ourselves before
our God, to seek of him a ^ right
way for us, and for our little ones,
and for all our substance.
22 For II was ashamed to re-
auire of the king a band of sol-
diers and horsemen to help us
against the enemy in the way : be-
cause we had spoken unto the king,
saying, n>The hand of our God is
upon all them for " good that seek
him ; but his power and his wrath
is 0 against all them that p forsake
him.
23 So we fasted and besought our
God for this : and he was q entreat-
ed of us.
24 IT Then I separated twelve of
the chief of the priests, Sherebiah,
Hashabiah, and ten of their bre-
thren with them,
25 And weighed unto them ■" the
silver, and the gold, and the ves-
sels, even the offering of the house
of our God, which the king, and
EZRA.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 457.
II Or, the
youngest
i Or, Zac-
cur, as some
read.
Ji Or, pitch-
ed.
(1 See ch. 7.
7.
t Heb. /put
uords in
their mouth
See 2 Sam.
14. 3, 19.
e Neh. 2. 8.
fNeh. 8. 7.
& 9. 4, 5.
S See ch. 2.
43.
h 2 Cbr. 20.
3.
i Lev. 16.29,
& 23. 29.
Is. 58. 3, 5.
k Ps. 5. 8.
1 Sol Cor. 9.
15.
m ch. 7. 6, 9,
28.
n Ps. 33. 18,
19. &. 34. 15,
22, Rom. 8.
28.
o Ps. 34. 16.
p 3 Chr. 15.
q' 1 Chr. 5.
20. 2 Chr.
33. 13. Is.
19. 22.
rch. 7. 15,
eb. yel-
low, or,
ehitiing
brass.
t Heb. desi-
rable.
sLev. 21.6,
7, 8. Deal.
33. 8.
t Lev. 22. 2,
3. Num. 4.
4, 15, 19, 20.
yver. 26,30.
bch. 6.21.
Neh. 9. 2.
c Deut. 12.
30 31.
He cometh to Jerusalem.
his counsellors, and his lords, and
all Israel there present, had offer-
ed:
26 I even weighed unto their
hand six hundred and fifty talenta
of silver, and silver vessels a hun-
dred talents, and of gold a hundred
talents ;
27 Also twenty basons of gold, of
a thousand drams ; and two ves-
sels of t fine copper, j precious as
gold.
28 And 1 said unto them. Ye are
s holy unto the Lord ; the ves-
sels are t holy also ; and the silver
and the gold are a free-will-offering
unto the Lord God of yeur fa-
thers.
29 Watch ye, and keep them, un-
til ye weigh them, before the chief
of the priests and the Levites, and
chief of the fathers of Israel, at Je-
rusalem, in the chambers of Uie
house of the Lord.
30 So took the priests and the
Levites the weight of the silver,
and the gold, and the vessels, to
bring them to Jerusalem unto the
house of our God.
31 IT Then we departed from the
river of Ahava on the twelfth day
of the first month, to go unto Jeru-
salem : and " the hand of out
God was upon us, and he delivered
us from the hand of the enemy,
and of such as lay in wait by tlie
way.
32 And we ^ came to Jerusalem,
and abode there three days.
33 IT Now on the fourth day was
the silver and the gold and the ves-
sels J' weighed in the house of our
God by the hand of Meremoth the
son of Uriah the priest ; and with
him was Eleazar the son of Phine-
has ; and with them 2cas Jozabud
the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the
son of Binnui, Levites ;
34 By number and by weight of
every one : and all the weight was
written at that time.
35 .^Iso the children of those
that had been carried away, which
were come out of the captivity,
z offered burnt-offerings unto the
God of Israel, twelve bullocks for
all Israel, ninety and six rams,
seventy and seven lambs, twelve
he-goats for a sin-offering : all this
was a burnt-offering unto the
Lord.
36 U And they delivered the
king's a commissions unto the king's
lieutenants, and to the governors
on this side the river: and they
furthered the people, and the house
of God.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Szra mourneth for the affinity of the
people with strangers. 6 He prayeth
unto God with confession of sins.
"I^OW when these things were
^^ done, the princes came to me,
saying. The people of Israel, and
the priests, and the Levites, have
not b separated themselves from
the people of the lands, f^ doing
according to their abominations,
416
Ezra's prayer arid
even of the Canaanites, the Hittites,
the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the
Ammonites, the Moabites, the
Egyptians, and the Amorites.
2 For they have d taken of their
daughters for themselves, and for
their sons : so that the e holy seed
have f mingled themselves witli the
people of those lands : yea, the
hand of the princes and rulers hath
been chief in this trespass.
3 x\nd when I heard this thing,
P I rent my garment and my man-
tle, and plucked off the hair of my
head and of my beard, and sat down
li astonied.
4 Then were assembled unto me
every one that ' trembled at the
words of the God of Israel, be-
cause of the transgression of those
that had been carried away ; and
I sat astonied until the k evening
sacrifice.
5 U And at the evening sacrifice
I arose up from my || heaviness ;
and having rent my garment and
my mantle, I fell upon my knees,
and 1 spread out my hands unto the
Lord my God.
6 And said, O my God, 1 am
m ashamed and blush to lift up my
face to thee, my God : for " our
iniquities arc increased over our
head, and our 1| trespass is o grown
up unto the heavens.
7 Since the days of our fathers
have p we been in a great trespass
unto this day ; and for our iniqui-
ties q have we, our kings, and our
priests, been delivered into the hand
of the kings of the lands, to the
sword, to captivity, and to a spoil,
and to r confusion of face, as it is
this day.
8 And now for a j little space
grace hath been shewed from the
Lord our God, to leave us a rem-
nant to escape, and to give us || a
nail in his holy place, that our God
may s lighten our eyes, and give us
a little reviving in our bondage.
9 t For we were bond-men ; " yet
our God hath not forsaken us in
our bondage, but « hath extended
mercy unto us in the sight of the
kings of Persia, to give us a re-
vivmg, to set up the house of our
God, and t to repair the desolations
thereof, and to give us y a wall in
Judah and in Jerusalem.
10 And now, O our God, what
shall we say after this ? for we have
forsaken thy commandments,
11 Which thou hast commanded
t by thy servants the prophets, say-
ing. The land unto which ye go
to possess it, is an unclean land
with the zfilthiness of the people
of the lands, with their abomina-
tions, which have filled it t from
one end to another with their un-
clcanness.
12 Now therefore a give not your
daughters unto their sons, neither
take their daughters unto your sons,
bnor seek their peace or their
wealth for ever : that ye may be
•trong, and eat the good of the
CHAPTER X.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
457. 457.
d Ex. 34. 16.
Deal. 7. 3.
Neh. 13. 23.
e Ex. 19. 6.
<fc22. 31.
Deut. 7. 6.
& 14.2.
f 2 Cor. 6.
14.
? Job I. 20.
in Dan. 9. 7,
8.
u P5. 38. 4.
II Or.
guiltiness,
o 2 Chr. 28.
9. Rev. 18. 5,
p Ps. 106. 6
Dan. 9. 5, 6.
8.
q DerU. 28.
36, 61. Neh,
9. 30.
t Heb.
tnoment.
II Or, a pin :
that is, a
constant and
^itre abode :
So Is. 22. 23.
s Ps. 13. 3.
& 34. 5.
t Neh. 9. 36.
uPs. 136.23.
X ch. 7. 28.
t Heb. to
set tip.
y Is. 5. 2.
t Heb. by the
hand of thy
servants.
zch. 6. 21.
t neh.from
mouth to
mouth : as
2 Kings 21.
16.
a Ex. 23. 32,
&, 34. 16.
Deut. 7. 3.
b Deul. 23.
6.
: Prov. 13.
22. & 20. 7.
a P.^. 103. 10.
t Heb. hast
mlhheld
beneath our
iiiquilies.
John 5. 14.
I Pet. 2. 20,
1.
fver.2. Neh.
13. 23, 27.
Deut. 9. 8.
h Neh. 9. 33.
Dan. 9. 14.
i Rom. 3. 19
k I Cor. 15.
17.
1 P3. 130. 3.
. Dan. 0. 20.
b 2 Chr. 80.
9.
t Heb. wept
a great
weeping,
c Neh. 13.
27.
d 2 Chr. 34.
31.
t Heb. to
hringforth.
ech. 9. 4.
f Deut. 7. 2,
3.
g I Chr. 28.
To.
N*
confession of sins.
land, and c leave it for an inherit-
ance to your children for ever.
13 And after all that is come up-
on us for our evil deeds, and lor
our great trespass, seeing that thou
oar God d | hast punished us less
than our iniquities deserve, and
hast given us suck deliverance as
this;
14 Should we e again break thv
commandments, and fjoin in affi-
nity with the people of these abo-
minations 1 wouldest no^ thou be
S angry with us till thou hadst con-
sumed us, so that there should be
no remnant nor escaping ?
15 O Lord God of Israel, ^ thou
art righteous : for we remain yet
escaped, as it is this day: behold,
we are ' before thee k in our tres-
passes ; for we cannot 1 stand bfc
fore thee because of this.
CHAPTER X.
1 Shecha.7iiah encourageth Ezra to reform
the strangi 7>iarriages. 6 Ezra mown-
ingassembleth the people. 9 The people,
at the exhortation of Ezra-, repent, and
promise amendment. 15 The care to
perform it. 18 The names of Ikem which
had married strange icives.
OW a when Ezra had prayed,
and when he had confessed,
weeping and casting himself down
b before the house of God, there
assembled unto him out of Israel
a very great congregation of men
and women and children : for the
people t wept very sore.
2 And Shechaniah the son of Je-
hiel, one of the sons of Elam, an-
swered and said unto Ezra, We
have c trespassed against our God,
and have taken strange wives of
tlie people of the lanH : yet now
there is hope in Israel concerning
this thing.
3 Now therefore let us make d a
covenant with our God t to put
away all the wives, and such as arc
born of them, according to the
counsel of my lord, and of those
that e tremble at fthe command-
ment of our God ; and let it be
done according to the law.
4 Arise ; for this matter belong-
eth unto thee : we also will be with
thee : S be of good courage, and do
it.
5 Then arose Ezra, and made the
chief priests, the Levites, and all
Israel, h to swear that they should
do according to this word. And
they sware.
6 IT Then Ezra rose up from be-
fore the house of God, and went
into the chamber of Johanan the
son of Eliashib : and ichen he came
thither, he k did eat no bread, nor
drink water: for he mourned be-
cause of the transgression of them
that had been carried away.
7 And they made proclamation
throughout Judah and Jerusalem
unto all the children of the capti-
vity, that they should gather them-
selves together unto Jerusalem ;
8 And tliat whosoever would not
come within three days, according
to the counsel of the princes ana
417
The names of those who
the elders, all his substance should
be t forfeited, and himself separated
from the cDngregation of tliose that
had been carried away.
9 IT Then all the men of Judah
and Benjamin gathered themselves
together unto Jerusalem within
three days. It was the ninth month,
and the twentieth day of the month ;
and 1 all the people sat in the street
of the house of God, trembling be-
cause of this matter, and for f the
great rain.
10 And Ezra the priest stood up,
and said unto them, Ye have trans-
gressed, and t liave taken strange
wives to increase the trespass of
Israel.
11 Now therefore m make confes-
sion unto the Lord God of your
fathers, and do his pleasure : and
1 separate yourselves from the peo-
ple of the land, and from the strange
wives.
12 Then all the congregation an-
swered and said with a loud voice.
As thou hast said, so must we
do.
13 But the people are many, and
it is a time of much rain, and we
are not able to stand without, nei-
ther is this a work of one day or
two : for II we are many that have
transgressed in this thing.
14 Let now our rulers of all the
congregation stand, and let all them
which have taken strange wives in
our cities come at appointed times,
and with them the elders of every
city, and the judges thereof, until
o the fierce wrath of our God || for
this matter be turned from us.
15 II Only Jonathan the son of
Asahel and Jahaziah the son of
Tikvah T were employed about this
matter : and Meshullam and Shab-
bethai the Levite helped them.
16 And the children of the capti-
vity did so. And Ezra the priest,
with certain chief of the fathers,
after the house of their fathers, and
all of them by their names, were
separated, and sat down in the first
day of the tenth month to examine
the matter.
17 And they made an end with
all the men that had taken strange
wives by the first day of the first
month.
18 IT And among the sons of the
priests there were found that had
taken strange wives : namely, of
the sons of Jeshua the son of Jo-
zadak, and his brethren ; Maasei-
ah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and
Gedaliah.
19 And they Pgave their hands
that they would put away their
wives ; and being q guilty, they of-
EZRA.
Before
CHRIST
4*7.
tHeb.
devoted.
1 See 1 Sam.
12. 18.
t Heb. the
showers.
t Heb. have
caused to
dwell, or,
have
brought
bach.
m Josh. 7.
19. Prov. 28.
13.
n ver. 3.
I Or, we
have greatly
offended in
this thing.
o 2 Chr. 30.
8.
II Or, till this
matter be
(lespatcheJ
t Heb.
stood.
p 2 Kin. 10.
15. I Chr.
29. 24.
2 Chr. 30. 8.
q Lev. 6. 4,
6.
Before
CHRIST
456.
had married strange wives
fered a ram of the flock for their
trespass.
20 And of the sons of Immer ;
Hanani, and Zebadiah.
21 And of the sons of Harim ;
Maaseiah, and Elijah, and She-
maiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah.
22 And of the sons of Pashur ;
Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, No-
thaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah.
23 Also of the Levites ; Jozabad,
and Shimei, and Kelaiah (the same
is Kelita,) Pethahiah, Judah, and
Eliezer.
24 Of the singers also ; Eliashib ;
and of the porters ; Shallum, and
Telem, and Uri.
25 Moreover, of Israel : of tlie
sons of Parosh ; Ramiah, and Je-
ziah, and Malchiah, and Miamin,
and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and
II Or, Mah-
nad-ebai, ac-
cording to
some Copies.
26 And of the sons of Elam ;
Mattaniah, Zechariah, and Jehiel,
and Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Eliah.
27 And of the sons of Zattu ;
Elioenai, Ehashib, Mattaniah, and
Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza.
28 Of the sons alsoof Bebai ; Je-
hohanan, Hananiah, Zabbai, and
Athlai.
29 And of the sons of Bani ; Me-
shullam, Malluch, and Adaiah, Ja-
shub, and Sheal, and Ramoth.
30 And of the sons of Pahath-
moab ; Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah,
Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and
Binnui, and Manasseh.
31 And of the sons of Harim ;
Eliezer, Ishijah, Malchiah, She-
maiah, Shimeon,
32 Benjamin, Malluch, and She-
mariah.
33 Of the sons of Hashum ;
Mattenai, Mattathah, Z.ibad, Eli-
phelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and
Shimei.
34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai,
Amram, and Uel,
35 Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh,
36 Vaniah, Meremoth, Ehashib,
37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and
Jaasau,
38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shi-
mei,
39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan,
and Adaiah,
40 11 Machnadebai, Shashai, Sha-
rai,
41 Azareel, and Shelemiah, She-
mariah,
42 Shallum, Amariah, and Jo-
seph.
43 Of the sons of Nebo ; Jeiel
Mattithiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau,
and Joel, Benaiah.
44 All these had taken strange
wives: and some of them had wives
by whom they had children.
418
ir THE BOOK
OF
N E H E M I A H
CHAPTER I.
1 Nehemiah, understanding hy Hanani
the T^isery of Jerusalem, mourneth,
fasteth, and prayelh. b His prayer.
THE words of a Nehemiah the
son of Hachaliah. And it
came to pass in tlie month Chisleu,
in the twentieth year, as I was in
Shushan the palace,
2 That Hanani, one of my bre-
thren, came, he and certain men of
Judah ; and I asked them concern-
ins the Jews that had escaped,
which were left of the captivity,
and concerning Jerusalem.
3 And they said unto me, The
remnant that are left of the capti-
vity there in the province are in
great affliction tnd reproach : l> the
wall of Jerusalem also c is broken
down, and the gates thereof are
burned with fire.
4 ir And it came to pass, when I
heard these words, that I sat down
and wept, and mourned certain
days, and fasted, and prayed before
the God of heaven,
5 And said, I beseech thee, d O
Lord God of heaven, the great
and terrible God, e that keepeth
covenant and mercy for them that
love him and observe his command-
ments :
6 Let thine ear now be attentive,
and f thine eyes open, that thou
mayest hear the prayer of thy ser-
varit, which I pray before thee now,
day and night, for the children of
Israel thy servants, and o confess
the sins of the children of Israel,
which we have sinned against thee :
both I and my father's house have
sinned.
7. 1> We have dealt very corruptly
against thee, and have ' not kept
the commandments, nor the sta-
tutes, nor tlie judgments, which
thou commandedst thy servant
Moses.
8 Remember, I beseech thee, the
word that thou commandedst thy
servant Moses, saying, ^ If ye trans-
gress, I will scatter you abroad
among the nations :
9 IBut if ye turn unto me, and
keep my commandments, and do
them ; m though there were of you
cast out unto the uttermost part of
the heaven, yet will I gather them
from thence, and will bring them
unto the place that I have chosen
to set my name there.
10 n Now these are thy servants
and thy people, whom thou hast re-
deemed by thy great power, and by
thy strong hand.
11 O Lord, I beseech thee, o let
now thine ear be attentive to the
Befoi-e
CHRIST
cir. 416.
b cb. 2. 17.
c 2 Kill. 25.
10.
d Dan. 9. 4.
e E.K. 20. 6.
f 1 Kins-s 8.
2S, 29. 2 Chr,
6. 40. Dan.
9. 17, 18.
2-Dan. 9.20,
h Ps. 106. 6.
D^n. 9. 5.
i Deuu 28.
15.
It Lev. 26.33.
Deut. 4. 25,
26,27. &,28,
64.
1 Lev. 26. 39,
&c. Deut. 4.
29, 30,31.
& 30. 2.
m Deut. 30.
n Deut. 9. 21
Dan. 9. 15.
p Is. 26. 8.
Heb. 13. 18.
qch. 2. 1.
a Ezra 7. 1.
bch. 1. U.
cPi-ov. 15.
13.
d 1 Kin^s 1.
31. Dan:2.4.
& 5. 10. &
6. 6,21.
ch. 1. 3.
t Heb. xnfe.
S ch. 3. 7.
h Ezra 5. 5.
&, 7. 6, 9, 28.
prayer of thy servant, and to the
prayer of thy servants, wlio p de-
sire to fear thy name : and prosper,
I pray thee, thy servant this day,
and grant him mercy in the sight
of this man. For I was the king's
q cup-bearer.
CHAPTER IL
I jirtaxerxes understanding the cause of
Neliemiali's sadness scndelh him icitk
letters and commission to Jerusalem,
9 Nehemiah, to the grief of the enemies,
Cometh to Jerusalem, 12 He vieweth
secretly the ruins of the walls. 17 Ha
inciteih the Jews to build in despite of
the enemies.
A ND it came to pass in the month
■'^ Nisan, in the twentieth year
of a Artaxerxes the king, that wine
loas before him: and h l took up
the wine, and gave it unto the king.
Now I had not been beforetime sad
in his presence.
2 Wherefore the king said unto
me. Why is thy countenance sad,
seeing thou art not sick 1 this is
nothing else but c sorrow of heart.
Then I was very sore afraid,
3 And said unto the king, dLet
the king live for ever : why should
not my countenance be sad, when
e the city, the place of my fathers'
sepulchres, lieth waste, and the
gates thereof are consumed with
fire?
4 Then the king said unto me,
For what dost thou make request 1
So I prayed to the God of heaven.
5 And I said unto the king, If it
please^ the king, and if tliy servant
have found favour in thy sight, that
thou wouldestsend me unto Judah,
unto the city of my fathers' sepul-
chres, that I may build it.
6 And the king said unto me,
(the t queen also sitting by him,)
For how long shall thy journey be?
and when wilt thou return ? So it
pleased the king to send me ; and I
set liim f a time.
7 Moreover, I said unto the king.
If it please the king, let letters be
given me to the governors beyond
the river, that they may convey me
over till I come into Judah ;
8 And a letter unto Asaph tho
keeper of the king's forest, that he
may give me timber to make beams
for the gates of the palace which
appertained s to the house, and for
the wall of the city, and for the
house that I shall enter into. And
the king granted me, h according to
the good hand of my God upon
me.
9 IT Then I came to the governors
beyond the river, and gave them the
king's letters. Now the king had
419
Xchemiah cometh to Jerusalem.
sent captains of the army and horse-
men with me.
10 When Sanballat the Horonite,
and Tobiah the servant, the Am-
monite, heard of it, it grieved them
exceedingly that there was come a
man to seek the welfare of the
children of Israel.
11 So I i came to Jerusalem, and
was there three days.
12 ir And I arose in the night, I
and some few men with me ; nei-
ther told I any man what my God
had put in my heart to do at Jeru-
salem : neither was there any beast
with me, save the beast that I rode
upon.
13 And I went out by night ^ by
tiie gate of the valley, even before
the dragon-well, and to the dung-
port, and viewed tlie walls of Jeru-
salem, which were 1 broken down,
and the gates thereof were consum-
ed with fire.
14 Then i went on to the "i gate
of the fountain, and to the king's
pool : but there was no place for
the beast that was under m.c to pass.
15 Then went I up in the night
by the " brook, and viewed the wall,
and turned back, and entered by
the gate of the valley, and so re-
turned.
16 And the rulers knew not whi-
ther I went, or what I did ; neither
had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor
to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor
to the rulers, nor to the rest that did
the work.
17 IT Then said I unto them. Ye
see the distress that we are in, how
Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates
thereof are burned with fire : come,
and let us build up the wall of Je-
rusalem, that we be no more ° a re-
proach.
18 Then I told them of p the hand
of my God which was good upon
me ; as also tlie king's words that
he had spoken unto me. And they
said, Let us rise up and build. So
they q strengthened their hands for
this good work.
19 But when Sanballat the Ho-
ronite, and Tobiah the servant, the
Ammonite, and Geshem the Ara-
bian, heard it, they r laughed us to
scorn^ and despised us, and said.
What 25 this thing that ye do ? s will
ye rebel against the king ?
20 Then answered I them, and
eaid unto them. The God of heaven,
he will prosper us ; therefore we
his servants will arise and build :
t but ye have no portion, nor right,
nor memorial, irr Jerusalem.
CHAPTER m.
The names and order of them thathuUded
the wall.
'T'HEN a Eliashib the hi|h priest
-*■ rose up with his brethren the
priests, b and they builded the sheep-
gate ; they sanctified it, and set up
the doors of it ; c even unto the
tower of Meah they sanctified it,
unto the tower of d Hananeel.
2 And t next unto him builded
Before
CHRIST
445.
NEHEMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
4-J5.
e Ezra 2. 34.
fSChr. 33.
14. ch. 12,
39. Zeph. 1.
10.
Ich. t. 3. &.
ver. !7.
nSSam. 15,
23. Jer. 31.
40.
och. 1.3. Ps
44. 13. & 79,
4. Jer 24. 9.
Ezek. 5. 14.
15. &22. 4.
pver.8.
q 2 Sam. 2. 7
r Ps. 44. 13.
&, 79. 4. &
80.6.
s ch. 6. 6.
Ezia 4. 3.
b John 5. 2.
c ch. 12. 39.
d Jer. 31.38.
Zech. 14. 10.
tHeb.aV !tis^
hand.
gbee
I. &
h Judj. 5.
23.
I Or, left
Jerusalem
unto the
broad loall.
1 ch. 12. 38.
Heb.
second mea-
sure.
mch. 12.38.
p ch. 2. 1 1
q John 9. 7.
The builders of the wall.
e the men of Jericho. And next
to them builded Zaccur the son of
Imri.
3 ("But the fish-gate did the sons
of Hassenaah build; who also laid
the beams thereof, and S set up the
doors thereof, the locks thereof, and
the bars thereof.
4 And next unto them repaired
Meremoth the son of Urijali, the
son of Koz. And next unto them
repaired MeshuUam the son of Be-
rechiah, the son of Mesliezabeel.
And next unto them repaired Za-
dok the son of Baana.
5 And next unto them the Teko-
itcs repaired ; but their nobles put
not their necks to ^ the work of
their Lord.
6 Moreover, ' the old gate repaired
Jehoiada the son of Paseah, and
Meshullam the son of Besodeiah ;
they laid the beams thereof, and set
up the doors thereof, and the locks
thereof, and the bars thereof.
7 And nest unto them repaired
Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon
the Meronothite, the men of Gibe-
on, andofMizpah,unto thek throne
of the governor on this side the
river.
8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel
the son of Harhaiah, of the gold-
smiths. Next unto him also repair-
ed Hananiah the son of one of the
apothecaries, and they || fortified
Jerusalem unto the 1 broad wall.
9 And next unto them repaired
Rephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler
of the half part of Jerusalem.
10 And next unto them repaired
Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, even
over against his house. And next
unto him repaired Hattush the son
of Hashabniah.
11 Malchijah the son of Harim,
and Hashub the son of Pahath-
moab, repaired the f other piece,
m and the tower of the furnaces.
12 And next unto him repaired
Shallum the son of Halohesh, the
ruler of the half part of Jerusaleiti,
he and his daughters.
13 n The valle3'-gate repaired Ha-
nun, and the inhabitants of Zano-
ah ; they built it, and set up the
doors thereof, the locks thereof,
and the bars thereof, and a thou-
sand cubits on the wall unto <> the
dung-gate.
14 But the dung-gate repaired
Malchiah the son of Recbab, the
ruler of part of Beth-haccerero ;
he built it, and set up the doors
thereof, the locks thereof, and the
bars thereof.
15 But p the gate of the fountain
repaired Shallum the son of Col-ho-
zeh, the ruler of part of IMizpah ;
he built it, and*covered it, and set
up the doors thereof, the locks there-
of, and the bars thereof, and the wall
of the pool of q Siloah by the king's
garden, and unto the stairs that go
down from the city of David.
16 After him repaired Ncbemiah
the son of Azbuk, the ruler of the
half part of Bcth-zur, unto the
420
The builders of the wall,
place over against the sepulchres
of David, and to the r pool that was
made, and unto the house of the
mighty.
17 After him repaired the Levites,
Rehum the son of Bani. Next
unto him repaired Hashabiah the
ruler of the half part of Keilah, in
his part.
18 After him repaired their bre-
thren, Bavai the son of Henadad,
the ruler of the half part of Keilah.
19 And next to him repaired E-
zer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of
Mizpah, another piece over against
the going up to the armoury, at the
» turning of the wall.
20 After him Baruch the son of
II Zabbai earnestly repaired the
other piece, from the turning of the
wall unto the door of the house of
Eliashib the high priest.
21 After him repaired Meremoth
the son of Urijah, the son of Koz,
another piece, from the door of the
house ot Eliashib even to the end
of the house of Eliashib.
22 And after him repaired the
priests, the men of the plain.
23 After him repaired Benjamin
and Hashub over against their
house. After him repaired Azariah
the son of Maaseiah the son of
Ananiah, by his house.
24 After him repaired Binnui the
son of Henadad another piece, from
the house of Azariah unto t the
turning of the wall, even unto the
corner.
25 Palal the son of Uzai, over
against the turning of the wall, and
the tower which lieth out from the
king's high house, that was by the
" court ot the prison. After him,
Pedaiah the son of Parosh.
26 Moreover, ^ the Nethinims
II dwelt in 7 \\ Ophel, unto the place
over against z the water-gate to-
ward the east, and the tower that
lieth out.
27 After them the Tekoites re-
paired another piece, over against
the great tower that lieth out, even
unto the wall of Ophel.
28 From above the a horse-gate
repaired the priests, every one over
against his house.
29 After them repaired Zadok
the son of Immer, over against his
house. After him repaired also
Shemaiah the son of Shechaniah,
the keeper of the east gate.
30 After him repaired Hananiah
the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun
the sixth son of Zalaph, another
piece. After him repaired Meshul-
1am the son of Berechiah over
against his chamber.
31 After him repaired Malchiah
the goldsmith's son, unto the place
of the Nethinims, and of the mer-
chants, over against the gate Miph-
kad, and to the || going up of the
corner.
32 And between the going up of
the corner unto the sheep-gate re-
paired the goldsmiths and the mer-
chants.
CHAPTER IV
Before
CHRIST
445.
r 2 Kin. 20.
20. Is. 22. 1 1
1 2 Cbr. 26.
I.
Or, Zcccai,
u Jer 32. 5.
& 33. 1. &
37.21.
X E/.ia 2. 43.
cli. 11.21.
11 Or, which
dtcelt in
Ophel, re-
paired unto,
y 2 Chr. 27.
3.
II Or, the
tower,
z ch. 8. I, 3.
&. 12. 37.
a2KinD-sll.
16. 2 Chr. 23.
15. Jer. 31.
40.
I Or, corner-
chamber.
Before
CHRIST
445.
t Heb. Uav(
to them-
selves.
c Ps. 123. 3
4.
t Heb. des-
pite.
d Ps. 79. 12
Prov. 3. 34.
e Ps. 69. 27,
28. & 109.
14, 15. Jer.
18. 23.
tHeb.
ascended.
g Ps. 83. 3,
4,5.
t Heb. to
make an
error to it.
h Ps. 50. 15.
n Or, That
from all
places ye
must return
to us.
+ Heb. /ro;n
the lower
parts of the
place, £fc.
The enemies are wroth, and scoff,
CHAPTER IV.
1 While the enemies scoff, Nehemiah
prayeth and continueth the work. 7
Understanding the wrath and secrets of
the enemy, he settelh a watch. 13 He
armeth the labourers, 19 and giveth
military precepts.
r>UT it came to pass a that when
•'-' Sanballal heard that we builded
the wall, he was wroth, and took
5reat indignation, and mocked the
ews.
2 And he spake before his bre-
thren, and the army of Samaria, and
said. What do these feeble Jews?
will they t fortify themselves 1 will
they sacrifice ? will they make an
end in a day ? will they revive the
stones out of the heaps of the
rubbish which are burned 1
3 Now bTobiah the Ammonite
was by him, and he said, Even that
which they build, if a fox go up, he
shall even break down their stone
wall.
4 c Hear, O our God ; for we are
t despised : and d turn their re-
proach upon their own head, and
give them for a prey in the land of
captivity :
5 And e cover not their iniquity,
and let not their sin be blotted out
from before thee : for they have
provoked thee to anger before the
builders.
6 So built we the wall ; and all
the wall was joined together unto
the half thereof: for the people had
a mind to work.
7 IT But it came to pass, that
fwhen Sanballat, and Tobiah, and
the Arabians, and the Ammonites,
and the Ashdodites, heard that the
walls of Jerusalem t were made up,
and that the breaches began to be
stopped, then they were very wroth,
8 And s conspired all of them to-
f ether to come and to fight against
erusalem, and t to hinder it.
9 Nevertheless h we made our
prayer unto our God, and set a
watch against them day and night,
because of them.
10 And Judah said. The strength
of the bearers of burdens is de-
cayed, and there is much rubbish ;
so that we are not able to build the
wall.
11 And our adversaries said.
They shall not know, neither see,
till we come in the midst among
them, and slay them, and cause the
work to cease.
12 And it came to pass, that
when the Jews which dwelt by
them came, they said tinto us ten
times, II From all places whence ye
shall return unto us they will be
tip on you.
13 ir Therefore set I f in the
lower places behind the wall, and
on the higher places, [ even set
the people after their families with
their swords, their spears, and their
bows.
14 And I looked, and rose up,
and said unto the nobles, and to
the rulers, and to the rest of the
421
JVehemiah guardeth against them.
people, > Be not ye afraid of them :
remember the Lord which is
k great and terrible, and 1 fight for
your brethren, your sons, and your
daughters, your wives, and your
houses.
15 And it came to pass, when our
enemies heard that it was known
unto us, m and God had brought
their counsel to nought, that we
returned all of us to the wall, every
one unto his work.
16 And it came to pass from that
time forth, that the half of my ser-
vants wrought in the work, and
the other half of them held both
the spears, the shields, and the
bows, and the habergeons ; and the
rulers were behind all the house of
Judah.
17 They which builded on the
wall, and they that bare burdens,
with those that laded, everij one
with one of his hands wrought in
the work, and with the other hand
held a weapon.
18 For the builders, every one had
his sword girded t l^y his side, and
so builded. And he that sounded
the trumpet was by me.
19 IT And I said unto the nobles,
and to the rulers, and to the rest of
the people. The work is great and
large, and we are separated upon
the wall, one far from another.
20 In what place therefore ye
hear the sound of the trumpet, re-
sort ye thither unto us : " our God
shall fight for us.
21 So we laboured in the work :
and half of them held the spears
from the rising of the morning till
the stars appeared.
22 Likewise at the same time
said I unto the people. Let every
one with his servant lodge within
Jerusalem, that in the night they
may be a guard to us, and labour
on the day.
23 So neither I, nor my brethren,
nor my servants, nor the men of
the guard which followed me, none
of us put off our clothes, || saving
that every one put them off for
washing.
CHAPTER V.
I The Jews complain of their debt, mort-
sage, and bondage. 6 Nehemiah rc-
huketh the usurers, and causelh them to
make a covenant ojf restitution. 14 He
foroeareth his own alloioance, and keep
'eth hospitality.
AND there was a great a cry of
the people and of their wives
against their b brethren the Jews,
2 For there were that said. We,
our sons, and our daughters, are
many: therefore we take up corn
for them, that we may eat, and live.
3 Some also there were that said.
We have mortgaged our lands,
vineyards, and houses, that we
might buy corn, because of the
dearth.
4 There were ajso that said, We
have borrowed money for the king's
tribute, and that upon our lands
and vineyards.
NEHEMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
4'15.
Before
CHRIST
445.
i Num. 14.9.
Deut. 1. 29.
k Deut. 10.
17.
1 2 Sam. 10.
12.
m Job 5. 12.
tHeb. onhii
loins.
n Ex. 14. 14,
25. Deut. 1
30. & 3. 22
&, 20. 4.
Josh. 23. 10.
II Or, every
one went
with his
weapon/or
water. See
Jud^r. 5. 11.
b Lev. 25. 35,
36, 37. Deut.
15.7.
c Is. 58. 7.
a Ex. 21. 7.
Lev. 25. 39.
Heb. my
heart con-
sulted in me.
e Ex. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. 36.
Ezek. 22. 12.
, Lev. 25.
36.
h 2 Sam. 12.
14. Rom. 2.
24. IPet. 2.
12.
i Ezra 10. 5,
Jer. 34. 8, 9,
k Matt. 10.
14. Acts 13.
51. & 18. 6.
tHeb.
empty, or,
void.
1 2 Kings 23
3.
u 1 Cor.
15.
o2Cor. 11.
9. & 12. 13.
p ver. 9.
The practice of usury reformed.
5 Yet now c our flesh is as the
flesh of our brethren, our children
as their children : and lo, we
d bring into bondage our sons and
our daughters to be servants, and
some of our daughters are brought
into bondage already : neither is
it in our power to redeem them;
for other men have our lands and
vineyards.
6 IT And I was very angry when
[ heard their cry and these words.
7 Then 1 1 consulted with myself,
and I rebuked the nobles, and the
rulers, and said unto them, e Ye
exact usury, every one of his bro-
ther. And I set a great assembly
against them.
8 And I said unto them, We, after
our ability, have f redeemed our
brethren the Jews, which were sold
unto the heathen ; and will ye even
sell your brethren ? or shall they
be sold unto us 1 Then held they
their peace, and found nothing to
answer.
9 Also I said, It is not good that
ye do : ought ye not to walk & in
the fear of our God h because of the
reproach of the heathen our ene-
mies 1
10 I likewise, and my brethren,
and my servants, might exact of
them money and corn : I pray you,
let us leave oflfthis usury.
11 Restore, I pray you, to them,
even this day, their lands, their
vineyards, their oliveyards, and
their houses, also the hundredth
part of the money, and of the corn,
the wine, and the oil, that ye exact
of them.
12 Then said they. We will re-
store them, and will require nothing
of them; so will we do as thou
sayest. Then I called the priests,
i and took an oath of them, that
they should do according to this
promise.
13 Also k I shook my lap, and
said. So God shake out every man
from his house, and from his la-
bour, that performeth not this pro-
mise, even thus be he shaken out,
and t emptied. And all the con-
gregation said. Amen, and praised
the Lord. 1 And the people did
according to this promise.
14 U Moreover, from the time
that I was appointed to be their
governor in the land of Judah,
trom the twentieth year meven
unto the two and thirtieth year of
Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve
years, I and my brethren have
not n eaten the bread of the go-
vernor.
15 But the former governors that
had been before me were charge-
able unto the people, and had taken
of them bread and wine, besides
forty shekels of silver ; yea, even
their servants bare rule over the
people : but o so did not I, because
of the pfear of God.
16 Yea, also I continued in the
work of this wall, neither bought
we any land : and all my servanta
422
Jfehemtah^s generosity
were gathered thither unto the
work.
17 Moreover, there were 1 at my
table a hundred and fifty of the
Jews and rulers, besides those that
came unto us from among the hea-
then that are about us.
18 Now that r which was pro-
pared /|ar me daily was one ox and
six choice sheep ; also fowls were
prepared for me, and once in ten
days store of all sorts of wine : yet
for all this a required not I the
bread of the governor, because the
bondage was heavy upon this peo-
ple.
19 t Think upon me, my God, for
good, according to all that I have
done for this people.
CHAPTER VI.
Sanhallat praciiseth by craft, by ru-
mours, by hired prophecies, to terrify
Nehemiah. 15 The work is finished to
the terror of the enemies. 17 Secret in-
telligence passeth between the enemies
and the nobles of Judah.
NOW it came to pass, a when
Sanballat, and Tobiah, and
II Geshem the Arabian, and the rest
of our enemies, heard that I had
builded the wall, and that there
was no breach left therein ;
(b though at that time I had not
set up the doors upon the gates ;)
2 That Sanballat and Geshem
c sent unto me, saying. Come, let
us meet together in some one of
the villages in the plain of d Ono.
But they e thought to do me mis-
chief.
3 And I sent messengers unto
them, saying, I am doing a great
work, so that I cannot come down :
why should the work cease, whilst
I leave it, and come down to you ?
4 Yet they sent unto me four
times after this sort ; and I an-
swered them after the same man-
ner.
5 Then sent Sanballat his ser-
vant unto me in like manner the
fifth time with an open letter in his
hand ;
6 Wherein was written. It is re-
ported among the heathen, and
II Gashmu saith it, ^that thou and
the Jews think to rebel : for which
cause thou ouildest the wall, that
thou mayest be their king, accord-
ing to tliese words.
7 And thou hast also appointed
prophets to preach of thee at Jeru-
salem, saying. There is a king in
Judah : and now shall it be re-
ported to the king according to
these words. Come now there-
fore, and let us take counsel to-
gether.
8 Then I sent unto him, saying,
There are no such things done as
thou sayest, but thou feignest them
out of thine own heart.
r For they all made us afraid,
saving, Their hands shall be weak-
ened from the work, that it be not
done. Now therefore, O God,
strengthen my hands.
10 Afterward I came unto the'
CHAPTERS VI, VII.
Before
CHRIST
445.
q 2 Sam. 9.
7. 1 Kin. 18
19.
a ch. 2. 10,
19. &4. 1,7
II Or,
Gashmu,
ver. 6.
c Prov. 26.
24, 25.
d 1 Chr. 8.
12. ch. 11.
35.
e Ps. 37. 12,
32.
II Or,
Geshem,
Before
CHRIST
445.
g- Ezek. 13.
22.
i Ezek. 13.
17.
ch. 2. 10.
i 4. 1, 7. &
Heb. mul-
tiplied their
letters pass-
ing to
Tobiah.
II Or, ;
ters.
ch.
cEx.
The wall is finished.
house of Shemaiah the son of De-
laiah, the son of Mehetabeel, who
xcas shut up ; and he said. Let us
meet together in the house of God,
within the temple, and let us shut
the doors of the temple : for they
will come to slay thee ; yea, in the
night will they come to slay thee.
11 And I said, Should such a
man as I flee ? and who is there,
that, being as I am, would go into
the temple to save his hfe 1 I will
not go in.
12 And lo, I perceived that God
had not sent him ; but that §: he
pronounced this prophecy against
me : for Tobiah and Sanballat had
hired him.
13 Therefore was he hired, that
I should be afraid, and do so, and
sin, and that they mi"ht have matter
for an evil report, that they might
reproach me.
H h My God, think thou upon
Tobiah and Sanballat, according to
these their works, and on the i pro-
phetess Noadiah, and the rest of
the prophets, that would have put
me in fear.
15 TT So the wall was finished in
the twenty and fifth day of the
month Elul, in fifty and two days.
16 And it came to pass, that
k when all our enemies heard
thereof, and all the heathen that
were about us saw these things,
they were much cast down in tlieir
own eyes : for 1 they perceived
that this work was wrought of our
God.
17 IT Moreover, in those days the
nobles of Judah fsent many letters
unto Tobiah, and the letters of To-
biah came unto them.
18 For there were many in Judah
sworn unto him, because he was
the son-in-law of Shechaniah the
son of Arab ; and his son Johanan
had taken the daughter of Meshul-
1am the son of Berechia4i.
19 Also they reported his good
deeds before me, and uttered my
II words to him. And Tobiah sent
letters to put mc in fear.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Nehemiah com.mitteth the charge of Je-
rusalem to Hancmi and Hananiah. 5
A register of the genealogy of them
which came at the first out of Babylon,
i of the people, Zd of the priests, 43
of the Leziles, 46 of the Nethinims,
57 of Solomon'' s servants, 63 and of the
priests which could not find their pedi-
gree. 66 The whole number of them,
■with their substance. 70 Their obla-
tions.
1V"0W it came to pass, when the
-'-" wall was built, and 1 had ^^set
up the doors, and the porters, and
the singers, and the Levites were
appointed,
2 That I gave my brother Hana-
ni, and Hananiah the ruler b of the
palace, charge over Jerusalem : for
he was a faithful man, and c feared
God above many.
3 And I said unto them, Let not
the gates of Jerusalem be opened
until the sun be hot: and while
.5 register of
they stand by, let them shut ihe
doors, and bar them : and appoint
watches of the inhabitants of Je-
rusalem, every one in his watch,
and every one to be over against his
house.
4 Now the city was t large and
great : but the people were few
therein, and the houses were not
builded.
5 M And my God put into my
heart to gather together the nobles,
and the rulers, and the people, that
they might be reckoned by genealo-
gy. And I found a register of the
genealogy of them which came up
at the first, and found written there-
in,
G d These are the children of the
province, that went up out of the
captivity, of those that had been
carried away, whom Nebuchad-
nezzar the king of Babylon had
carried away, and came again to
Jerusalem and to Judah, every one
unto his city ;
7 Who came with Zerubbabel,
Jeshua, Nehemiah, || Azariah,
Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai,
Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Ne-
hum, Eaanah. The number, /
say, of the men of the people of
Israel was this ;
8 The children of Parosh, two
thousand a hundred seventy and
twe.
9 The children of Shephatiah,
three hundred seventy and two.
10 The children of Arab, six hun-
dred fifty and two.
11 The children of Pahath-moab,
of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand and eight hundred
anrf eighteen.
12 The children of Elam, a thou-
sand two hundred fifty and four.
13 The children of Zattu, eight
hundred forty and five.
14 The children of Zaccai, seven
hundred and threescore.
15 The children of || Binnui, six
hundred forty and eight.
16 The children of Bebai, six
hundred twenty and eight.
17 The children of Azgad, two
thousand three hundred twenty and
two.
18 The children of Adonikam,
six hundred threescore and seven.
19 The children of Bigvai, two
thousand threescore and s-even.
20 The children of Adin, six hun-
dred fifty and five.
21 The children of Ater of Heze-
kiah, ninety and eight.
22 The children of Hashum, three
hundred twenty and eight.
23 The children of Bezai, three
hundred twenty and four.
24 The chifdren of || Hariph, a
hundred and twelve.
25 The children of |1 Gibcon,
ninety and five.
26 The men of Beth-lehem and
Netophah, a hundred fourscore and
eight.
27 The men of Anathoth, a hun-
dred twenty and eight.
NEHEMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
Heb. broad
n spates.
cir. 63C.
d Ezra 2. 1,
I Or.
Seraiah :
See Ezra 3.
2.
I Or, Bam.
3 Or, Jara.
Wr,Gibbar
il Or,
Azmaveth.
Or, Kir-
jath-nrim.
f I Chr. 24.
7.
1 Chr. 24.
h See I Chr.
12. & 24.
9.
I Chv. 94.
8.
Or.
Hodaniah,
1 2. 40.
or, Judah,
Ezra 3. 9.
I) Or,
Shamlai.
II Or.
Nephnsim.
those that returnei
28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth,
forty and two.
29 The men of || Kirjath-jearim,
Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hun-
dred forty and three.
30 The men of Ramah and Gaba,
six hundred twenty and one.
31 The men of Michmas, a hun-
dred and twenty and two.
32 The men of Beth-el and Ai,
a hundred twenty and three.
33 The men of the other Nebo,
fifty and two.
34 The children of the other
e Elam, a thousand two hundred
fifty and four.
35 The children of Harim, three
hundred and twenty.
36 The children of Jericho, three
hundred forty and five.
37 The children of Lod, Uadid,
and Ono, seven hundred twenty and
one.
38 The children of Senaah, three
thousand nine hundred and thirty.
39 t[ The priests : the children of
("Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua,
nine hundred seventy and three.
40 The children of S Immer, a
thousand fifty and two.
41 The children of h Pashur, a
thousand two hundred forty and
seven.
42 The children of ' Hurim, a
thousand and seventeen.
43 IT The Levites : the children
of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, and of the
children of 1| Hodevah, seventy and
four.
44 *r The singers : the children
of Asaph, a hundred forty and
eight.
45 ir The porters : the children
of Shallum, the children of Ater,
the children of Talmon, the chil-
dren of Akkub, the children of
Hatita, the children of Shobai, a
hundred thirty and eight.
4S1TTheNethinims: the children
of Ziha, the children of Hashupha,
the children ofTabbaoth,
47 The children of Keros, the
children of |] Sia, the children of
Padon,
48 The children of Lebana, tlie
children of Hagaba, the children of
II Shalmai,
49 The children of Hanan, the
children of Giddel, the children of
Gahar,
50 The children of Rcaiah, the
children of Rezin, the children of
Nekoda,
51 The children of Gazzam, the
children of Uzza, the children of
Pbaseah,
52 The children of Besai, the
children of Meunim, the children
of IINephishesim,
53 The children of Bakbuk, the
children of Hakupha, the children
of Harhur,
54 The children of || Bazlith, the
children of Mehida, the children of
Harsha,
55 The children of Barkos, the
children of Sisera, the children of
Tamah,
424
from Babylon.
56 The children of Neziah, the
children of Hatipha.
57 IT The children of Solomon's
servants: the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children
of yPerida,
58 The children of Jaala, the chil-
dren of Darkon, the children of
Giddel,
59 The children of Shephatiah,
the children of Hattil, the children
of Pochereth of Zebaim, the chil-
dren of II Amon.
60 All the Nethinims, and the
children of Solomon's servants,
were three hundred ninety and
two.
61 ^ And these wei'e they which
went up also from Tel-melah, Tel-
haresha, Cherub, || Addoa, and Im-
mer : but they could not shew their
father's house, nor their || seed,
whether they were of Israel.
62 The children of Delaiah, the
children of Tobiah, the children of
Nekoda, six hundred forty and
two.
63 IT And of the priests ; the chil
dren of Habaiah, the children of
Koz, the children of Barzillai
which took 07ie of the daughters of
Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and
was called after their name.
64 These sought their register
among those that were reckoned by
genealogy, but it was not found :
therefore were they, as polluted,
put from the priesthood.
65 And II the Tirshatha said unto
them, that they should not eat of
the most holy things, till there stood
uj} a priest with Urim and Thum-
mim.
66 IT The whole congregation to-
gether was forty and two thousand
three hundred and threescore.
67 Besides their man-servants
and their maid-servants, of whom
there were seven thousand three
hundred thirty and seven : and they
had two hundred forty and five
einging-men and singing-women.
68 Their horses, seven hundred
thirty and six : their mules, two
hundred forty and five :
69 Their camels, four hundred
thirty and five : six thousand seven
hundred and twenty asses.
70 V And fsome of the chief of
the fathers gave unto the work.
IThe Tirshatha gave to the trea-
sure a thousand drams of gold, fifty
basons, five hundred and thirty
priests' garments.
71 And some of the chief of the
fathers gave to the treasure of the
work m twenty thousand drams of
gold, and two thousand and two
hundred pounds of silver.
72 Antf that which the rest of the
people gave icas twenty thousand
drams of gold, and two thousand
pounds of silver, and threescore and
seven priests' garments.
73 So the priests, and the Levites,
and the porters, and the singers,
and some of the people, and the
Nethinims, and all Israel, dwelt in
CHAPTER VIII
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
k Ezra 2. 59
H Or, ^d-
dan.
(lOr,
II Or, the
governor.
ch. 8. 9
t Heb. part.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
11 Kz
cir. 445.
a Ezra 3. I
ch. 3. 26.
Ezra 7. 6.
d Deut. 31.
H, 12.
t Heb. that
understood
in hearing,
e Lev. 23.
24.
Heb. from
the light.
t Heb, tower
of wood.
t Heb. eyes.
h Lam. 3.
41. I Tim.!
8.
iEx. 4. 31.
& 12. 27.
2Chr.20. li
k Lev. 10.11.
Deut. 33. 10.
2Chr. 17. 7,
8, 9. Mai. 2.
7.
I Ezra 2. 63.
ch. 7. 65. &
10. 1.
II Or, the
governor.
m 2 Chr. 35.
3. ver. 8.
n Lev. 23.
24. Num. 29.
1.
o Deut. 16.
14, 15.
Eccles. 3. 4.
pEsth. 9.19,
22. Rev. II.
10.
The law expounded by Ezra.
their cities ; n and when the seventh
month came, the children of Israel
were in their cities.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 The religious manner of reading and
hearing the laio. 9 They comfort the
people. 13 The forwardness of them to
hear and he instructed. 16 They keep
the feast of tabernacles.
AND all a the people gathered
^^ themselves together aa one
man into the street that was ^> be-
fore the water-gate ; and they spake
unto Ezra the c scribe to bring the
book of the law of Moses, which
the Lord had commanded to Israel.
2 And Ezra the priest brought
d the law before the congregation
both of men and women, and all
tthat could hear with understand-
ing, e upon the first day of the se-
venth month.
3 And he read therein before the
street that was before the water-
gate t from the morning until mid-
day, before the men and the wo-
men, and those that could under-
stand : and the ears of all the peo-
ple were attentive unto the book of
the law.
4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon
a t pulpit of wood, which they had
made for the purpose ; and beside
him stood Mattithiah, and Shema,
and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hil-
kiah, and Maaseiah, on his right
hand ; and on his left hand, Pe-
daiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah,
and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Ze-
chariah, and Meshullam.
5 And Ezra opened the book in
the t sight of all the people; (for
he was above all the people;) and
when he opened it, all the people
< stood up :
6 And Ezra blessed the Lord,
the great God. And all the people
& answered, Amen, Amen, with
h lifting up their hands : and they
bowed their heads, and worshipped
the Lord with their faces to tho
ground.
~ Also Jeshua, and Bani, and
Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shab-
bethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita,
Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah,
and the Levites, « caused the peo-
ple to understand the law : and the
people stood in their place.
8 So they read in the book in the
law of God distinctly, and gave the
sense, and caused them to under-
stand the reading.
9 ir 1 And Nehemiah, which is
the Tirshatha, and Ezra the
priest the scribe, m and the Levites
that taught the people, said unto all
the people, "This day is holy unto
the Lord your God ; o mourn not,
nor weep. For all the people wept,
hen they heard the words of tne
law.
10 Then he said unto them. Go
your way, eat the fat, and drink
the sweet, p and send portions
unto them for whom nothing is
prepared: for this day is holy
unto our Lord : neither be ye
435
The feast of tabernacles kept.
sorry ; for the joy of the Lord is
your strength.
11 So the Levites stilled all the
people, saying, Hold your peace,
for the day is holy ; neither be ye
grieved.
12 And all the people went their
way to eat, and to drink, and to
q send portions, and to make great
mirth, because they had r under-
stood the words that were declared
unto tliem.
13 ir And on the second day were
gathered together the chief of the
fathers of all the people, the priests,
and the Levites, unto Ezra the
scribe, even || to understand the
words of the law.
14 And they found written in the
law which the Lord had com-
manded fby Moses, that the chil-
dren of Israel should dwell in
'booths in the feast of the seventh
month :
15 And t that they should pub-
lish and proclaim in all their cities,
and "in Jerusalem, saying, Go
forth unto the mount, arid x fetch
olive-branches, and pine-branches,
and myrtle-branches, and palm-
branches, and branches of thick
trees, to make booths, as it is
written.
16 If So the people went forth,
and brought them^ and made them-
selves booths, every one upon the
y roof of his house, and in their
courts, and in the courts of the
house of God, and in the street of
the z water-gate, a and in the street
of the gate of Ephraim.
17 And all the congregation of
them that were come again out of
the captivity made booths, and sat
under the booths; for since the
days of Jeshua the son of Nun
unto that day had not the children
of Israel done so. And there was
very '• great gladness.
18 Also cday by day, from the
first day unto the last day, he read
in the book of the law of God.
And they kept the feast seven days ;
and on the eighth day was t a- so-
lemn assembly, d according unto
the manner.
CHAPTER IX.
1 A solemn fast, and repentance of the
people. 4 The Levites make a religious
confession of God's goodness, and
their wickedness.
NOW in the twenty and fourth
day of a this month the chil-
dren of Israel v/ere assembled with
fasting, and with sackciothes, b and
earth upon them.
•2 And c the seed of Israel sepa-
rated themselves from all t stran-
gers, and p.*ood and confessed their
.sins, and the iniquities of their
fathers.
3 And they stood up in their
place, and d read in the book of
the law of the Lord their God one
fourth part of the day ; and another
fourth part they confessed, and
worshipped the Lord their God.
4 IT Then stood up upon the
NEHEMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 445.
r. 10.
r ver. 7, 8.
Or, that
they might
instruct in
the words of
the law.
Heb. by the
hand of.
Lev. 23. 34,
42. Deut. 16.
13.
tLev. 23.4.
11 Deut. 16.
16.
X Lev. 23.40.
z ch. 12. 37.
a 2 KiD. 14.
13. ch. 12.
b 2 Chr.
2L
c Deut.
10, &c.
t Heb. a
restraint,
d Lev. 23.
36. Num. 2
35.
445.
a ch. 8. 2.
b Josh. 7. 6.
1 Sam. 4. 12
2 Sam. 1. 2.
Job 2. 12.
c Ezra 10.
11. ch. 13. 3,
30.
t Heb.
strange
children.
d ch. 8. 7, 8,
Before
CHRIST
445.
caffold.
e 1 Chr.
13.
f 2 Kings 19.
15, 19. Ps.
86. 10. Is.
37. 16, 20.
g-Gen. 1. 1.
Ex. 20. 11.
Rev. 14. 7.
h Deut. 10.
1 Kings
8. 27.
Gen. 2. 1.
k Ps. 36. 6.
Gen. 11.31.
& 12. 1.
Gen. 17.5.
nGen. 15.6.
o Gen. 12. 7.
i 15. 18. &
7. 7, 8.
p Josh. 23.
14.
q Ex. 2. 25,
&3. 7.
Ex. 14. 10.
s Ex. 7, 8, 9,
10, 12, & 14,
chapters.
tEs. 18. 11.
u Ex. 9. 16.
Is. 63. 12,14.
Jer. 32. 20.
Dan. 9. 15.
X Ex. 14.21,
22, 27, 28.
's. 78. 13.
r Ex. 15. 5,
0.
,Ex. 13. 21.
a Ex. 19. 20.
&20. 1.
bPs. 19. 8,9.
Rom. 7. 12.
t Heb. laws
of truth.
c Gen. 2. 3.
Ex. 20. 8, II.
d Ex. 16. 14,
15. John 6.
31.
e Ex. 17. 6.
Num. 20. 9,
&c.
f Deut. 1. 8.
t Heb. which
thou hadst
lift up thy
hand to give
them. Num.
14.30.
g-ver.29. Ps.
106. 6.
h Deut. 31.
27. 2 Kings
17. 14.
2 Chr. 30. 8.
Jer. 19. 15
The Levites' confession
II stairs, of the Levites, Jeshua, and
Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni,
Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and
cried with a loud voice unto the
Lord their God.
5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and
Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, She-
rebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, and
Pethahiah, said, Stand up and
bless the Lord your God for ever
and ever : and blessed be e thy glo-
rious name, which is exalted above
all blessing and praise.
6 fThou, even thou, art Lord
alone; grthou hast made heaven,
h the heaven of heavens, with i all
their host, the earth, and all things
that are therein, the seas, and all
that is therein, and thou kpreserv-
est them all ; and the host of hea-
ven worshippeth thee.
7 Thou art the Lord the God,
who didst choose 1 Abram, and
broughtest him forth out of Ur of
the Chaldees, and gavest him the
name of™ Abraham ;
8 And foundest his heart " faith-
ful before thee, and madest a o co-
venant with him to give the land of
the Canaanites, the Hittites, the
Amorites, and the Pcrizzites, and
the Jebusites, and the Girgashites,
to give it, I say, to his seed, and
P hast performed thy words ; for
thou art righteous ;
9 q And didst see the affliction of
our fathers in Egypt, and r heard
est their cry by the Red sea ;
10 And sshewedst signs and won-
ders upon Pharaoh, and on all his
servants, and on all the people of
his land -. for thou knewest that
they t dealt proudly against them.
So didst thou " get thee a name,
as it is this day.
11 xAnd thou didst divide the
sea before them, so that they went
through the midst of the sea on
the dry land ; and their persecutors
thou threwest into the deeps, y as a
stone into the mighty waters.
12 Moreover, thou z leddest them
m the day by a cloudy pillar ; and
in the night by a pillar of fire, to
give them light in the way wherein
they should go.
13 a Thou camest down also upon
mount Sinai, and spakest with
them from heaven, and gavest
them b right judgments, and t true
laws, good statutes and command-
ments :
14 And madest known unto
them thy c holy sabbath, and com-
mandedst them precepts, statutes,
and laws, by the hand of Moses
thy servant :
15 And d gavest them bread from
heaven for their hunger, and
e broughtest forth water for them
out of the rock for their thirst, and
promisedst them that they should
f go in to possess the land t which
thou hadst sworn to give them.
16 &But they and our fathers
dealt proudly, and b hardened their
necks, and hearkened not to thy
commandments,
426
ctf God's goodness,
17 And refused to obey, i neither
were mindful of thy wonders that
thou didst among them ; but hard-
ened their necks, and in their re-
bellion appointed k a captain to re-
turn to their bondage : but thou art
t a God ready to pardon, ' gracious
and merciful, slow to anger, and
of great kindness, and forsookest
them not.
18 Yea, m when they had made
them a molten calf, and said. This
15 thy God that brought thee up
out of Egypt, and had wrought
great provocations ;
19 Yet thou in thy n manifold
mercies forsookest them not in the
wilderness : the o pillar of the cloud
departed not from them by day, to
lead them in the way ; neither the
pillar of fire by night, to shew them
jight, and "the way wherein they
should go.
20 Thou gavest also thy p good
Spirit to instruct them, and with-
heldest not thy q manna from their
mouth, and gavest them r water for
their thirst.
21 Yea, s forty years didst thou
sustain them in the wilderness,
so that they lacked nothing ; their
t clothes waxed not old, and their
feet swelled not.
22 Moreover, thou gavest tliem
kingdoms and nations, and didst
divide them into corners : so they
possessed the land of " Sihon, and
the land of the king of Heshbon,
and the land of Og king of Ba-
sh an.
23 » Their children also multipli-
edst thou as the stars of heaven,
and broughtest them into the land,
concerning which thou hadst pro-
mised to their fathers, that they
should go in to possess it.
24 So y the children went in and
possessed the land, and zthou sub-
duedst before them the inhabitants
of the land, the Canaanites, and
gavest them into their hands, with
their kings, and the people of the
land, that they might do with them
t as they would.
25 And they took strong cities,
and a ^ fat land, and possessed
b houses full of all goods, || wells
ineyards and olive-yards,
t fruit-trees in abundance:
so they did eat, and were filled,
and c became fat, and delighted
themselves in thy great d good-
ness.
26 Nevertheless, they e were dis-
obedient, and rebelled against thee,
and feast thy law behind their
backs, and slew thy S prophets
which testified against them to turn
them to thee, and they wrought
great provocations.
27 h Therefore thou deliveredst
them into the hand of their ene-
mies, who vexed them : and in the
time of their trouble, when they
cried unto thee, thou i heardest
them from heaven ; and according
to thy manifold mercies k thou
gavest them saviours, who saved
digge
and
CHAPTER IX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
445.
14.
i Ps. 78. 1
42, 43.
kNu
4.
iHeh. nGod
of pardons.
1 Ex. 34. 6.
Num. 14. 18.
Ps. 86. 5, 15.
Joel 2. 13.
m Ex. 32. 4.
n ver. 27. Ps,
106. 45.
oEx. 13.21,
•22. Num. 14,
14. 1 Cor. 10.
p Num. 11.
17. Is. 63.
II.
q Ex. 16. 15.
Josh. 5. 12.
r Ex. 17. 6.
s Deut. 2. 7,
u Num. 21.
21, &c.
X Gen. 22.
17.
y Josh. I. 2,
Sec.
z Ps. 44. 2, 3.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
their will,
a ver. 35.
Num. 13. 27.
Deut. 8. 7,8.
Ezek. SO. 6.
b Deut. 6. 11.
II Or,
cisterns.
t Heb. tree
of food.
c Deut. 32.
15.
d Hos. 3. 5.
eJudj. 2. 11,
12. Ezek. 20.
21.
f 1 Kings 14.
9. Ps. 50. 17.
? 1 Kui. 18.
4. &, 19. 10.
2Chr.24.20,
■21. Matt. 23.
37. Acts 7.
52.
h Jud^. 2.
14. & 3. 8,
&c. Ps. 106.
41,42.
1 Ps. 106. 44,
k Judg-. 2.
18. & 3. 9.
Heb. they
eturned to
do evil.
So Judg. 3.
1, 12, 30. &,
, 1. &5.31.
&6. 1.
Ps.
- Lev. 18. 5.
Ezek. 20. 11.
Rom. 10. 5.
Gal. 3. 12.
Heb. they
gave a with-
drawing
shoulder,
ecli.7. II.
Heb. ^ro-
tract over
them.
p2Kin. 17.
13. 2 Chr.
36. 15. Jer.
25. & 25.
t Heb. in the
hand of thy
prophets.
q See Acts 7.
51. 1 Pet. I.
2 Pet. 1.
r Is. 5. 5. &
42. 24.
s Jer. 4. 27.
& 5. 10, 18.
t ver. 17.
Ex. 34. 6,
ch. 1. 5.
Heb.
Heb. that
hath found
us.
x2Kin. 17.
3.
y Dan. 9. 14,
Ps. 119. 137,
z Ps. 106. 6.
Dan. 9. 6, 6,
8.
a Deut. 28
47.
r. 25.
c ver. 25.
d Deut. 28.
48. Ezra 9.
9.
e Deut. 28,
33, 51.
f Deut. 28.
48.
g- 2 Kings 23.
3. 2 Chr. 29.
10. &-34. 31.
ch. 10. 29.
Ezra 10. 3.
t Heb. are at
the sealing,
or, sealed.
hch. 10. 1.
and of the national sins.
them out of the hand of their ene-
mies.
28 But after they had rest,
1 1 they did evil again before thee .
therefore leftest thou them in the
hand of their enemies, so that they
had the dominion over them : yet
when they returned and cried unto
thee, thou heardest them from
heaven ; and >" many times didst
thou deliver them according to thy
mercies ;
29 And testifiedst against them,
that thou mightest bring tliem a-
gain unto thy law : yet they n dealt
proudly, and hearkened not unto
thy commandments, but sinned
against thy judgments, (o which if
a man do, he shall live in them ;)
and t withdrew the shoulder, and
hardened their neck, and would not
hear.
30 Yet many years didst thou
t forbear them, find testifiedst p a-
gainst them by thy Spirit 1 1 in thy
prophets : yet would they not give
ear: r therefore gavest thou them
into the hand of the people of the
lands.
31 Nevertheless, for thy great
mercies' sake* thou didst not ut-
terly consume them, nor forsake
them ; for thou art t a gracious and
merciful God.
32 Now therefore, our God, the
great, the u mighty, and the terrible
God, who keepest covenant and
mercy, let not all the f trouble
seem little before thee, t that hath
come upon us, on our kings, on
our princes, and on our priests, and
on our prophets, and on our fa-
thers, and on all thy people, ^ since
the time of the kings of Assyria
unto this day.
33 Howbeit, y thou art just in all
that is brought upon us ; for thou
hast done right, but we zhave done
wickedly :
34 Neither have our kings, our
princes, our priests, nor our lathers,
kept thy law, nor hearkened unto
thy commandments and thy testi-
monies, wherewith thou didst tes-
tify against them.
35 For they have not a served
thee in their kingdom, and in '^thy
great goodness that thou gavest
them, and in the large and c fat
land which thou gavest before
them, neither turned they from
their wicked works.
36 Behold, d we are servants this
day, and for the land that thou
gavest unto our fathers to eat the
truit thereof and the good thereof,
behold, we are servants in it :
37 And e it yieldeth much in-
crease unto the kings whom thou
hast set over us because of our
sins: also they have <" dominion
over our bodies, and over our cat-
tle, at their pleasure, and we are
in great distress.
38 And because of all this wo
g make a sure covenant and write
it ; and our princes, Levites, and
priests, t^'seal iinto it.
427
The sealing of the covenant.
CHAPTER X.
I The names of them that sealed the cove-
nant. 29 The points of the covenant.
NOW t those that sealed were,
aNehemiah || the Tirshatha,
b the son of Hachaliah, and Zid-
kijah,
2 c Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah,
3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah,
4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch,
5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah,
G Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch,
7 MeshuUani, Abijah, Mijainin,
8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah :
these were the priests.
9 And the Levites : both Jeshua
the son of Azaniah, Binnuiofthe
sons of Henadad, Kadmiel ;
10 And their brethren, Shebani-
ah, Hodijah, Kehta, Pelaiah, Ha-
nan,
11 Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah,
12Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah,
13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu.
14 The chief of the people: dPa-
rosh, Pahath-Moab, Elam, Zatthu,
Bani,
15 Btinni, Azgad, Bebai,
16 Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin,
17 Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur,
18 Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai,
19 Hariph, Anatlioth, Nebai,
20 Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir,
21 Meshezabcel, Zadok, Jaddua,
22 Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah,
23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub,
24 Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek,
25 Rehum, Hashabnah, Maasei-
ah,
26 And Aliijah, Hanan, Anan,
27 Malkich, Harim, Baanah.
28 If e And the rest of the people,
tiie priests, the Levites, the porters,
the singers, the Nethinims, f and
all they that had separated them-
selves horn the people of the lands
unto the law of God, iJieir wives.,
their sons, and their daughters,
every one having knowledge, and
having understanding ;
29 They clave to their brethren,
their nobles, s and entered into a
curse, and into an oath, h to walk
in God's law, which was given
t by Moses the servant of God, and
to observe and do all the com-
mandments of the Lord our Lord,
and his judgments and his sta-
tutes ;
30 And that we would not give
>our daughters unto the people of
the land, nor take their daughters
for our sons :
31 kAnd if the people of the
land biing ware or any victuals on
the sabbath day to sell, that we
would not buy it of them on the
sabbath, or on the holy day : and
that we v.-ould leave the 1 seventh
vear, and the m exaction of t every
debt.
32 Also we made ordinances for
us, to charge ourselves yearly with
the third part of a shekel for the
service of the house of our God ;
33 For "the shew-bread, and for
the o continual meat-offering, and
NEHEMIAH
Befors
CHRIST
445.
t Heb. af(Ac
scalings.
ch. 9. 38.
a ch. 8. 9.
il Or, the
governor.
bch. 1. 1.
c Seech. 12.
1,-21.
d See Ezra
2. 3, &c.
ch. 7. 8. &c.
e Ezra 2. 36,
-43.
f Ezra 9. I.
& 10. 11,12,
19. ch. 13.3.
g Dent. 29.
12, 14. ch. 5,
1-2, 13. Ps,
1 19. 106.
h 2 Kins 23.
3. 2 Chr. 34,
31.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
i Ex. 34. 16.
Deut. 7. 3.
Ezra 9. 12,
14.
k Ex. 20. 10,
Lev. 23. 3.
Deut. 5. 12.
ch. 13. 15,
&c.
1 Ex. 23. 10
11. Lev. 25
4.
m Deut. 15.
1, 2. ch. 5.
12.
t Heb. every
band.
n Lev. 24. 5,
&c. 2 Chr.
2.4.
o See Num.
28, & 29.
Before
CHRIST
445.
)ch. 13. 31.
:«. 40. 16.
q Lev. 6. 12.
rEx. 23. 19.
& 34. 26.
Lev. 19. 23.
Num. 18. 12.
Deut. 26. 2.
sEx. 13. 2,
19, 13. Lev.
27. 26, 27.
Num. 18. 15,
16.
t Lev. 23. 17.
Num. 15. 19.
&18.12,&c.
Deui. 18. 4.
& 26. 2.
u Lev. r,-^.
30. Num. 18.
21, &c.
X Num. 18.
26.
v 1 Chr. 9.
26. 2 Chr.
31. II.
z Deut. 12.
6, II. 2 Chr.
31. 12. ch.
13. 12.
a ch. 13. 10,
11.
a ver. 18.
Matt. 4. 5.
&. 27. 63.
il Ezra 2. 43,
e Ezra 2. 65,
f 1 Chr. 9.
&c.
The obliffations of the covenant-
or the continual burnt-offering,
of the sabbaths, of the new-moon*?,
for the set feasts, and for the holy
things, and for the sin-offerings to
make tin atonement for Israel, and
/or all the work of the house of our
God.
34 And we cast the lots among
tlie priests, the Levites, and the
people, p for the wood-offering, to
oring it into the house of our God,
after the houses of our fatliers, at
times appointed year by year, to
burn upon the altar of the Lord
our God, q as it is written in the
law :
35 And r to bring the first-fruits of
our ground, and the first-fruits of
all fruit of all trees, year by year,
unto the house of the Lord :
36 Also the first-born of our sons,
and of our cattle, as it is written
3 in the law, and the firstlings of
our herds and of our flocks, to
bring to the house of our God, un-
to the priests that minister in the
house of our God.
37 t And that we should bring the
first-fruits of our dough, and our
offerings, and the fruit of all man-
ner of trees, of wine and of oil, un-
to the priests, to the chambers of
the house of our God ; and " the
tithes of our ground unto the Le-
vites, that the same Levites might
have the tithes in all the cities of
our tillage.
38 And the priest the son of Aa-
ron shall be with the Levites
X when the Levites take tithes :
and the Levites shall bring up the
tithe of the tithes unto the house of
our God, to y the chambers, into
the treasure-house.
39 For the children of Israel and
the children of Levi z shall bring
the offering of the corn, of the new
wine, and the oil, unto the cham-
bers, where are the vessels of the
sanctuary, and the priests that mi-
nister, and the porters, and the
singers : ^ and we will not forsake
the house of our God.
CHAPTER XI.
1 The rulers, volurttary jnen, end the
tenth man chosen by lot, dwell at Jeru-
salem. 3 A catalogue of their names.
20 The residue dwell in other cities.
AND the rulers of the people
dwelt at Jerusalem : the rest of
the peoi)le also cast lots, to bring
one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem
a the holy city, and nine parts to
dwell in other cities.
2 And the people blessed all the
men that b willingly offered them-
selves to dwell at Jerusalem.
3 IT c Now these are the chief of
the province that dwelt in Jeru-
salem : but in the cities of Judah
dwelt every one in his possession
in their cities, to wit, Israel, the
priests, and the Levites, and d the
Nethinims, and e the children of
Solomon's servants.
4 And <" at Jerusalem dwelt cer-
tain of the children of Judah, and
of the children of Benjamin. Of
428
The inhabitants of Jerusalem,
the children of Judah ; Athaiah
the son of Uzziah, the son of Ze-
chariah, tlie son of Amaiiah, the
son of Shephatiah, tlie son of Ma-
halaleel, of thu children of S Pe-
rez ;
5 And Maaseiah the son of Ba-
ruch, the son of Col-hozeh, the son
of Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, the
son of Joiarib, the son of Zecha-
riah, the son of Shiloni.
6 All the sons of Perez that
dwell at Jerusalem were four hun-
dred threescore and eight valiant
men.
7 And these are the sons of Ben-
jamin ; Sallu the son of Meshul-
lani, the son of Joed, the son of Pe-
daiah, the son of Kolaiah, tlie son
of Maaseiah, the son oflthiel, the
son of Jesaiah.
8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai.
nine hundred twenty and ei^ht.
9 And Joel the son ot Zichri
was their overseer : and Judah the
son of Senuah was second over the
city.
iO h Of the priests : Jedaiah the
son of Joiarib, Jachin.
11 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah
the son of Meshullam, the son of
Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the
son of Ahitub, was the ruler of the
house of God.
12 And their brethren that did the
work of the house were eight hun-
dred twenty and two : and Adaiah
the son of Jeroham, the son of Pe-
laliah, the son of Amzi, the son of
Zechariah, the son of Pashur, the
son of Malchiah,
13 And his brethren, chief of the
fathers, two hundred forty and two :
and Amashai the son of Azarcel,
the son of Ahasai, the son of Me-
shjllemoth, the son of Immer,
14 And their brethren, mighty
men of valour, a hundred twenty
and eight : and their overseer was
Zabdiel, || the son of one of the
great men.
15 Also of the Levites: Shemai-
ah the son of Hashub, the son of
Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah,
the son of Bunni ;
IG AndShabbethai and Jozabad,
of the chief of the Lovites, T had
the oversight of ' the outward bu-
siness of the house of God.
17 And Mattaniah the son of Mi-
cha, the son of Zabdi, the son of
Asaph, was the principal to begin
the thanksgiving in prayer : and
Bakbukiah the second among his
brethren, and Abda the son of
Shammua, the son of Galal, the
son of Jeduthun.
18 All the Levites in k the holy
city were two hundred fourscore
and four.
19 Moreover, the porters, Akkub,
Talmon, and their brethren that
kept t the gates, jocre a hundred
seventy and two.
20 IT And the residue of Israel,
of the priests, andilie Levites, were
in all the cities of Judah, every one
in his inheritance.
CHAPTER XIL
Before
CHRIST
445,
a: Gen. '
29, Pharez.
h I Chr. 9.
10, &c.
li Or, the
son ofHag-
s^edolim.
t Ileb. were
over.
i I Clir. 26.
23,
t Heb. at thi
gates.
Before
CHRIST
445.
!l Or, the
tower.
m See Ezra
6. 8, 9. & 7.
20, &c.
II Or, to a
nure ordi-
nance,
1. Geii. 38.
30, Zarah.
o t Chr. 18.
17. & 23. 28.
fJosh. 14.
5.
II Or, of
Geba.
II Or, to
Michmash.
q 1 Clir. 4.
14.
a Ewa 2. 1,
2.
h See ch. 10.
,-8.
Or,Melicu,
er. 14.
Or, Sheba-
niah, ver.
1.
II Or, Ha-
im, ver. 15.
Or, Merai-
oth, ver. 15.
II Or, Girme-
thon, ver.
6.
Luke 1. 5.
0!;Minia-
!!/:, ver. 17.
Or, Moa-
diah , ver.
17.
il Or, Sallai,
ver. 20.
<1 Ezra 3. 2.
Ha^. 1. 1.
Zech. 3. 1.
ech. 11.17.
and of the other cities.
21 1 But the Nethinims dwelt in
II Ophel : and Ziha and Gispa were
over the Nethinims.
22 The overseer also of the Le-
vites at Jerusalem was Uzzi the
son of Bani, the son of Hashabiah,
the son of Mattaniah, the son of
Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, the
singers were over the business of
the house of God.
23 For rnit was the king's com-
mandment concerning them, that
II a certain portion should be for tha
singers, due for every day.
24 And Pethahiah the son of Me-
shezabeel, of the children of " Ze-
rah the son of Judah, icas o at
the king's hand in all matters con-
cerning the people.
25 And for the villages, with their
fields, some of the children of Judah
dwelt at p Kirjath-arba, and in the
villages thereof, and atDibon, and
in the villages thereof, and at Je-
kabzeel, and <;i the villages thereof,
26 And at Joshua, and at Mola-
dah, and at Beth-pheiot,
27 And at Hazar-shual, and at
Beer-sheba, and in the villages
thereof,
28 And at Ziklag, and at Meko-
nah, and in the villages thereof,
29 And at En-rimmon, and at
Zareah, and at Jarmuth,
30 Zanoah, Adulkim, and in their
villages, at Lachish, and the fields
thereof, at Azekah, and in the
villages thereof. And they dwelt
from Beer-sheba unto the valley of
Hinnom.
31 The children also of Benjamin
II from Geba dwelt || at Michinash,
and Aija, and Beth-el, and in their
villages,
32 jind at Anathoth, Nob, Ana-
niah,
33 Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim,
34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat,
35 Lod, and Ono, q the valley of
craftsmen.
30 And of the Levites were divi-
sions in Judah, and in Benjamin.
CHAPTER XIL
1 Thejniests, 8 and the Levites, ichich
came up icilh Zerubbabel. 10 The suc-
cession of high priests. Ti Certai.) chief
Leintes. 27 The solemnity of the dedi-
cation of the walls. 44 The qficcs of
priests and Levites appointed in tha
temple.
OW these are the a priests and
the Levites that went up with
Zerubbabel the son of Siiealliel,
and Jeshua : ^ Seraiah, Jeremiah,
Ezra,
2 Amariah, || Maliuch, Ilattush,
3 II Shechaniah, || Rehum, || Mo-
remoth,
4 Iddo, II Ginnetho, c Abijah,
5 II Miamin, || Maadiah, Bilgah,
6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedai-
ah,
7 II Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedai-
ah. These were the chief of the
priests and of their brethren in the
days of d Jeshua.
8 Moreover the Levites : Jeshua,
Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Ju-
dah, and Mattaniah, e which was
429
N^
The .succession of high priests,
over II the thanksgiving, he and his
brethren.
9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their
brethren, were over against them in
the watches.
10 ir And Jeshua begat Joiakim,
Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and
Eliashib begat Joiada,
11 And Joiada begat Jonathan,
and Jonathan begat Jaddua.
12 And in the days of Joiakim
were priests, the chief of the fa-
thers : of Seraiah, Meraiah ; of Je-
remiah, Hananiah ;
13 Of Ezra, Meshullam ; of Ama-
rioh, Jehohanan ;
14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; ofShe-
baniah, Josepli ;
15 Of Harim, Adna ; of Merai-
oth, Helkai ;
16 Of Iddo, Zechariah ; of Gin-
nethon, Meshullam ;
17 Of Abijah, Zichri ; of Minia-
min, of Moadiah, Piltai ;
18 OfBilgah,Shammua; ofShe-
maiah, Jehonathan ;
19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai ; of
Jedaiah, Uzzi ;
20 Of Sallai, Kallai ; of Amok,
Eber ;
21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah ; of
Jedaiah, Nethancel.
22 M The Lcvites in the days of
Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and
Jaddua, were recorded chief of the
fathers : also the priests, to the
reign of Darius the Persian.
23 The sons of Levi, the chief of
the fathers, were written in the
book of the <" Chronicles, even until
the days of Johanan the son of Eli-
ashib.
24 And the chief of the Levites :
Hashabiah, Sherebiali, and Jeshua
the son of Kadmiel, with their bre-
thren over against them, to praise
G7irftogive thanks, S according to
the commandment of David the
man of God, h ward over against
ward.
25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah,
Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Ak-
kub, were porters keeping the ward
at the II thresholds of the gates.
26 These iverein the days of Joi-
akim the son of Jeshua, the son of
Jozadak, and in the days of Nehe-
miah i the governor, and of Ezra
the priest, k the scribe.
27 IT And at 1 the dedication of
the wall of Jerusalem, they sought
the Levites out of all their places,
to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep
the dedication with gladness, m both
with thanksgivings, and with sing-
ing, with cymbals, psalteries, and
with harps.
28 And the sons of the singers
gathered themselves together, both
out of the plain country round
about Jerusalem, and from the vil-
lages of Netophathi ;
29 Also from the house of Gilgal,
and out of the fields of Geba and
Azmaveth: for the singers had
budded them villages round about
Jerusalem.
30 And the priests and the Le-
NEHEMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 536.
II That is,
the psafms
of thanks-
f 1 Chr. 9.
14. &c.
^ 1 Chr. 23,
&, 25, & 26.
h Ezra 3. 11,
II Or, treasu-
ries, or, as-
semblies.
i ch. 8. 9.
k E/.ra 7. 6,
11.
445.
1 Dent. 20. 5.
Ps. 30, title.
m 1 Chr. 25.
6. 2 Chr. 5.
13. & 7. 6.
Before
CHRIST
445.
pNum. 10.
2,8.
q 1 Chr. 23.
rch. 2. 14.
& 3. 15.
s ch. 3. 15.
t ch. 3. 56.
&8. 1, 3, 1(
II Ste ver.
.'. ch. 3. II.
y ch. 3. 8.
7. 2 Kin. 14.
13. ch.8. 16
a ch. 3. 6.
b ch. 3. 3.
cch. 3. 1.
a ch. 3. 32.
e Jer. 32. 2.
t Heb. made
their voice
to be heard.
f2Chr. 13.
II, 12. ch.
13. 5, 12, 13.
I That is,
appointed
by the law.
t Heb./oc
the joy of
Judah.
t Hcb. that
stood.
The dedication of the wall.
vites purified themselves, and puri-
fied the people, and the gates, and
the wall.
31 Then I brought up the princes
of Judah upon the wall, and ap-
pointed two great companies of them
that gave thanks, whereof n 074^
went on the right hand upon tha
wall o toward the dung-gate :
32 And after them went Hoshai-
ah, and half of the princes of Ju-
dan,
33 And Azariah, Ezra, and Me-
shullam,
34 Judah, and Benjamin, and
Shemaiah, and Jeremiah,
35 And certain of the priests*
sons p with trumpets; namely, 7.S-
chariah the son of Jonathan, the
son of Shemaiah, the son of Mat-
taniah, the son of Michaiah, the
son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph :
36 And his brethren, Shemaiah,
and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai,
Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani,
with q the musical instruments of
David the man of God, and Ezra
the scribe before them.
37 r And at the fountain-gate,
which was over against them, they
went up by s the stairs of the city
of David, at the going up of the
wall, above the house of David,
even unto the twater-gate eastward.
38 u And the other company of
them that gave thanks went over
against them, and 1 after them, and
the half of the people upon the
wall, from beyond ^ the tower of
the furnaces even unto y the broad
wall ;
39 z And from above the gate of
Ephraim, and above a the old gate,
and above t> the fish-gate, ^ and the
tower of Hananeel, and the tower
of Meah, even unto d the sheep-
gate : and they stood still in e the
prison-gate.
40 So stood the two companies
of them that gave thanks in the
house of God, and I, and the half
of the rulers with me :
41 And the priests ; Eliakim,
Maaseiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, E-
liocnai, Zechariah, a?i(Z Hananiah,
with trumpets ;
42 And Maaseiah, and Shemai-
ah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Je-
hohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam,
and Ezer. And the singers t sang
loud, with Jczrahiah their overseer.
43 Also that day they oflTered
great sacrifices, and rejoiced : for
God had made them rejoice with
great joy : the wives also and the
children rejoiced : so that the joy
of Jerusalem was heard even afar
off.
44 IT f And at that time were some
appointed over the chambers for
the treasures, for the offerings, for
the first-fruits, and for the tithes, to
gather into them out of the fields
of the cities the portions N of the
law for the priests and Levites :
t for Judah rejoiced for the priesta
and for the Levites f that waited.
45 And both the singers and the
430
J^Tehemiah reformeth
porters kept the ward of their God,
and the ward of the purification,
ff according to the commandment of
David, and of Solomon his son.
46 For in the days of David h and
Asaph of old there were chief of
the singers, and songs of praise and
thanksgiving unto God.
47 And all Israel in the days of
Zerubbabel, and in the days of
Nehemiah, gave the portions of tlie
singers and the porters, every day
his portion : > and they || sanctified
holy things unto the Levites ; ^ and
the Levites sanctified them unto the
children of Aaron.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Upon the reading of the law separation
is made from the mixed multitude, 4
Nehemiah at his return causelh the
chambers to be cleansed. 10 He riform-
eth the offices in the house of God. 15
The violation of the sabbath, 23 and the
marriages with stra?ige icioes.
r\N that day a f they read in the
^-^ book of Moses in the t au-
dience of the people ; and therein
was found written, b that the Am-
monite and the Moabitc should not
come into the congregation of God
for ever ;
2 Because they met not tiie chil-
dren of Israel with bread and with
water, but c hired Balaam against
them, that he should curse them :
d howbeit, our God turned the curse
into a blessing.
3 Now it came to pass, when they
had heard the law, e that they se-
parated from Israel all the mixed
multitude.
4 ir And before this, Eliashib the
priest, t having the oversight of the
chamber of the house of our God,
was allied unto Tobiah:
5 Aud he had prepared for him a
great chamber, f where aforetime
they laid the meat-ofterings, the
frankincense, and the vessels, and
the tithes of the corn, the new wine,
and the oil, (t S which was com-
manded to be given to the Levites,
and the singers, and the porters,)
and the offerings of the priests.
6 But in all this time was not I
at Jerusalem : l> for in the two and
thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of
Babylon came I unto the king, and
t after certain days || obtained I
leave of the king :
7 And I came to Jerusalem, and
understood of the evil that Eliashib
did for Tobiah, in i preparing him a
chamber in the courts of the house
of God.
8 And it grieved me sore : there-
fore I cast forth all the household-
stuff of Tobiah out of the chamber.
9 Then I commanded, and they
K cleansed the chambers: and thi-
ther brought I again the vessels of
the house of God, with the meat-
offering and the frankincense.
10 IT And I perceived that the
portions of the Levites had Inot
been given them : for the Levites
and the singers, that did the work,
were fled every one to m his field.
CHAPTER XIU.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
445.
cir. 434.
g I Chr. 25,
n ver. 17,25.
Prov. 28. 4.
h 1 Chv. 25.
0 ch. 10. 39.
I,&e.2Chr.
tHeb.
29. 30.
standing.
p Ch. 10. 38,
39. & 12. 44.
11 Or, store-
houses.
q ch. 12. 44.
2 Chr. 31. 12.
i Num. 18.
t Heb. at
21,24.
their hand.
II Tim is.
rcli. 7. 2.
set apart.
I Cor. 4. 2.
k Num. 18.
26.
t Heb. it was
upon them.
s ver. 22, 31.
ch. 5. 19.
t Heb. kind-
nesses.
11 Or, ohser-
valiOHS.
t Ex. 20. 10.
aDeut. 31.
11, 12.
2 Km. 23. 2.
ch. 8. 3, 8.
&. 9. 3. Is,
34. 16.
u Jer. 17.21,
22. ch. 10.
31.
t Heb. there
was read.
t Heb. ears.
b Deut. 23.
3,4.
c N.im. 22.
5. Josh. 24.
9, 10.
d Num. 23.
X ver. 11.
11. &24. 10.
Deut. 23. 5.
e ch. 9. 2. &
10. 28.
yJer. 17. 21,
t Heb. being
23, 23.
set over. ch.
12. 41.
fch. 12.44.
z Lev. 53. 32.
t Heb. the
command-
ment of the
a Jer. 17.21.
Levites.
22.
or Nivm. 18.
21, 24.
h ch. 5. 14.
cir. 434.
t Heb. at the
end of days.
II Or, / ear-
nestly re-
quested.
i ver. 1, 5.
t Heb. befire
the wall. i
b ch. 12. 30.
k 2 Chr. 29.
ever. 14,31.
5, 16, 16, 18.
II Or, multi-
tude.
cir. 431.
t Heb. had
1 Mai. 3. 8.
made to
dwell with
them.
m Num. 35.
d Ezra 9. 2.
2.
certain abuses.
11 Then "contended I with the
rulers, and said, o Why is the house
of God forsaken 1 And I gathered
them together, and set them in their
t place.
. 12 pThen brought all Judah the
tithe of the corn and the new wine
and the oil unto the || treasuries.
13 q And I made treasurers over
the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest,
and Zadok the scribe ; and of the
Levites, Pedaiah : and f next to
them loas Hanan the son of Zac-
cur, the son of Mattaniah: for they
were counted r faithful ; and f their
office was to distribute unto their
brethren.
14 s Remember me, O my God,
concerning this, and wipe not out
my tgood deeds that I have done
for the house of my God, and for
the II offices thereof.
15 If In those days saw I in Ju-
dah some treading wine-presses t on
the sabbath, and bringing in
sheaves, and lading asses ; as also
wine, grapes, and figs, and all man-
ner o/ burdens, " which they brought
into Jerusalem on the sabbath day :
and I testified against them in the
day wherein they sold victuals.
16 There dwelt men of Tyre also
therein, which brought fish, and all
manner of ware, and sold on the
sabbath unto the children of Judah,
and in Jerusalem.
17 ^Then I contended with the
nobles of Judah, and said unto
them. What evil thing is this that
ye do, and profane the sabbath
day?
18 y Did not your fathers thus,
and did not our God bring all this
evil upon us, and upon this city ?
yet ye bring more wrath upon Is-
rael by profaning the sabbath.
19 And it came to pass, that,
when the gates of Jerusalem z be-
gan to bo dark before the sabbath,
I commanded that the gates should
be shut, and charged that they
should not be opened till after the
sabbath : a and some of my servants
set I at the gates, that there should
no burden be brought in on the
sabbath day.
20 So the merchants and sellers
of all kind of ware lodged without
Jerusalem once or twice.
21 Then. I testified against them,
and said unto them. Why lodge ye
t about the wall ? if ye do so again,
I will lay hands on you. From that
time forth came they no viore ou
the sabbath.
22 And I commanded the Levites,
that b they should cleanse them-
selves, and that they should come
and keep the gates, to sanctify the
sabbath day. c Remember me, O
my God, concerning this also, and
spare me according to the || great-
ness of thy mercy.
23 ir In those days also saw I
Jews that t ^ had married wives of
Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab :
24 And their children spake half
1 the speech of Ashdod, and
431
Vashti refuseth to come,
t could not speak in the Jews' lan-
guage, but according to the lan-
guage t of each people.
25 And I e contended with them,
and II cursed them, and smote cer-
tain of them, and i)lucked off their
hair, and made them f swear bj'
God, sai/ing-, Ye shall not give your
daughters unto their sons, nor take
their daughters unto your sons, or
for yourselves.
26 s Did not Solomon king of
Israel sin by these things ? yet
h among many nations was there no
king like him, i who was beloved of
his God, and God made him king
over all Israel : k nevertheless even
him did outlandish women cause
to sin.
27 Shall we then hearken unto
ESTHER.
Prov. 28. 4.
II Or, reviled
them.
( Ezra 10.5.
ch. 10.29,30.
!>• 1 Kin. 11.
1, &c.
h I Kings 3.
13 2Chr.l.l2.
1 2 Sam. 12.
'^4.
Id Kings 11.
4, &c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 434.
1 E/.ra 10. 2.
in cli. 12. 10,
22.
n ch. 6. 14.
t Heb. for
the defUings.
oMal. 2. 4,
11, 12.
p cli. 10. 30.
q ch. 12. 1,
&.C.
ver. 14, 22.
when sent for by the king.
you to do all tliis great evil, to
1 transgress against our God in mar-
rying strange wives ?
28 And one of the sons n> of
Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high
priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat
the Horonite : therefore I chased
him from me.
29 » Remember them, O my God,
t because they have defiled the
priesthood, and " the covenant of
the priesthood, and of the Levites.
30 pThus cleansed I them from
all strangers, and q appointed the
wards ot the priests and the Le-
vites, every one in his business ;
31 And for r the wood-offering,
at times appointed, and for the first-
fruits. B Remember me, O my God,
for good.
HTHE BOOK
OF
ESTHER
CHAPTER I.
I Ahasuerus maketh royal /easts. 10
yashtU sent for, refuseth to come. 1 3
Ahasuerus, hij the counsel of Memucan,
maketh the decree of melius sovereignty.
NOW it came to pass in the
days of a Ahasuerus, (this is
Ahasuerus which reigned b from
India even unto Ethiopia, c occr
a hundred and seven and twenty
provinces:)
2 That in those days, when the
king Ahasuerus dsat on the throne
of his kingdom, which was in e Shu-
shan the palace,
3 In the third year of his reign,
he f made a feast unto all his princes
and his servants ; the power of
Persia and Media, the nobles and
princes of the provinces, being be-
fore him :
4 When he shewed the riches of
his glorious kingdom and the
honour of his excellent majesty
many days, even a hundred and
fourscore days.
5 And when the-se days were
expired, the king made a feast unto
all the people that were f present
in Shushan the palace, both unto
great and small, seven days, in the
court of the garden of the king's
palace ;
6 IVhere were white, green, and
II blue hangings, fastened with
cords of fine linen and purple to
silver rings and pillars of marble :
S the beds were of gold and silver,
upon a pavement || of red, and blue,
and white, and black marble.
7 And they gave them drink in
vessels of gold, (the vessels being
diverse one from another,) and
t royal wine in abundance, t accord-
ing to the state of the kin^'.
8 And the drinking was accord-
ing to the law ; none did compel :
for so the king had appointed to all ;
a Ezra 4. 6.
Dan. 9. I.
b ch. 8. 9.
c Dan. 6. 1.
(1 1 Kings 1.
46.
eNeh. 1. 1.
cir. 519.
fGen.40.20.
ch. 2. 18.
Mark 6. 21.
1 Heb.
found.
ii Or, violet,
g See ch. 7.
8. Ezelf. 23.
41. Amos 2.
8. & 6. 4.
il Or, ofpor-
phyre, and
marble, and
alabaster,
and stone of
blue colour.
t Heb. wi?ie
of the king-
dom.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the hand of
the king.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 519.
h 2 Sam. 13.
28.
i ch. 7. 9.
II Or, nt-
niuhs.
t Heb. good
of counte-
t Heb.M>/iic/i
was by the
k Jer. 10. 7.
Dan. 2. 12.
Mati. 2. 1.
1 1 Chr. 12.
inEzra 7. 14.
n 2 Kin, 25.
19.
flleh.What
to do.
the officers of his house, that they
should do according to every man's
pleasure.
9 Also Vashti the queen made a
feast for the women in the royal
house which belonged to kmg
Ahasuerus.
10 ir On the seventh day, when
h the heart of the king was merry
with wine, he commanded Mehu-
man, Bizlha, i Harbona, Bigtha,
and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas,
the seven || chamberlains that served
in the presence of Ahasuerus the
kijng,
11 To bring Vashti the queen
before the king with the crown
royal, to shew the people and the
frinces her beauty: for she was
fair to look on.
12 But the queen Vashti refused
to come at the King's commandment
t by his chamberlains : therefora
was the king very wroth, and his
anger burned in him.
13 IT Then the king said to the
k wise men, 1 which knew the times,
(for so was the king's manner to-
ward all that knew law and judg-
ment:
14 And the next unto him was
Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tar-
shish. Meres, Marsena, and Mc-
niucan, the <" seven princes of Per-
sia and Media, " which saw the
king's face, and which sat the first
in the kingdom ;)
15 t What shall we do unto tJie
queen Vashti according to law, be-
cause she hath not performed the
commandment of the king Aha-
suerus by the chamberlains ?
16 And Memucan answered be-
fore the king and the princes,
Vashti the queen hath not done
wrong to the king only, but also to
all the princes, and to all the people
432
A new queen to be chosen.
that are in all the provinces of the
king Ahasuerus.
17 For this deed of the queen
shall come abroad unto all women,
80 that they shall o despise their
husbands in their eyes, when it
shall be reported, The king Aha-
suerus commanded Vashti the
queen to be brought in before him,
but she came not.
18 Likewise shall the ladies of
Persia and Media say this day
unto all the king's princes, which
have heard of the deed of the
queen. Thus shall there arise too
much contempt and wrath.
19 t If it please the king, let there
so a royal commandment t from
him, and let it be written among
the laws of the Persians and the
Medes, f that it be not altered,
That Vashti come no more before
king Ahasuerus ; and let the king
give her royal estate f unto another
that is better than she.
20 And when the king's decree
which he shall make shall be pub-
lished throughout all his empire,
(for it is great,) all the wives shall
P give to their husbands honour,
both to great and small.
21 And the saying f pleased the
king and the princes ; and the king
did according to the word of Me-
mucan:
22 For he sent letters into all the
king's provinces, q into every pro-
vince according to the writing
thereof, and to every people after
their language, that every man
should r bear rule in his own house ;
and fthat it should be published
according to the language of every
people.
CHAPTER II.
I Out of the choice of virgins a queen is
to he chosen. 5 Mordecai the nursing
father of Esther. 8 Esther is preferred
by Hegai before the rest. 12 The man-
ner of purtjication, and going in to the
king. 15 Esther best pleasing the king
is made queen. 21 Mordecai dlscooering
a treason is recorded in, the Chronicles.
AFTER these things, when the
•^•- wrath of king Ahasuerus was
appeased, he remembered Vashti,
and what she had done, and a what
was decreed against her.
2 Then said the king's servants
that ministered unto him. Let there
be fair young virgins sought for the
king :
3 And let the king appoint ofB-
cers in all the provinces of his king-
dom, that they may gather together
all the fair young virgins unto
Shushan the palace, to the house of
the women, j unto the custody of
II Hege the king's '•hamberlain,
keeper of the women; and let
their things for purification be given
them :
4 And let the maiden which
pleaseth the king be queen instead
of Vashti. And the thing pleased
the king ; and he did so.
5 IT ^ow in Shushan the palace
there was a certain Jew, whose
name was Mordecai, the son of
T
Before
CHRIST
cir. 519.
. Eph. 5. 33.
t Heb. If it
be good with
the king.
t Heb. from
before him.
t Heb. that
it pass not
away, ch. 8
8. Dan. 6. 8
12, 15.
t Heb. unto
her compa-
&l.
5.33.
18.
3. 1.
1 Pet
t Heb. was
good in the
eyes of the
king.
q ch. 8. 9.
r Eph. 5.
23, 24.
1 Tim. 2. 12.
t Heb. that
one should
publish it
according t
the lan-
guage of
his people.
t Heb. unto
the hand.
II Or, Hegai,
ver. 8.
Before
CHRIST
518.
b 2 Kin. 24.
14, 15.2Chr.
36. 10, 20.
Jer. 24. 1.
„ Ot,J ehoia-
chin, 2 Kin.
24.6.
t Heb. nou-
rished.
Eph. 6. 4.
c ver. 15.
t Heb. fair
of form, and
good of
counte-
CHAPTER II. Esther is made queen.
Jair, the son of Shimei, the son of
Kish, a Benjamite ;
6 b Who had been carried away
from Jerusalem with the captivity
which had been carried away witli
II Jeconiah king of Judah, whom
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Baby-
lon had carried away.
7 And he t brought up Hadassah,
(that is, Esther, J chis uncle's daugh-
ter : for she had neither father nor
mother, and the maid was t fair and
beautiful; whom Mordecai, when
her father and mother were dead,
took for his own daughter.
8 IT So it came to pass, when the
king's commandment and his de-
cree was heard, and when many
maidens were d gathered together
unto Shushan the palace, to the
custody of Hegai, that Esther was
brought also unto the king's house,
to the custody of Hegai, keeper of
the women.
9 And the maiden pleased him,
and she obtained kindness of him ;
and he speedily gave her her
e things for purification, with fsuch
things as belonged to ner, and se-
ven maidens lohich were meet to
be given her, out of the king's
house : and f he preferred her and
her maids unto the best ;;Zace of the
house of the women.
10 f Esther had not shewed her
people nor her kindred : for Mor-
decai had charged her that she
should not shew it.
11 And Mordecai walked every
day before the court of the wo-
men's house, t to know how Es-
ther did, and what should become
of her.
12 ir Now when every maid's
turn was come to go in to king A-
hasuerus, after that she had been
twelve months, according to the
manner of the women, (for so were
the days of their purifications ac-
complished, to wit,, six months with
oil of myrrh, and six months with
sweet odours, and with oiAer things
for the purifying of the women ;)
13 Then thus came everrj maiden
unto the king ; whatsoever she de-
sired was given her to go with her
out of the house of the women un-
to the king's house.
14 In the evening she went, and
on the morrow she returned into
the second house of the women, to
the custody of Shaashgaz, the king's
chamberlain, which kept the con-
cubines: she came in unto the
king no more, except the king de-
lighted in her, and that she were
called by name.
15 IT Now when the turn of Es-
ther, s the daughter of Abihail the
uncle of Mordecai, who had taken
her for his daughter, was come to
go in unto the king, she required
nothing but what Hegai the king's
chamberlain, the keeper of the wo-
men, appointed. And Esther ob-
tained favour in the sight of all
them that looked upon her.
I 16 So Esther was taken unto king
433
e ver. 3. 12.
t Heb. her
portions.
t Heb. ?te
changed
her.
t Heb. to
know the
peace.
cir. 515.
Haman seeketh to destroy the Jews
Ahasuerus into his house-royal in
the tenth month, which is tlie
month Tebeth, in the seventh year
of his reign.
17 And the king loved Esther
above all the women, and she ob-
tained grace and || favour t in his
Bight more than all the virgins ;
so that he set the royal crown up-
on her head, and made her queen
instead of Vashti.
18 Then the king h made a great
feast unto all his princes and his
servants, e^C7^ Esther's feast; and
he made a t release to the pro-
vinces, and gave gifts, according to
the state of the kmg.
19 And when the virgins were
gathered together the second time,
then Mordecai sat iin tlie king's
gate.
20 k Esther had not yet shewed
her kindred, nor her people, as
Mordecai had charged her : for
Esther did the commandment of
Mordecai, like as when she was
brought up with him.
21 ITIn those days, while Mor-
decai sat in the king's gate, two of
the king's chamberlains, || Bigthan
and Teresh, of those which kept
t the door, were wroth, and sought
to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus.
22 And the thing was known to
Mordecai, ^ who told it unto Es-
ther the queen ; and Esther certi-
fied the king thereof in Mordecai's
name.
23 And when inquisition was
nradeof the matter, it was found
out ; therefore they were both hang-
ed on a tree : and it was written in
n the book of tlie Chronicles before
the king.
CHAPTER III.
I Haman, advanced by the king, and de-
spised by Mordecai, seeketh revenge
upon all the Jews. 7 He casteth lots.
8 He obtaineth by calumniation a decree
of the king to put the Jews to death.
AFTER these things did king
Ahasuerus promote Haman
the son of Hammedatha the ^A-
gagite, and advanced him, and set
his seat above all the princes that
were with him.
2 And all the king's servants that
were <= in the kind's gate, bowed,
and reverenced Haman ; for the
king had so commanded concerning
him. But Mordecai d bowed not,
nor did him reverence.
3 Then the king's servants which
were in the king's gate, said unto
Mordecai, Why transgressest thou
the e king's commandment 1
4 Now it came to pass, when
they spake daily unto him, and he
hearkened not unto them, that
they told Haman, to see whether
Mordecai's matters would stand : for
he had told them that he was a Jew.
5 And when Haman Ba\y that
Mordecai f bowed not, nor did him
reverence, then was Ilaman e full
of wrath.
6 And he thought scorn to lay
h mds on Mordecai alone ; for they
ESTHER.
II Or, kind-
ness.
t Heb.6p/ore
him.
1 ver. ai. c
3.2.
k ver. 10.
8 Or, Big-
thaiia, ch. 6.
2.
t Heb. the
threshold.
ch.
dr. SIO.
b Num. 24.
7. I Sam.
15.8.
d ver. 5. Ps
15.4.
f ver. 2. ch.
5.9.
S Dan. 3. 19.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
k Ezra 4.
Acts 16. 21
t Heb. meet^
or, equal.
t Heb. to de-
stroy them.
tHeb.
weigh.
1 Gen. 41. 42.
m ch. 8. 2, 8.
!l Ot,oppres-
SOT. ch. 7. 6.
n ch. 8. 9.
II Or, secre
taries.
o ch. 1. 22.
&-8. 9.
p 1 Km. 21.
8. ch. 8. 8,
10.
q ch. 8. 10.
rch. 8. 12,
&c.
u ch. 8. 13,
14.
X Seech.
15. Prov.
2.
JHordeeai and the Jews mourn.
had shewed him the people of Mor-
decai: wherefore Haman h sought
to destroy all the Jews that were
throughout the whole kingdom of
Ahasuerus, even the people of Mor-
decai.
7 TTIn the first month (that is, the
month Nisan,) in the twelfth year
of king Ahasuerus, i they cast Pur,
that ?s, the lot, before Haman from
day to day, and from month to
month, to the twelfth months that
is^ the month Adar.
8 ir And Haman said unto king
Ahasuerus, There is a certain peo-
ple scattered abroad and dispersed
among the people in all the pro-
vinces of thy kingdom ; and k their
laws are diverse from all people ;
neither keep they the king's laws :
therefore it is not j for the king's
profit to suffer them.
9 If it please the king, let it be
written t that they may be destroy-
ed : and I will \ pay ten thousand
talents of silver to the hands of
those that have the charge of the
business, to bring it into the king's
treasuries.
10 And the king 1 took m his ring
from his hand, and gave it unto
Haman the son of Hammedatha
the Agagite, the Jews' || enemy.
11 And the king said unto Ha-
man, The silver is given to thee,
the people also, to do with them
as it seemeth good to thee.
12 1 Then were the king's || scribes
called on the thirteenth day of the
first month, and there was written
according to all that Haman had
commanded unto the king's lieu-
tenants, and to the governors that
were over every province, and to
the rulers of every people of every
province, o according to the writing
thereof, and to every people after
their language ; P in the name of
king Ahasuerus was it written, and
sealed with the king's ring.
13 And the letters were qsent by
posts into all the king's provinces,
to destroy, to kill, and to cause to
perish, all Jews, both young and
old, little children and women, rin
one day, even upon the thirteenth
day of the twelfth month, which is
the month Adar, and t to take the
spoil of them for a prey.
14 "The copy of the writing for
a commandment to be given in
every province was published unto
all people, that they should be ready
against that day.
15 The posts went out, being
hastened by the king's command-
ment, and the decree was given in
Shushan the palace. And the king
and Haman sat down to drink ;
but X the city Shushan was per-
plexed.
CHAPTER IV.
I The great mourning of Mordecai and
the Jews. ^ Esther, understanding it,
sendeth to Mordecai, who sheweth the
cause, and adviseth her to undertake
the suit. 10 She excusing herself is
threatened by Mordecai. 15 She ap-
pointing a fast undertaketh tht suit.
MordecaVs charge to Esther.
WHEN Mordecai perceived all
that was done, Mordecai a rent
his clothes, and put on sackcloth
b with ashes, and went out into the
midst of the city, and c cried with a
loud and a bitter cry ;
2 And came even before the king's
fate : for none miffht enter into the
ing's gate clothed with sackcloth.
3 And in every province whither-
soever the king's commandment
and his decree came, there was
great mourning among the Jews,
and fasting, and weeping, and wail-
ing ; and f many lay in sackcloth
and ashes.
4 IT So Esther's maids and her
t chamberlains came and told it
her. Then was the queen exceed-
ingly grieved ; and she sent raiment
to clothe Mordecai, and to take
away his sackcloth from him : but
he received it not.
5 Then called Esther for Hatach,
one of the king's chamberlains,
t whom he had appointed to attend
upon her, and gave him a com-
mandment to Mordecai, to know
what it was, and why it was.
6 So Hatach went forth to Mor-
decai, unto the street of the city,
which was before the king's gate.
7 And Mordecai told him of all
that had happened unto him, and
of <1 the sum of the money that
Haman had promised to pay to the
king's treasuries for the Jews, to
destroy them.
8 Also he gave him e the copy of
the writing of the decree that was
given at Shushan to destroy them,
to shew it unto Esther, and to de-
clare it unto her, and to charge her
that she should go in unto the king,
to make supplication unto him, and
to make request before him for her
people.
9 And Hatach came and told Es-
ther the words of Mordecai.
10 IT Again Esther spake unto
Hatach, and gave him command-
ment unto Mordecai ;
11 All the king's servants, and
the people of the king's provinces,
do know, that whosoever, whether
man or woman, shall come unto
the king into f the inner court, who
is not called, e there is one law of
his to put him to death, except such
h to whom the king shall hold out
the golden sceptre, that he may live :
but I have not been called to come
in unto the king these thirty days.
12 And they told to Mordecai
Esther's words.
13 Then Mordecai commanded to
answer Esther, Think not with thy-
self that thou shalt escape in the
km^ s house, more than all the Jews.
14 For if thou altogether holdest
thy peace at this time, then shall
there t enlargement and deliver-
ance arise to the Jews from another
Elace ; but thou and thy father's
ouse shall be destroyed : and who
knoweth, whether thou art come
to the kingdom for such a time as
this?
CHAPTER V,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 610.
a 2 Sam. 1.
II.
b Josh. 7. 6.
Ezek. 27. 30
c Gen. 27.
34.
t Heb. socle-
cloth and
ashes were
laid under
many. Is. 58,
5. Dan. 9. 3,
tHeb.
eunuchs.
^Heh.whom
he had set
before her.
fch. 5. 1.
g Dan. 2.
hch.
8.4.
t Heb. r(S-
sviration.
Job 9. 18.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
tHeb.
found.
i See ch. 5.
I.
k See Gen.
43. 14.
tHeb.
passed.
h See ch. 4.
U. & ch. 6
cProv. 21.1.
dch. 4. 11.
&8. 4.
f ch. 7. 2.
S ch. 9. 12.
i So 2 Sara.
13. 32.
Esther standeth before the king.
15 IT Then Esther bade them re-
turn Mordecai this answer,
16 Go, gather together all the
Jews that are t present in Shu-
shan, and fast ye for me, and nei-
ther eat nor drink « three days,
night or day : I also and my maid-
ens will fast likewise : and so will
I go in unto the king, which is not
according to the law ; k and if I
perish, I perish.
17 So Mordecai t went his way,
and did according to all that Es-
ther had commanded him.
CHAPTER V.
1 Esther,adve7tturing on the king's favour,
obtaineth the grace of the golden scep-
tre, and inviteth the king and Haman to
a banquet. 6 She, being encouraged by
the king in her suit, inviteth them to
another banquet the next day. 9 Haman,
proud of his advancement, repineth at
the contempt of Mordecai. 14 By the
counsel of Zeresh he buUdethfor him a.
pair of gallows.
]\TOW it came to pass a on the
-'■" third day, that Esther put on
her royal apparel, and stood in ^ thes
inner court of the king's house,
over against the king's house : and
the king sat upon his royal throne
in the royal house, over against tha
gate of the house.
2 And it was so, when the king:
saw Esther the queen standing irt
the court, that <= she obtained fa-
vour in his sight : and d the king:
held out to Esther the golden scep-
tre that was in his hand. So Es-
ther drew near, and touched the?
top of the sceptre.
3 Then said the king unto her„
What wilt thou, queen Esther?
and what is thy request ? e it shall
be even given thee to the half of
the kingdom.
4 And Esther answered, If it
seem good unto the king, let the
king and Haman come this day
unto the banquet that I have pre-
pared for him.
5 Then the king said. Cause Ha-
man to make haste, that he may
do as Esther hath said. So the
king and Haman came to the ban-
quet that Esther had prepared.
6 IT f And the king said unto Es-
ther at the banquet of wine, K What
is thy petition? and it shall be
granted thee : and what is thj^ re-
quest? even to the half of the king-
dom it shall be performed.
7 Then answered Esther, and said,
My petition and my request is :
a If I have found favour in the
sight of the king, and if it please
the king to grant my petition, and
t to perform my request, let the
king and Haman come to the ban-
quet that I siiall prepare for them,
and I will do to-morrow as the king
hath said.
9 U Then went Haman forth that
day joyful and with a glad heart:
but when Haman saw Mordecai in
the king's gate, h (hat he stood not
up, nor moved for him, he was full
of indignation against Mordecai.
10 Nevertheless, Haman i refrain-
435
Mordeeai receiveth great honours.
ed himself: and when he came
home, he sent and t called for his
friends, and Zeresh his wife.
11 And Haman told them of the
glory of his riches, and ^ the mul-
tituae of his children, and all the
things wherein the king Jiad pro-
moted him, and how he had 1 ad-
vanced him above the princes and
servants of the king.
12 Haman said moreover, Yea,
Esther the queen did let no man
come in with the king unto the
banquet that she had prepared but
myself; and to-morrow am I in-
vited unto her also with the king.
13 Yet all this availeth me no-
thing, so long as I see Mordeeai the
Jew sitting at the king's »ate.
14 ^ Then said Zeresh his wife
and all his friends unto liim, Let a
t™gallows be made of fifty cubits
high, and to-morrow n speak thou
unto the king that Mordeeai may be
hanged thereon : then go thou in
merrily with the king unto the ban-
quet. And the thing pleased Ha-
man ; and he caused o the gallows
to be made.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Ahasueriis, reading in the chronicles of
the good service done by Mordeeai, ta-
keth care for his reward. 4 Haman,
coming to sue that Mordeeai might be
hanged, unawares giveth counsel that
he might do him honour. 12 Complain-
ing of his misfortune, his friends tell
him of his final destiny.
r\N that night t could not the
^^ king sleep, and he commanded
to bring a. the book of records of the
chronicles ; and they were read be-
fore the king.
2 And it was found written, that
Mordeeai had told of || Bigthana
andTeresh, two of the king's cham-
berlains, the keepers of the fdoor,
who sought to lay hand on the king
Ahasuerus.
3 And the king said. What honour
and dignity hath been done to Mor-
deeai for this 1 Then said the king's
servants that ministered unto him
There is nothing done for him.
4 ir And the king said, Who is in
the court 1 (Now Haman was come
into b the outward court of the
king's house, <= to speak unto the
king to hang Mordeeai on the gal-
lows that he had prepared for him.)
5 And the king's servants said
unto him, Behold, Haman standeth
in the court. And the king said.
Let him come in.
6 So Haman came in. And the
king said unto him. What shall be
done unto the man f whom the king
delighteth to honour? (Now Ha-
man thought in his heart. To whom
would the king delight to do honour
more than to myself?)
7 And Haman answered the king
For the man t whom the king de-
lighteth to honour,
8 t Let the royal apparel be
brought t which the king useth to
wear, and d the horse that the king
rideth upon, and the crown royal
which is set upon his head :
ESTHER
Before
CHRIST
cir. 610.
tHeb.
caused i
come.
k ch. 9.
&c.
I ch. 3.
t Heb. tree.
m ch. 7. 9.
a ch. 6. 4.
t Heb. the
king's sleep
fled arcay.
a ch. 2. 23.
a Or,
Bigthan,
ch. 2. 21.
tHeb.
threshold.
b See ch. 5.
1.
e ch. 5. 14.
t Heb. in
lohose hon
our the king
deitghieth
t Heb. in
whose hon
our the king
delighteth.
1 Heb. Let
them bring
the royal
wherewith
the king
clotheth
himself.
(1 1 Kings 1
33.
t Heb. cause
Im to ride.
Gen. 41.
43.
t Heb. suffe.
not a whit
tofall.
f2Chr. C6.
20.
g- 2 Sam. 15.
30. Jer. 14.
3,4.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
t Heb. to
drink.
b ch. 3. 9, &
4.7.
t Heb. tluit
they should
destroy, and
kill, and
cause to
perish.
iKeh. whose
heart hath
filled him.
t Heb. The
man adver-
sary.
Esther accuseth Haman
9 And let this apparel and horse
he delivered to the hand of one of
the king's most noble princes, that
they may array the man withal
whom the kin^ delighteth to ho-
nour, and t brmg him on horse-
back through the street of the city,
e and proclaim before him. Thus
shall it be done to the man whom
e king delighteth to honour.
10 Then the king said to Haman,
Make haste, and take the apparel
and the horse, as thou hast said,
and do even so to Mordeeai the
Jew, that sittcth at the king's gate :
t let nothing fail of all that thou
hast spoken.
11 Then took Haman the apparel
and the horse, and arrayed Morde-
eai, and brought him on horseback
through the street of the city, and
proclaimed before him, Thus shall
it be done unto the man whom the
king delighteth to honour.
12 IT And Mordeeai came again to
the king's gate. But Haman f hast-
ed to his house mourning, S and
having his head covered.
13 And Haman told Zeresh his
wife and all his friends every thing-
thai had befallen him. Then saiti
his wise men and Zeresh his wife
unto him. If Mordeeai be of the
seed of the Jews, before whom thou
hast begun to fall, thou shalt not
prevail against him, but shalt surely
fall before him.
14 And while they were yet talk-
ing with him, came the king's
chamberlains, and hasted to bring
Haman unto h the banquet that
Esther had prepared.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Esther, entertaining the king and If a
man, maketh suit for her own life and
her people's, 5 She accuseth Haman.
7 The king in his anger, understand-
ing of the gallows which Haman had
made for Mordeeai, causeth him to be
hanged thereon.
CO the king and Haman came f to
*^ banquet with Esther the queen.
2 And the king said again to
Esther on the second day a at the
banquet of wine. What is thy peti-
tion, queen Esther 1 and it shall be
granted thee : and what is thy re-
quest ? and it shall be performed,
even to the half of the kingdom.
3 Then Esther the queen answer-
ed and said. If I have found favour
in thy sight, O king, and if it please
the king, let my life be given me at
my petition, and my people at my
request :
4 For we are b sold, I and my
people, t to be destroyed, to be slain,
and to perish. But if we had been
sold for bond-men and bond-women,
I had held my tongue, although the
enemy could not countervail the
king's damage.
5 IT Then the king Ahasuerus an-
swered and said unto Esther the
queen. Who is he, and where is he,
t that durst presume in his heart to
do so ?
6 And Esther said, f The adver-
436
Mordecai is advanced.
sary and enemy is this wicked Ha-
man. Then Haman was afraid
II before the kin^ and the queen.
7 IT And the king arising from the
banquet of wine in his wrath weiit
into the palace-garden : and Ha-
man stood up to make request for
his Hfe to Esther the queen ; for he
saw that there was evil determined
against him by the king.
8 Then the king returned out of
the palace-garden into the place
of the bancjuet of wine ; and Ha-
man was tiiUen upon ^the bed
whereon Esther was. Then said
the king, Will he force the queen
also t before me in the house 1 As
the word went out of the king's
mouth, they 'i covered Haman's face.
9 And e Harbonah, one of the
chamberlains, said before the king,
Behold also fthe tgallows fifty cu-
bits high, which Haman had mad*
for Mordecai, who had spoken good
for the kin^, standeth in the house
of Haman. Then the king said,
Hang him thereon.
10 So S they hanged Haman on
the gallows that he had prepared
for Mordecai. Then was the king's
wrath pacified.
CHAPTER Vin.
I Mordecai is aduanced. 3 Esther maketh
suit to reverse Haman's letters. 7 Aha-
suerus granteth to the Jews to defend
themselves. 15 MordecaVs honour, and
the Jews^ Joy,
ON that day did the king Aha-
euerus give the house of Ha-
inan, the Jews' enemy, unto Esther
the queen. And Mordecai came
before the king; for Esther had
told a what he was unto her.
2 And the kin» took off ^ his
ring which he had taken from Ha-
man, and gave it unto Mordecai.
And Esther set Mordecai over the
house of Haman.
3 IT And Esther spake yet again
before the king, and fell down at
his feet, t and besought him with
tears to put away the mischief of
Haman the Agagite, and his de-
vice that he had devised against the
Jews.
4 Then c the king held out the
f olden sceptre toward Esther. So
Isther arose, and stood before the
king,
5 And said. If it please the kin»,
and if I have found favour in his
eight, and the thing seevi right be-
fore the king, and I be pleasing in
his eyes, let it be written to reverse
t the letters devised by Haman the
son of Hammedatha the Agagite,
II which he wrote to destroy the
Jews which are in ail the king's
provinces :
6 For how can I j endure to see
d the evil that shall come unto my
people 1 or how can I endure to see
the destruction of my kindred 1
7 IT Then the king Ahasuerus said
unto Estlier the queen and to Mor-
decai the Jew, Behold, el have
given Esther the house of Haman,
and him they have banged upon
CHAPTERS VHI, IX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 510.
I Or, at the
presence of.
a Job 9. 24.
e ch. I. 10.
fch. 5. 14.
Ps. 7. 16.
Prov. 11. 5,
6.
t Heb. tree.
a ch. 2. 7.
b ch. 3. 10.
t Heb. and
she wept,
and be-
sought him.
cch. 4. 11,
&5. 2.
t Heb. the
device.
!1 Or, who
wrote.
tHeb. he
able that I
may see.
d ch. 7. 4.
Neh. 2. 3.
f Seech. 1.
19. Dan. 6.
8, 12, 15.
S Ch. 3. 12,
k 1 Kin. 21.
8. ch, 3. 12,
13.
I See ch. 9.
10, 15, 16.
la ch. 3. 13,
&LZ. &.9. i.
n ch. 3. 14,
15.
t Heb. re-
vealed.
o See ch. '■
15. Prov.
q 1 Sam. 25.
8. ch. 9. 19,
r Ps. 18. 43.
s Gen. 35. 5.
Ex. 15. 16.
Deut. 2. 25.
&. 11. 25.
ch, 9. 2.
Tke former letters reversed.
the gallows, because he laid his
hand upon the Jews.
8 Write ye also for the Jews, as
it liketh you, in the king's name,
and seal it with the king's ring : for
the writing which is written in the
king's name, and sealed with the
king's ring, fmay no man reverse.
9 sThen were the king's scribes
called at that time in the third
month, that is, the month Sivan,
on the three and twentieth day
thereof; and it was written, accord-
ing to all tha' Mordecai command-
ed, unto the Jews, and to the lieu
tenants, and the deputies and ru-
lers of the provinces which are
hfrom India unto Ethiopia, a hun
drcd twenty and seven provinces,
unto every province i according to
the writing thereof, and unto every
people after their language, and to
the Jews according to their writing,
and according to their language.
10 kAnd he wrote in the king
Ahasuerus' name, and sealed it
with the king's ring, and sent let-
ters by posts on horseback, and
riders on mules, camels, and young
dromedaries :
11 Wherein the king granted the
Jews which were in every city to
gather themselves together, and to
stand for their life, to destroy, to
slay, and to cause to perish, all the
power of the people and province
that would assault them, both little
ones and women, and 1 to take the
spoil of them for a prey,
12 ra Upon one day in all the pro-
vinces of king Ahasuerus, namely,
upon the thirteenth day of the
twelfth month, which is the month
Adar.
13 n The copy of the writing for a
commandment to be given in every
province was t published unto all
people, and that the Jews should
be ready against that day to avenge
themselves on their enemies.
14 So the posts that rode upon
mules and camels went out, being
hastened and pressed on by the
king's commandment. And the
decree was given at Shushan the
palace.
15 IT And Mordecai went out
from the presence of the king in
royal apparel of || blue and white,
and with a great crown of gold, and
with a garment of fine linen and
purple : and « the city of Shushan
rejoiced, and was glad :
16 The Jews had p light, and glad-
ness, and joy, and honour.
17 And in every province, and in
every city, whithersoever the king's
commandment and his decree came,
the Jews had joy and gladness, a
feast q and a good day. And many
of the people of the land r became
Jews ; for ^the fear of the Jews fell
upon them.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The Jews (the rulers, forfear of Mor-
decai, helping them) slay their enemies,
with the ten sons of Haman. 12 Jha-
suerus, at the request of EsthtT,erant-
437
The enemies of the Jews slain.
eth another day of slaughter, and Ha-
man 's sons to be hanged. 20 the two
days of Purim are made festival.
NOW a in the twelfth month,
that is, the month Adar, on
the, thirteenth day of the same,
bwhen the king's commandment
and his decree drew near to be put
in execution, in the day that the
enemies of the Jews hoped to have
power over them, (though it was
turned to the contrary, that the
Jews chad rule over them that
hated them ;)
2 The Jews d gathered themselves
together in their cities throughout
all the provinces of the king Aha-
suerus, to lay hand on such as
« sought their hurt: and no man
could withstand them ; for f the fear
of them fell upon all people.
3 And all the rulers of the pro-
vinces, and the lieutenants, and the
deputies, and t officers of the king
helped the Jews ; because the fear
of Mordecai fell upon them.
4 For Mordecai was great in the
king's house, and his fame went
out throughout all the provinces :
for this man Mordecai S waxed
greater and greater.
5 Thus the Jews smole all their
enemies with the stroke of the
sword, and slaughter, and destruc-
tion, and did fwhat they would
unto those that hated them.
6 And in Shushan the palace the
Jews slew and destroyed five hun-
dred men.
7 And Parshandatha, and Dal-
phon, and Aspatha,
8 And Poratha, and Adalia, and
Aridatha,
9 And Parmashta, and Arisai,
and Aridai, and Vajezatha,
10 bThe ten sons of Haman the
son of Hammedatha, the enemy of
the Jews, slew they ; i but on the
spoil laid they not their hand.
11 On that day the number of
those that were slain in Shushan
the palace f was brought before the
king.
12 IT And the king said unto Es-
ther the queen, The Jews have
slain and destroyed five hundred
men in Shushan the palace, and
the ten sons of Haman ; what have
they done in the rest of the king's
provinces "? now k what is thy peti-
tion ? and it shall be granted thee :
or what is thy request further ? and
it shall be done.
13 Then said Esther, If it please
the king, let it be granted to the
Jews which are in Shushan to do
to-morrow also 1 according unto
this day's decree, and fletHaman's
ten sons m be hanged upon the
gallows.
14 And the king commanded it so
to be done: and the decree was
given at Shushan ; and they hanged
Haman's ten sons.
15 For the Jews that were in
Shushan n gathered themselves to-
gether on the fourteenth day also
of the month Adar, and slew three
ESTHER.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 509.
c 2 Sam. 82,
41.
dch. 8. II.
& ver. 16.
e Ps. 71. 13,
24.
fch. 8. 17.
t Heb. those
■which did
the bitsiness
that belonj-
eii to the
g 2 Sam. 3.
1. IChr. U
9. Prov. 4.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
their will.
hch. 5. 11,
Job IS. 19.
& 27. 13, 14,
15. Ps. 21.
10.
i See ch. 8,
11.
t Heb. came.
k ch. 5.
7.2.
lch.8. 11.
t Heb. let
men hang.
m 3 Sam. 21
6,9.
n ver. 2. &
ch. 8. U.
509.
t Heb. in it.
Dent. 16,
1, 14.
ch. 8. 17.
u ver. 22.
Neh. 8. 10,
12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 509.
yPs. 30. 11.
z ver. 19.
Neh. 8. 11.
tHeb.
crush.
t Heb. wfun
she came.
b ver. 13, 14.
ch. 7. 5, &c.
&8. 3, &c.
c ch. 7. 10.
Ps. 7. 16.
That is,
lot.
d ver. 20.
e ch. 8. 17.
Is. 56. 3, 6.
Zech. 2. U.
^Keb.pass
The days of Purim ordained, and
hundred men at Shushan ; obut on
the prey they laid not their hand.
16 But the other Jews that were
in the king's provinces p gathered
themselves together, and stood for
their lives, and had rest from their
enemies, and slew of their foes se-
venty and five thousand, qbut they
laid not their hands on the prey,
17 On the thirteenth day of the
month Adar ; and on the fourteenth
day t of the same rested they, and
made it a day of feasting and glad-
ness.
18 But the Jews that were at
Shushan assembled together ron
the thirteenth day thereof, and on
the fourteenth thereof; and on the
fifteenth day of the same they rest-
ed, and made it a day of feasting
and gladness.
19 Therefore the Jews of the vil-
lages, that dwelt in the unwallcd
towns, made the fourteenth day of
the month Adar »a day of glad-
ness and feasting, t and a good day,
and of u sending portions one to
another.
20 IT And Mordecai wrote these
things, and sent letters unto all the
Jews that were in all the provinces
of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh
and far,
21 To establish this among them,
that they should keep the four-
teenth day of the month Adar, and
the fifteenth day of the same,
yearly,
22 As the days wherein the Jews
rested from their enemies, and the
month which was J turned unto
them from sorrow to joy, and from
mourning into a good day: that
they should make them days of
feasting and joy, and of z sending
portions one to another, and gifts to
the poor.
23 And the Jews undertook to
do as they had begun, and as Mor-
decai had written unto them ;
24 Because Haman the son of
Hammedatha, the Agagite, the
enemy of all the Jews, a had de-
vised against the Jews to destroy
them, and had cast Pur, that is,
the lot, to t consume them, and to
when Esther came be-
oy the
Butt I
25
fore the king, he commanded by
letters that his wicked device, which
he devised against the Jews, should
c return upon his own head, and
that he and his sons should be
hanged on the gallows.
26 Wherefore they called these
days Purim after the name of || Pur.
Therefore for all the words of d this
letter, and of that which they had
seen concerning this matter, and
which had come unto them,
27 The Jews ordained, and took
upon them, and upon their seed,
and upon all such as e joined them-
selves unto them, so as it should
not t fail) that they would keep
these two days according to their
writing, and according to their ap-
pointed time every year ;
confirmed by Esther and Mordecai
28 And that these days should be
remembered and kept throughout
every generation, every family,
every province, and every city ;
and that these days of Purim should
not t fail from among the Jews,
nor the memorial of them t perish
from their seed.
29 Then Esther the aueen, fthe
daughter of Abihail, ana Mordecai
the Jew, wrote with f all authority,
to confirm this g second letter of
Purim.
30 And he sent the letters unto
all the Jews, to h the hundred twenty
and seven provinces of the kingdom
of Ahasuerus, with words of peace
and truth,
31 To confirm these days of Pu-
rim in their times appointed, ac-
cording as Mordecai the Jew and
Esther the queen had enjoined
them, and as tJiey had decreed t for
themselves and for their seed, the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 509.
tHeh. pass.
t Heb. be
ended.
fch. 2. 15.
t Heb. all
strength.
g See ch. 8
10. &, ver.
20.
h ch. 1. 1.
t Heb. /or
their souls.
Before
CHRIST
JOB, I. MordecaVs greatness under the king.
matters of ' the fastings and their
cry.
32 And the decree of Esther con-
firmed these matters of Purim ; and
it was written in the book.
CHAPTER X.
1 Ahasuerus'' greatness. 3 MordecaVa
advancement,
A ND the king Ahasuerus laid a
-'*- tribute upon the land, and upon
a- the isles of the sea.
2 And all the acts of his power
and of his might, and the declara-
tion of the greatness of Mordecai,
b whereunto the king t advanced
him, are they not written in the
book of the Chronicles of the kings
of Media and Persia 1
3 For Mordecai the Jew was
c next unto king Ahasuerus, and
great among the Jews, and accepted
of the multitude of his brethren,
J seeking the wealth of his people,
and speaking peace to all his seed.
a Gen. 10.
Ps. 72. 10.
Is. 24. 15.
b ch. 8. 15.
& 9. 4.
t Heb. made
him great.
c Gen. 41. 40.
2 Chr. 28. 7.
d Neh. 2. 10.
Ps. 122. 8, 9.
t Moses is
tboug'ht to
have wrote
the Book of
Job, whilst
among the
Madianitc*,
before
Christ cir.
IT t THE BOOK
OF
JOB.
CHAPTER I.
t The holiness, riches, and religious care
of Job for his children. 6 Satan, ap-
pearing before God, by calumniation
obtaitieth leave to tempt Job. 13 Un-
derstanding of the loss of his goods and
children, in his mourning he blesseth
God.
THERE was a man a in the land
of Uz, whose name was b Job;
and that man was c perfect and up-
right, and one that d feared God,
and eschewed evil.
2 And there were born unto him
seven sons and three daughters.
3 His II substance also was seven
thousand sheep, and three thousand
camois, and five hundred yoke of
oxen, and five hundred she-ai
and a very great || household
that this man was the greatest of
all the t men of the east.
4 And his sons went and feasted
in their houses, every one his day ;
and sent and called for their three
sisters to eat and to drink with them.
5 And it was so, when the days
of their feasting were gone about,
that Job sent and sanctified them,
and rose up early in the morning,
e and oflfered burnt-offerings ac-
cording to the number of them
all : for Job said, It may be that
my sons have sinned, and f cursed
God in their hearts. Thus did Job
\ continually.
6 ir Now S there was a day h when
the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and
I Satan came also j among them.
7 And the Lord said unto Sa
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cir. 1520.
i ch. 2. 2.
Matt. 12.43.
1 Pet. 5. 8.
t Heb. Hast
thou set thy
heart on.
a Gen. 22.
k ch. 2. 3.
20,21.
1 ver. 1.
b Ezek. 14.
14. Jam. 5.
c Gen. 6. 9.
& 17. I. ch.
2. 3.
m ?s. 34. 7.
d Prov. 8. 13.
Is. 5. 2.
& 16. 6.
i Or, cattle.
nPs. 128. 1,
2. Prov. 10.
11 Or, hus-
22.
bandry.
II Or, cattle.
0 ch. 2. 5. &,
t Heb. sons
(9. 21.
of the east.
tHeb.t/Ae
curse thee
not to thy
face.
e Gen. 8. 20.
p Is. 8. 21.
Mai. 3. 13,
14.
fHeh. hand.
Gen. 16. 6.
ch. 42. 8.
f lKin-s21.
10, 13.
t Heb. aU
q Eocles. 9.
the days.
g- ch. 2. 1.
12.
h 1 Kin. 22.
19. ch. 38. 7.
t Heb. the
adversary.
1 Chr. 21.1.
Rev. 12. 9,
10.
t Heb, in the
midst of
them.
tan. Whence comest thou 1 Then
Satan answered the Lore, and said,
From i going to and fro in the earth,
and from walking up and down in
it.
8 And the Lord said unto Satan,
t k Hast thou considered my servant
Job, that there is none like him in
the earth, I a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and
escheweth evil 1
9 Then Satan answered the
Lord and said, Doth Job fear God
for nought"?
10 m Hast not thou made a hedge
about him, and about his house,
and about all that he hath on every
side 1 0 thou hast blessed the work
of his hands, and his || substance is
increased in the land.
11 o But put forth thy hand
now, and touch all that he hath,
t and he will P curse thee to thy
face.
12 And the Lord said unto Sa-
tan, Behold, all that he hath is in
thy f power; only upon himself put
not forth thy hand. So Satan
went forth from the presence of the
Lord.
13 IT And there was a day q when
his sons and his daughters were
eating and drinking wme in their
eldest brother's house :
14 And there came a messenger
unto Job, and said. The oxen were
ploughing, and the asses feeding
beside them :
15 And the Sabeans fell upon
them, and took them away ; yea,
they have slain the servants with
439
JoVs affliction and patience.
the edge of the sword ; and I only
am escaped alone to tell thee.
16 Wnile he was yet speaking,
there came also another, and said,
11 The fire of God is fallen from
heaven, and hath burned up the
sheep and the servants, and con-
sumed them ; and I only am escaped
alone to tell thee.
17 While he was yet speaking,
there came also another, and said,
The Chaldeans made out three
bands, and t fell upon the camels,
and have carried them away, yea,
and slain the servants with the edge
of the sword ; and I only am es-
caped alone to tell thee.
18 While he was yet speaking,
there came also another, and said,
r Thy sons and thy daughters were
eating and drinking wine in their
eldest brother's house :
19 And behold, there came a
great wind ffrom the wilderness,
and smote the four corners of the
house, and it fell upon the young
men, and they are dead ; and I only
am escaped alone to tell thee.
20 Then Job arose, ^ and rent his
II mantle, and shaved his head, and
t fell down upon the ground, and
worshipped,
21 And said, u Naked came I out
of my mother's womb, and naked
shall I return thither : The Lord
» gave, and the Lord hath y taken
away ; z blessed be the name of the
Lord.
22 a In all this Job sinned not,
nor II charged God foolishly.
CHAPTER II.
I Satan appearing again before God oh-
taineth further leave to tempt Job. 7
He smitetk him with sore biles. 9 Job
reproveth his wife, moving him to curse
God. 1 1 His three friends condole with
Mm in silence.
AGAIN a there was a day when
■^*- the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and
Satan came also among them to
present himself before the Lord.
2 And the Lord said unto Satan,
From whence comest thou 1 And
b Satan answered the Lord, and
said, From going to and fro m the
earth, and from walking up and
down in it.
3 And the Lord said unto Satan,
Hast thou considered my servant
Job, that there is none like him in
the earth, c a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and
escheweth evil 1 and still he d hold-
eth fast his integrity, although thou
movedst me against him, f ^ to
destroy him without cause.
4 And Satan answered the Lord,
and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that
a man hath will he give for his
life.
5 fBut put forth thy hand
now, and touch his S bone and his
flesh, and he will curse thee to thy
face.
6 h And the Lord said unto Sa
tan, Behold, he is in thy hand
II but save his life.
JOB.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cir. 1520.
i Is. 1. 6.
11 Or, A
greatjire.
k 2 Sam. 13.
19. ch. 42. 6.
,
Ezek. 27. 30.
Matt. 11.21.
Ich. 21. 15.
m ver. 3.
tHeb.
nch. 1.21.
rushed.
Rom. 12. 12.
Jam. 5. 10,
och. 1.22.
p Ps. 39. 1.
qProv. 17.
r ver. 4, 13.
17.
rGen.S6.lI.
Jer. 49. 7.
iUeh.from
aside, %-c.
s Gen. 25. 2.
tch. 42. 11.
Rom. 12. 15.
s Gen. 37. 29.
Ezra 9. 3.
II Or, robe.
i 1 Pet. 5. 6.
n Neh. 9. 1.
u Ps. 49. 17.
Lam. 2. 10.
Eccles.5.15.
Ezek. 27. 30.
1 Tim. 6. 7.
X Gen. 50.
X Eccles. 5.
10.
19. Jam. 1.
17.
y Matt. 20.
15.
z Eph. 5. 20.
1 Thess. 5.
18.
a lih. 2. 10.
II Or, attri-
hutedfollyto
God.
t Heb. an-
swered.
ach. 10. 18,
a ch. 1. 6.
19. Jer. 16.
10. & 20. 14.
bch. 10. 21,
22. & 16. 16.
bch. 1. 7.
& 28. 3. Ps.
23. 4. & 44.
19. & 107.
10, 14. Jer.
13. 16. Amos
5. 8.
II Or, chal-
lenge it.
cell. 1. I, 8.
« Or, let
Ihem terrify
d ch. 27. 5,
it, as those
6.
who have a
bitter day,
t Heb. to
Amos 8. 10.
swallow him
11 Or, let it
up.
e ch. 9. 17.
not rejoice
among the
days.
c /er.9. 17,
18.
fch. 1. 11.
II Or, a le-
g ch. 19. 20.
viathan.
t Heb. the
eyelids of
hch. 1. 12.
the morning,
ch. 41. 18.
d cb. 10. 18.
II Or, only.
He curseth the day of his birth,
7 ir So went Satan forth from the
presence of the Lord, and smote
Job with sore biles » from the sole
of his foot unto his crown.
8 And he took him a potsherd to
scrape himself withal ; ^ and he sat
down among the ashes.
9 IT Then said his wife unto him,
1 Dost thou still m retain thine in-
tegrity 1 curse God. and die.
10 But he said unto her, Thou
speakest as one of the foolish wo-
men speaketh. What ! n shall we
receive good at the hand of God,
and shall we not receive evil? oln
all this did not Job P sin with his
lips.
11 IT Now when Job's three
q friends heard of all this evil that
was come upon him, they came
every one from his own place ; E-
liphaz the rTemanite. and Bildad
the s Shuhite, and Zopnar the Naa-
mathite : for they had made an
appointment together to come t to
mourn with him, and to comfort
him.
12 And when they Ufted up their
eyes afar off, and knew him not,
they lifted up their voice, and wept ;
and they rent every one his mantle,
and " sprinkled dust upon their
heads toward heaven.
13 So they sat down with him
upon the ground ^ seven days and
seven nights, and none spake a
word unto him : for they saw that
his grief was very great.'
CHAPTER m.
1 Job curseth the day and services of his
birth. 13 The ease of death. 20 He
complaineth of life, because of his an-
guish.
AFTER this opened Job his
mouth, and cursed his day.
2 And Job t spake, and said,
3 a Let the day perish wherein I
was born, and the night in which
it was said, There is a man child
conceived.
4 Let that day be darkness ; let
not God regard it from above, nei-
ther let the light shine upon it.
5 Let darkness and b the shadow
of death || stain it ; let a cloud
dwell upon it ; || let the blackness
of the day terrify it.
6 jis for that night, let darkness
seize upon it ; || let it not be joined
unto the days of the year ; let it not
come into the number of the
months.
7 Lo, let that night be solitary ;
let no joyful voice come therein.
8 Let them curse it that curse
the day, c who are ready to raise
up II their mourning.
9 Let the stars of the twilight
thereof be dark ; let it look for
light, but have none ; neither let it
see t the dawning of the day.
10 Because it shut not up the
doors of my mother^s womb, nor
hid sorrow from mine eyes.
11 d Why died I not from the
womb ■? why did I not give up the
out of the
ghost when
belly?
I came
440
»nd complaineth of life.
12 e Why did the knees prevent
me ? or why the breasts that I
shouhl suck 1
13 For now should I have lain
still and been quiet, I should have
Klept : then had I been at rest,
14 With kings and counsellors of
the earth, which f built desolate
places for themselves ;
15 Or with princes that had gold,
who filled their houses with silver :
16 Or E as a hidden untimely
birth I had not been ; as infants
which never saw light.
17 There the wicked cease from
troubling ; and there the f weary
be at rest.
18 There the prisoners rest toge-
ther ; h they hear not the voice of
the oppressor.
19 The small and great are there ;
and the servant is free from his
master.
20 'Wherefore is light given to
him that is in misery, and life unto
the k bitter in soul ;
21 Which t 1 long for death, but
it Cometh not ; and dig for it more
than '" for hid treasures ;
22 Which rejoice exceedingly,
and are glad, when they can find
the grave 1
23 Why is light given to a man
whose way is hid, " and whom God
hath hedged in ?
24 For my sighing cometh f be-
fore I eat, and my roarings are
poured out like the waters.
25 For t the thing which I greatly
feared is come upon me, and that
which I was afraid of is come unto
me.
26 I was not in safety, neither
had I rest, neither was I quiet ; yet
trouble came.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Eliphaz repvoveih Job for want of re-
ligion. 7 He teacheth Go(Vs judgments
to be not for the righteous, but for the
wcked. 12 His fearful vision, to hum-
ble the excellency of creatures before God.
T^HEN Eliphaz the Temanite
■*- answered and said,
2 If we assay \ to commune with
thee, wilt thou be grieved ? but
t who can withhold himself from
speaking?
3 Behold, thou hast instructed
many, and thou a hast strengthened
the weak hands.
4 Thy words have upholden him
that was falling, and thou bhast
strengthened jthe feeble knees.
5 But now it is come upon thee,
and thou faintest ; it toucheth thee,
and thou art troubled.
6 Is not this <= thy fear, J thy con-
fidence, thy hope, and the upright-
ness of thy ways 1
7 Remember, I pray thee, e who
ever perished, being innocent "? or
where were the righteous cut off?
8 Even as I have seen, fthcy that
plough iniquity, and sow wicked-
ness, reap the same.
9 By the blast of God they perish,
and II by the breath of his nostrils
are they consumed.
T2
CHAPTERS IV, V.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520,
e Gen. 30. 3
Is. 66. 12.
S Ps. 58. i
t Heb. loea
ried in
strength.
h ch. 39. 7.
i Jer.
k 1 Sam. I.
10. 2 Kin^s
4. 27. Prov.
31.6.
t Heb. wait.
1 Rev. 9. 6.
m Prov. 2. 4.
t Heb. 6e/br«
my meat.
t Heb. /
feared a,
fear, and it
came upon
we.
t Heb. a
tcord.
t Heb. who
can refrain
words ?
a Is. 35. 3.
b Is. 35. 3.
t Heb. the
bowing
knees, Heb.
12. 12.
c ch. I. I.
a Prov. 3.
26.
e Ps. 37. 2.5.
fPs. 7. 11.
Prov. 22. 8.
Hos. 10. 13.
Gal. 6. 7, 8.
II That is, 61/
his an^er :
as Is. 30. 33.
See Ex. 15.
8. ch. 1. 19.
&. 15. 30. Is.
11.4.
2Thess.2. 8.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1020.
sr Ps. 58. 6.
h Ps. 34. 10.
t Heb. by
stealth.
t Heb. met
k Hab. 3. 16.
tHeb. the
multitude of
my bones
II Or, / heard
a still voice.
1 oh. 9. 2.
mch. 15. 15.
&. 25. 5.
2 Pet. 2. 4.
Or, nor in
his angels,
in whom he
put tight.
a ch. 15. 16.
0 2 Cor. 4. 7.
&. 5. 1.
p Ps. 90. 5,
6.
t Heb. beat-
en in pieces.
qPs. 39. 11.
&, 49. 14.
r ch. 36. 12.
II Or, loolr.
II Or, indig-
nation.
a Ps. 37. 35,
36. Jer. 12.
2,3.
bPs. 119.
155. (Si 127.
5.
c Ps. 109. 12
a ch. 18. 9.
Or, ini-
quity.
e Gen. 3. 17,
18, 19. 1 Cor.
10. 13.
II Or, labour.
t Heb. the
sons of the
burning coal
liftuptojly.
fch. 9. 10.
& 37. 5. Ps.
40. 5. &. 72.
. & 145. 3.
Rom. 11.33.
Heb. and
there is no
earch.
t Heb. till
there be no
nuniber.
? ch. 28. 26.
Ps. 65. 9, 10.
6, 147. 8.
Jer. 5. 24. &
10. 13. &. 51.
). Acts 14.
Heb. out-
places.
h 1 Sam. 2.
7. Ps. 113.7.
Neh. 4. 16.
Ps. 33. 10.
Is. 8. 10.
II Or, cannot
perform any
thing.
Eliphaz relateth his vision.
10 The roaring of the lion, and
the voice of the fierce lion, and e the
teeth of the young lions, are broken.
11 h The old lion perisheth for
lack of prey, and the stout lion's
whelps are scattered abroad.
12 Now a thing was t secretly
brought to me, and mine ear re-
ceived a little thereof.
13 i In thoughts from the visions
of the night, when deep sleep falleth
on m^ 1,
14 rear t came upon mc, and
K trembling, which made j ail my
bones to shake.
15 Thpn a spirit passed before my
face ; the hair of my flesh stood up ;
16 It stood still, but I could not
discern the form thereof : an image
was before mine eyes, || there was
silence, and 1 heard a voice, saying,
17 1 Shall mortal man be more
just than Godi shall a man be
more pure than his Maker 1
18 Behold, he '"put no trust in
his servants ; || and his angels he
charged with folly :
19 n How much less in them that
dwell in o houses of clay, whose
foundation is in the dust, which are
crushed before the mo-th ?
20 p They are t destroyed from
morning to evening ; they perish
for ever without any regarding it.
21 q Doth not their excellency
which is in them go away 1 r they
die, even without wisdom.
CHAPTER V.
I The harm of inconsideratimi. 3 The
end of the wicked is misery. 6 God is
to be regarded iti affliction. 17 The
happy end of God's correction.
f^AljLi now, if there be any that
^^ will answer thee ; and to which
of the saints wilt thou || turn "?
2 For wrath killeth the foolish
man, and || envy slayeth the silly
one.
3^1 have seen the foolish taking
root : but suddenly I cursed his
habitation.
4 b His children are far from
safety, and they are crushed in the
gate, c neither is there any to deliver
them.
5 Whose harvest the hungry eat-
eth up, and taketh it even out of
the thorns, and d the robber swal-
loweth up their substance.
6 Although II affliction cometh not
forth of the dust, neither doth
trouble spring out of the ground ;
7 Yet man is e born unto || trou-
ble, as t the sparks fly upward.
8 I would seek unto God, and un-
to God would I commit my cause :
9 f Which docth great thmgs fand
unsearchable ; marvellous things
■| without number :
10 s Who giveth rain upon the
earth, and sendeth waters upon the
t fields :
11 h To set up on high those that
be low; that those which mourn
may be exalted to safety.
12 • He disappointeth the devices
of the crafty, so that their hands
II cannot perform their enterprise.
441
The happy end of God's collection
13 k He taketh the wise in their
own craftiness : and the counsel of
the froward is carried headlong.
14 1 They ||meet with darkness in
the day-time, and grope in the noon-
day as in the night.
15 But m he saveth the poor from
the sword, from their mouth, and
from the liand of the mighty.
16 n So the poor hath hope, and
iniquity stoppeth her mouth.
17 o Behold, happy is the man
whom God correcteth : therefore
despise not thou the chastening of
the Almighty :
18 p For he maketh sore, and
bindeth up : he woundeth, and his
hands make whole.
19 q He shall deliver thee in six
troubles : yea, in seven r there shall
no evil touch thee.
20 s In famine he shall redeem
thee from death : and in war j from
the power of the sword.
21 t Thou Shalt be hid || from the
scourge of the tongue : neither shalt
thou be afraid of destruction when
it cometh.
22 At destruction and famine
thou shalt laugh : " neither shalt
thou be afraid of the beasts of the
earth.
23 X For thou shalt be in league
■with the stones of the field : and
the beasts of the field shall be at
peace with thee.
24 And thou shalt know || that
thy tabernacle shall be in peace ;
and thou shalt visit thy habitation,
and shalt not || sin.
25 Thou shalt know also that
y thy seed shall be \\ great, and thine
offspring z as the grass of the earth.
26 aThou shalt come to thy grave
in a full age, like as a shock ol corn
t cometh in in his season.
27 Lo this, we have b searched it,
so it is ; hear it, and know thou it
t for thy good.
CHAPTER VI.
I Job sheweth that his complaints are not
causeless. 8 He wisheth for death,
■wherein he is assured of comfort. 14 He
reproveth his friends ofunkindness.
BUT Job answered and said,
2 Oh that my grief were
thoroughly weighed, and my cala-
mity t laid in the balances together !
3 For now it would be heavier
a than the sand of the sea : therefore
II my words are swallowed up.
4 1> For the arrows of the Almighty
are within me, the poison whereof
drinketh up my spirit : <= the terrors
of God do set themselves in array
against me.
5 Doth the wild ass bray t when
he hath grass 1 or loweth the ox
over his fodder 1
6 Can that which is unsavoury
be eaten without salt 1 or is there
any taste in the white of an egg 1
7 The things that my soul remsed
to touch are as my sorrowful meat.
8 Oh that I might have my re-
quest; and that God would grant
me t the thing that 1 long for !
9 Even d that it would please God
t Heb. lifted
up.
a Prov. 27.
3.
II That is, /
want words
to express
my grief.
Ps. 77. 4.
b Ps. 38. 2.
c Ps. 88. 15,
16.
t Heb. at
grass.
t Heb. my
expectation.
d 1 Kin. 19.
4.
JOB. Job reproveth his friends of unkindness
Before | to destroy me ; that he would let
CHRIST loose his hand, and cut me off!
10 Then should I yet have com-
fort ; yea, I would harden myself
in sorrow : let him not spare ; for
e I have not concealed the words of
f the Holy One.
11 What is my strength, that I
should hope ? And what is mine end,
that I should prolong my life 7
12 Is my strength the strength of
stones ? or is my fleshf of brass t
13 Is not my help in me 1 and is
wisdom driven quite from me 1
14 t & To him that is afflicted pity
hould be shewed from his friend ;
but he forsaketh the fear of the Al-
mighty.
15 h My brethren have dealt de-
ceitfully as a brook, and ' as the
stream of brooks they pass away ;
16 Which are blackish by reason
of the ice, and wherein the snow ia
hid:
17 What time they wax warm,
t they vanish : t when it is hot, they
are f consumed out of their place.
18 The paths of their way are
turned aside ; they go to nothing,
and perish.
19 The troops of k Tema looked,
the companies of 1 Sheba waited for
them.
20 They were m confounded be-
cause they had hoped ; they came
thither, and were ashamed.
21 II For now n ye are t nothing ;
ye see my casting down, and " are
afraid.
22 Did I say. Bring unto me ? or,
Give a reward for me of your sub-
stance 1
23 Or, Deliver me from the ene-
my's hand 1 or. Redeem me from
the hand of the mighty 1
24 Teach me, and I will hold my
tongue : and cause me to under-
stand wherein I have erred.
25 How forcible are right words !
but what doth your arguing re-
prove ■?
26 Do ye imagine to reprove
words, and the speeches of one that
is desperate, ichich are as wind ?
27 Yea, f ye overwhelm the fa-
therless, and ye P dig apit for your
friend.
28 Now therefore be content, look
upon me ; for it is f evident unto
you if I lie.
29 q Return, I pray you, let it not
be iniquity ; yea. return again, my
righteousness z.? || in it.
e Acts 20. 20.
f Lev. 19. 2.
Is. 57. 15.
Hos. 11.9.
tHeb.
brazen.
t Heb. To
him that
melteth.
gFiov. 17.
17.
Ps. 38. 11.
I 41.9.
Jar. 15. 18.
Heb. they
are cut off.
Heb. in the
heat thereof.
Heb. exlin-
uished.
Gen. 25.
5.
1 Kinars 10.
. Ps. 72. 10.
Ezek. 27. 22,
23.
m Jer. 14. 3.
Or, For
no \B ye are
like to them.
t Heb. to it.
n ch. 13. 4.
t Heb. not.
oPs. 38. 11.
t Heb. ye
cause to fall
upon.
p Ps. 57. 6.
tHeb. before
your face.
q ch. 17. 10.
II That is, in
this matter.
t Heb. my
palate, ch.
12. 11. &34.
i Or, a war-
fare.
ach. 14.5,
13, 14. Ps.
39.4.
tHeb.
gapeth
after.
bSee ch.29.
2.
30 Is there iniquity in my tongue ?
cannot t my taste discern perverse
things ?
CHAPTER VII.
1 Job ezcuseth his desire of death. 12
He complaineth of his ownrestlessJiess,
17 and God''s watchfulness.
TS there not || a an appointed time
■'■ to man upon earth 1 are 7^o^ his
days also like the days of a hire-
ling 1
2 As a servant t earnestly desir-
eth the shadow, and as a hireling
looketh for the reward of hia work :
3 So am I made to possess b montha
442
He ezcuseth his desire of death. CHAPTERS VIII, IX. Bildad shewcth God's just dealing.
of vanity, and wearisome nights are
appointed to me.
4 c When I lie down, I say, When
shall I arise, and t the night be
gone ■? and I am full of tossings to
and fro unto the dawning ot the
day.
5 My flesh is d clothed with worms
and clods of dust ; my skin is bro-
ken, and become loathsome.
6 e My days are swifter than a
weavef's shuttle, and are spent
without hope.
7 O remember that f my life is
wind : mine eye j shall no more
II see good.
8 ffThe eye of him that hath seen
me shall see me no more : thine
eyes are upon me, and || I am not.
9 jis the cloud is consumed and
vanisheth away : so h he that goeth
down to the grave shall come up no
7uore.
10 He shall return no more to liis
house, J neither shall his place know
him any more.
11 Therefore I will k not refrain
my mouth ; I will speak in the
anguish of my spirit ; I will 1 com-
plain in the bitterness of my soul.
12 Jim I a sea, or a whale, that
thou settest a watch over me 1
13 ni When I say. My bed shall
comfort me, my couch shall ease
ray complaint;
14 Then thou scarest me with
dreams, and terrifiest me through
visions :
15 So that my soul chooseth
strangling, and death rather t than
my life.
16 1 1 loathe it ; I would not live
always : o let me alone ; P for my
days are vanity.
17 q What is man, that thou
shouldest magnify him ? asd that
thou shouldest set thy heart upon
him?
18 And that thou shouldest visit
him every morning, and try him
every moment"?
19 How long wilt thou not depart
from me, nor let me alone till I
swallow down my spittle "?
20 I have sinned ; what shall I do
unto thee, r O thou Preserver of
men ? why s hast thou set me as a
mark against thee, so that I am a
burden to myself?
21 And why dost thou not pardon
my transgression, and take away
mine iniquity 1 for now shall I
sleep in the dust ; and thou shalt
seek me in the morning, but I shall
not be.
CHAPTER VIII.
I Bildad sheweth God^s justice in dealing
with, men according to their loorks. 8
He allegeth antiquity to prove the cer-
tain destruction of the hTjpocrite. 20 He
npplieth God's just dealing to Job.
'T'HEN answered Bildad the Shu-
■*■ hite, and said,
2 How long wilt thou speak
these things ? and how long shall
the words of thy mouth be like a
strong wind 1
3 a Doth God pervert judgment ;
Before
CHRIST
Cir. 1520.
c Deut. 28.
67. ch. 17.
12.
t Heb. the
evening be
measured.
dis. 14. 11.
ech. 9. 25.&-
16. 22. & 17.
11. Ps. 90. 6.
& 102. 11. &
103. IS. &
144. 4. Is. 38.
12. & 40. 6.
Jam. 4. 14.
f Ps. 7. 39.
& 89. 47.
t Heb. shall
not retuni.
\\ To sec,that
is, to enjoy,
ST ch. 20. 9.
11 That is, /
can live 7io
longer,
h 2 Sam. 12.
23.
ich.8. 18. &
£0. 9. Ps.
103. 16.
kPs. 39.1,9
& 40. 9.
I 1 Sam. 1.
10. ch. 10. I,
m ch. 9. 27.
Heb. than
my bones.
ch. 10. 1.
o ch. 10. 20.
& 14. 6. Ps
13.
p Ps. 62. 9.
q Ps. 8. 4. &.
144. 3. Heb
2.6.
r Ps. 36. 6.
s ch. 16. 12.
Ps. 21. 12.
Lam. 3. 12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
a Gen
Deut.
2Chr
18.25.
32.4.
19. 7.
ch. 34. 12.17.
Dan. 9. 14.
Rom. 3. 5,
bch. 1. 5,18.
t Heb. in the
hand of
their tra;
gression.
c ch. 5. 8
II. 13. &
23, &,c.
d Deut. 4.32.
& 3-2. 7. ch.
IS. 18.
eGen. 47.9.
lChr.29. 15.
ch. 7. 6. Ps.
39. 5. & 102.
11. & 144.
14.
t Heb. not.
f Ps. 129. 6.
Je.. 17. 6.
gch. 11. 20.
&. 18. 14. &
27. 8. Ps.
112.10.
Prov. 10. 28.
t Heb. a spi-
der's house.
Is. S9. 5, 6.
h ch. 27. 18.
ch. 7.
&20. c
37. 36.
t Heb. take
the ungodly
by the hand.
tHeb.
shouting for
Joy.
1 Ps. 35. 26.
& 109. 29.
t Heb. shall
ot be.
aPs. 143. 2.
Rom. 3. 20.
fl Or, before
God.
or doth the Almighty pervert jus-
tice 1
4 If bthy children have sinned
agamst him, and he have cast them
away t for their transgression ;
5 c If thou wouldest seek unto
God betimes, and make thy suppli-
cation to the Almighty ;
6 If thou wert pure and upright,
surely now he would awake for
thee, and make the habitation of
thy righteousness prosperous.
7 Though thy beginning was
small, yet thy latter end should
greatly increase.
8 dFor inquire, I pray thee, of
the former age, and prepare thy-
self to the search of their lathers:
9 (For e we are but of yesterday,
and know f nothing, because our
days upon earth are a shadow :)
10 Shall not they teach thee, and
tell thee, and utter words out of
their heart ?
11 Can the rush grow up without
mire? can the flag grow without
water?
12 { Whilst it is yet in his green-
ness, and not cut down, it withereth
before any other herb.
13 So are the paths of all that
forget Go J ; and the S hypocrite's
hope shall perish :
14 Whose hope shall be cut off,
and whose trust shall 6e t a spider's
web.
15 h He shall lean upon his house,
but it shall not stand : he shall
hold it fast, but it shall not endure.
16 He is green before tiie sun,
and his branch shooteth forth in
his garden.
17 His roots are wrapped about
the heap, and seeth the place of
stones.
18 > If he destroy him from his
place, then it shall deny him, say-
ing, I have not seen thee.
19 Behold, this is the joy of his
way, and k out of the earth shall
others grow.
20 Behold, God will not cast a-
way a perfect man, neither will he
t help the evil doers :
21 Till he fill thy mouth with
laughing, and thy lips with f re-
joicing.
22 They that hate thee shall be
1 clothed with shame ; and the dwell-
ing-place of the wicked f shall come
to nought.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Job, acknowledging God'sjustice, shew-
eth there is no contending with him. 22
Man's innocency is not to be condemned
by aJlictioTis,
nPHEN Job answered and said,
-■■ 2 1 know
but how should
God?
3 If he will contend with him,
he cannot answer him one of &
thousand.
4 b He is wise in heart, and migh
ty in strength : who hath hardened
himself against him, and hath pros-
pered ?
5 Which removeth the moun-
443
it is so of a truth :
man be just || with
Job allowetk God's perfections
tains, and they know not : which
ovcrturneth them in his anger ;
6 Which c shaketh the earth out
of her place, and d the pillars thereof
tremble ;
7 Which commandeth the sun,
and it riseth not ; and sealeth up
the stars ;
8 e Which alone spreadeth out
the heavens, and treadcth upon the
t waves of the sea ;
9 I Which maketh t Arcturus,
Orion, and Pleiades, and the cham
bers of the south ;
10 S Which doeth great thing!
past finding out ; yea, and wonders
without number.
11 ^ Lo, he goeth by me, and I
see him not: he passsth on also,
but I perceive him not.
12 i Behold, he taketh away, j who
can hinder him ? who will say unto
him, What doest thou 1
13 If God will not withdraw his
anger, k the t proud helpers do stoop
under him.
14 How much less shall I answer
him, and choose out my words to
reason with him 1
15 1 Whom, though I were righ-
teous, yet would I not answer, but
I would make supplication to my
judge.
16 If I had called, and he had
answered me ; yet would I not be-
lieve that he had hearkened unto
my voice.
17 For he brcaketh me with a
tempest, and multiplieth my wounds
TO without cause.
18 He will not suffer me to take
my breath, but filleth me with bit-
terness.
19 K / speak of strength, lo, he
is strong : and if of judgment, who
shall set me a time to plead 7
20 If I justify myself, mine own
mouth shall condemn me : If I say,
I am perfect, it shall also prove me
perverse.
21 Though I were perfect, yet
would I not know my soul : I
would despise my life.
22 This is one thing; therefore I
said it, nHe destroyeth the perfect
and the wicked.
23 If the scourge slay suddenly,
he will laugh at the trial of the in-
nocent.
24 The earth is given into the
hand of the wicked : o he covereth
the faces of the judges thereof; if
not, where, and who is he "?
25 Now Pmy days are swifter
than a post : they flee away, they
eee no good.
26 They are passed away as the
t II swift ships : q as the eagle that
hasfeth to the prey.
27 r If I say, I will forget my
complaint, I will leave off my hea-
viness, and comfort myself:
28 s I am afraid of all my sorrows,
I know that thou t wilt not hold me
innocent.
29 7f I be wicked, why then la-
bour I in vain 1
30 u If! wash myself with snow-
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cls.2. 19,21
Hag. 2.6,21
Heb. 12. 26.
deb. 26. 11.
e Gen. 1. 6.
Ps. 104. 2, 3.
tHeb.
heights.
fGen. 1. 16.
ch. 38. 31,
&c. Amo5 5.
tHeb. Ash,
Cesil, and
Cimah.
g-ch. 5. 9.
Ps. 71. 15.
h ch. 23. 8,
9. &. 35. 14.
i Is. 45. 9.
Jer. 18. 6.
Rom. 9. 20.
t Heb. who
can turn him
away? ch.
11. 10.
kch. 26. 12.
Is. 30. 7.
tHeo. help-
era 0/ pride,
or, strength.
ch. 10, 15.
m ch. 2. 3.
& 34. 6.
Eccles. £
2, 3. Ezek.
21.3.
2 Sam. 15.
30. & 19. 4.
Jer. 14. 4.
pch. 7.6,7.
Heb. ships
0/ desire.
Or, or
ships of
Ebeh.
qHab. 1. 8.
r ch. 7. 13.
sPs, 119.
120.
t Ex. 20. 7.
u Jer. 2. 22.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
Or, make
\e lo be
abhorred.
\ Eccles. 6.
10. Is. 45. 9.
Jer. 49. 19.
Rom. 9. 20.
y ver. 19.
"Sam. 2. 25.
Heb. one
that should
argue.
II Or, um-
pire.
zch. 13. 20,
21,22. &33.
7. Ps. 39. 10.
t Heb. but I
am not so
with myself.
a 1 Kin. 19.
4. ch. 7. 16.
Jonah 4. 3,
8.
II Or, cut off
while I live.
bch. 7. 11.
t Heb. the
labour of
thy hands ?
Ps. 138. 8.
Is. 64. 8.
c 1 Sam. 16,
7.
t Heb. It is
upon thy
knowledge.
dPs. 139. 1,
2.
ePs. 119.73.
Heb. took
pains about
me.
fGen. 2. 7.
&. 3. 19. Is.
64.8.
gPs. 139. 14,
15, 16.
tHeb.
hedged.
Is. 3. 11.
k ch. 9. 12,
15, 20, 21.
IPs. 25. 18.
Is.;
L&m.
1 That is,
thy plagues.
Ruml.2I.
He expostulateth with God freely.
water, and make my hands never so
clean ;
31 Yet shall thou plunge me in
the ditch, and mine own clothes
shall II abhor me.
32 For xAe is not a man, as I am,
that I should answer him, aitd we
should come together in judgment.
33 7 Neither is there f any || days-
man betwixt us, that might lay his
hand upon us both.
34 z Let him take his rod away
from me, and let not his fear ter-
rify me :
35 Then would I speak, and not
fear him ; f but it is not so with
me.
CHAPTER X.
1 Job, taking liberty of complaint, eX'
postulateth with God about his afflic-
tions. 18 He complaineth of life, and
craveth a little ease before death.
l\/fY a soul is II weary of my life ;
^^■'- 1 will leave my complaint up-
on myself; b I will speak in the
bitterness of my soul.
2 I will say unto God, Do not
condemn me ; shew me wherefore
thou contendest with me.
3 Is it good unto thee that thou
shouldest oppress, that thou should-
est despise t the work of thy hands,
and shine upon the counsel of the
wicked ?
4 Hast thou eyes of flesh 1 or
c seest thou as man seeth 1
5 .^re thy days as the days of
man ? are thy years as man's days,
6 That thou inquirest after mine
iniquity, and searchest after my
sini
7 1"^ Thou knowest that I am not
wicked ; and there is none that can
deliver out of thy hand.
8 e Thy hands t have made me
and fashioned me together round
about ; yet thou dost destroy me.
9 Remember, I beseech thee, that
fthou hast made me as the clay;
and wilt thou bring me into dust
again 1
10 S Hast thou not poured me out
as milk, and curdled me like cheese 1
11 Thou hast clothed me with
skin and flesh, and hast t fenced
me with bones and sinews.
12 Thou hast granted me life and
favour, and thy visitation hath pre-
served my spirit.
13 And these things hast thou
hid in thine heart: I know that this
is with thee.
14 If I sin, then h thou markest
me, and thou wilt not acquit me
from mine iniquity.
15 If I be wicked, i wo unto me ;
k and ifl be righteous, yet will I not
lift up my head. I am full of con-
fusion ; therefore 1 see thou mine
affliction ;
16 For it increaseth. m Thou
huntest me as a fierce lion : and
again thou shewest thyself marvel-
lous upon me.
17 Thourenewest || thy witnesses
against me, and increasest thine
indignation upon me ; changes and
war are against me.
444
Zophar sharply reproveth Job.
18 n Wherefore then hast thou
brought me forth out of the womb ?
Oh that I had given up the ghost,
and no eye had seen mc !
19 I should have been as though
I had not been ; I should have been
carried from the v/omb to the grave.
20 o jire not my days fesv 1 p cease
then, and <1 let me alone, that I may
take comfort a little,
21 Before I go whence I shall not
return, ^ even to the land of dark-
ness, s and the shadow of death ;
22 A land of darkness, as darkness
itself; and of the shadow of death,
without any order, and where the
light is as darkness.
. CHAPTER XI.
1 Zophar reproveth Job for justifying
himself. 6 God^s wisdom is unsearch-
able. 13 The assured blessing of repent-
ance.
THEN answered Zophar the
Naamathite, and said,
2 Should not the multitude of
words be answered ? and should \ a
man full of talk be justified 7
3 Should thy || lies make men
hold their peace? and when thou
mockest, shall no man make thee
ashamed ?
4 For a thou hast said, My doc-
trine is pure, and I am clean in
thine eyes.
5 But Oh that God would speak,
and open his lips against thee ;
6 And that he would shew thee
the secrets of wisdom, that theij
are double to that which is ! Know
therefore that bGod exacteth of
thee less than thine iniquity de-
serveth.
7 c Canst thou by searching find
out God ? canst thou find out the
Almighty unto perfection?
8 It is t as high as heaven ; what
canst thou do ? deeper than hell ;
what canst thou know ?
9 The measure thereof is longer
than the earth, and broader than
the sea.
10 dif he tcut off, and shut up,
or gather together, then t who can
hinder him ?
11 For e he knoweth vain men :
he seeth wickedness also ; will he
not then consider it ?
12 For t'^vain man would be
wise, though man be born like a
wild ass's colt.
13 S If tliou b prepare thy heart,
and i stretch out thy hands toward
him ;
14 If iniquity be in thy hand, put
it far away, and ^ let not wicked-
ness dwell in thy tabernacles.
15 1 For then shalt thou lift up thy
face without spot ; yea, thou shaft
be steadfast, and shall not fear :
16 Because thou shalt •" forget
thy misery, and remember it as wa-
ters that pass away ;
17 And thine age f shall be
clearer than the noon-day : thou
shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as
the morning.
18 And thou shalt be secure, be-
cause there ia hope ; yea, thou shalt
CHAPTERS XI, XII
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520
n ch.
11.
o See ch. 7.
6, 16. &,8. 9
Ps. 39. 6.
p Ps. 39. 13
q ch. 7. 16,
19.
r Ps. 88. 12.
s Ps. 23. 4.
t Heb. a
man of lips.
il Or, de-
vices.
a ch. 6. 10.
& 10. 7.
b Ezra 9. 13.
c Eccles. 3.
II. Rom. 11.
t Heb. the
heights of
heaven.
d oh. 9. 12.
& 12. 14.
Rev. 3. 7.
II Or, make a
change.
t Heb. who
can turn him
away ? ch.
9. 12.
e Ps. 10. 11,
14. &. 36. 22.
&94. 11.
V Heb.
empty.
fPs. 73. 22.
&, 92. 6.
Eccles. 3.
18. Rom. 1.
g- ch. 5. 8. &
22. 21.
h I Sam. 7.
3. Ps. 78. 8.
i Ps. 88. 9.
& 143. 6.
kPs. 101. 3.
I See Gen. 4.
5, 6. ch. £2.
26. Ps. 119.
6. 1 John 3.
21.
m Is. 65. 16.
t Heb. shall
arise above
the 7Won-
day.
n Ps. 37. 6.
& 112. 4. Is.
58. 8, 10.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
o Lev. 26. 5,
6. Ps. 3. 5.
&4.8. Prov.
3. 24.
tHeb. en-
treat thy
face, Ps. 45.
12.
p Lev. 26.
16. Deut.28.
65.
t Heh. flight
shall perish
fro:n. them.
q ch. 8. 14.
& 18. 14.
Prov. 11. 7.
II Or, a puff
of breath.
ach. 13. 2.
t Heb. a
heart.
t Heb. /fall
not lower
than you.
t Heb. with
whom are
not such as
these ?
b ch. 16. 10,
& 17.2,6.
&- 21. 3. &,
30. 1.
c Ps. 91. 15.
d Prov. 14.
2.
e ch. 21. 7.
Ps. 37. 1, 35
& 73. 11, 12
& 92. 7. Jer,
12. 1. Mai.
3. 15.
fNum. 16.
22. Dan. 5.
23. Acts 17.
28.
Or, life.
Heb. all
flesh of
man.
£ ch. 34. 3.
tHeb.
palate, ch.
- -1.
h ch. 32. 7.
II That is.
With God.
i ch. 9. 4. &.
36. 5.
ch. 11. 10.
Is. 22. 22.
Rev. 3. 7.
Heb. upon.
1 IKin^sS.
35. &. 17. 1.
nGen. 7. 11,
&c.
r. 13.
2 Sam. 15.
I. & 17. 14,
23. Is. 19. 12.
& 29. 14.
I Cor. 1. 19.
q ch. 32. 9.
Is. 3. 1, 2, 3.
Heb. the
ip of the
faithful.
Ps. 107.40.
Dan. 2. 21.
I Or, looselh
'.he girdle of
the strong.
Wicked men sometimes prosper.
di» about thee, and othou shalt
taice thy rest in safety.
19 Also thou shalt lie down, and
none shall make thee afraid ; yea,
many shall t make suit unto thee.
20 But p the eyes of the wicked
shall fail, and fthey shall not es-
cape, and q their hope shall be as
II the giving up of the ghost.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Job maintaineth himself against his
friends that reprove him. 7 He ac-
knowledgeth the general doctrine of
God's omnipotency.
A ND Job answered and said,
-^*- 2 No doubt but ye are the
people, and wisdom shall die with
you.
3 But a I liave t understanding as
well as you ; 1 1 a7n not inferior to
you : yea, f who knoweth not such
things as these 1
4 bl am as one mocked of his
neighbour, who c calleth upon God,
and he answereth him : the just
upright man is laughed to scorn.
5 d He that is ready to slip with
his feet is as a lamp despised in the
thought of him that is at ease.
6 e The tabeinacles of robbers
prosper, and they that provoke God
are secure ; into whose hand God
brin^th abundantly.
7 But ask now tiie beasts, and
they shall teach thee ; and the fowls
of the air, and they shall tell thee :
8 Or speak to the earth, and it
shall teach thee ; and the fishes of
the sea shall declare unto thee.
9 Who knoweth not in all these
that the hand of the Lord hath
wrought this ?
10 'In whose hand is the || soul of
every living thing, and the breath
of fall mankind.
11 S Doth not the ear try words 1
and the t mouth taste his meat?
12 h With the ancient is wisdom ;
and in length of days understand-
ing.
13 II i With him is wisdom and
strength, he hath counsel and un-
derstanding.
14 Behold, khe breaketh down,
and it cannot be built again : he
1 shutteth t up a man, and there can
be no opening.
15 Behold, he m withholdeth the
waters, and they dry up : also he
1 sendeth them out, and they over-
turn the earth.
16 o With him is strength and
wisdom : the deceived and the de-
ceiver are his.
17 He leadeth counsellors away
spoiled, and pmaketh the judges
fools.
18 He looseth the bond of kinM,
and girdeth their loins with a girdle.
19 He leadeth princes away spoil-
ed, and overthroweth the mighty.
20 q He reraoveth away t the
speech of the trusty, and taketh
away the understanding of the
aged.
21 r He poureth contempt upon
princes, and || weakeneth the
strength of the mighty.
445
Job again reproveth his friends.
23 8 He discovereth deep things
out of darkness, and bringeth out
to light the shadow of death.
23 t He incieaseth the nations,
and destroyeth them : he enlargeth
the nations, and f straiteneth them
acrain.
"24 He taketh away tlie heart of
the chief of the people of the earth,
and u causeth them to wander in a
wilderness where there is no way.
25 X They grope in the dark with-
out light, and he maketh them to
t y stagger like a drunken man.
CHAPTER XHI.
I Job reproveth, his/riends of partiality .
14 He prof csseth his conscience in God :
20 and entrcateth to knoio his oicn sins,
and God^s purpose in qfflir.ting him.
T O, mine eye hath seen ail this,
^-^ mine ear hath heard and un-
derstood it.
2 a What ye know, the same do I
know also : I am not inferior unto
you.
3 b Purely I would speak to the
Almignty, and I desire to reason
with God.
4 But ye are forgers of lies, c ye
are all physicians of no value.
5 O that ye would altogether hold
your peace ; and d it should be your
wisdom.
6 Hear now my reasoning, and
hearken to the pleadings of my
lips.
7 e Will ye speak wickedly for
God 1 and talk deceitfully for him 1
8 Will ye accept his person 1
will ye contend for God ?
9 Is it good that he should search
you out? or as one man mocketh
another, do ye so mock him 1
10 He will surely reprove you, if
ye do secretly accept persons.
11 Shall not his excellency make
you afraid 1 and his dread fall upon
you 1
12 Your remembrances are like
unto ashes, your bodies to bodies
of clay.
13 fHold your peace, let me
alone, that I may speak, and let
come on me what will.
14 Wherefore f do I take my flesh
in my teeth, and gput my life in
my hand 1
15 h Though he slay me, yet will
I trust in him ; > but [ will t main-
tain mine own ways before him.
16 He also shall be my salvation :
for a hypocrite shall not come be-
fore him.
17 Hear diligently my speech,
and my declaration with your ears.
18 Behold, now, I have ordered
my cause ; I know that I shall be
justified.
19 k Who is he that will plead
with me? for now, if I hold my
tongue, I shall give up the ghost.
20 1 Only do not two things unto
me: then will I not hide myself
from thee.
21 m Withdraw thy hand far from
me: and let not thy dread make
me afraid.
32 Then call thou, and I will an-
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
s Dan. 2.22.
Matt. 10. 26.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
t Ps. 107. 38.
Is. 9. 3. &,
26. 15.
t Heb. Icad-
eth in.
u Ps. 107. 4,
40.
X Deut. 28.
29. ch. 5. 14.
t Heb.
wander.
yPs. 107.27.
b cb. 23. 3
&31. 35.
cch. 6.21.
&, 16. 2.
e ch. 17. 5.
&32. 21. &,
36.4.
t Heb. Be
silent from
fch. 18.4.
or 1 Sam. 28
21. Ps. 119.
109.
h Ps. 23. 4.
Prov. 14. 32
i ch. 27. 5.
tHeb.
prove, cr,
argue.
n Deut. 32.
20. Ps. 13. 1.
&. 41. 24. &,
88. 14. Is. 8.
17.
o Dent. 32.
42. Ruth 1.
21. ch. 16.9.
& 19. II. &
33. 10. Lam.
•2. 5.
p Is. 42. 3.
qch. 20. U.
Ps. 25. 7.
rch. 33. 11.
t Heb. ob-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1.S20.
Heb. short
of dans.
acb. 5. 7.
Eccles. 2.23.
b ch. 8. 9.
Ps. 00. 5, 6,
9. & 102. II.
& 103. 15. <t
144. 4. Is.
40. 6. Jam.
1. 10, 11. &
4. 14. iPet.
I. 24.
c Ps. 144. 3.
d Ps. 143. 2.
t Heb. fVko
will give .?
e Gen. 5. 3.
Ps. 51. 5.
John 3. 6.
Rom. 5. 12.
Eph. 2. 3.
fch. 7. 1.
g ch. 7. 16,
19. &, 10.20.
Ps. 39. 13.
t Heb. cease.
h ch. 7. 1.
i ver. 14.
t Heb. is
xoeakened,
or, cut off.
k Ps. 102. -26.
Is. 51.6. &
65. 17. &66.
22. Acts 3.
21. Rom. 8.
20. 2 Pet. 3.
7, 10, II.
Rev. 20. 11.
&.21. I.
Ich. 13. 15.
m ver. 7.
nch. 13.22..
o ch. 10. 6,
14. &, 13. 27.
&31.4. &
34.21. Ps.
56. 8. & 139.
1, 2, 3. Prov.
5. 21. Jer
32, 19.
The shortness and trouble of life.
swer : or let me speak, and answer
thou me.
23 How many are mine iniquities
and sins 1 make me to know my
transgression and my sin.
24 n Wherefore hidest thou thy
face, and o boldest me for thine
enemy ?
25 p Wilt thou break a leaf driven
to and fro ? and wilt thou pursue
the dry stubble 1
2G For thou writest bitter things
against me, and q niakest me to pos-
sess the iniquities of my youth.
27 r Thou puttest my feet also in
the stocks, and t lookest narrowly
unto all my paths ; thou settest a
print upon the t heels of my feet.
28 And he, as a rotten thing, con-
sumeth, as a garment that is moth-
eaten.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Job entreateth God for favour, by the
shortness of life, and certainty of death.
7 Though life once lost be irrecoverable,
yet he waitethfor his change. 16 By sin
the creature is subject to corruption.
IV/tAN that is born of a woman
^^^ is tof few days, and a full of
trouble.
2 h He Cometh forth like a flower,
and iij cut down : he fleeth also as
a shadow, and continueth not.
3 And c dost thou open thine eyes
upon such a one, and d bringest me
into judgment with thee 1
4 t Who e can bring a clean thinff
out of an unclean 1 not one.
5 f Seeing his days a?-e determin-
ed, the number of his months are
with thee, thou hast appointed his
bounds that he cannot pass ;
6 gTurn from him, that he may
trest, till he shall accomplish, has
a hireling, his day.
7 For there is hope of a tree, if it
be cut down, ithat it will sprout
again, and that the tender branch
thereof will not cease.
8 Though the root thereof wax
old in the earth, and the stock
thereof die in the ground ;
9 Yet througii the scent of water
it will bud, and bring forth boughs
like a plant.
10 But man dieth, and fwasteth
away: yea, man giveth up the
ghost, and where 25 ne 1
11 ,^s the waters fail from the
sea, and the flood decayeth and
drieth up :
12 So man lieth down, and riseth
not : k till the heavens be no more,
they shall not awake, nor be raised
out of their sleep.
13 O that thou wouldest hide me
in the grave, that thou wouldest
keep me secret, until thy wrath be
past, that thou wouldest appoint
me a set time, and remember me !
14 If a man die, shall he live
again ? all the days of my ap-
pointed time 1 will I wait, m till my
change come.
15 "Thou shalt call, and I wUl
answer thee : thou wilt have a de-
sire to the work of thy hands.
16 o For now thou numberest mv
446
Eliphaz reproveth
eteps: dost thou not watch over
my sin 1
17 p My transgression ts sealed up
in a bag, and thou sewest up mine
iniquity.
18 And surely the mountain fall-
ing t Cometh to nought, and the
rock is removed out of his place.
19 The vi^aters wear the stones
thou t wpshest away the things
which grow out of the dust of thi
earth ; and thou destroyest the
hope of man.
20 Thou prevailest for ever
against him, and he passeth : thou
changest his countenance, and send-
est him away.
21 His sons come to honour, and
q he knoweth it not ; and they are
brought low, but he perceiveth it
not of them.
22 But his flesh upon him shall
have pain, and his soul within him
shall mourn.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Eliphaz reproveth Job of impiety in jus-
tifying hinuelf. 17 He prooelh by tra-
dition the unquietness of wicked men,
nPHEN answered Eliphaz the
-■- Temanite, and said,
2 Should a wise man utter f vam
knowledge, and fill his belly with
the east wind 1
3 Should he reason with unpro-
fitable talk ? or with speeches
wherewith he can do no good 7
4 Yea, j thou easiest off fear, and
restrainest || prayer before God.
5 For tliy mouth t uttereth thine
iniquity, and thou choosest the
tougue of the crafty.
6 a Thine own mouth condemn-
eth thee, and not I : yea, thine own
lips testify against thee.
7 Art thou the first man that was
born ? b or wast thou made before
the hills 1
8 c Hast thou heard the secret of
God ? and dost thou restrain wis-
dom to thyself?
9 d What knowest thou that we
know not"? what understandest
thou, which is not in us ?
10 e With us are both the gray-
headed and very aged men, much
elder than thy father.
11 Are the consolations of God
small with thee"? is there any se-
cret thing with thee 1
12 Why doth thy heart carry
thee away 1 and what do thine eyes
wink at,
13 That thou turnest thy spirit
against God, and lettest such words
go out of thy mouth 1
14 f What is man, that he should
be clean "? and he which is born of a
woman, that he should be righ-
teous 1
15 & Behold, he putteth no trust
in his saints ; yea, the heavens are
not clean in his sight.
16 h How much more abominable
and filthy is man, ' which drinketh
iniquity like water ?
17 I will shew thee, hear me ;
and that which I have seen, I will
declare ; I
CHAPTERS XV, XVI.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
p Dent. 32.
34. Hos. 13.
12.
tHeb.
fadeth.
t Heb. over-
fiomest.
q Eccles. 9.
5. Is. 63. 16,
tHeb.
knojBledge
of wind.
t Heb. thou
makesl void.
il Or, speech.
t Heb.
teacheth.
b Ps. 90. 2.
Prov. 8. 25.
c Rom. 11.
34. 1 Cor. 2
11.
d ch. 13. 2.
. . Kinjrs 8.
46. 2Ctir. 6.
36. ch. 14. 4.
Ps. 14. 3.
Prov. 20. 9.
Eccles. 7.20.
1 John 1. 8,
10.
gch.4. 18.
& 25. 5.
h ch. 4. 19.
Ps. 14. 3.
&, 53. 3.
i ch. 34. 7.
Prov. 19. 28.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
k ch. 8. i
1 Joel 3.
Heb. ^
ou7id of
fears.
' Thess.
3.
Ps. 69. 15.
&, 109. 10.
18. 12.
p ch.
qch. 17. 10.
Is. 59. 4.
Or, cut ofl
t ch. 82. 1'6.
Ps. 55. 23.
u Ps. 7. 14.
Is. 59. 4.
Hos. 10. 13,
II Or,
iniquity.
II Or,
troublesome.
a ch. 13. 4.
t Heb.u7C»'ds
of wind.
b Ps. 22. 7.
&. 109. 25.
Lam. 2. 15.
Job of impiety.
18 Which wise men have told
t from their fathers, and have not
hid it :
19 Unto whom alone the earth
was given, and 1 no stranger passed
amon^ them.
20 The wicked man travaileth
with pain all his days, m and the
number of years is hidden to the
oppressor.
21 t A dreadful sound is in his
ears : n in prosperity the destroyer
shall come upon him.
22 He believeth not that he shall
return out of darkness, and he is
waited for of the sword.
23 He •'wandereth abroad for
bread, saying. Where is it? he
knoweth that p the day of darkness
is ready at his hand.
24 Trouble and anguish shall
make him afraid ; they shall pre-
vail against him, as a king ready to
the battle.
25 For he stretcheth out his hand
against God, and strengtheneth
himself against the Almighty.
26 He runneth upon him, even
on his neck, upon the thick bosses
of his bucklers:
27 q Because he covereth his face
with his fatness, and maketh col-
lops of fat on his flanks.
28 And he dwelleth in desolate
cities, and in houses which no man
inhabiteth, which are ready to be-
come heaps.
29 He shall not be rich, neither
shall his substance continue, nei-
ther shall he prolong the perfection
thereof upon the earth.
30 He shall not depart out of
darkness ; the flame shall dry up
his branches, and r by the breath of
his mouth shall he go away.
31 Let not him that is deceived
s trust in vanity : for vanity shall
be his recompense.
32 It shall be || accomplished * be-
fore his time, and his branch shall
not be green.
33 He
e shall shake oft' his unripe
grupe as the vine, and shall cast off
his flower as the olive.
34 For the congregation of hypo-
crites shall be desolate, and fire
shall consume the tabernacles of
bribery.
35 "They conceive mischief, and
bring forth || vanity, and their belly
prepareth deceit.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Job reproveth his friends ofunmerciful-
ness. 7 He shcweth the pitifulness of his
case. 17 He mainlaineth his innocency.
'T'HEN Job answered and said,
-'■2 1 have heard many such
things : || a miserable comforters are
ye all.
3 Shall t vain words have an end 1
or what emboldeneth thee that thou
answerest ?
4 I also could speak as ye do : if
your soul were in my soul's stead,
I could heap up words against you,
and b shake my head at you.
5 But I would strengthen jrou
with my mouth, and the moving
447
Job appealeth from men to God.
of my lips should assuage your
grief.
6 Though I speak, my grief is
not assuaged : and though I for-
bear, t what am I eased 1
7 But now he hath made me
weary: thou hast made desolate all
my company.
8 And thou hast filled me with
wrinkles, which is a witness against
me : and my leanness rising up in
me beareth witness to my face.
9 c He teareth me in his wrath,
who hateth me : he gnashcth upon
me with his teeth ; d mine enemy
sharpeneth his eyes upon me,
10 They have e gaped upon me
with their mouth; they Hiave
smitten me upon the cheek re-
proachfully ; they have s gathered
themselves together against me.
11 God hj hath delivered me to
the ungodly, and turned me over
into the hands of the wicked.
12 I was at ease, but he hath
broken me asunder : he hath also
taken me by my neck, and shaken
me to pieces, and 'set me up for
his mark.
13 His archers compass me round
about ; he cleaveth my reins asunder,
and doth not spare ; "he poureth out
my gall upon the ground.
14 He braketh me with breach
upon breach, he runneth upon me
like a giant.
15 I have sewed sackcloth upon
my skin, and k defiled my horn in
the dust.
16 My face is foul with weeping,
and on my eyelids is the shadow of
death ;
17 Not for any injustice in my
hands : also my prayer is pure.
18 O earth, cover not thou my
blood, and Uet my cry have no
place.
19 Also now, behold, ni my wit-
ness is in heaven, and my record is
fonhi^h.
20 My friends f scorn me : but
mine eye poureth out tears unto
God.
21 n O that one might plead for a
man with God, as a man plcadeth
for his II neighbour I
22 When f a few years are come,
then I shali o go the way whence I
shall not return.
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Job appealethfrom men to God. 6 The
unmerciful dealing of men -with the af-
flicted may astonish, but not discourage
the righteous. II His hope is not in life,
but in death.
IV/f Y II breath is corrupt, my days
^^^ are extinct, a the graves are
ready for me.
2 .5re there not mockers with
me 1 and doth not mine eye t con-
tinue in their b provocation 1
3 Lay down now, put me in a
surety with thee : who is he that
c will strike hands with me 1
4 For thou hast hid their heart
from understanding ; therefore shalt
thou not exalt them.
5 He that speaketh flattery to his
JOB.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520,
cir. 1520.
tl ch. 30. 9.
t Heb. what
II Or, before
them.
e Ps. 6. 7. &
goethfroin
me?
i31. 9.
Ill Or, my
thoughts.
c ch. 10. 15,
i Ps. 24. 4.
tHel.
shall add
a ch. 13. 24.
strength.
S ch. 6. 29.
e Ps. 22. 13.
f Lam. 3. 30.
Mic, 5. 1.
h ch. 7. 6. &
g Ps, 35. 15.
9.25.
|t Heb. the
hell. 1. 15,
possessions.
17.
t Heb. near.
t Heb. hath
shut me up.
i Ch. 7. 20.
tHeb.cHecf,
or, called.
i ch. 18. 13.
kch. 3. 17,
18, 19.
k ch. 30. 19.
Ps. 7. 5.
a Ps. 73. 22.
1 ch. 27. 9.
Ps. 66. 18,
19.
b ch. 13. 14.
m Rom. 1. 9.
t Heb. his
t Heb. in the
soul.
high places.
t fteb. are
my scorners.
c Prov. IS. 9.
& 20. 20. &
n ch. 31. 35.
24. 20.
Eccles.6.10.
Is. 45. 9.
Rom. 9. 20.
a«h. 21. 17.
II Or,fTie7id.
Ps. 18. 28.
t Heb. vears
11 Or, lamp.
of number.
e ch. 5. 13.
0 Eccles. 12.
5.
fch. 22. 10.
Ps.9. 15. &
35.8.
? ch. 5. 5.
I Or, spirit
is spent.
t Heb.
a Ps. 88. 3,
hidden.
4.
t Heb.
hch. 15.21.
lodge.
&. 20. 25.
b 1 Sam. 1.
Jer. 6. 25. &
6,7.
20. 3. & 46.
c Pi-ov. 6. 1.
5. & 49. 29.
t Heb.
&, 17. 18. &
scatter him.
22. 26.
ich. 16.23.
t Heb. bars.
The calamities of the wicked.
friends, even the eyes of his chil-
dren shall fail.
6 He hath made me also ^ a by-
word of the people : and || afore-
time I was as a tabret.
7 e Mine eye also is dim by rea-
son of sorrow, and all || my mem-
bers are as a shadow.
8 Upright men shall be astonished
at this, and the innocent shall stir
up himself against the hypocrite.
9 The righteous also shall hold
on his way, and he that hath f clean
hands f shall be stronger and
stronger.
10 But as for you all, g do ye re-
turn, and come now : for I cannot
find one wise man among you.
11 h My days ate past, my
ses are broken oF
thoughts of my heart.
poses are broken oflT, even fthe
12 They change tlie night into
day : the light is f short because of
darkness.
13 If I wait, the grave is my
house : I have made my bed in the
darkness.
14 I have t said to corruption,
Thou art my father : to the worm.
Thou art my mother, and my sister.
15 And where is now my hope?
as for my hope, who shall see it 1
16 They shall go down " to the
bars of the pit, when our krest to-
gether is in the dust.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Bildad rtproveth Job of presumption
and impatience. 5 The calamities of the
wicked.
'pHEN answered Bildad the Shu-
-*- bite, and said,
2 How long will it be ere ye make
an end of words ? mark, and after-
wards wo will speak.
3 Wherefore are we counted a as
beasts, and reputed vile in your
sight 1
4 b He teareth t himself in his
anger: shall the earth be forsaken
for thee? and shall the rock be re-
moved out of his place ?
5 Yea, c the light of the wicked
shall be put out, and the spark of
his fire shall not shine.
6 The light shall be dark in his
tabernacle, ^ and his || candle shall
be put out with him.
ips
be straitened, and e his own counsel
shall cast him down.
8 For f he is cast into a net by
his own feet, and he walketh upon
a snare.
9 The gin shall take him by the
heel, and S the robber shall prevail
against him.
10 The snare is t laid for him in
the ground, and a trap for him in
the way.
11 hTerrors shall make him afraid
on every side, and shall f drive him
to his feet.
12 His strength shall be hunger-
bitten, and J destruction shall be
ready at his side.
13 It shall devour the f strength
of his skin : even the first-born of
death shall devour his strength.
448
Before
CHRIST
kch.8. 14.
&, U. 20.
Ps. 112. 10.
Prov. 10. 28,
1 ch. 29. 19.
Is. 5. 24.
Amos 2. 9.
Mai. 4. 1.
m Ps. 34. 16.
& 109. 13.
Prov. 2. 22.
& 10. 7.
t Heb. They
shall drive
him.
.1 Is. 14. 22.
Jer. 22. 30.
0 Ps. 37. 13.
II Or, lived
with him.
t Heb. laid
hold on
horror.
p Jer. 9. 3.
& 10. 25.
1 Thess. 4.
5. 2 Thess.
1. 8. Titus
1. 16.
Lev. 26. 26.
I! Or, harden
yourselves
against me.
16.
bPs.
I Or,
•nolence.
c ch. 3. 23.
a Ps. 89. 44.
e ch. 13. 24.
Lam. 2. 5u
f ch. 30. 12.
-Ps. 31. II.
& 38. 11. &
69. 8. &, 88.
8, 18.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
Jib shcweth his great misery. CHAPTERS XIX, XX
14 icHis confidence shall be root-
ed out of his tabernacle, and it
shall bring him to the king of ter-
rors.
15 It shall dwell in his taberna-
cle, because it is none of his : brim-
stone shall be scattered upon his
habitation.
16 IHis roots shall be dried un
beneath, and above shall his branch
be cut offl
17 mHis remembrance shall pe-
rish from the earth, and he shall
have no name in the street.
18 t Ho shall be driven from light
into darkness, and chased out of
the world.
T9 D He shall neither have son nor
nephew among his people, nor any
remaining in his dwellings.
20 They that come after him shall
be astonied at o his day, as they that
II went before t were afl'riwhted.
21 Surely such are the dwellings
of the wicked, and this is the place
of him that p knoweth not God.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Job, complaining o/ his friends^ cruelty,
sheweth there is misery enough in him'
to feed their cruelty. 2 1, 28 He craceth
pity. 25 He believeth the resurreclion.
T^HEN Job answered and said,
-*• 2 How long will ye ve.x my
Boul, and break me in pieces with
words 1
3 These a ten times have ye re-
proached me : ye are not ashamed
that ye || make yourselves strange
to me.
4 And be it indeed that I have
erred, mine error remaineth with
myself.
5 If indeed ye will b magnify
yourselves against me, and plead
against me my reproach :
6 Know now that God hath over-
thrown me, and hath compassed
me with his net.
7 Behold, I cry out of || wrong,
but I am not heard : I cry aloud,
but there is no judgment.
8 c He hath fenced up my way
that I cannot pass, and he hath set
darkness in my paths.
9 d He hath stripped me of my
glory, and taken the crown from
my head.
10 He hath destroyed me on every
side, and I am gone : and my hope
hath he removed like a tree.
11 He hath also kindled his wrath
against me, and e he counteth me
unto him as one of his enemies.
12 His troops come together, and
fraise up their way against me, and
encamp round about my taber-
nacle.
13 S He hath put my brethren far
from me, and mine acquaintance
are verily estranged from me.
14 My kinsfolk have failed, and
my familiar friends have forgotten
mo
1^ They that dwell in my house,
and my maids, count me for a
stranger : I am an alitn in their
eight.
16 I called my servant, and he
Heb. my
belly.
II Or, the
wicked.
h 2 Kings 2.
23.
1 Ps. 41. 9.
& 55. 13, 14,
t Heb. the
men of my
secret,
k ch. 30. 30.
Ps. 102. 5.
Lajn. 4. 8.
tl Or, as.
Ich. 1. 11.
Ps. 38. 2.
m Ps. 69. 26.
tHeb. Who
.oiU give.
II Or, After I
shall awake,
though this
body be de-
stroyed, yet
out of Tmj
flesh shall I
see God.
n Ps. 17. IS.
I Cor. 13. 12.
I John 3. 2.
t Heb. a
stranger.
II Or, my
reins within
me are con-
sumed with
earnest de-
sire [for that
day.]
t Heb. mmy
bosom.
o ver. 22.
U Or, and
what root of
matter is
found in
me .?
p Ps. 58. 10,
t Heb. my
haste is in
Tps. 37. 35,
36.
t Heb. from
near.
b Is. 14. 13,
14. Obad. 3,
4.
tHeb.
cloud.
c Ps. 83. 10.
d Ps. 73. 20.
& 90. 5.
ech.7. 8, 10.
& 8. 18. Ps.
37. 36. &
103. 16.
I Or, The
poor shall
oppress his
children.
fver. 18.
S ch. 13. 26.
?s. 25. 7.
Job believeth the resurrection.
gave me no answer; I entreated
him with my mouth.
17 My breath is strange to my
wife, though I entreated for the
children's sake of j mine own body.
18 Yea, ||h young children de-
spised me ; I arose, and they spake
against me.
19 ' All t my inward friends ab-
horred me : and they whom I loved
are turned against mc.
20 k My bone cleaveth to my skin
II and to my flesh, and lam escaped
with the skin of my teeth.
21 Have pity upon me, have pity
upon me, O ye my friends; Hot
the hand of God hath touched
me.
22 Why do ye m persecute me as
God, and are not satisfied with my
flesh?
23 t O that my words wore now
written ! O that they were printed
in a book !
24 That they were graven with
an iron pen and lead in the rock for
ever!
25 For I know that my Redeemer
liveth, and that he shall stand at
the latter day upon the earth :
26 II And thouffh after my skin
worms destroy this body, yet " in
my flesh shall I see God :
27 Whom I shall sec for myself,
and mine eyes shall behold, and
not t another ; || though my reins
be consumed f within me.
28 But ye should say, o Why per-
secute we him, || seeing the root of
the matter is found in mel
29 Be ye afraid of the sword : for
wrath bringeth the punishments of
the sword, p that ye may know
there is a judgment.
CHAPTER XX.
Zophar sheweth the state and portion of
the wicked.
nnHEN answered Zophar the Naa-
-■- mathite, and said,
2 Therefore do my thoughts cause
me to answer, and for this 1 1 make
haste.
3 I have heard the check of my
reproach, and the spirit of my un-
derstanding caueeth me to answer.
4 Knowest thou not this of old,
since man was placed upon earth,
5 i^That the triumphing of the
wicked is t short, and the joy of
the hypocrite but for a moment ?
6 t> Though his excellency mount
up to the heavens, and his head
reach unto the t clouds ;
7 Yet he shall perish for ever
clike his own dung: they which
have seen him shall say, Where is
he? , ,
8 He shall fly away J as a dream,
and shall not be found : yea, he
shall be chased away as a vision
of the night.
9 e The eye also lohich saw him
shall see him no more ; neither shall
his place any more behold him.
■ 10 II His children siiall seek to
please the poor^ and his hands
I shall restore their goods.
11 His bones are full of e the sin
449
State and portio7i of the wicked.
of his youth, h which shall lie down
with him in the dust.
12 Though wickedness be sweet
in his mouth, though he hide it
under his tongue ;
13 Though he spare it, and for-
sake it not ; but keep it still f with-
in his mouth :
14 Yet his meat in his bowels is
turned, it is the gall of asps within
him.
15 He hath swallowed down
riches, and he shall vomit them up
again : God shall cast them out of
his belly.
16 He shall suck the poison of
asps : the viper's tongue shall slay
him.
17 He shall not see Uhe rivers,
II the floods, the brooks of honey
and butter.
18 That which he laboured for
k shall he restore, and shall not
swallow it down : t according to
his substance shall the restitution
be, and he shall not rejoice therein.
39 Because he hath t oppressed
and hath forsaken the poor ; be-
cause he hath violently taken away
a house which he builded not;
20 1 Surely he shall not t feel
quietness in his belly, he shall not
save that which he desired.
21 II There shall none of his meat
be left ; therefore shall no man look
for his goods.
22 In the fulness of his sufficiency
he shall be in straits : every hand
of the II wicked shall come upon
him.
23 When he is about to fill his
belly, God shall cast the fury of his
wrath upon him, and shall rain it
upon him m while he is eating.
24 n He shall flee from the iron
weapon, and the bow of steel shall
strike him through.
25 It is drawn, and cometh out
of the body ; yea, o the glittering
Bword cometh out of his gall: p ter-
rors are upon him.
26 All darkness shall he hid in
his secret places: q a fire not blown
shall consume him ; it shall go ill
with him that is left in his taber-
nacle.
27 The heaven shall reveal his
iniquity ; and the earth shall rise
up against him.
28 The increase of his house shall
depart, and his goods shall flow a-
way in the day of his wrath.
29 rThis is the portion of a wick-
ed man from God, and the heritage
t appointed unto him by God.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Job sheiceth that even in the judgment
of man he hath reason to he grieved. 7
Sometimes the wicked do soprosper, as
they despise God. 16 Sometimes tkei'
destruction is m<mifest. 22 The happy
and unhappy are alike in death. 27
The Judgment of the wicked is in ano-
ther world.
T>UT Job answered and said,
•'-' 2 Hear diligently my speech,
and let this be your consolations.
3 Suffer me that I may speak ; and
after that I have spoken, a mock on.
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
h ch. 21. 26
t Heb. in tht
midst of his
pulale.
i Ps. 36. 9.
Jer. 17. 6.
II Or,
streami7>g
brooks.
k ver. 10, 15.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the sub-
stance of his
exchange.
t Heb.
crushed.
I Eccles. 5.
13, 1^
tHeb.
know.
II Or, There
shall be none
left for his
meat.
1 Or,
troublesome.
m Num. 11.
33. Ps. 78.
30, 31.
n Is. 24. 18.
Jer. 48. 43.
Amos 5. 19.
o ch. 16. 13.
pch. IS. 11.
qPs
rch.27. 13.
&. 31. 2, 3.
t Heb. of
his decree
from God.
a ch. 16. 10.
& 17. 2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb.
shortened.
t Heb. Look
unto me.
b Judg-. 18.
19. ch.29. 9.
& 40. 4. P=.
39. 9.
c ch. 12. 6.
Ps. 17. 10.
14. & 73. 3,
12. Jer. 12.
1. Hab. 1.
16.
t Heb. are
peace from
dPai 73. 5.
fch. 36,
I! Or, in
mirth.
S ch. 22,
h Ex. 5. 2.
ch. 34. 9.
i ch. 35. 3.
Mai. 3. 14.
Itch. 22. 18.
Ps. 1. !,
Prov. 1. 10.
I ch. 18. 6.
II Or, lamp.
m Luke 12.
46.
n Ps. 1.4. &.
35. 5. Is. 17.
13. & 29. 5.
Hos. 13. 3.
Heb.
stealeth
away,
II Tlial is,
the punish-
ment of his
■ uity.
- _x. 20. 5.
P Ps. 75. 8.
Is. 51. 17.
Jer. 25. IS.
Rev. 14. 10.
& 19. 15.
, Is. 40. 13.
&. 45. 9.
lorn. 11.34.
Cor. 2. 16.
Heb. in his
ery perfcc-
ion, or, in
the strength
of his per-
fection.
Or, mitk-
pails.
ch. 20. 11.
:ccles. 9. 2.
s ch. 20. 7.
+ Heb. the
tent of the
tabernacles
of the
leicked.
Wicked men sometimes prosper.
4 As for me, is my complaint to
man ? and if it were so, why should
not my spirit be f troubled ?
5 t Mark mo, and be astonished,
^ and lay your hand upon your
mouth.
6 Even when I remember I am
afraid, and trembling taketh hold
on my flesh.
7 c Wherefore do the wicked live,
become old, yea, are mighty in
power ?
8 Their seed is established in
their sight with them, and their
ofispring before their eyes.
9 Their houses t are safe from
fear, d neither is the rod of God up-
on them.
10 Their bull gendereth, and fail-
eth not : their cow calveth, and
e casteth not her calf.
11 They send forth their little
ones like a flock, and their children
dance.
12 Thev take the timbrel and
harp, and rejoice at the sound of
the organ.
13 They f spend their days |j in
wealth; and in a moment go down
to the grave.
14 S Therefore they say unto God,
Depart from us ; for we desire not
the knowledge of thy ways.
15 t What is the Almighty, that
we should serve him 1 and i what
profit should we have, if we pray
unto him ?
16 Lo, their good is not in their
hand : ^ the counsel of the wicked
is far from me.
17 1 How oft is the || candle of the
wicked put out 1 and hotc oft com-
eth their destruction upon them 1
God mdistribateth sorrows in his
anger.
18 nThey are as stubble before
the wind, and as chaff that the
storm t carrieth away.
19 God layetli up jj his iniquity
o for his children : he rewardeth
him, and he shall know it.
20 His eyes shall see his destruc-
tion, and p he shall drink of the
wrath of the Almighty.
21 For what pleasure hath he in
his house after him, when the num-
ber of his months is cut off" in the
midst"?
22 q Shall a7iy teach God know-
ledge 1 seeing he judgeth those that
are high.
23 One dieth f in his full strength,
being wholly at ease and quiet.
24 His II breasts are full of milk,
an'^ his bones are moistened with
marrow.
25 And another dieth in the bit-
terness of his soul, and never eateth
with pleasure.
26 They shall rjje down alike in
the dust, and the worms shall cover
them.
27 Behold, I know your thoughts,
and the devices which ye wrong-
fully imagine against me.
28 For yc say, ^Where is the house
of the prince ? and where are t the
dwelling-places of the wicked ?
450
Job accused of divers sins
29 Have ye not asked them that
go by the way 1 and do ye not know
their tokens,
30 t That the wicked is reserved
to the day of destruction ? they
shall be brought forth to t the day
of wrath.
31 Who shall declare his way "to
his face ? and who shall repay him
what he hath done ?
32 Yet shall he be brought to the
t grave, and shall t remain in the
tomb.
33 The clods of the valley shall
be sweet unto him, and ^ every man
shall draw after him, as there are
innumerable before him.
34 How then comfort ye me in
vain, seein" in your answers there
reraaineth j falseheod ?
CHAPTER XXn.
I EHphaz sheweth that man's goodnes3
profitetk not God. 5 He accuseth Job of
divers sins. 21 He exhorteth him to
repentance, with promises of mercy.
THEN Eliphaz the Temanite an-
swered and said,
2 a Can a man be profitable unto
God, II as he that is wise may be
profitable unto himself?
3 Is it any pleasure to the Al-
mighty, that thou art righteous 1
or is it gain to him, that thou
makest thy ways perfect 1
4 Will he reprove thee for fear
of thee ? will he enter with thee into
judgment?
5 Is not thy wickedness great?
and thine iniquities infinite ?
6 For thou hast b taken a pledge
from thy brother for nought, and
t stripped the naked of their cloth-
ing.
7 Thou hast not given water to
the weary to drink, and thou c hast
withholden bread from the hungry.
8 But as for t the mighty man
he had the earth ; and the t ho-
nourable man dwelt in it.
9 Thou hast sent widows away
empty, and the arms of d the father-
less have been broken.
10 Therefore e snares are round
about thee, and sudden fear trou-
bleth thee;
11 Or darkness, that thou canst
not see ; and abundance of f waters
cover thee.
12 Is not God in the height of
heaven 1 and behold t the height of
the stars, how high they are !
13 And thou sayest, || g How doth
God know! can he judge through
the dark cloud 1
14 1> Thick clouds are a covering
to him, that he seeth not ; and he
walketh in the circuit of heaven.
1.5 Hast thou marked the old way
which wicked men have trodden 1
16 Which ' were cut down out of
time, t whose foundation was over-
flown with a flood ;
17 k Which said unto God, De
part from us : and 1 what can the
Almighty do || for them 1
18 Yet he filled their houses with
good thinffs : but "" the counsel of
the wicked is far from me,
CHAPTERS XXn, XXIII
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1520. cir. 1520.
tProv. 16. 4
2 Pet. 2. 9.
t Heb. the
day of
wraths.
uGal. 2. U
Heb.
graves.
t Heb. watch
in the heap.
X Heb. 9. 27.
■ Heh.trans-
'ression.
a. ch. 35. 7.
Ps. 16. 2.
Luke 17. 10.
\\Or,ifhe
may be pro-
fitable, Joth
\\\sgoodsuc-
cess depend
thereon f
b Ex. 22. 26,
27. Deut. 2-1.
10, &c. ch,
24. 3 9.
Ezek. 18. 12.
t Heb.
stripped the
clothes of
the naked.
c See ch. 31.
17. Deut. 15,
7, fcc.Is. 58,
7. Ezek. 18,
7, 16. Matt.
25. 42.
t Heb. the
man of arm
tHeb.
eminent, or,
accepted for
countenance.
dch. 31. 21.
Is. 10. 2.
Ezek. 22. 7.
e ch. 18. 8,
9, 10. &, 19.
6.
fPs. 69. 1,2.
6, 124. 4.
Lam. 3. 54.
t Heb. the
head of the
stars.
II Or, What.
-Ps. 10.11.
& 59. 7. &.
73. 11. &.94.
7.
h Ps. 139.
11, 12.
i ch. 15. 32.
Ps. 55. 23.
& 102. 24.
Ecoles. 7. 17.
tHeb. a
Jiood was
pouredupon
their found
ation. Gen.
7. II. 2 Ret.
2. 5.
k ch. 21. 11.
1 Ps. 4. 6.
n Or, to
them.
mch, 21. 16.
pPs. 119. 11,
ch. 8. 5, 6.
£ 11. 13, 14.
2Chr. I.IS.
Or, on
the dust.
Or, gold.
Heb. silver
of strength.
s ch. 27. 10.
Is. 58. 14.
tch. 11. 15.
uPs. 50. 14,
15. Is. 58. 9.
X Prov. 29,
23. Jam. 4.
6. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
t Heb. him
that hath
low eyes.
\\ Or, The in-
nocent shall
deliver the
island. Gen.
18. 26, &.C.
t Heb. my
hand.
ach. 13.3.
&. 16. 21.
bis. 27. 4,8.
& 57. 16.
Ood observeth our ways.
19 n The righteous see it, and are
glad : and the innocent laugh them
to scorn.
20 Whereas our || substance is
not cut down, but || the remnant ol
them the fire consumeth.
21 AcQuaint now thyself || with
him, ana o be at peace : thereby
good shall come unto thee.
22 Receive, I pray thee, the law
from his mouth, and play up his
words in thy heart.
23 q If thou return to the Al-
mighty, thou shalt be built up, thou
shalt put away iniquity far from
thy tabernacles.
24 Then shalt thou rlay up gold
II as dust, and the gold of Ophir as
the stones of the brooks.
25 Yea, the Almighty shall be
thy II defence, and thou shalt have
t plenty of silver.
26 For then shalt thou have thy
s delight in the Almighty, and t shalt
lift up thy face unto God.
27 " Thou shalt make thy prayer
unto him, and he shall hear thee,
and thou shalt pay thy vows.
28 Thou shalt also decree a thing,
and it shall be established unto
thee : and the light shall shine upon
thy ways.
29 When vien are cast down,
then thou shalt say, There is lifting
up ; and *he shall save fthe hum-
ble person.
30 II He shall deliver the island of
the innocent : and it is delivered by
the pureness of thy hands.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Job longeth to appear before God, 6 in
cojifidence of his mercy. 8 God, who
is invisible, observeth our ways. II
Job's innocency. 13 God's decree is
immutable,
THEN Job answered and said,
2 Even to-day is my complaint
bitter : fmy stroke is heavier than
d Ps. 139. 1,
9, 3.
tHeb. the
way that is
with me.
ePs. 17.3.
&, 66. 10.
Jam. 1. 12.
fPs. 44. 18.
ly groanmg.
a Oh that I knew where I might
find him ! that 1 might come even
to his seat!
4 I would order my cause before
him, and fill my mouth with argu-
ments.
5 I would know the words which
he would answer me, and under-
stand what he would say unto me.
6 h Will he plead against me with
his great power 1 No ; but he would
put strength in me.
7 There the righteous might dis-
pute with him ; so should I be de-
livered for ever from my judge.
8 c Behold, I go forward, but he
is not there ; and backward, but I
cannot perceive him :
9 On the loft hand, where he doth
work, but I cannot behold him : he
hideth himself on the right hand,
that I cannot see him :
10 But he d knoweth t the way
that I take : when « he hath tried
me, I shall come forth as gold.
11 f My foot hath held his steps,
his way have I kept, and not de-
clined.
12 Neither have I gone back frona
451
Wicked men often go unpunished,
the commandment of his lips ; t ^ I
Jiave esteemed the words of his
mouth more than || my necessary
food.
13 But he is in one mind, and
h who can turn him ? and what ' his
soul desireth, even that he doeth.
14 For he performeth the thing
that is k appointed for me ■. and
many such things are with him.
15 Therefore am I troubled at his
presence : when I consider, I am
afraid of, him.
16 For God Imaketh my heart
soft, and the Almighty troubleth
me :
17 Because I was not cut off be-
fore the darkness, neither hath he
covered the darkness from my face.
CHAPTER XXIV.
I Wickedness goeth often unpunished.
1 7 There is a secret judgment for the
wicked.
XXTRY, seeing a times are not
'"^ hidden from the Almighty, do
they that know him not see his
days ■?
2 Some remove the b landmarks;
they violently take away flocks, and
II feed thereof.
3 They drive away the ass of the
fatherless, they <= take the widow's
ox for a pledge.
4 They turn the needy out of the
way : d the poor of the earth hide
themselves together.
5 Behold, as wild asses in the de-
Bcrt, go they forth to their work ;
rising betimes for a prey : the wil-
derness Tjieldeth food for them and
for their children.
6 They reap every one his f corn
in the field : and t they gather the
vintage of the wicked.
7 They e cause the naked to lodge
without clothing, that they have no
covering in the cold.
8 They are wet with the showers
of the mountains, and f embrace
the rock for want of a shelter.
9 They pluck the fatherless from
the breast, and take a pledge of the
poor.
10 They cause him to go naked
without clothing, and they take
away the sheaf /ro?« the hungry;
11 Which make oil within their
walls, GHi/ tread t/teir wine-presses,
and suffer tliirst.
12 Men groan from out of the
city, and the soul of the wounded
crieth out : yet God layeth not folly
to them.
13 They are of those that rebel
against the light; they know not
the ways thereof, nor abide in the
paths thereof.
14 g The murderer rising with
the light killeth the poor and needy,
and in the night is as a thief.
15 ^ The eye also of the adulterer
waiteth for the twilight, i saying,
No eye shall see me: and fdis-
guiseth his face.
16 In the dark they dig through
houses, which they had marked tor
themselves in the day-time : ^ they
know not the light.
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
b Deut. 19.
14. & 27. 17,
Prov. 22. 28,
& 23. 10.
Hos. 5. 10.
II Or,feed
tliein.
c ch. 22. 6.
Deut. 24. 6,
10, 12, 17.
d Prov. 28.
tHeb.
mingled
corn, or,
dredge.
t Heb. the
wicked
gather the
vintage.
e Ex. 22. 26,
27. Deut. 24.
12, 13. ch.
22. 6.
f Lam. 4. 5.
g Ps. 10.
h Prov. 7. 9.
iPs. 10. 11.
t Heb.se«iet;i
his/ace in
secret.
k Johns. 20.
t Heb. vio-
lently take.
II Or, he
Irusteth 7iol
his own li/e.
mPs. U. 4.
Prov. 15. 3.
t Heb. are
not.
t Heb. closed
up.
a Jam. 1. 17.
bch. 4. 17,
&.C. & 15.
14, &c. Ps.
130. 3. &.
143. 2.
II Or, with
the inhabi-
tants.
a Ps. 139. 8,
II. Prov. 15.
II. Heb. 4.
13.
b ch. 9. 8.
Ps. 24. 2. &
104. 2, &-C.
c Prov. 30. 4.
a7id die as all other men.
17 For the morning is to them
even as the shadow of death : if one
know them, they are in the terrors
of the shadow of death.
18 He is swift as the waters ; their
portion is cursed in the earth : he
beholdcth not the way of the vine-
yards.
19 Drought and heat f consume
the snow-waters : so doth the grave
those which have sinned.
20 The womb shall forget him ;
the worm shall feed sweetly on him ;
1 he shall be no more remembered ;
and wickedness shall be broken as
a tree.
21 He evil-entreateth the barren
that beareth not: and doeth not
good to the widow.
22 He draweth also the mighty
with his power : he risetli up, || and
no man is sure of life.
23 Though it be given him to be
in safety, whereon he resteth; yet
m his eyes are upon their ways.
24 The-y are exalted for a little
while, but j are gone and brought
low ; they are f taken out of the
way as all other, and cut off as the
tops of the ears of corn.
25 And if it be not so now, who
will make me a liar, and make my
speech nothing worth ?
CHAPTER XXV.
Bildad sheweth that man cannot be justi-
fied before God.
THEN answered Bildad the Shu-
hite, and said,
2 Dominion and fear are with
him, he maketh peace in his high
places.
3 Is there any number of his ar-
mies ? and upon whom doth not
a his light arise 1
4 b How then can man be justi-
fied with God 1 or how can he be
clean that is boin of a woman ?
5 Behold even to the moon, and
it shineth not ; yea, the stars are
not pure in his sight.
6 How much less man, that is <^a,
wcrm ; and the son of man, which
is a worm 1
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 Job, reproving the uncharitable spirit of
Bildad, 5 acknowledgeth the power of
God to be infinite and unsearchable.
BUT Job answered and said,
2 How hast thou helped him
that is without power 7 how savest
thou the arm that hath no strength 1
3 How hast thou counselled him
that hath no wisdom ? and how hast
thou plentifully declared the thing
as it is 7
4 To whom hast thou uttered
words 7 and whose spirit came from
thee?
5 Dead things are formed from
under the waters, || and the inhabit-
ants thereof.
6 a Hell is naked before him, and
destruction hath no covering.
7 bHe stretcheth out the north
over the empty place, and hangeth
the earth upon nothing.
8 c He bindeth up the waters in
452
Job protesteth his sincerity. CHAPTERS XXVII, XXVIII. Man's wisdom is to fear Ood
his thick clouds ; and the cloud is
not rent under them.
9 He holdeth back the face of his
throne, and spreadeth his cloud
upon it.
10 d He hath compassed the wa-
ters with bounds, f until the day
and night come to an end.
11 The pillars of heaven tremble,
and are astonished at his reproof.
12 e He divideth the sea with his
power, and by his understanding he
emiteth through t the proud.
13 fBy his Spirit he hath gar-
nished the heavens ; his hand hath
formed & the crooked serpent.
14 Lo, these are parts of his
ways ; but how little a portion is
heard of him 1 but the thunder of
his power who can understand 1
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Job prolesteth his sincerity. 8 The hy-
pocrite is without hope. 11 The bless-
ings which the wicked have are turned
into curses.
A/! 3REOVER, Job f continued
-'■''-'• his parable, and said,
2 j3s God liveth, a who hath taken
away my judgment ; and the Al-
mighty, who hath t vexed my soul ;
3 All the while my breath is in
me, and || the spirit of God is in
my nostrils ;
4 My lips shall not speak wicked-
ness, nor my tongue utter deceit.
5 God forbid that I should justify
you : till I die b I will not remove
mine integrity from me.
6 My righteousness I <= hold fast,
and will not let it go : d my heart
shall not reproach 7iie t so long as I
live.
7 Let mine enemy be as the
wicked, and he that riseth up a-
gainst me as the unrighteous.
8 e For what is the hope of the
hypocrite, though he hath gained,
when God taketh away his soul ?
9 f Will God hear his cry when
trouble cometh upon him 1
10 e Will he delight himself in
the Almighty 1 will he always call
upon Goal
11 I will teach you || by the hand
of God : that which it> with the Al-
mighty will I not conceal.
12 Behold, all ye yourselves have
seen it ; why then are ye thus al-
together vain ?
13 h This is the portion of a wick-
ed man with God, and the heritage
of oppressors, which they shall re-
ceive of the Almighty.
14 ' If his children be multiplied, zi
is for the sword : and his offspring
shall not be satisfied with bread.
15 Those that remain of him
shall be buried in death : and k his
widows shall not weep.
16 Though he heap up silver as
the dust, and prepare raiment as
the clay ;
17 He may prepare it, but 1 the
just shall put it on, and the inno-
cent shall divide the silver.
18 He buildeth his house as a
moth, and m as a booth that the
keeper maketh.
Before
1 Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cir. 1520.
nch. 18. 11.
d ch. 38. 8.
Ps. 33. 7. &,
104. 9. Prov.
8. 29. Jer. 5.
22.
t Heb. wiiil
the end of
t Heb. in
light with
fleeing he
wouldflee,
darkness.
e Ex. 14. 21.
Ps. 74. 13.
Is. 51. 15.
Jer. 31. 35.
tHeb.
pride.
fPs. 33. 6.
g Is. 27. 1.
\\ Or, amine.
« Or, dust.
tHeb.
added to
take up.
a ch. 34. 5.
t Heb. made
my soul bit-
ter, Ruth 1.
20. 2 Kings
4. 27.
« That is,
the breath
which God
gave him.
Gen. 2. 7.
bch. 2. 9. &
13. 15.
II Or, gold
c ch. 2. 3.
ore.
d Acis 24.
16.
t Heb. _/"rom
my days.
e Matt. 16.
26. Luke 12.
20.
\ Or, flint.
fch. 35. 12.
Ps. 18.41.&
109. 7. Prov.
1. 28. & 28.
9. Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 14. 12.
t Heb. fro^
Ezek. 8. 18.
weeping.
Mic. 3. 4.
John 9. 31.
a ver. 20.
Jam. 4. 3.
Eccles. 7.24.
g Seech. 22.
26, 27.
1! Or, being-
b Prov. 3. 15.
in the hand,
Sfc.
h ch. 20. 29.
c vev. 22.
Rom. 11. 33,
i Dent. 28.
34.
41. Esth. 9.
t Heb. Fbie
10. Hos. 9.
gold shall
13.
not be give?!
k Ps. 78. 64.
for it.
d Prov. 3. 13,
14, 15. &8.
ID, 11, 19. &
16. 16.
IPror. 28. 8.
II Or, vessels
Eccles. 2.
of fine gold.
26.
II Or, Ra-
m Is. 1. 8.
moth
Lam. 2. 6.
19 The rich man shall lie down,
but he shall not be gathered : he
openeth his eyes, and he is not.
20 n Terrors take hold on him as
waters, a tempest slealeth him a-
way in the night.
21 The east wind carrieth him
away, and he departeth : and as a
storm hurleth him out of his place.
22 For Ood shall cast upon him,
and not spare : f he would fain flee
out of his hand.
23 Men shall clap their hands at
him, and shall hiss him out of his
place.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
I There is a knowledge of natural things.
12 But wisdom is an excellent giftof
God.
CURELY there is || a vein for
^ the silver, and a place for gold
where they fine it.
2 Iron is taken out of the 1| earth,
and brass is molten out of the
stone.
3 He setteth an end to darkness,
and searcheth out all perfection :
the stones of darkness, and the
shadow of death.
4 The flood breaketh out from
the inhabitant; even the waters
forgotten of the foot: they are
dried up, they are gone away from
men.
5 jIs for the earth, out of it com-
eth bread: and under it is turned
up as it were fire.
6 The stones of it are the place
of sapphires : and it hath || dust of
gold.
7 There is a path which no fowl
knoweth, and which the vulture's
eye hath not seen :
8 The lion's whelps have not
trodden it, nor the fierce lion pass-
ed by it.
9 He putteth forth his hand up-
on the II rock ; he overturneth the
mountains by the roots.
10 He cutteth out rivers among
the rocks ; and his eye seeth every
precious thing.
11 He bindeth the floods t from
overflowing ; and the thing that is
hid bringeth he forth to light.
12 a But where shall wisdom be
found? and where is the place of
understanding 1
13 Man knoweth not the b price
thereof; neither is it found in the
land of the living.
14 c The depth saitli, It is not in
me : and the sea saith, It is not
with me.
It d cannot be gotten for^old,
neither shall silver be weighed /or
the price thereof.
16 It cannot be valued with the
gold of Ophir, with the precious
onyx, or the sapphire.
17 The gold and the crystal can-
not equal U : and the exchange of
it shall not be for || jewels of fine
gold.
18 No mention shall be made of
II coral, or of pearls : for the price
of wisdom is aoove rubies.
19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall
Job calleth to miiid his former state,
not p ual it, neither shall it be va
iued with pure gold.
20 e Whence then cometh wis
dom "? and where is the place of
understanding 1
21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes
of all living, and kept close from
the fowls ol the {| air.
22 ("Destruction and death say,
We have heard the fame thereof
with our ears.
23 God understandeth the way
thereof, and he knoweth the place
thereof.
24 For he looketh to the ends of
the earth, and S seelh under the
whole heaven ;
25 tiTo make the weight for the
winds ; and he weigheth the waters
by measure.
26 When he i made a decree for
the rain, and a way for the light-
ning of the thunder ;
27 Then did he see it, and |i de-
clare it; he prepared it, yea, and
searched it out.
28 And unto man he said. Be-
hold, k the fear of the Lord, that
is wisdom ; and to depart from evil
is understanding.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Job hemoanclh himself of his funner pros-
Mperity and honour.
OREOVER, Job t continued
his parable, and said,
2 Oh that I were ^ as in months
past, as in the days what God pre-
served me ;
3 b When his || candle sinned up-
on my head, aiid when by his light
I walked through darkness ;
4 As I was in the days of my
youth, when ^the secret of God
■was upon my tabernacle ;
5 When the Almighty was yet
with me, when my children were
about me ;
6 When d I washed my steps with
butter, and e the rock poured ] me
out rivers of oil ;
7 When I went out to the gate
through the city, when I prepared
my seat in the street !
8 The young men saw me, and
hid themselves : and the aged a-
roso, and stood up.
9 The princes refrained talking,
and flaid their hand on their
mouth.
10 tThe nobles held their peace,
and their & tongue cleaved to the
roof of their mouth.
11 When the ear heard me, then
it blessed me ; and when the eye
saw me, it gave witness to me :
12 Because h I delivered the poor
that cried, and thc^ fatherless, and
him that had none to help him.
13 The blessing of him that was
ready to perish came upon me :
and I caused the widow's heart to
sing for joy.
14 i I put on righteousness, and it
clothed me : my judgment loas as a
robe and a diadem.
\^ 1 was ^ eyes to the blind, and
feet wa^ I to the lame.
16 I vsas a father to the poor :
JOB.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cir. 1520.
e ver. 12.
1 Prov. 29. 7.
m Ps. 58. 6.
Prov. 30. 14.
tHeb. the
II Or,
jaw- teeth,
!or, the
heaven.
griiiders.
1" ver, 14.
t Heb. cast.
!i» Ps. 30. 6.
loch. 18. 16.
tHeb.
opened.
p Ps. 1. 3.
:5er. 17. 8.
? Prov. 15.
!+ Heb. 7iew.
3.
q Gen. 49.
hPs. 135.7.
24.
tHeb.
changed.
1 ch. 38. 25.
rZech. 10.1.
11 Or, num-
ber it.
k Dent. 4. 6.
Ps. 111. 10.
Prov. 1. 7.
& 9. 10.
Eccles. 13.
13.
tHeb.
added to
t Heb. of
take up.
fetcer days
a See ch. 7.
than J.
3.
bch. 18.6,
II Or, lamp.
Ps. 18. 28.
cPs.25. 14.
\\ Or, dark as
the night.
t Heb. yes-
ternight.
a Gen. 49.
11. Deut. 32.
13. & 33. 24.
ch. 20. 17.
ePs. 81. 16.
t Heb. with
me.
t Heb. holes.
fell. 21.5.
t Heb. The
t Heb. men
voice of the
of no name.
nobles was
ach. 17.6.
hid.
Ps. 35. IS.
g Ps. 137. 6.
& 69. 12.
Lain. 3. 14,
63.
h Ps. 72. 12.
t Heb. and
Prov. 21. 13.
withhold not
&24. 11.
spiltlefrom
my race.
b Num. 12.
14. Deut. 25.
i Dent. 24.
9. Is. 50. 6.
13. Ps! 132.
Matt. 26. 67.
9. Is. 59. 17.
& 27. 30.
&-61. 10.
'z See ch. 12.
18.
a ch. 19. 12.
Epli. 6. 14,
&.C. IThess.
5.8.
k Num. 10.
31,
and lamentcth the change of tt.
and 1 the cause which I knew not I
searched out.
i7 And I brake mfthe jaws of
the wicked, and f plucked the spoil
out of his teeth.
18 Then 1 said, n I shall die in
my nest, and I shall multiply my
days as the sand.
19 o My root was t»P>'ead out
p by the waters, and the dew lay
all night upon my branch.
20 My glory was t fresh in me,
and q my bow was j renewed in my
hand.
21 Unto me men gave ear, and
waited, and kept silence at my
counsel.
22 After my words they spake
not again ; and my speech dropped
upon them.
23 And they waited for me as for
the rain ; and they opened their
mouth wide as for ""the latter rain.
24 i/ I laughed on them, they
believed it not ; and the light of
my countenance they cast not
down.
25 I chose out their way, and sat
chief, and dwelt as a king in the
army, as one that comforteth the
mourners.
CHAPTER XXX.
I Joh''s honour is turned i7ito extreme con-
ternpt. 15 His prosperity into calamity.
"DUT now they that are tyoung-
-*-' er than I have me in derision,
whose fathers I would have dis-
dained to have set v.ith the dogs of
my flock.
2 Yea, whereto might the strength
of their hands profit me, in whom
old age was perished"?
3 For want and famine they were
II solitary: fleeing into the wilder-
ness tin former tmie desolate and
waste.
4 Who cut up mallows by the
bushes, and juniper-roots for their
meat.
5 They were driven forth from
among men, (they cried after them
as after a thief;)
6 To dwell in the cliffs of the
valleys, in f caves of the earth, and
in the rocks.
7 Among the bushes they brayed ;
under the nettles they were gather-
ed together.
8 They were children of fools,
yea, children of t base men: they
v.'ere viler than the earth.
9 a And now am I their song, yea,
I am their by-word.
10 They abhor me, they flee far
from me, f and spare not b to spit
in my face.
iTBecause he chath loosed my
cord, and afflicted me, they have
also let loose the bridle before me.
12 Upon 7ny right hand rise the
youth; they push away my feet,
"and d they raise up against me the
ways of their destruction.
• 13 They mar my path, they set
forward my calamity, they have no
helper.
14 They came 7ipon me as a
wide breaking in of waters : in tiie
454
Job maketh a solemn protestation
desolation they rolled themselves
upon me.
15 Terrors are turned upon me :
they pursue t my soul as the wind :
and my welfare passeth away as a
cloud.
16 e And now my soul is poured
out upon me; the days of affliction
have taken hold upon mo.
17 My bones are pierced in me in
the night season : and my sinews
take no rest.
18 By the great force of my dis-
ease is my garment changed : it
bindeth me about as the collar of
my coat.
19 He hath cast me into the mire,
and I am become like dust and
ashes.
20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost
not hear me : I stand up, and thou
regardest me not.
21 Thou art f become cruel to
me: with t thy strong hand thou
opposest thyself against me.
•an Thou liftest me up to the
wind ; thou causest me to ride
upon it, and dissolvest my || sub
stance.
23 For I know that thou wilt
bring me to death, and to the house
f appointed for all living.
24 Howbeit he will not stretch
out his hand to the t grave, though
they cry in his destruction.
25 & Did not I weep T for him that
was in trouble 1 was not my soul
grieved for the poor 1
26 h When I looked for good,
then evil came unto me : and when
I waited for light, there came dark-
ness.
27 My bowels boiled, and rested
not : the days of affliction prevent-
ed me.
28 » I went mourning without
the sun : I stood up, and I cried in
the congregation.
29 k I am a brother to dragons,
and a companion to || owls.
30 1 My skin is black upon me,
and mmy bones are burned with
heat.
31 My harp also is turned to
mourning, and my organ into the
voice of them that weep.
CHAPTER XXXr.
Joh malceth a solemn protestation of his
integrity in several duties.
I MADE a covenant with mine
a eyes; why then should I think
upon a maidi
2 For what b portion of God is
there from above 7 and what inhe-
ritance of the Almighty from on
high?
3 Is not destruction to the wick-
ed 1 and a strange punishment to
the workers of iniquity 7
4 c Doth not he see my ways, and
count all my steps 1
5 If I have walked with vanity,
or if my foot hath hasted to deceit ;
6 t Let me be weighed in an even
balance, that God may know mine
integrity.
7 If my step hath turned out of
the way, and d my heart walked I
CHAPTER XXXI.
Before Before
CftRIST CHRIST
cir. 1520. cir. 1520.
t Heb. mx/
principal
one.
e Ps. 42. 4.
tHeb.
turned to he
cruel.
t Heb. the
strength of
thy hand.
II Or,
wisdom.
fHeb. 9. 27
t Heb. heap.
gPs. 35. 13,
14. Rom. 12,
15.
t Heb. /or
him that
was hard of
day.
h Jer. 8. 15,
i Ps. 33. 6.
&- 42. 9. &
43.2.
kPs. 102.
Mic. 1. 8.
n Or,
ostriches.
IPs. 119. 8
Lam. 4. 8.
& 5. 10.
mPs, 102.
b ch. 20. 1
&. 27. 13.
c 2 Chr. 16.
9. ch. 34.21.
Prov. 5. 21.
& 15. 3.
Jer. 32. 19.
!■ Heb. Let
him weigh
me in
balances of
justice.
See Num.
i. 39.
Eccles. 11.9.
Ezek. 6. 9.
Matt. 5. 29.
e Lev. 26.
16. Deut.21
30, 38, &,c.
fSSam. 12.
11. Jer. 8.
g Gen. 38.
24. Lev. 20.
10. Deut. 22.
22. Seever.
•28.
h Ps. 44. 21.
i ch. 34. 19.
Prov. 14.
31. &2t. 2.
Mai. 2. 10.
II Or, did he
•t fashion
us in one
womb?
That is,
the widow.
k See Deut.
24. 13.
H Or, the
chanel-bone.
m Is. 13. 6.
Joel 1. 15.
n Mark 10.
24. 1 Tim.
6. 17.
)2. 10.
11. 28.
oPs.
Prov.
tHeb./ound
much.
Deut. 4.
). & 11.16.
&. 17. 3.
Ezek. 8. 16.
Heb. the
bright.
t Heb. my
hand hath
kissed my
mouth.
q ver. 11.
Prov. 17. 5.
s Matt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12. 14.
Heb. my
palate.
of his integrity in several duties.
after mine eyes, and if any blot hath
cleaved to my hands;
8 Then e let me sow, and let an-
other eat; yea, let my offspring be
rooted out.
9 If my heart have been deceived
by a woman, or if I have laid wait
at my neighbour's door ;
10 TAcM let my wife grind unto
'another, and let others bow down
upon her.
11 For this is a heinous crime ;
yea, S it is an iniquity to be punish
ed by the judges.
12 For it is a fire that consumeth
to destruction, and would root out
all mine increase.
13 If I did despise the cause of
my man-servant or of my maid-ser-
vant, when tliey contended with
me;
14 What then shall I do when
h God riseth up ? and when he vi-
siteth, what shall I answer him 1
15 "Did not he that made me in
the womb make him 1 and || did not
one fashion us in the womb 1
16 If I have withheld the poor
from their desire, or have caused
the eyes of the widow to fail ;
17 Or have eaten my morsel mv-
self alone, and the fatherless hath
not eaten thereof;
18 (For from my youth he was
brought up with me, as with a fa-
ther, and I have guided || her from
my mother's womb ;)
19 [f I have seen any perish for
want of clothing, or any poor with-
out covering ;
20 If his loins have not k blessed
me, and if he were not warmed
with the fleece of my sheep ;
21 If I have lifted up my hand
1 against the fatherless, when I saw
my help in the gate :
22 Then let mine arm fall from
my shoulder-blade, and mine arm
be broken from || the bone.
23 For m destruction from God
was a terror to me, and by reason
of his highness I could not en-
dure.
24 n If I have made gold my
hope, or have said to the tine gold.
Thou art my confidence ;
25 o If I rejoiced because my
wealth was great, and because my
hand had f gotten much;
26 p If I beheld f the sun when it
shined, or the moon walking f in
brightness ;
27 And my heart hath been se-
cretly enticed, or f my mouth hath
kissed my hand :
28 This also we7-e q an iniquity to
be punished by the judge : for I
should have denied the God that is
above.
29 r If I rejoiced at the destruc-
tion of him that hated me. or lifted
up myself when evil founa him :
30 s Neither have I suffered t my
mouth to sin by wishing a curse to
■ s soul.
31 If the men of my tabernacle
said not. Oh that we had of his
flesh ! wo cannot be satisfied.
455
£/iAm taketh upon him to speak.
32 t The stranger did not lodge
in the street : hut I opened my
doors II to the traveller.
33 If I covered my transgressions
II "as Adam, by hiding mine ini-
quity in my bosom :
34 Did I fear a great ^ multitude,
or did the contempt of families ter-
rify me, that I kept silence, and
went not out of the door 1
35 y Oh that one would hear me !
tl behold, my desire is, z that the
Almighty would answer me, and
that mine adversary had written a
book.
36 Surely I would take it upon
my shoulder, and bind it as a crown
to me.
37 I would declare unto him the
number of my steps ; as a prince
would I go near unto him.
38 If my land cry against me, or
that the furrows likewise thereof
t complain ;
39 If a I have eaten f the fruits
thereof without money, or ^ have
t caused the owners thereof to lose
tlieir life :
40 Let c thistles grow instead of
wheat, and || cockle inste?..d of bar-
ley. The words of Job are ended.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1 Elihu is angry icilh Job and his three
friends. 6 Because icisdom cometh not
from age, he excuseth the boldness of
his youth. U He reproveth them for
not satisfying of Job. 16 His zeal to
speak.
CO these three men ceased t to
^ answer Job, because he was
a righteous in his own eyes.
2 Then was kindled the wrath of
Elihu the son of Barachel b the
Buzite, of the kindred of Ram :
against Job was his wrath kindled,
because he justified t himself rather
than God.
3 Also against his three friends
was his wrath kindled, because they
had found no answer, and yet had
condemned Job.
4 Now Elihu had f waited till Job
had spoken, because they were
t elder than he.
5 When Elihu saw that there was
no answer in the mouth of these
three men, then his wrath was kin-
dled.
6 And Elihu the son of Barachel
the Buzite answered and said, 1
am t young, <= and ye are very old ;
wherefore I was afraid, and f durst
not shew you mine opinion.
7 I said. Days should speak, and
multitude of years should teach
wisdom.
8 But there is a spirit in man :
and d the inspiration of the Al-
mighty giveth them understanding.
9 e Great men are not always
wise; neither do the aged under-
stand judgment.
10 Therefore I said, Hearken to
me; I also will shew mine opinion.
11 Behold, I waited for your
•words; I gave ear to your frea
sons, whilst ye searched out f what
to say.
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Gen. 19. 2,
3. Judo-. 19.
'0, 21. Rom.
2. 13. Heb.
3. 2. 1 Pet.
4.9.
Or, to the
way.
Or, after
the manner
u Gen. 3. 8,
12. Prov. 28.
13. Hos.6. 7.
X Ex. 2.S. 2.
ych. 33. 6.
Or, behold,
viy sign is
that the Al-
ghly will
answer me.
ch. 13. 22.
Heb. weep.
a Jam. 5. 4.
Heb. the
strength
thereof.
b 1 Kiu. 21.
Heb.
caused the
soul of the
owners
thereof to
expire, or,
breathe nut.
c Gen. 3. 18.
11 Or,
noisome
weeds.
•t Keh.from
answeiing.
a ch. 33. 9.
b Gen. 22.
21.
Heb. his
soul.
pected Job
in words.
t Heb. elder
for days.
t Heh. few
of days.
c ch. 15. 10,
tHeb.
feared.
d 1 King's 3
12. & 4. 29.
ch.35. 11.&
38. 36. P
2. 6. Ecc
2. 26. Dan
1. 17. &2.
21. Matt. 11.
25. Jam. 1.
5.
elCor.1.26.
t Heb. un-
derstand-
ings.
tHeb.
words.
f Jer. 9. 23.
I Coi. 1. a
Or, order-
ed his
words.
t Heb. they
emoved
tHeb.
words.
Heb. the
spirit of my
belly.
Heb. is not
opened.
Heb. that I
may breathe.
?Lev. 19.
15. Deut. 1.
17. & 16.19.
Prov. 21. 23.
Matt. 22. 16.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
Heb. in my
palate.
Gen. 2. 7.
b ch. 9. 34,
35. & 13.20,
21. &31.35.
Heb. ac-
cording to
thy mouth.
t Heb. cut
out of the
clay.
c ch. 9. 34.
& 13.21.
t Heb. in
mine ears.
d ch. 9. 17.
& 10. 7. &
11. 4. & 16.
17. & 23. 10,
11. &27. 5.
& 29. 14. &
31. 1.
e ch. 13. 24.
&, 16. 9. &.
19. 11.
fch. 13. 27.
& 14. 16. &
31.4.
g- Is. 45. 9.
t Heb. he
answereth.
\not.
He blameth Job's complainings.
12 Yea, I attended unto you, and
behold, there was none of you that
convinced Job, or that answered
his words :
13 f Lest ye should say, We have
found out wisdom : God thrusteth
him down, not man.
14 Now he hath not || directed his
words against me: neither will I
answer him with your speeches.
15 They were amazed, they an-
swered no more : j they left off
speaking.
16 Wlien I had waited, (for they
spake not, but stood still, and an-
swered no more :)
17 / said, I will answer also my
part, I also will shew mine opinion.
18 For I am full of t matter, t the
spirit within me constraineth me.
19 Behold, my belly is as wine
which t hath no vent ; it is ready to
burst like new bottles.;
20 I will speak, f that I may be
refreshed : I will open my lips and
answer.
21 Let mo not, I pray you, g ac-
cept any man's person, neither let
me give flattering titles unto man.
22 For I know not to give flatter-
ing titles ; in so doing- my iVIaker
would soon take me away.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
1 Elihu offereth himself instead of God,
with sincerity and 7nee!c7iess, to reason
with Job, 8 He excuseth God from giv-
ing man an account of his ways, by his
greatness. 14 Godcallethmantorepent-
ance by visions, 19 by ajlictions, 23 and
by his ministry. 31 He inciteth Job to
attention.
WHEREFORE, Job, I pray thee,
' ' hear my speeches, and hearken
to all my words.
2 Behold, now I have opened my
mouth, my tongue h2.th spoken t in
my mouth.
3 My words shall be of the up-
rightness of my heart : and my lips
shall utter knowledge clearly.
4 a The Spirit of God hath made
me, and the breath of the Almighty
hath given me life.
5 If thou canst answer me, set
thy words in order before me, stand
up.
6 b Behold, I am t according to
thy wish in God's stead : I also am
t formed out of the clay.
7 c Behold, my terror shall not
make thee afraid, neither shall my
hand be heavy upon thee.
8 Surely thou hast spoken t in
my hearing, and I have heard the
voice of thy words, saying;
9 dl am clean without transgres-
sion, I am innocent; neither is
there iniquity in me.
10 Behold, he findeth occasions
against me, e he counteth me for
his enemy.
11 <"He putteth my feet in the
stocks, he marketh all my paths.
12 Behold, zn this thou art not
just : I will answer thee, that God
IS greater than man.
13 Why dost thou & strive against
him? for f he gi\'eth not account
of any of his matters.
456
Ood's sovereign perfections
H l>For God speaketh once, yea
twice, yet man perceiveth it not.
15 i In a dream, in a vision of
the night, when deep sleep falleth
upon men, in slumberings upon the
bed;
16 k Then t he openeth the ears of
men, and sealeth their instruction,
17 That he may withdraw man
from his j purpose, and hide pride
from man.
18 He keepeth back his soul from
the pit, and his life f from perishing
by the sword.
19 He is chastened also with pain
upon Ins bed, and the multitude of
his bones with strong pain :
20 ISo that his life abhorreth
bread, and his soul t dainty meat.
21 His flesh is consumed away
that it cannot be seen ; and his
bones that were not seen, stick out.
22 Yea, his soul draweth near
unto the grave, and his life to the
destroyers.
23 If there be a messenger with
him, an interpreter, one among a
thousand, to shew unto man his
uprightness :
24 Then he is gracious unto him,
and saith. Deliver him from going
down to the pit: I have found || a
ransom.
25 His flesh shall be fresher t than
a child's : he shall return to the
days of his youth:
26 He shall pray unto God, and
he will be favourable unto him
and he shall see his face with joy
for he will render unto man his
righteousness.
27 II He looketh upon men, and if
any '" say, I have sinned, and per-
verted that which was right, and it
"profited me not;
28 II He will o deliver his soul from
going into the pit, and his life shall
see the light.
29 Lo, all these things worketh
God t oftentimes with man,
30 p To bring back his soul from
the pit, to be enlightened with the
light of the living.
31 Mark well, O Job, hearken
unto me : hold thy peace, and I will
speak.
32 If thou hast any thing to say,
answer me: speak, for I desire to
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
h ch. 40. 5.
Ps. 62. 11.
iNum. 12.6,
ch. 4. 13.
kch. 36. 10,
15.
tHeb. here-
vealeth, or,
uncovereth.
tHeh.work.
tHeb./»-OOT
passing by
the sword.
1 Ps. 107. 18,
tHeb. meat
of desire.
!l Or, an
atonement.
t Heb. thaji
childhood.
justify thee.
33 If not, q hearken unto
hold thy peace, and I shall teach
thee wisdom.
CHAPTER XXXTV
1 Elihu accuseth Job for charging God
tcith injustice. 10 God omnipotent can-
not be unjust. 31 Man must humble
himself unto God. 34 Elihu reproveth
Job.
FURTHERMORE Elihu an-
swered and said,
2 Hear my words, O ye wise
men ; and give ear unto me, ye
that have knowledge.
3 a For the ear trieth words, as
the t mouth tasteth meat.
4 Let us choose to us judgment :
let us know among ourselves what
is good. I
V
II Or, He
shall look
upon men,
and say, I
have sinned,
ifc.
m2Sam. 12.
13. Prov. 28.
13. Luke IS.
21. IJohn
1.9.
n Rom. 6.21.
II Or, He
hath deliv-
ered my
soul, (fc.
and my life
o Is. 38. 17.
t Heb. twice
anJ th rice.
p ver. 28. Ps.
56. 13.
qPs. 34. 11.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
b ch. 33. 9.
c ch. 27. 2.
li ch. 9. 17.
tHeb. mine
arrow, ch.6.
4. & 16. 13.
s ch. IS. 16.
fch.9.22,23,
30. &, 35. 3.
Mai. 3. 14.
ach. 6. 30.
& 12. U.
t Heb. pa-
late.
t Heb. men
~>f heart.
g-Gen. 18.25.
Deut. 32. 4.
2Chr. 19. 7.
ch. 8. 3. &
36. 23. Ps.
92. 15. Rom.
9. 14.
h Ps. 62. 12.
Prov. 24. 12.
Jer. 32. 19.
Ezek. 33. 20.
Matt. 16. 27.
Rom. 2. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
Rev. 22. 12.
i ch. 8. 3.
tHeb. all of
it.
t Heb. upon
him.
k Ps. 104. 29.
Gen. 3. 19.
Eccles. 12.7.
m Gen. 18.
25. 2 Sam.
23. 3.
iaeb.bind.
a Ex. 22. 28.
o Deut. 10.
17. 2Chr.l9.
7. Acts 10.
34. Rom. 2.
11. Gal. 2. 6.
Ephes. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
Pet. I. 17.
p ch. 31. 15.
Ex. 12. 29,
30.
Heb. they
shall take
away the
lighty.
2Chr. 16.9.
ch.31. 4. Ps.
34. 15. Prov.
5.21. & 15.3.
Jer. 16. 17.
& 32. 19.
sPs. 139. 12.
Amos 9. 2, 3.
Heb. 4. 13.
t Heb. go.
tDan. 2. 21.
tHeb. with-
out search-
ing^ out.
tHeb.
crushed.
t Heb. in the
place of
beholders.
I Sam. 15.
1.
Heb. from
after him.
X Ps. 28. 5.
Is. 5. 12.
ch. 35. 9.
im. 5. 4.
z Ex. 22. 93.
suffer him not to be unjust.
5 For Job hath said b I am righ-
teous : and c God hath taken away
"ly jutlgiiient.
6 J Should I lie against my right 1
tmy wound is incurable wiiJjout
transgression.
7 What man is like Job, e who
drinketh up scorning like water ;
8 Whicii goeih in company with
the workers of iniquity, and walketh
with wicked men 1
9 For fhe hath said, It profiteth
a man nothuig that he should de-
light himself with God.
10 Therefore hearken unto me,
ye tnien of understanding: e far
be it from God, that he should do
wickedness ; and from the Almigh-
ty, that he should commit iniquity.
11 hFor the work of a man shall
he render unto him, and cause
every man to find according to his
ways.
12 Yea, surely God will not do
wickedly, neither will the Almighty
■ pervert judgment.
13 Who hath given him a charge
over the earth ? or who hath dis-
posed t the whole world ?
14 If he set his heart t upon man,
if he k gather unto himself his spirit
and his breath ;
15 1 All flesh shall perish together,
and man shall turn again unto
dust.
16 If now thou hast understand
ing, hear this : hearken to the voice
of my words.
17 m Shall even he that hateth
right t govern? and wilt thou con-
demn him that is most just 1
18 ° Is it fit to say to a king,
Thov art wicked 1 and to princes,
Ye are ungodly 1
19 Hoic much less to him. that
o accepteth not the persons of
princes, nor regardeth the rich more
than the poor ? for p they all are
the work of his hands.
20 In a moment shall they die,
and the people shall be troubled
q at midnight, and pass away: and
fthe mighty shall be taken away
without hand.
21 rFor his eyes are upon the
ways of man, and he seeth all his
goings.
22 s Thei-e is no darkness, nor sha-
dow of death, where the workers of
iniquity may liide themselves.
23 For he will not lay upon man
more than rioht ; that he should
tenter into judgment with God.
24 t He shall break in pieces
mighty men f without number, and
set others in their stead.
25 Therefore he knoweth their
works, and he overturneth them iu
the night, so that they are f de-
stroyed.
26 He striketh them as wicked
men t in the open sight of others ;
27 Because they " turned back
ffrom him, and >i would not con-
sider any of his ways:
28 So tfiat they y cause the cry of
the poor to come unto him, and he
z heareth the cry uf the afflicted,
457
Man's goodness profiteth not God.
29 When he giveth quietness, who
then can make trouhle 1 and when
he hideth his face, who then can
behold him 1 whether it be done
against a nation, or against a man
only:
30 That the hypocrite reign not,
lest a the people be ensnared.
31 Surely it is meet to be said un-
to God, l) I have borne chastisement,
I will not offend ainj more :
32 That which I see not, teach
thou me : if I have done iniquity, I
will do no more.
33 t Should it be according to thy
mind ? he will recompense it, whe-
ther thou refuse, or whether thou
choose ; and not I : therefore speak
what thou knowest.
3-1 Let men tof understanding
tell me, and let a wise man hearken
unto me.
35 c Job hath gpoken without
knowledge, and his words were
without wisdom.
36 II My desire is that Job may be
tried unto the end, because of his
answers for wicked men.
37 For he addeth rebellion unto
his sin, he clappeth his hands a-
mong us, and multiplieth his words
against God.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 Comparison is not to be made with God<
because our good or eiil cannot extend
unto him. 9 Many cry in their afflic-
tions, but are not heard /or want of
faith.
ELIHU spake moreover, and
said,
2 Thinkest tbou this to be right,
that thou saidst. My righteousness
is more than God's 1
3 For a thou saidst. What advan
tage will it be unto thee 1 and,
What profit shall I have || if I be
cleansed from my sin 1
4 1 1 will answer thee, and ^ thy
companions with thee.
5 c Look unto the heavens, and
see ; and behold the clouds which
are higher than thou.
G If thou sinnest, what doest thou
d against him ? or if thy transgres-
sions be multiplied, what doest thou
unto him ?
7 e If thou be righteous, what
givest thou him 1 or what receiveth
he of thy hand 1
8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man
as thou art : and thy righteousness
may profit the son of man.
9 f By reason of the multitude of
oppressions they make «/«e o^^""^^^**^
to cry : the'' cry out by reason of
the arm of tne rjighty.
10 But none saith, ^ Where is
God my maker, h who givcin scr.g?
in the night ;
11 Who i teacheth us more than
the beasts of the earth, and maketh
us wiser than the fowls of heaven ?
12 k There they cry, but none
giveth answer, because of the pride
of evil men.
13 1 Surely God will not hear va
nity, neither will the Almighty re
gard it.
JOB.
God is just in all his ways.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
cir. 1520.
mch. 9. 11.
n P3. 37. 5,
6.
II That is.
God.
a I Kin-s 12.
0 Ps. 89. 32.
28, 30.
II That is,
2 Kin. 21. 9.
Job.
b Dan. 9. 7,
p ch. 34. 35,
37. & 38. 2.
— H.
tHeb.
Should it be
from with
thee ?
t Heb. thai
there are yet
t Heb. of
wordsfor
heart.
God.
c ch. 35. 16.
1 Or, My
father, let
Job be tried.
ach. 9. 4.&
12. 13, 16. &
37. 23. Ps.
99. 4.
tHeb.fteart.
lOr,
afflicted.
b ?s. 33. 18.
& 34. 15.
cPs, 113. 8.
dPs.107. 10.
ad). 21. 15.
e ch. 33. 16,
& 34. 9.
23.
II Or, by it
more than by
th.Iwill
return to
thee words.
b ch. 34. 8.
ch. 22. 12,
dProv. 8.36.
Jer. 7. 19.
ech.22.2, 3.
Ps. 16. 2.
Prov. 9. 12.
Roin. 11. 35.
f Ex. 2.23.
ch. 34. 28.
gli. 51. 13.
'< Ps. 42. 8.
& 77. 6. &
149. 5. Acts
16. 25.
i Ps. 94. 12.
k Prov. 1.23.
1 ch. 27. 9.
Prov. 15. 29.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 11. 11.
14 m Although thou sayest thou
)t see him, wet judgment is
before him ; therefore n trust thou
fch. 21. 13.
Is. 1. 19, 20.
t Heb. they
shall pass
away by the
sword.
g Rom. 2. 5.
h ch. \5. 32.
&22. 16. Ps.
55. 23.
tHeb.TAeir
soul dieth.
II Or,
sodo77iites.
Dem.23. 17.
11 Or,
afflicted.
iPs. 18. 19.
& 31. 8. &
118. 5.
t Heb. the
rest of thy
table,
k Ps. 23. 5.
I Ps. 36. 8.
II Ot, Judg-
ment and
justice
should up-
hold thee,
m Ps. 49. 7.
t Heb. turn
thee aside.
.1 Prov. 11.4.
15 But now, because it is not so,
II he hath o visited in his anger ; yet
II he knoweth it not in groat ex-
tremity :
16 p Therefore doth Job open his
mouth in vain ; he multiplieth words
without knowledge.
CHAPTER XXXVL
I Elihu sheweth how God is just in his
ways. 16 How Job^s sins hinder God's
blessings. 24 God''s works are to be
magnified.
p'LIHU also proceeded and said,
■*^ 2 Suffer me a little, and I will
shew thee t that / have yet to speak
on God's behalf.
3 I will fetch my knowledge from
afar, and will ascribe righteousness
to my Maker.
4 For truly my words shall not
be false: he that is perfect in
knowledge is with thee.
5 Behold, God is mighty, and
despiseth not any : a he is mighty
in strength and t wisdom.
6 He preserveth not the life of
the wicked : but giveth right to the
II poor.
7 b He withdraweth not his eyes
from the righteous : but c with
kings are they on the throne ; yea,
he doth establish them for ever,
and they are exalted.
8 And d if they be bound in fet-
ters, and be holden in cords of af-
fliction ;
9 Then he sheweth them their
work, and their transgressions that
they nave exceeded.
10 e He openeth also their ear to
discipline, and commandeth that
they return from iniquity.
11 If they obey and serve him,
they shall f spend their days in pros-
perity, and their years in pleasures.
12 But if they obey not, t they
shall perish by the sword, and they
shall die without knowledge.
1 13 But the hypocrites in heart
S heap up wrath : they cry not when
he bindeth them.
14 h t They die in youth, and their
life is among the 1| unclean.
15 He deUvereth the i| poor in his
affliction, and openeth their ears in
oppression.
16 Even so would he have re-
moved thee out of the strait > into
a broad place, where there is no
straitness; and t^ that which should
be set on thy table should be full of
17 But thou hast fulfilled the
judgment of the wicked ; jj judg-
ment and justice take hold on thee.
18 Because tAere 25 wrath, beware
lest he take thee away with his
stroke : then m a great ransom can-
not t deliver thee.
19 n Will he esteem thy riches ?
no, not gold, nor all the forces of
strength.
20 Desire not the night, when
people are cut off in their place.
458
God is terrible
CHAPTERS XXXVII, XXXVIII.
21 Take heed, o regard not ini-
quity : for p this hast thou chosen
rather than affliction.
22 Behold, God exalteth by his
power : q who teacheth hke him 7
23 r Who hath enjoined him his
way 1 or » who can say, Thou hast
wrou"1it iniquity "?
24 Remember that thou t magni
fy his work, which men behold.
25 Eve.ry man may see it ; man
may behold it afar off.
26 Behold, God is^reat, and we
" know him not, » neither can the
number of his years bo searched
out.
27 For he y maketh small the
drops of water : they pour down
rain according to the vapour there-
of;
28 z Which the clouds do drop
and distil upon man abundantly.
29 Also can any understand the
spreadings of the clouds, or the
noise of his tabernacle 1
30 Behold, he a spreadeth his
light upon it, and covereth f the
bottom of the sea.
31 For b by them judgeth he the
people ; he c giveth meat in abun-
dance.
32 d With clouds he covereth the
^ght ; and commandeth it not to
shine by the cloud that cometh be-
twixt.
33 e The noise thereof sheweth
concerning it, the cattle also con-
cerning t the vapour.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
1 God is to be feared because of his great
vorK-s. 15 His wisdom is unsearchable
in them.
AT this also ray heart trembleth,
-^ and is moved out of his place.
2 t Hear attentively the noise of
his voice, and the sound ttaigoeth
out of his mouth.
3 He directetJi it under the whole
heaven, and his t lightning unto the
t ends of the earth.
4 After it a a voice roareth ; he
thundercth with the voice of his
excellency : and he will not stay
them when his voice is heard.
5 God thundereth marvellously
with his voice ; '' great things doeth
he, which we cannot comprehend.
6 For c he saith to the snow. Be
thou on the earth ; t likewise to the
small rain, and to the great rain of
his strength.
7 He sealeth up the hand of every
man ; d that all men may know his
work.
8 Then the beasts e go into dens,
and remain in their places.
9 t Out of the south cometh the
whirlwind : and cold out of the
t north.
10 f By the breath of God frost is
given : and the breadth of the wa-
ters is straitened.
11 Also by watering he wearieth
the thick cloud : he scattereth t his
bright cloud :
12 And it is turned round about
by his counsels : that they may s do
0 Ps. 66. 18.
p See Heb.
11. 25.
q Is. 40. 13,
14. Rom. 11,
34. 1 Cor. 2,
16.
rch. 34. 13.
sch. 34. 10.
t Ps. 92. 5.
Rev. 15. 3.
u 1 Cor. 13.
12.
X Ps. 90. 2.
& 102. 24,
27. Heb. 1.
12.
y Ps. 147. 8.
z Prov. 3. 20.
a ch. 37. 3.
t Heb. the
roots.
b ch. 37. 13.
&. 38. 23.
c Ps. 136. 25
Acts 14. 17.
dPs. 147.8
e 1 Kin. 18.
41,45.
t Heb. that
which goeth
up.
t Heb. Hear
in hearing
t Heb. light.
tHeb.
wi?igs of the
earth.
a Ps. 29. 3.
& 68. 33.
b ch. 5.9. &
9. 10. & 36.
26. Rev. 15.
3.
c Ps. 147. 16,
17.
t Heb. and
to the show-
er of rain,
and to the
showers of
rain of his
strength.
UPs. 109. 27.
ePs. 104. 22.
t Heb. Out
of the cham-
ber.
Heb.
scattering
winds,
fch. 38.29,
30. Ps. 147.
17, 18.
t Heb. the
cloud of his
light.
SPa. 148.8.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
in his great works..
h Ex. 9. 18,
i3. I Sam.
12. 18, 19.
Ezra 10. 9.
oh. 36. 31.
f Heb. n, rod.
i ch. 38. 26,
27.
k2Sam. 21.
10. 1 Kin?s
18. 45.
0 Gen. 1. 6.
Is. 44. 24.
1 Tim. 6.
q ch. 36. 5.
Matt. 11.
25. 1 Cor. 1.
26.
a So Ex. 19.
6, 18.
I Kings 19.
11. Ezek. I.
4. Nah. 1.3.
b ch. 34. 35.
&, 42. 3.
clTim. 1.7.
d ch. 40. 7.
t Heb. make
me know.
e Ps. 1Q4. S.
Prov. 8. 29.
&. 30. 4.
t Heb. if
thou knoio-
est under-
standing.
tHeb.
sockets.
t Heb. made
to sink.
fch. 1.6.
arGeii. 1.9.
Ps. 33. 7. &
104. 9. Prov.
8. 29. Jer. 5.
22.
II Or, esta-
blished my
decree upon
whatsoever he commandeth them
upon the face of the world in the
earth.
13 h He causeth it to come, whe-
ther for t correction, or » for his
land, or k for mercy.
14 Hearken unto this, O Job :
stand still, and 1 consider the won-
drous works of God.
15 Dost thou know when God
disposed them, and caused the) ght
of his cloud to shine 1
16 m Dost thou know the ba-
lancings of the clouds, the won-
drous works of n him which is per-
fect in knowledge 1
17 How thy garments are warm,
when he quieteth the earth by the
south wind ?
18 Hast thou with him o spread
out the sky, which is strong, and as
a molten looking-glass 1
19 Teach us what we shall say
unto him ;/orwe cannot order our
speech by reason of darkness.
20 Shall it be told him that I
speak 1 if a man speak, surely he
shall be swallowed up.
21 And now men see not the
bright light which is in the clouds :
but the wind passeth, and cleanseth
them.
22 t Fair weather cometh out of
the north : with God is terrible ma-
jesty.
23 ToMcAm^ the Almighty, p wo
cannot find him out : q he is excel-
lent in power, and in judgment, and
in plenty of justice : he will not
afflict.
24 Men do therefore r fear him :
he respecteth not any that are ' wise
of heart.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
1 God challengeth Job to answer. 4 God,
by his mighty works, convinceth Job of
ignorance, 31 and of imbecility.
'T'HEN the Lord answered Job
-*■ a out of the whirlwind, and
said,
2 b Who is this that darkeneth
counsel by c words without know-
ledge 1
3 d Gird up now thy loins like a
man ; for I will demand of thee,
and t answer thou me.
4 e Where wast thou when I laid
the foundations of the earth ? de-
clare, t if thou hast understanding.
5 Who hath laid the measures
thereof, if thou knowcst ? or who
hath stretched the line upon it?
6 Whereupon are the t founda-
tions thereof f fastened? or who
laid the corner-stone thereof:
7 When the morning stars san^
together, and all ( the sons of God
shouted for joy ?
8 e Or who shut up the sea with
doors, when it brake forth, as if it
had issued out of the womb t
9 When I made the cloud tho
garment thereof, and thick dark-
ness a swaddling band for it,
10 And II h brake up for it my de-
creed o^ace, and setbars and doors,
11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou
459
Man's weakness and ignorance
come, but no further : and here shall
t thy proud waves ' be stayed 1
12 Hast thou ^ commanded the
morning since tiiy days ; and
caused the day-spring to know his
place ;
13 That it might take hold of
the t ends of the earth, that 1 the
wicked might be shaken out of
it?
14 It is turned as clay to the seal ;
and they stand as a garment.
15 And from the wicked their
m light is withholden, and " the
high arm shall be broken.
16 Hast thou o entered into tlie
springs of the sea 7 or hast thou
walked in the search of the depth 1
17 Have P the gates of death been
opened unto thee 7 or hast thou
seen the doors of the shadow of
death 1
18 Hast thou perceived the breadth
of the earth? declare if thou kno
est it all.
19 Where is the way ichereWgiu.
dwellethl and as for darkness
where is the place thereof,
20 That thou shouldest take it
II to the bound thereof, and that
thou shouldest know the paths to
the house thereof 1
21 Knowest thou it^ because thou
wast then born 7 or because the
number of thy days is great ?
22 Hast thou entered into q the
treasures of the snow ? or hast thou
seen the treasures of the hail,
23 r Which I have reserved a-
gainst the time of trouble, against
the day of battle and war ?
24 By what way is the light part-
ed, which scatlereth the east wind
upon the earth ?
25 Who s hath divided a water-
course for the overflowing of wa-
ters, or a way for the lightning of
thunder ;
26 To cause it to rain on the
earth, where no man is ; on the
wilderness, wherein there is no
man ;
27 t To satisfy the desolate and
waste ffrotmd ; and to cause the
bud of the tender herb to spring
forth ?
28 u Hath the rain a father 1 or
who hath begotten the drops of
the dew 1
29 Out of whose womb came the
ice 1 and the " hoary frost of hea-
ven, who hath gendered it ?
30 The waters are hid as 2cith a
stone, and the face of the deep t is
y frozen.
31 Canst thou bind the sweet in-
fluences of z II t Pleiades, or loose
the bands of t Orion ?
32 Canst thou bring forth || Maz-
zaroth in his season "? or canst thou
t guide Arcturus with his sons 1
33 Knowest thou a the ordinances
of heaven 1 canst thou set the do-
minion thereof in the earth ?
34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to
the clouds, that abundance of wa-
ters may cover thee 7
35 Canst thou send lightnings.
JOB.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb. the
pride of thy
waves.
i Ps. 89. 9.
& 93. 4.
k Ps. 74. 16.
& 148. 5.
+ Heb.
wings.
1 Ps. 104.35,
ra ch. 18. 5.
n Ps. 10. 15,
0 Ps. 77. 19,
p Ps. 9. 13.
Or, at.
q Ps. 135.
r Ex. 9. 18.
Josh. 10. n.
Is. 30. 30.
Ezek. 13. 11,
13. Rev. 16,
21.
s ch. 28. 26.
u Jev. 14. 22.
Ps. 147. 8.
X Pi. 147.
16.
t Heb. is
taken.
y ch. 37. 10.
7. ch. 9. 9.
Amos 5. 8.
II Or, the
seven stars,
tHeb.
Cimah.
t Heb. Cesil.
II Or, the
twelve signs.
tHeb.
uide them.
Jer. 31.35.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
Ps. 51. 6.
Eccles. 2.26.
t Heb. vho
fa7i cause tc
lie down.
II Or, When
the dust is
turned into
mire.
t Heb. is
poured.
cPs. 104.21.
& 145. 15.
t Heb. the
life.
d Ps. 117. 9.
Matt. 6. 26.
b ch. 24. 5.
Jer. 2. 24.
Hos. 8. 9.
Heb. salt
places.
Heb. of the
exactor, ch.
3. 18.
c Num. 23.
22. Deut. 33.
Or, the
feathers of
stork
and ostrich.
compared with God's works.
that they may go, and say unto
thee, t Here we are ?
36 b Who hath put wisdom in the
inward parts 1 or who hath given
understanding to the heart 1
37 Who can number the clouds
in wisdom 7 or j who can stay the
bottles of heaven,
38 II When the dust t groweth
into hardness, and the clods cleave
fast together 7
39 c Wilt thou hunt the prey for
the lion 7 or fill t the appetite of
the young lions,
40 When they couch in their
dens, and abide in the covert to lie
in wait 7
41 d Who provideth for the raven
his food 7 when his young ones cry
unto God, they wander for lack of
meat.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
1 Of the wild goats and hiytdsi- i Of the
wild ass. 9 The unicorn. 13 Thepea-
cock, stork, and ostrich. 19 The horse.
26 The hawk. 27 The eagle.
1/^ NO WEST thou the time when
-■^^ the wild goats of the rock
bring forth 7 or canst thou mark
when a the hinds do calve 7
2 Canst thou number the months
that they fulfil 7 or knowest thou
the time when they bring forth 7
3 They how themselves, they
bring forth their young ones, they
cast out their sorrows.
4 Their young ones are in good
liking, they grow up with corn ; they
go forth, and return not unto them.
5 Who hath sent out the wild ass
free 7 or who hath loosed the bands
of the wild ass 7
6 l) Whose house I have made the
wilderness, and the t barren land
his dwellings.
7 He scorneth the multitude of
the city, neither regardeth he the
crying t of the driver.
8 The range of the mountains /,-r
his pasture, and he searcheth after
every o^reen thing.
9 Will the 0 unicorn be willing to
serve thee, or abide by thy crib 7
10 Canst thou bind the unicorn
with his band in the furrow 7 or
will he harrow the valleys after
tJiee7
11 Wilt thou trust him, because
his strength is great 7 or wilt thou
leave thy labour to him 7
12 W^ilt thou believe him, that
he will bring home thy seed, and
gather it into thy barn 7
13 Gavest thou the goodly wings
unto the peacocks 7 or || wings and
feathers unto the ostrich 7
14 Which leaveth her eggs in the
earth, and warmeththem in the dust,
15 And forgetteth that the foot
may crush them, or that the wild
beast may break them.
16 She is d hardened against her
young ones, as though they were
not hers : her labour is in vain
without fear ;
17 Because God hath deprived
her of wisdom, neither hath he
e imparted to her understanding. •
460
Jol humhleth himself to God.
18 What time she lifteth up her-
self on high, she scorneth the horse
and his rider.
19 Hast thou given the horse
strength ? hast thou clothed his
neck with thunder ?
20 Canst thou make him afraid
as a grasshopper? the glory of his
nostrils j is terrible.
21 II He paweth in the valleVj and
rejoiceth in his strength: fhe goeth
on to meet the f armed men.
22 He mocketh at fear, and is
not affrighted; neither turneth he
back from the sword.
23 The quiver rattleth against
him, the glittering spear and the
shield.
24 He swalloweth the ground
with fierceness and rage ; neither
believeth he that it is the sound of
the trumpet.
25 He saith among the trumpets,
Ha, ha ! and he smelleth the battle
afar off, the thunder of the captains,
and the shouting.
26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wis-
dom, and stretch her wings toward
the south'?
27 Doth the eagle mount up f at
thy command, and ^ make her nest
on high ?
28 She dwelleth and aLIdetli on
the rock, upon tiie crag of the
rock, and the strong place.
29 From thence she seeketh the
prey, and her eyes behold afar off.
30 Her young ones also suck up
blood: an3 h where the slain are,
there is she.
CHAPTER XL.
1 Joh humhleth himself to God. 6 God
stirrcth him up to shew his righteous-
ness, poicer, and icisdom. 15 Of the
behemoth.
IV/TOREOVER, the Lord an-
^''-*- swered Job, and said,
2 Shall he that a contendeth with
the Almighty instruct him 7 he
that reproveth God, let him answer
it.
3 ^ Then Job answered the Lord,
and said,
4 b Behold, I am vile ; what shall
I answer thee ? c I will lay my
hand upon my mouth.
5 Once have I spoken ; but I
will not answer : yea, twice ; but
I will proceed no further.
6 IF d Tlien answered the Lord
unto Job out of the whirlwind, and
said,
7 e Gird up thy loins now like a
man : <"I will demand of thee, and
declare thou unto me.
8 & Wilt thou also disannul my
judgment ? wilt thou condemn me,
that thou mayest be righteous 7
9 Hast thou an arm like God ? or
canst thou thunder with 1> a voice
like him ?
10 ' Deck thyself now with ma-
jesty and excellency ; and array
thyself with glory and beauty.
11 Cast abroad the rage of thy
wrath : and behold every one that
is proud, and abase him.
12 Look on every one that is
CHAPTERS XL, XLT
Befoi-e
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
t Heb.
termors.
II Or, His
feet dis.
f Jer. 8. 6.
t Heb. the
armour.
t Heb. hy
thy mouth.
^ Jer. 49. 16
Obttil. 4.
h WaK. 24.
28. Luke 17,
37.
b Ezra 9. i
ch. 42. 6.
Ps. 51. 4.
c ch. 29. 9
Ps. 39. 9.
e ch. 38. 3.
fell. 42.4.
^Ps. SI. 4.
Rom. S. 4.
h ch. 37. 4
Ps. 29. 3, ^
i Ps. 93. 1.
& 104. 1.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1520.
k Is. 2. 12.
Dan. 4. 37.
li Or, the
elephant, as
some tliiiik.
II Or, He
setteth iq}.
t Heb. he
oppresseth.
II Or, Will
any take him
in his sight,
or, lore his
nose with a
gin ? ch. 41.
1,2.
II That is, a
whale, or, a
whirlpool.
aPs. 104.26.
Is. 27. I.
tHeb.
which thou
drownest.
b Is. 37. 29
c Rom. 11.
35.
.1 Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 10. 14.
Ps. 24. 1. &
50. 12.
1 Cor. 10.
26, 28.
God's power in the behemoth.
k proud, and bring him low; and
tread down tlie wicked in their
place.
13 Hide them in the dust toge-
ther ; and bind tlieir faces in secret.
14 Then will 1 also confess unto
ihee that thine own right hand can
save thee.
15 ir Behold now || bchcmoti),
which I made with thee; he eatcth
grass as an ox.
IG Lo now, his strength is in his
loins, and his force is in the navel
of his belly.
17 II He moveth his tail like a ce-
dar ; the sinews of his stones are
wrapped together.
18 His bones are as strong pieces
his bones are like bars of
iron.
19 He is the chief of the ways of
God : he that made him can make
his sword to approach unto him.
20 Surely the mountains 1 bring
him forth food, where all the beasts
of the field play.
21 He lieth under the shady trees,
in the covert of the reed, and
fens.
22 The shady trees cover him
with their shadow ; the willows of
the brook compass him about.
23 Behold, y he drinketh up a
river, and hasteth not : he trusteth
that he can draw up Jordan into
his mouth.
24 II He taketh it with his eyes :
his nose pierceth through snares.
CHAPTER XLL
0/ God's great 2>oicer in the leviathan.
pANST thou draw out || alevia-
^^ than with a hook 1 or his
tongue with a cord ] which thou
lettest down"?
2 Canst thou ^ put a hook into
liis nose ? or bore his jaw through
with a tjiorn 1
3 Will he make many supplica-
tions unto thee ? will he speak soft
words unto thee 1
4 Will he make a covenant with
thee 1 v/ilt thou take him for a ser-
vant for ever 1
5 Wilt thou play with him as
icith a bird "? or wilt thou bind him
for thy maidens 1
6 Shall thy companions make a
banquet of him 7 shall they part
him among the merchants 7
7 Canst thou fill his skin with
barbed irons 7 or his head with fish-
spears 7
8 Lay thy hand upon him, re-
member the'battle, do no more.
9 Behold, the hope of him is in
vain: shall not one he cast down
even at the sight of him 7
10 None is so fierce that dare stir
him up : who then is able to stand
before me 7
11 c Who hath prevented me, that
I should repay him ? <• whatsoever
is under the whole heaven is mine.
12 I will not conceal his parts, nor
his power, nor his comely propor-
tion.
13 Who can discover the face of
461
Ood's power in the leviathan.
his garment? or who can come to
him II with his double bridle 1
14 VVho can open the doors of his
face ] his teeth are terrible round
about.
15 His t scales are his pride, shut
up together as with a close seal.
16 One is so near to another, that
no air can come between them.
17 They are joined one to ano-
ther, they stick together, that they
cannot be sundered.
18 By his neesings a light doth
shine, and his eyes are like the eye-
lids of the morning.
19 Out of his mouth go burning
lamps, and sparks of fire leap out.
20 Out of his nostrils goeth smoke,
as out of a seething pot or caldron.
21 His breath kindleth coals, and
a flame goeth out of his mouth.
22 In his neck remaineth strength,
and t sorrow is turned into joy be-
fore him.
23 t The flakes of his flesh are
joined together : they are firm in
themselves ; they cannot be moved.
24 His heart is as firm as a stone ;
yea, as hard as a piece of the ne-
ther millstone.
25 When he raiseth up himself,
the mighty are afraid : by reason or
breakings they purify themselves.
26 The sword of him that layeth
at him cannot hold : the spear, the
dart, nor the || habergeon.
27 He esteemeth iron as straw,
and brass as rotten wood.
28 The arrow cannot make him
flee: sling-stones are turned with
him into stubble.
29 Darts are counted as stubble :
he laugheth at the shaking of a
spear.
30 t Sharp stones are under him :
he spread eth sharp-pointed things
upon the mire.
31 He maketh the deep to boil
like a pot : he maketh the sea like
a pot of ointment.
32 He maketh a path to shine af-
ter him ; one would think the deep
to be hoary.
33 Upon earth there is not his
like, II who is made without fear.
34 He beholdeth all high things :
he is a king over all the children of
pride.
CHAPTER XLII.
1 J oh suhmitteth himself unto God. 7 God,
preferring Job's cause, maketh his
friends submit themselves, and accepf-
eth him. 10 He magnifieth and blesseth
Job. 16 Job's age and death.
nPHEN Job answered the Lord,
-■- and said,
2 I know that thou a canst do
every thing, and that \\ no thought
can be withholden from thee.
3 l>Who is he that hideth counsel
without knowledge 1 therefore have
JOB.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1520. cir. 1520.
i Or, within.
tHeb.
strong
pieces of
shields.
t Heb. sor-
row re-
joiceth.
t Heb. The
fallings.
II Or, breast-
plate.
tHeb.
Sharp
pieces of
potsherd.
II Or, who
behavethem-
selves with-
outfear.
a Gen. 18.
14. Matt. 19.
26. Mark 10.
27. & 14. 36.
Luke 18. 27.
II Or, no
thought of
thine can be
hindered.
b oh. 38. 2.
c Ps. 40. 5.
& 131. 1. &
139. 6.
d ch. 38. 3.
&40.7.
e Ezra 9. 6.
ch. 40. 4,
g- Matt. 5.
24.
h Gen. 20.
17. Jam. 5.
16, 16.
IJohnS. 16
t Heb. his
face, or,
Heb. the
face of Job.
i Ps. 14. 7.
& 126. 1.
t Heh.added
all that had
beau to Job
unto the
double,
k Is. 40. 2.
1 See ch. 19.
K.
m ch. 8. 7.
Jam. 5. 11.
n See ch. 1.
3.
) ch. 5. 26.
'rov. 3. 16.
Geu. 25. 8.
Ood accepteth Job.
I uttered that I understood not;
c things too wonderful for me, which
I knew not.
4 Hear, 1 beseech thee, and I will
speak : d I will demand of thee, and
declare thou unto me.
5 I have heard of thee by the
hearing of the ear : but now mine
eye seeth thee :
6 Wherefore I e abhor jnyself, and
repent in dust and ashes.
7 IF And it was so, that after the
Lord had spoken these words unto
Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the
Temanite, My wrath is kindled
against thee, and against thy two
friends : for ye have not spoken of
me the thing that is right, as my
servant Job hath.
8 Therefore take unto you now
fseven bullocks and seven rams,
and s go to my servant Job, and
offer up for yourselves a burnt-of-
fering; and my servant Job shall
h pray for you : for t him will I ac-
cept: lest I deal with you after
your follj;, in that ye have not
spoken of me the thin^ which is
right, like my servant Job.
9 So Eliphaz the Temanite and
Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the
Naamathite went, and did accord-
ing as the Loud commandod tbom i
the Lord also accepted t Job.
10 i And the Lord turned the
captivity of Job, when he prayed
for his friends: also the Lord
tgave Job k twice as much as he
had before.
11 Then came there unto him 1 all
his brethren, and all his sisters, and
all they that had been of his ac-
quaintance before, and did eat bread
with him in his house : and they be-
moaned him, and comforted him
over all the evil that the Lord had
brought upon him : every man also
gave him a piece of money, and
every one an ear-ring of gold'.
12 So the Lord blessed '" the
latter end of Job more than his be-
ginning: for he had n fourteen
thousand sheep, and six thousand
camels, and a thousand yoke of
oxen, and a thousand she-asses.
13 oHe had also seven sons, and
three daughters.
14 And he called the name of the
first, Jemima ; and the name of the
second, Kezia ; and the name of
the third, Keren-happuch.
15 And in all the land were no
women found so fair as the daugh-
ters of Job : and their father jrajp
them inheritance among their%<^
thren.
16 After this P lived Job a hun-
dred and forty years, and saw his
sons, and his sons' sons, even four
generations.
17 So Job died, being old and
q full of days.
If t THE BOOK
OF
PSALMS.
PSALM I.
1 Thehappinessof the godly. ATheun-
happiness of the ungodly.
T>LES3ED a is the man that
'-' walketli not in the counsel of
the II ungodly, nor standeth in the
way of sinners, b nor sitteth in the
seat of the scornful.
2 But c his delight is in the law
of the Lord ; d and in his law doth
he meditate day and night.
3 And he shall be like a tree
e planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth his fruit in his
season ; his leaf also shall not
t wither ; and whatsoever he doeth
shall f prosper.
4 The ungodly are not so : but
are glike the chaff which the wind
driveth away.
5 Therefore the ungodly shall
not stand in the judgment, nor
sinners in the congregation of the
righteous.
6 For ithe Lord knoweth the
way of the righteous : but the way
of the ungodly shall perish.
PSALM IL
I The kingdom of Christ. 10 Kings are
exhorted to accept it.
■Y\/"HY a do the heathen || rage,
' ^ and the people t imagine a
vain thing ?
2 The kings of the earth set
themselves, and the rulers take
counsel together, against the Lord,
and against his I' Anointed, sa?/inff,
3 c Lei us break their bands
asunder, and cast away their cords
from us.
4 d He that sitteth in the heavens
e shall laugh : the Lord shall have
them in derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them
in his wrath, and || vex them in his
sore displeasure.
6 Yet have I f set my King j f up-
on my holy hill of Zion.
7 I will declare || the decree : the
Lord hath said unto me, sThou
art my Son ; this day have I be-
gotten thee.
8 hAsk of me, and I shall give
thee the heathen for thine inherit-
ance, and the uttermost parts of the
earth /or thy possession.
9 ' Phou shalt break them with a
rod of iron ; thou shalt dash them
in pieces like a potter's vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye
kings : be instructed, ye judges of
the earth.
11 k Serve the Lord with fear,
and rejoice l with trembling.
12 m Kiss the Son, lest he be an-
gry, and ye perish from the way,
when n his wrath is kindled but a
t Luke 20. 42,
Acts 1. 20.
aProv.4. 14.
15.
II Or, wicked.
b Ps. 26. 4.
Jer. 15. 17.
cPs. 119.35,
d Josh. 1. 8.
Ps. 119. 1,
97.
e Jer. 17. 8.
Ezek. 47. 12.
fHeh. fade.
fGen. 39. 3,
23. Ps. 128.
2. Is. 3. 10.
S- Job 21. 18.
Ps. 35. 5. Is.
17. 13. &29.
5. Hos. 13. 3.
i Ps. 37. 18.
Nah. 1. 7.
Joliii 10. 14.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
1047.
a Ps. 46. 6.
Acts 4. 25,
26.
II Or, ttnnul-
tuously as-
semble.
^Reb. medi-
tate.
b Ps. 45. 7.
Jolin 1. 41.
c Jer. 6. 5.
Luke 19. 14.
d Ps. 11. 4.
e Ps. 37. 13.
& 59. 8.
Prov. 1. 26.
II Or,trouble.
tHeb.
anointed.
t Heb. upon
Zion, the
hill^ of my
holiness.
f2Sam. 5. 7.
II Or, for a
decree.
g-Actsl3.33.
Heb. 1. 5. &,
5.5.
h Ps. 22. 27.
& 72. 8. &,
89. 27. Dan.
7. 13, 14.
See John 17.
4, 5. & 19.
15.
i Ps. 89. 23.
Rev. 2. 27.
6, 12. 5.
k Heb. 12.
28.
1 Phil. 2. 12.
m Gen. 41.
40. 1 Sam.
10. \. John
0 Ps. 34. 8.
& 84. 12.
Prov. 16. 20
rs. 30. 18.
Jer. 17. 7.
Horn. 9. 33.
& 10. 11,
1 Pet. 2. 6.
• 2 Sam. 15,
& 16, &. 17,
& 18.
1023.
a 2 Sam. 15.
12. & 16.15.
b 2 Sam. 16.
8. Ps. 71. 11.
c Gen. 15. I.
Ps. 28. 7. &.
119. 114.
j Or, about.
1 Ps. 27. 6.
e Ps. 34. 4.
1' Ps. 2. 6. &
13. 3. & 99.
9.
I Job 16. 10.
&29. 17. Ps.
58. 6. Lam.
3.30.
kProv. 21.
31. Is. 43. 11.
Jer. 3. 23.
Hos. 13. 4.
Jonah 2. 9.
Rev. 7. 10.
& 19. 1.
II Or, oner-
seer, Hab. 3.
19.
II Or, he gra-
cious unto
2 Tim. 2.
9. 2 Pe'.. 2,
bEph.4.26.
c Ps. 77. 6.
2 Cor. 13. 5.
a Deut. 33.
19. Ps. SO.
14. & 51. 19.
2 Sam. 15.
12.
B Ps. 37. 3.
& 62. 8.
fNum.6. 26.
Ps. 80. 3, 7,
19. & 119.
135.
- Is. 9. 3.
hJob II. 18,
19. Ps. 3. 5.
i Lev. 25. 18,
19. & 26. 5.
Deut. 12. 10.
little, o Blessed are all they that
put their trust in him.
PSALM III.
The security of God's protection.
TI A Psalm of David, * when he fled from
Absalom his son.
T ORD, a how are they increased
-*-' that trouble me? many are
they that rise up against me.
2 Many there be which say of my
soul, h There is no help for him in
God. Selah.
3 But thou, O Lord, art c a
shield II for me ; my glory, and d the
lifter up of my head.
4 I cried unto the Lord with my
voice, and e he heard me out of his
fholy hill. Selah.
5 g"I laid me down and slept; I
awaked; for the Lord sustained
me.
6 tl will not be afraid of ten
thousands of people, that have set
themselves against me round about.
7 Arise, O Lord ; save me, O
my God ; i for thou hast smitten all
mnie enemies iipoii the cheek bone ;
thou hast broken the teeth of the
ungodly.
8 k Salvation belongeth unto the
Lord : thy blessing is upon thy
people. Selah.
PSALM IV.
i David prayeth for audience. 2 He re-
proceth and exhorteth his enemies. 6
Man's happiness is in God's favour.
IT To the II chief Musician on Neg-iaoth,
A Psalm of David.
TTEAR me when I call, O God of
^^ my righteousness : thou hast
enlarged me when I was in dis-
tress ; II have mercy upon me, and
hear my prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long
will ye turn my glory into shame ?
hoic long will ye love vanity, and
seek after leasing ? Selah.
3 But know that a the Lord hath
set apart him that is godly for him-
self: the Lord will hear when I
call unto him.
4 b Stand in awe, and sin not:
c commune with your own heart
upon your bed, and be still. Sclah.
5 Otfor d the sacrifices of righte-
ousness, and e put your trust in the
Lord.
6 There he many that say, Who
will shew us any good"? fLoRD,
Hft thou up the light of thy coun-
tenance upon us.
7 Thou hast put ^ gladness in my
heart, more than in the time that
their corn and their wine increased.
8 hi will both lay me down in
peace, and sleep : " for thou. Lord,
only makest me dwell in safety.
463
David's complaint in sickness.
PSALM V.
I Davidprayeth, and pro/esseth his study
in prayer. 4 God favoureth not the
icickcd. 7 David, professing his fa
prayelh unto God to guide him, 10 to
destroy liis enemies, 11 and to preserve
the godly.
1[ To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth
A Psabn of Davi4.
/~J.[VE ear to my words, O
^^ Lord, consider my medita
tiOR.
2 Hearken unto the a voice of my
cry, my King, and my God : for
b unto thee will 1 pray.
3 c My voice shalt thou hear in
the morning, O Lord ; in the
morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up.
4 For thou art not a God that
hath pleasure in wickedness : nei-
ther shall evil dwell with thee.
5 dThe foolish shall not stand
t in thy sight : thou liatest all
workers of iniquity.
6 e Thou shalt destroy them that
speak leasing : <"the Lord will
abhor f the bloody and deceitful
man.
7 But as for me, I will come into
thy house in the multitude of thy
mercy: and in thy fear will 1 wor-
ship s toward t thy holy temple.
8 h Lead me, O Lord, in thy
righteousness, because ef t mine
enemies ; ' make thy way straight
before my face.
9 For there is no || faithfulness
t in their mouth ; their inward part
is tvery wickedness; k their throat
is an open sepulchre ; Uhey flatter
with their tongue.
10 II Destroy thou them, O God;
m let them fall || by their own coun-
sels ; cast them out in the multitude
of their transgressions ; for they
have rebelled against thee.
11 But let all those that put their
trust in thee " rejoice : let them ever
shout for joy, because fthou de-
fendest them : let them also that
love thy name be joyful in thee.
12 For thou, Lord, owilt bless
the righteous ; with favour wilt
thou t compass him as loith a shield.
PSALM VL
1 David's complaint in his sickness. 8
By faith he triumpheth over his ene-
ir To the chief Musician r-a Neginoth
II * upon Sheminith, A Psalm of David
PSALMS.
a LORD, rebuke me not in thine
anger, neither chasten me in
O
thy hot displeasure
2 bHave mercy upon me, O
Lord ; for I am, weak : O Lord,
c heal me : for my bones are vexed.
3 My soul is also sore vexed : but
thou, O Lord, dhow long?
4 Return, O Lord, deliver my
soul : Oh save me for thy mercies'
sake !
5 e For in death there is no re-
membrance of thee: in "the grave
who shall give thee thanks 1
6 I am weary with my groaning ;
II all the night make I my bed to
swim ; I water my couch with my
tears
a Ps. 3. '
b Ps. 65.
c Ps. 30,
&, 88. 13. &
130. 6.
d Hab. I. 13.
t Heh.before
thine eyes,
e Rev. 21. 8.
fPs. 55.23.
I Heb. the
nuinof blood
and deceit.
s; 1 King-s 8.
29, 30, 35, 38.
Ps. 28. 2. &.
132. 7. &.
138.2.
t Heb. the
temple of thy
holiness.
h Ps. 25. 5.
t Heb. those
which ob-
serve me.
Ps. 27. II.
i Ps. 25. 4.
& 27. 11.
II Or, stead-
fast.
t Heb. in his
mouth, that
is, in the
mouthof any
of them.
t Heb. wick-
ednesses.
kLuke 11.
44. Rom. 3.
13.
I Ps. 62. 4.
II Or, Make
them guilty.
2 sIm. IS.
31. &, 17. 14,
23.
II Ox, from
their coun-
ts.
Is. 65. 13.
Heb. thou
coverest
over, or,
protectest
them.
oPs. 115. 13.
Heb. croze?!
him.
Or, upon
the eighth :
See 1 Chr.
15. 21.
* Ps. 12, ti-
tle.
aPs. 38. 1.
,Ter. 10. 24.
& 46. 28.
bPs. 41.4.
c Hos. 6. 1.
d Ps. 90. 13.
e Ps. 30. 9.
&88. 11. &.
115. 17. &
118. 17. Is.
38. 18.
il Or, every
night.
f Job 17. 7.
Ps. 31.9. &
38. 10. & 88.
9. Lam. 5.
17.
gPs. 119.
115. Malt. 7.
23. &.25. 41.
Luke 13. 27.
h Ps. 3. 4.
" Hab. 3. 1.
• 2 S.im. 16.
cir. 1062.
I Or, busi-
iPs! 31. 15.
b Is. 38. 13.
c Ps. 50. 22.
Heb. not a
delii-erer.
d 2 Sam. 16.
7,8.
e 1 Sam. 24.
11.
f 1 Sam. 24,
7. & 26. 9.
g Ps. 94. 2.
h Ps. 44. 23.
Ps. 18. 20.
& 35. 24.
k 1 Sam. 16.
1 Clir. 28.
Ps. 139. 1.
Jer. 11.20.
17. 10. &
. 12. Rev.
23.
t Heb. My
buckler is
upon God.
Ps. 125. 4.
Or, God is
a righteous
judje.
l5eut. 32.
41.
n Dcut. 32.
23, 42. Ps.
64. 7.
o Job 15. 35.
Is. 33. 11. &
59. 4. Jam.
15.
Heb. He
hath digged
a pit.
pEsth. 7.10.
Job 4. 8, Ps.
9. 15. & 10.
&35. 8.&.
94. 23. &
141. 10.
Prov. 5. 22.
&. 26. 27.
Eccles. 10.8.
q 1 Kin^s 2.
32. Esth. 9.
25.
He prayeth against his enemies.
7 f Mine eye is consumed because
of grief; it waxeth old because of
all mine enemies.
8 e Depart from me, all ye work-
ers of iniquity ; for the Lord hath
h heard the voice of my weeping.
9 The Lord hath heard my sup-
plication ; the Lord will receive
my prayer.
10 Let all mine enemies be a-
shamed and sore vexed : let them
return and be ashamed suddenly.
PSALM VIL
1 David prayeth against the malice of his
enemies, professing his innocency. 10
By faith he seeth his defence, and the
destruction of his enemies.
T[ * Shig-gaion of David, which he sang
unto tlie Lord, * concerning the jj words
of Cash the Benjamite.
r\ LORD my God, in thee do 1
^-^ put my trust : a save me from
all them that persecute me, and
deliver me:
2 b Lest he tear my soul like a
lion, c rending it in pieces, while
there is t none to deliver.
3 O Lord my God, dif I have
done this ; if there be e iniquity in
my hands ;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto
him that was at peace with me ;
(yea, f"! have delivered him that
without cause is mine enemy:)
5 Let the enemy persecute my
soul, and take it; yea, let him
tread down my life upon the earth,
and lay mine honour in the dust
Selah.
6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger,
S lift up thj'self because of the rage
of mine enemies: and b awake for
me to the judgment that thou hast
commanded.
7 So shall the congregation of
the people compass thee about: for
their sakes therefore return thou on
high.
8 The Lord shall judge the peo-
ple : judge me, O Lord, i accord-
ing to my righteousness, and ac-
cording to mine integrity that is in
me.
9 O let the wickedness of the
wicked come to an end ; but es-
tablish the just : k for the righteous
God trieth the hearts and reins.
10 tMy defence is of God, which
saveth the 1 upright in heart.
11 II God judgeth the righteous,
and God is angry with the wicked
every day.
12 If he turn not, he will mwhet
his sword ; he hath bent his bow,
and made it ready.
13 He hath also prepared for him
the instruments of death ; "he or-
dainetli his arrows against the per-
secutors.
14 o Behold, he travaileth with
iniquity, and hath conceived mis-
chief, and brought forth falsehood
15 t He made a pit, and digged it,
p and is fallen into the ditch which
he made.
16 q His mischief shall return
upon his own head, and his violent
dealing shall come down upon his
own pate.
464
God's great love to man.
17 I will praise the Lord accord
ing to his righteousness : and will
Bing praise to the name of the
Lord most high.
PSALM VIIL
God^s glory is magnified by his works,
and by his love to man.
IT To the chief Musician *upoa G?ttiUi,
A Psalm of Diivid.
r\ LORD our Lord, how a ex-
^-^ cellent is thy name in all the
earth ! wlio ^ hast set thy glory
above the heavens.
2 c Out of the mouth of babes
and sucklings hast thou t ordained
strength because of thine enemies,
that thou mightest still <1 the enemy
and the avenger.
3 When I e consider thy heavens,
the work of thy finders ; the moon
and the stars, whicli thou hast or-
dained ;
4 ("What is man, that thou art
mindful of him 1 and the son of
man, that thou visitest him 1
5 For thou hast made him a lit-
tle lower than the angels, and hast
crowned him with glory and ho-
nour.
6 s Thou madest him to have
dominion over the works of thy
hands ; h thou hast put all things
under his feet :
7 t All sheep and oxen, yea, and
the beasts of the field ;
8 The fowl of the air, and the
fish of the sea, and tohatsoever
passeth through the paths of the
seas.
9 i O Lord our Lord, how ex
cellent is thy name in all the earth
PSALM IX.
1 David praiseih God for executing of
judgment. 11 He inciteth others to
praise him. 13 He prayeth that he
may have cause to praise him.
TJ To the chief Musician upon Muth-lab-
ben, A Psalm of David.
T WILL praise thee, O Lord,
■* with my whole heart; I will
shev,' forth all thy marvellous
works.
2 I will be glad and a rejoice in
thee: I will sing praise to thy
name, O h thou Most High.
3 When mine enemies are turned
back, they shall fall and perish at
thy presence.
4 For t thou hast maintained my
right and my cause ; thou satest
in tlie throne judging f right.
5 Thou hast rebuked the hea-
then, thou hast destroyed the wick-
ed, thou hast cput out their name
for ever and ever.
6 II O thou enemy I destructions
are come to a perpetual end : and
thou hast destroyed cities ; their
memorial is perished with them.
7 d But the Lord shall endure
for ever : he hath prepared his
throne for judgment.
8 And e he shall judge the world
in righteousness, he shall minister
judgment to the people in upright-
ness.
9 f The Lord also will be t a re-
fuge for the oppressed, a refuge in
times of trouble.
V2
PSALMS.
■Ps. 9
*Ps. 81, &
84, title.
aPs. 148. 13,
bPs. 113. 4.
c See Matt.
II. 25. &21
16. 1 Cor. 1
27.
t Ileb.
founded,
a Ps. 44. 16.
ePs. 111.2.
f Job 7. 17.
Ps. 144. 3.
Heb. 2, 6.
g- Gen. 1. 26,
28.
h I Cor. IS.
27. Heb. 2.8.
tHeb.
FlocJcs and
oxen all of
them.
aPs. 5. 11.
b Ps. 56. 2.
& 83. 18.
t Heb. thou
hast made
my judg-
ment.
t Heb. ia
righteous-
cDeut. 9.14.
Piov. 10. 7.
'\Or,The de-
structions of
the enemy |
a perpetual
end ; and
their cities
hast thou de-
stroyed, i;c.
a Ps. 102. 12,
26. Heb. 1.
11.
e Ps. 96. 13.
&. 98. 9.
fPs. 32. 7. &
37. 39. &46.
1. & 91.2.
t Heb. a
high place.
II Or,
afflicted.
kPs. 13.5.&
20. 5. & 35.
9.
IPs. 7. 15,
16. & 35. 8.
&, 57. 6. &
94. 23. Prov.
5. 22. & 22.
8. &26. 27.
niEx. 7. 5.&
14. 4, 10, 31.
11 That is,
meditation.
n Ps. 19. 14.
& 92. 3.
0 Job 8. 13.
Ps. 50. 22.
p ver. 12. Ps.
12. 5.
q Prov. 23.
&. 24. 14.
t Heb. Jn the
pride of the
wicked he
doth perse-
cute.
aPs.7. 16.&
9. 15, 16.
Prov. 5. 22.
b Ps. 94. 4.
tHeb.
soul's.
c Prov. 28. 4.
Rom. I. 32.
II Or, the
covetous
blessethhim-
he ab-
horreth the
LORD.
<l Ps. 14. 2.
II Or, all his
thoughts
are, There is
no God.
ePs. 14. 1.&
53. 1.
fProv. 24.1.
Is. 26. II.
. 12. 5.
h Ps. 30. 6.
Eccles. 8.11.
Is. 56. 12.
Rev. 18. 7.
Heb. unto
generation
d genera-
tion.
k Rom. 3. 14.
tHeb.
deceits.
I Job 20. 12.
m Ps. 12. 2.
II Or,
iniquity.
uHab.3. 14.
oPs. 17. II.
t Heb. hide
themselves.
nPs. 17. 12.
Mic. 7. 2.
t Heb. in
the secret
places.
David complainetk of the wicked.
10 And they that g know thy
name will put their trust in thee :
for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken
them that seek iheo.
11 Sing praises to the Lord,
which dwelieth in Zion : h declare
among the people his doings.
12 1 When he maketh inquisition
for blood, he remembereth them :
he forgctteth not the cry of the
II humble.
13 Have mercy upon me, O
Lord : consider my trouble which
I suffer of them that hate me, thou
that liftest me up from the gates of
death :
14 That I may shew forth all thy
praise in the gates of the daughter
of Zion: I will k rejoice in thy sal-
vation.
15 IThe heathen are sunk down
in the pit that they m-ade : in the
net which they hid is their own foot
taken.
16 The Lord is m known b7j the
judgment which he executeth: the
wicked is snared in tlie work of his
own hands. || " Higgaion. Selah.
17 The wicked shall be turned
into hell, a?id all the nations o that
forget God.
18 p For the needy shall not al-
ways be forgotten : q the expecta-
tion of the poor shall 7iot perish
for ever.
19 Arise, O Lord ; let not man
prevail : let the heathen be judged
in thy sight.
20 Put them in fear, O Lord :
that the nations may know them-
selves «oZ/eittf men. Selah.
PSALM X
1 David complainetk to God of the out-
rage of the wicked. 12 He prayeth for
remedy. 16 He professeth his confi-
dence.
W^HY standest thou afar off, O
' ^ Lord 1 v;hy hidest thou Unj-
self in times of trouble 1
2 tThe wicked in his pride doth
persecute the poor: a let them be
taken in the devices that they have
imagined.
3 For the wicked hboasteth of
his t heart's desire, and c || blesseth
the covetous, who7n the Lord ab-
horreth.
4 The wicked, through the pride
of his countenance, d will not seek
after God : || God is not in all his
e thoughts.
5 His ways are always grievous;
fthy judgments are far above out
of his sight: as for alibis enemies,
ff he pulifeth at them.
6 h He hath said in his heart, I
shall not be moved: ifor / shall
t never be in adversity.
7 kllis mouth is full of cursing
and t deceit and fraud : 1 under his
tongue is mischief "i and || vanity.
8 He sitteth in the lurking-places
of the villages : " in the secret places
doth he murder the innocent : ohis
eyes fare privily set against the
poor.
9 p He lieth in wait f secretly as
a lion in his den : he lieth in wait
4fi5
David prayeth for redress.
to catch the poor : he doth catch
the poor, when he draweth him
into his net.
10 tHe croucheth, and humbleth
himself, that the poor may fall || by
his s-trong ones.
11 He hath said in his heart, God
hath forgotten : q he hideth his
face ; he will never see it.
12 Arise, O Lord; O God, rjift
up thy hand : forget not the
II humble.
13 Wherefore doth the wicked
contemn God 1 he hath said in his
heart, thou wilt not require it.
14 Thou hast seen it ; for thou
beholdest mischief and spite, to re-
?uite it with thy hand : the poor
scommitteth himself unto thee;
t thou art the helper of the fatherless.
15 u Break thou the arm of the
wicked and the evil man : seek
out his wickedness till thou find
none.
16 xThe Lord is King for ever
and ever : the heathen are perished
out of his land.
17 Lord, thou hast heard the
desire of the humble: thou wilt
II y prepare their heart, thou wilt
cause thine ear to hear:
18 To z judge the fatherless and
the oppressed, that the man of the
earth may no more || oppress.
PSALM XL
1 David encourage tfi himself in God
against his enemies. 4 Theprovidence
and justice of God.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
^TN the Lord put I my trust:
-■- bhow say ye to my soul, Flee
as a bird to your mountain 1
2 For lo, c the wicked bend their
bow, dlhey make ready their arrow
upon the string, that they may
t privily shoot at the upright in
heart.
3 elf the foundations be destroy-
ed, what can the righteous do 1
4 fThe Lord is in his holy tem-
ple, the Lord's & throne is in hea-
ven : h his eyes behold, his eyelids
try the children of men.
5 The Lord itrieth the righte-
ous: but the wicked and him that
loveth violence his soul hateth.
6 ^ Upon the wicked he shall
rain || snares, tire and brimstone,
and II a horrible tempest : ^this shall
be the portion of their cup.
7 For the righteous Lord "> lov-
eth righteousness ; " his counte-
nance doth behold the upright.
PSALM XIL
1 David, destilute of human comfort,
craveth help of God. 3 He comforteth
himself with God's judgmenis on the
wicked, and confidence in God's tried
promises.
T[ To the chief Musician II* upon Shemi-
nith, A Psalm of David.
TJELP, II Lord; for a the godly
-■-^ man ceaseth ; for the faithful
fail from among the children of men.
2 bThey speak vanity every one
with his neighbour : c idth flatter-
ing lips and with ta double heart
do they speak.
PSALMS.
t Heb. He
breaketh
himself,
II Or, into his
strong
parts.
q Job 22. 13.
Ps. 73. 11.
&. 9=1. 7.
Ezek. 8. 12.
&9. 9.
rMic. 5.9.
II Or,
afflicted.
t Heb.
cleaveth.
s2Tim.l.l2.
1 Pet. 4. 19.
t Ps. 68. 5.
Hos. 14. 3.
uPs. 37. 17.
X Ps. 29. 10.
& 145. 13. &,
146. 10. Jer.
10. 10. Lam.
5. 19. Dan.
4. 34. & 6.
5. \ Tim.
Or,'
establish.
y 1 Chr. 29.
IS.
zPs. 82.3.
Is. 11.4.
II Or, terrify.
aPs. 56. U.
bSee iSam.
26. 19, 20.
c Ps. 64. 3, 4.
d Ps. 21. 12.
t Heb. in
darkness.
e Ps. 82. 5.
fHab. 2. 20.
cir. 1060.
- Ps. 2. 4.
Is. 66. 1.
Matt. 5. 34.
& 23. 22.
Acts 7. 49.
Rev. 4. 2.
h Ps. 33. 13.
& 34. 15, 16.
& 66. 7.
i Gen. 22. 1.
Jam. 1. 12.
k Gen. 19.
24. Ezek. 38.
22.
II Or, quick
burning
coals.
II Or, a burn-
ing tempest.
I See Gen. 43.
34. 1 Sam. 1.
4. & 9. 23.
Ps. 75. 8.
m Ps. 45. 7.
6. 146. 8.
n Job 36. 7.
Ps. 33. 18.
& 34. 15.
I Pet. 3. 12.
II Or, upon
the eighth.
*Ps. 6, title.
11 Or, Save.
a Is. 57. 1.
Mic. 7 2.
b Ps. iO. 7.
c Ps. 28. 3.
&62.4. Jer.
y. 8. Rom.
16. 18.
t Heb. a
heart and a
heart.
1 Chr. 12. 33.
d 1 Sam. 2.
3. Ps. 17. 10.
Dan. 7. 8,25.
t Heb. great
things.
t Heb. are
with us.
e Ex. 3. 7, 8.
Is. 33. 10.
II Or, would
ensnare him.
fPs. 10. 5.
g-2Sam. 22.
31.Ps.18.30.
&. 19. 8. &
140.
Prov. 30. 5.
Heb. him :
that is, every
one of them,
Heb. the
vilest of the
sons of men
exalted.
II Or,
overseer.
a Deut. 31.
17. Job 13.
24. Ps. 44.
24. & 88. 14,
& 89. 46.
Is. 59. 2.
b Ezra 9. 8.
c Jer. 51. 39.
d Ps. 25. 2.
& 35. 19. &
38. 16.
fPs. 116.7.
& 119. 17.
a Ps. 10. 4.
<fc 53. 1, &c.
bGen. 6. 11,
12. Rom. 3.
10, &c.
c Ps. 33. 13.
& 102. 19.
d Rom. 3.10,
1, 12.
Heb.
stinking.
e Ter. 10. 25.
Amos 8. 4.
. 3.3.
fPs. 79. 6.
Is. 64. 7.
t Heb. they
feared a
fear. Ps. 53.
5.
§Ps.9.9.
&. 142. 5.
t Heb. JVho
11.26.
Ii Ps. 53. 6.
i Job 42. 10.
Ps. 126. 1.
g wilt thou hide thy face from
He comforteth himself in God.
3 The Lord shall cut off all flat-
tering lips, and the tongue that
speaketh d ■(• proud things :
4 Who have said. With our
tongue will we prevail ; our lips
t are our own : who is lord over us ?
5 For the oppression of the poor,
for the sighing of the needy, e now
will I arise, saith the Lord; I
will set Am in safety /ro?/! him that
II fpuffeth at him.
6 The words of the Lord are
S pure words : as silver tried in a
furnace of earth, purified seven
times.
7 Thou Shalt keep them, O
Lord, thou shalt preserve t them
from this generation for ever.
8 The wicked walk on every side,
when t the vilest men are exalted.
PSALM XIIL
I David complaineth of delay in help. 3
He prayeth for preventins; grace. 5 He
boasteth of divine mercy.
T7 To the I! chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
TJOW long wilt thou forget me,
^^ O Lord? for ever? a how
Ion
me
2 How long shall I take counsel
in my soul, having sorrow in my
heart daily ? how long shall mine
enemy be exalted over me 1
3 Consider and hear me, O Lord
my God: b lighten mine eyes, clest
I sleep the sleep of death ;
4 d Lest mine enemy say, I have
prevailed against him ; and those
that trouble me rejoice when I am
moved.
5 But I have e trusted in thy
mercy ; my heart shall rejoice in
thy salvation.
6 I will sing unto the Lord, be-
cause he hath f dealt bountifully
with me.
PSALM XIV.
1 David describeth the corruption of a
natural man. 4 He convinceth the wick-
ed by the light of their conscience. 7 He
glorieth in the salvation of God.
TT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
nnHE a fool hath said in his heart,
-*- There is no God. bThey are
corrupt, they have done abomina-
ble works, there is none that doeth
good.
2 c The Lord looked down from
heaven ujion the children of men,
to see if there were any that did
understand, and seek God.
3 dThey are all gone aside, they
are all together become t filthy :
there is none that doeth good, no,
not one.
4 Have all the workers of ini-
quity no knowledge 1 who e eat up
my people as they eat bread, and
("call not upon the Lord.
5 There fwere they in great
fear : for God is in the generation
of the righteous.
6 Ye have shamed the counsel of
the poor, because the Lord is bis
S refuge.
7 1 1* Oh that the salvation of Is-
rael were come out of Zion ! * when
David'' s trust in OocCs providence
the Lord bringeth back the capti-
vity of his people, Jacob shall re-
joice, and Israel shall be glad.
PSALM XV.
David describetk a citizen Of Zion.
If A Psalm of David.
T ORD, a who shall f abide in thy
■■-' tabernacle 1 who shall dwell in
b thy holy hill 1
2 c He that walketh uprightly,
and worketh righteousness, and
Jspeaketh the truth in his heart.
3 e i/e that backbiteth not with
his tongue, nor doeth evil to his
neighbour, <"nor || taketh up a re-
proach against his neighbour.
4 & In whose eyes a vile person
is contemned ; but he honoureth
them that fear the Lord. He that
bsweareth to his own hurt, and
changeth not.
5 i He that putteth not out his
money to usury, k nor taketh re-
ward against the innocent. He
that doeth these things 1 shall ne-
ver be moved.
PSALM XVI.
1 David, in distrust of merits, and ha-
tred of idolatry, fieelk to God for pre-
servation. 5 He sheweth the hope of
his calling, of the resurrection, and life
everlasting.
TT 11 * Michtara of David.
PRESERVE me, O God : a for
-■^ in thee do I put my trust.
2 O my soid, thou hast said unto
the Lord, Thou art my Lord :
^ my goodness extendeth not to
thee;
3 But to the saints that are in
the earth, and to the excellent, in
whom is all my delight.
4 Their sorrows snail be multi-
plied that II hasten after another
god: their drink-offerings of blood
will I not offer, <= nor take up their
names into my lips.
5 d The Lord is tlie portion t of
mine inheritance and e of my cup :
thou maintainest my lot.
6 The lines are fallen unto me in
pleasant places ; yea, I have a
goodly heritage.
7 I will bless the Lord, who
hath given me counsel: f my reins
also instruct me in the night sea-
sons.
8 g I have set the Lord always
before me : because h he is at my
right hand, i I shall not be moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad,
k and my glory rejoiceth : my flesh
also shall f rest in hope.
10 1 For thou wilt not leave m my
soul in hell ; neither wilt thou suf-
fer thy Holy One to see corrup-
tion.
11 Thou wilt shew me the " path
of life : o in thy presence is fulness
of joy ; P at thy right hand there
are pleasures for evermore.
PSALM XVII.
1 David, in confidence of his integrity,
craveth defence of God against his ene-
mies. 10 He sheweth their pride, craft,
and eagerness. 13 Heprayeth against
Ih^m in confidence of his hope.
Ty A Prayer of David. ,
PSALMS.
jtHeb.
IJttstice.
a Ps. 24. 3,
tHeb.
& 3.4.
c Is. 33. 15,
d Zech. 8.
16. Eph. 4
25.
e Lev. 19.16.
Ps. 31. 13.
f Ex. 23. I.
11 Or,
receiveth,or
endureth.
g Eslh. 3. 2,
h Jud^. 11.
35.
i Ex. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. 36.
Deut.23. 19,
Ezek. 18. 8.
& 22. 12.
k Ex. 23. 8.
Deut. 16. 19.
IPs. 16. 8.
2 Pet. 1. 10.
II Or,
-A golden
Psalm of
David.
* So Ps. 56,
&. 57, &. 58,
& 69, & 60.
a Ps. 25. 20.
b Job 22. 2,
3. & 35. 7, 8
Ps. 50. 9.
Rom. 11.35
II Or, give
gifts to
another.
Ex. 23. 13,
Josh. 23. 7.
Hos.2. 16,
17.
d Deut. 32.
9. Ps. 73. 26,
& 119. 57.
& 142. 5.
Jer. 10. 16.
Lam. 3. 24.
t Hcb. of
my part.
ePs. 11.6.
fPs. 17.3.
sr Acts 2. 25,
SiC.
h Ps. 73. 23.
& 110. 5. &
121. 5.
i Ps. 15. 5.
k Ps. 30. 12
& 57. 8.
t Hel^ diocll
confidettlly.
1 Ps. 49. 15.
Acis 2. 27,
31. & 13.35.
m Lev. 19.
28. Num. 6.
6.
n Matt. 7.
14.
oPs. 17. 15.
&21. 6.
Matt. 5. 8.
iCor. 13. 12.
1 John 3. 2.
p Ps. 36. 8.
t Heb. with-
out lij'S of
a Ps. 16. 7.
b Job 23. 10.
Ps. 26. 2. <St
66. 10. &>
139. 2. Zech.
13. 9.
Mai. 3. 2, 3.
1 Pet. 1. 7.
c Ps. 119.
133.
\mb.henol
moved.
d Ps. 116. 2.
e Ps, 31.21.
Or, that
avest them
which trust
n thee from
those that
rise up
against thy
right hand.
f Deut. 32.
10. Zech. 2.
8.
|ffRutl.2. 12.
Ps. 36. 7. &,
67. 1. &.61.
4. & 63. 7.
&91. 1, 4.
Matt. 23. 37.
t Heb. that
toaste
Heb.
my
enemies
against the
soul.
h Deut. 32.
15. Job 15.
27. Ps. 73. 7.
& 119. 70.
i I Sam. 2. 3.
Ps.31. 18.
Ik 1 Sam. 23.
10.
IP
10.
t Heb. The
likeness of
him (that is,
of every o?ie
of them] is
as a lion
thnt desireth
to raven.
tHeb.
sittitig.
t Heb. pre-
vent his face,
m Is. 10. 5.
II Or, hy thy
sword.
II Or, From
men by thy
hand.
. 73. 12.
Luke 16. 25.
Jain. 5. 5.
II Or, their
children are
full.
John 3. 2.
ji Ps. 4. 6, 7.
• 16. 11. &
65. 4.
* Ps. 36,
tie.
2 Sam. 22.
a Ps. 144. 1.
Heb. my
rock.
b Heb. 2. 13.
e Ps. 76. 4.
David's psalm of thanksgiving:
TTEAR tthe right, O Lord, at-
■*■-'- tend unto my cry, give ear
unto my prayer, that gocth \ not
out of feigned lips.
2 Let my sentence come forth
from thy presence; let thine eyes
behold the things that are equal.
3 Thou hast proved my heart;
a thou hast visited mc in the night;
1^ thou hast tried mo, and shalt lind
nothing : I am purposed that my
mouth shall not transgress.
4 Concerning the works of men,
by the word of thy lips I have
kept me from the paths of the de-
stroyer.
5 c Hold up my goings in thy
paths, that my footsteps fslip not.
G d I have called u-pon thee, for
thou wilt hear me, O God : in-
cline thine ear unto me, and hear
my speech.
7 e Shew thy marvellous loving-
kindness, O thou II that savest by
thy right hand them which put
their trust in thee from those that
rise up against them.
8 fKeep mc as the apple of the
eye, & hide me under the shadow of
thy wings,
9 From the wicked \ that oppress
me, from t my deadly enemies, who
compass me about.
10 h They are enclosed in their
own fat: with their mouth they
■speak proudly.
11 They have now k compassed
us in our steps : 1 they have set their
eyes bowing down to the eartli ;
12 t Like as a lion that is greedy
of his prey, and as it were a young
lion t lurking in secret places.
13 Arise, O Lord, f disappoint
him, cast him down : deliver my
soul from the wicked, m || ichich is
thy sword :
14 II From men which are thy
hand, O Lord, from men of the
world, n which have their portion
in this life, and whose belly thou
fillest with thj; hid treasure : || they
are full of children, and leave the
rest of their substance to their
babes.
15 As fo* me, o I will behold thy
face in righteousness: pl shall be
satisfied, when I awake, with thy
likeness.
PSALM xvm.
David praiseth God for his manifold and
marvellous blessings.
TJ Tolhechief Musician,^ PsalmolDavid,
* the servant of the LORD, who spake
unto the LORD the words of * this soDg
in the day thatlhc LORD delivered hiiii
from the hand of all his cnemie-s and
from the hand of Saul : And he said,
T a WILL love thee, O Lord, my
■*■ strength.
2 The Lord is my rock, and my
fortress, and my deliverer ; my
God, t my strength, b in whom I
will trust; my buckler, and the
horn of my salvation, and my high
tower.
3 I will call upon the Lord,
c who is worthy to be praised : so
shall I be saved from mine ene-
mies.
467
David's psalm of thanksgiving
4 ilThe sorrows of death com-
passed me, and the floods of f un-
godly men made me afraid.
5 The II sorrows of hell compassed
me about: the snares of death pre-
vented me.
6 In my distress 1 called upon the
Lord, and cried unto my God :
he heard my voice out of his tem-
ple, and my cry came before him,
even into his ears.
7 e Then the earth shook and
trembled ; the foundations also of
the hills moved and were shaken,
because he was wroth.
8 There went up a smoke t out
of his nostrils, and fire out of his
mouth devoured : coals were kin-
dled by it.
9 f He bowed the heavens also,
and came down: and darkness was
under his feet.
10 S And he rode upon a cherub
and did fly : yea, hhe did fly upon
the wings of the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret
place ; i his pavilion round about
him were dark waters and thick
clouds of the skies.
12 k At the brightness that was
before him his thick clouds passed,
n'dW-stones and coals of fire.
13 The Lord also thundered in
the heavens, and the Highest gave
Ihis voice ; haW-stones and coals of
lire.
14 I" Yea, he sent out his arrows,
and scattered them ; and he shot
out lightnings, and discomfited
them.
15 n Then the channels of waters
were seen, and the foundations of
the world were discovered at thy
rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the
breath of thy nostrils.
16 o He sent from above, he took
me, he drew me out of jj many wa-
ters. ■
17 He delivered me from my
strong enemy, and from them
which hated me : for they were too
strong for me.
18 They prevented me in the day
of my calamity : but the Lord was
my stay.
19 p He brought me forth also
into a large place : he delivered me,
because he delighted in me.
20 q The Lord rewarded me ac-
cording to my righteousness; ac-
cording to the cleanness of my
hands nath he recompensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of
the Lord, and have not wickedly
departed from my God.
22 For all his judgments were be-
fore mc, and I did not put away his
statutes from me.
23 I was also upright f before
him, and I kept myself from mine
iniquity.
24 r Therefore hath the Lord
recompensed me according to my
righteousness, according to the
cleanness of my hands t in his eye-
sight.
25 sWith the merciful thou wilt
shev/ thyself merciful ; with an up-
PSALMS.
(IPs. 116. 3
tHeb.
Belial.
II Or, cords.
? Ps. 99. 1.
h Ps. 104. ;
ni Josh. 10.
10. Ps. 144.
6. Is. 30. 30.
11 Ex.
Ps. 10
o Ps. 144. 7.
II Or, great
waters.
nPs. 31. 8.
& 118. 5.
q I Sam. 24.
t Heb. viith.
tHeb. be/ore
kis eyes.
s 1 Kings
t Lev. 26. 23,
24, S7, 28.
Prov. 3. 34.
II Or,
isrestle.
uPs. 101. 5.
Piov. 6. 17.
X Job 18. 6.
II Or, lamp.
Job 29. 3.
•iOy,broL-C7i.
V Dent. 32.
4. Dan. 4.
37. Rev. 15.
3.
7. Ps. 12. 6.
& 119. 140.
Prov. 30. 5.
I Or, rejined.
a Ps. 17. 7.
b Deut. 32.
31, 39.
Sam. 2. 2.
Ps. 86. 8.
,. 4.5. S.
Ps. 91.2.
d 2 Sam. 2.
18. Hab. 3.
19.
e Deut. 32.
13. &. 33.29.
f Ps. 144. 1.
Or, with
thy meekness
thou hast
multiplied
le.
Prov. 4.
2.
Heb. mine
ncles.
Heb.
caused to
bow.
h Job 27. 9.
& 35. 12.
Prov. 1. 28.
. 15.
Jer. 11. 11.
&. 14. 12.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13.
Zech. 10. 5.
k 2 Sam. 2.
10. <Si3. 1.
I 2 Sam. 8.
Is. 52. 15.
& 55. 5.
t Heb. ^f
the hearing
y the ear.
t Heb. the
son's of the
stranger.
Dent. 33.
29. Ps. 66.
3. & 81. 15.
II Oi; yield
feigned obe-
dience.
Heb. lie.
o Mic. 7. 17.
tHeb.
gioelh
avengements
for me.
p Ps. 47. 3.
HOr,
destroyeth.^
for Ood's mighty deliverances.
right man thou wilt shew thyself
upright ;
26 With the pure thou wilt shew
thyself pure ; and t with the fro-
ward thou wilt || shew thyself fro-
ward.
27 For thou v;ilt save the afflicted
people ; but wilt bring down " high
looks.
28 X For thou wilt li^ht my || can-
dle: the Lord my God will en-
lighten my darkness.
29 For by thee I have || run
through a troop ; and by my God
have I leaped over a wall
30 As for God, y his way is per-
fect : z the word of the Lord is
II tried : he is a buckler a to all those
that trust in him.
31 b For who is God save the
Lord ? or who is a rock save our
God?
32 It is God that c girdeth me
with strength, and maketh my way
perfect.
33 d He maketh my feet like
hinds' /ecf, and esetteth me upon
my high places.
34 1 He teacheth my hands to
war, so that a bow of steel is broken
by mine arms.
"35 Thou hast also given me the
shield of thy salvation : and thy
right hand hath holden me up, and
Ij thy gentleness hath made me
great.
36 Thou hast enlarged my steps
under me, &that j my feet did not
slip.
37 I have pursued mine enemies,
and overtaken them: neither did I
turn again till they were consumed.
38 I have wounded them that
they were not able to rise : they are
fallen under my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me with
strength unto the battle : thou hast
t subdued under me those that rose
up against me.
40 Thou hast also given me the
necks of mine enemies ; that I
might destroy them that hate me.
41 They cried, but there was none
to save them : h even unto the
Lord, but he answered them not.
42 Then did J. beat them small as
the dust before the wind : I did
i cast them out as the dirt in the
streets.
43 k Thou hast delivered me from
• he strivings of the people ; and
1 thou hast made me the head of the
heathen : >" a people ichom I have
not known shall serve me.
44 t-As soon as they hear of me,
they shall obey me : t the strangers
0 shall II t submit themselves unto
me.
45 oThe strangers shall fade a-
way, and be afraid out of their close
places.
46 The Lord liveth ; and blessed
be my Kock ; and let the God of my
salvation be exalted.
47 /( is God that t avengejtb me,
P and II subdueth the people under
me.
48 He delivereth me from mine
OoiVs works proclaim Iiis glory.
enemies : yea, q thou liftest me up
above those that rise up against
me : thou hast delivered me from
the t violent man.
49 r Therefore will 1 1| give thanks
unto thee, O Lord, among the
heathen, and sing praises unto thy
name.
50 s Great deliverance giveth he
to his king ; and sheweth mercy to
his anointed, to David, and to his
seed t for evermore.
PSALM XIX.
I The creatures shew God's glory. 7 The
word his grace. 12 David prayeth for
grace.
If To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
'T^HE a heavens declare the glory
•*- of God ; and the firmament
sheweth his handy work.
2 Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night sheweth
knowledge.
3 There is no speech nor lan-
guage, II t where their voice is not
heard.
4 l^ II Their line is gone out through
all the earth, and their words to the
end of the world. In them hath he
set a tabernacle for the sun,
5 Which is as a bridegroom
coming out of his chamber, '^ andre-
joiceth as a strong man to run a race.
6 His going forth is from the end
of the heaven, and his circuit unto
the ends of it : and there is nothing
hid from the heat thereof.
7 d The II law of the Lord is
perfect, || converting the soul : the
testimony of the Lord is sure,
making wise the simple.
8 The statutes of the Lord arc
right, rejoicing the heart : e the
commandment of the Lord is pure,
f enlightening the eyes.
9 The fear of the Lord is clean,
enduring for ever : the judgments of
the Lord are j true and righteous
altogether.
10 More to be desired are they
than gold, gyea, than much fine
gold : K sweeter also than honey and
fthe honey-comb.
11 Moreover, by them is thy ser-
vant warned : and ' in keeping of
them there is great reward.
12 k Who can understand his
errors 1 1 cleanse thou me from
m seojcei faults .
13 n Keep back thy servant also
from presumptuous sins ; ° let them
not have dominion over me : then
shall I be upright, and I shall be
innocent from || the great transgres-
sion.
14 P Let the words of my mouth,
and the meditation of my heart, be
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord,
tmy strength, and my q redeemer.
rSALM XX.
1 The church blesseth the king in his
exploits. 7 Her confidence in Gad's
T[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
DaviJ.
THE Lord hear thee in the day
of trouble ; ^ the name of the
God of Jacob f defend thee.
2 Send -fthe* help from bthe
q Ps. 59. 1.
t Heb. sup-
port thee.
tHeb.OTan
t Heb. turn
of violence.
to ashes : or,
r Rom. 15.9.
inakefat.
II Or, con-
cPs.21.2.
fess.
dPs. 19.4.
sPs. 144. 10.
e Ex. 17. 15.
Ps. 60. 4.
t 2 Sam. 7.
13.
fPs. 2.2.
t Heb. from
the heaven of
his holiness.
f Heb. by the
strength of
the salvation
a Gen. 1. 6.
Is. 40. 22.
Rom. 1. 19,
of his light
hand.
20.
gPs. 33. 16.
17. Prov. 21.
31. Is. 31. 1.
h 2 Chr. 32.
8.
II Or, without
these their
voice is
heard.
t Heb. with-
out their
voice heard.
b Rom. 10.
18.
II Or, Their
a Ps. 20. 5,6.
rule, or, di-
rection.
cEccIes. 1.
5.
bPs.20.4,S.
dPs. 111. 7.
II Or, doc-
trine.
II Or, restor-
c 2 Sam. 12.
ing.
30. 1 Chr.
20.2.
dPs.6I.5,6.
e Ps. 12. 6.
fPs. 13. 3.
e 2 Sam. 7.
i Heb. truth.
19. Ps. 91.16.
S-Ps. 119. 72.
127. Prov. 8.
10, 11, 19.
hPs. 119.
103.
t Heb. set
t Heb. the
him to be
dropping of
blessings.
Gen. 12. 2.
honey-
combs.
Ps. 72. 17.
i Prov. 29. 18.
fPs. 16. 11.
k Ps. 40. 12.
& 45. 7.
1 Lev. 4. 2,
Acts 2. 28.
&c.
t Hih.glnd-
m Ps. 90. 8.
ed him with
n Gen. 20. 6.
i^^'s. 16. 8.
1 Sam. 25.32,
33, 34, 39.
I> 1 Sam. 31.
oPs. 119.
133. Rom. 6.
iMal. 4. 1.
12, 14.
1 Or, much.
kPs.56. 1,2.
pPs. 51. 15.
IPs. 18. 8.
t Heb. my
Is. 26. U.
rock. Ps. 18.
m 1 Kin. 13.
1.
.34. Job 18.
qls. 43. 14.
16, 17, 19.
& 44. 6. Si,
Ps. 37.28. &
47. 4.
109. 13. Is.
1 Thess. 1.
14. 20.
10.
a Prov. 18.
n Ps. 2. I.
10.
11 Or, thou
t Heb. set
shalt set
thee on a
them as a
high place.
t Hfb. thy
butt: See
Job 7. 20. &
help.
16. 12. Lam.
b I Kin^s 6.
3. 12.
16 2Chr.20.
tHeb.
8. Ps. 73. 17.
shoulder.
A thanksgiving for victory.
sanctuary, and t strengthen thee out
ofZion.
3 Remember all thy offerings,
and t accept thy burnt-sacrifice.
Selah.
4 c Grant thee according to thine
own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel.
5 We will d rejoice in thy salva-
tion, and e in the name of our God
we will set up our banners : the
Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
6 Now know I that the Lord
saveth f his anointed ; he will hear
him t from his holy heaven t with
the saving strength of his right
hand.
7 s Some trust in chariots, and
some in horses : h but we will re-
member the name of the Lord our
God.
8 They are brought down and
fallen : but we are risen, and stand
upright.
9 Save, Lord : let the king hear
us when we call.
PSALM XXI.
I A thanksgiving for victory. 7 Confi-
dence of further success.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psahn of
David.
T^HE king shall joy in thy
-*- strength, O Lord ; and a in
thy salvation how greatly shall he
rejoice !
2 bThou hast given him his
heart's desire, and hast not with
holden the request of his lips. Se
lah.
3 For thou preventest him with
the blessings of goodness : thou
c seltest a crown of pure gold on
his head.
4 d He asked life of thee, and
thou ^avest it him, e even length of
days tor ever and ever.
5 His glory is great in thy salva-
tion : honour and majesty hast thou
laid upon him.
6 For thou hast f made him most
blessed for ever: fthou hast fmade
him exceeding glad with thy coun-
tenance.
7 For the king trusteth in the
Lord, and through the mercy of
the Mos.t High he & shall not be
moved.
8 Thy hand shall hfind out all
thine enemies : tiiy right hand shall
find out those that hate thee.
9 i Thou shalt make them as a
fiery oven in the time of thine anger:
the Lord shall k swallow them up
in his wrath, 1 and the fire shall
devour them.
10 ni Their fruit shalt thou de-
stroy from the earth, and their
seed from among the children of
men.
11 For they intended evil against
thee: they d imagined a mischiev-
ous device, which they are not able
to perform.
12 Therefore N shalt thou make
them turn their f back, when thou
shalt make ready thine arrows
upon thy strings against the face
of them.
13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in
David complaineth in distress.
thine own strength : so will we sing
and praise thy power.
PSALM XXIT.
I David complaineth in great discourage-
ment. 9 He prayeth in great distress.
23 He praiseth God.
TT To the chief Musician upon II Aijeleth
Shahai", A Psalm of David.
TV/TY a God, my God, why hast
-'■'-*■ thou forsaken me ? why art
thou so far t from helping me, and
from b the words of my roaring 1
2 O my God, I cry in the day-
time, but thou hearest not; aiid
in the night season, and j am not
silent.
3 But thou art holy, O tho%i that
inhabitest the upraises of Israel.
4 Our fathers trusted in thee :
they trusted, and thou didst deliver
them.
5 They cried unto thee, and were
delivered : d they trusted in thee,
and were not confounded.
6 But I am ^ a worm, and no
man ; fa reproach of men, and de-
spised of the people.
7 g All they that see me laugh me
to scorn: they t shoot out the lip,
h they shake the head, saying,
8 i t He trusted on the Lord that
he would deliver him: k let him
deliver him, || seeing he delighted
in him.
9 IBut thou art he that took me
out of the womb : thou || didst make
me hope when I was upon my mo-
ther's breasts.
10 I was cast upon thee from the
womb : m thou art my God from
my mother's belly.
11 Be not far from me ; for trou-
ble is near ; for there is t none to
help.
12 nMany bulls have compassed
me : strong bulls of Bashan have
be^et me round.
13 oThey t gaped upon me with
their mouths, as a ravening and a
roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water,
P and all my bones are || out of
joint ; q my heart is like wax : it is
melted in the midst of my bowels.
15 rMy strength is dried up like
a potsherd ; and s my tongue cleav-
eth to my jaws ; and thou hast
brought me into the dust of death.
16 For tdogs have compassed
me : the assembly of the wicked
have enclosed me : " they pierced
my hands and my feet.
17 I may tell all my bones : ^ they
look and stare upon me.
18 y They part my garments a-
mong them, and cast lots upon my
vesture.
19 But z be not thou far from me,
O Lord : O my strength, haste thee
to help me.
20 Deliver my sonl from the
Bword, a t my darling t from the
power of the b dog.
21 cSave me from the lion's
mouth : d for thou hast heard me
from the horns of the unicorns.
22 e I will declare thy name unto
the hand, b ver. 16. c 2 Tim. 4. 17. dl
4. 27. e Heb. 2. 12. Ps. 40. 9.
II Or, the
hind of the
morning.
a Matt. 27.
46. Mark 15.
34.
t Heb./7-om
tny salva-
tion.
b Heb. 5. 7.
t Heb. there
is no silence
to me.
c Deut. 10.
21.
d Ps. 25. 2, 3.
&31. 1. &.
71. I. Is. 49.
23. Rom. 9.
33.
e Job 25. 6.
Is. 41. 14.
fis. S3. 3.
S Matt. 27.
39. Mark 16.
29. Luke 23.
35.
t Heb. open.
h Job 16. 4.
Ps. 109. 25.
i Matt. 27.
43.
Heb. he
rolled him-
self on the
LORD.
kPs. 91. 14.
II Or, if he
delight in
him.
I Ps. 71. 6.
II Or, keptest
me in safety,
m Is. 46. 3.
&. 49. 1.
t Heb. not a
helper.
n Deut. 32.
14. Ps. 68.
30. Ezek. 39.
18. Amos 4.
I.
0 Job 16. 10.
Ps. 35. 21.
Lam. 2. 16.
&, 3. 46.
t Heb. open-
ed their
mouths
against me.
p Dan. 5. 6.
Il Or,
sundered.
q Josli. 7. 6.
Job 23. 16.
rProv. 17.22.
s Job 29. 10.
Lam. 4. 4.
John 19. 28.
t Rev. 22.15.
u Matt. 27.
35. Mark 15.
24. Luke 23.
33. John 19.
23, 37. & 20.
25.
X Luke 23.
27, 35.
V Luke 23.
31. John 19.
23, 24.
zver. 11. Ps.
10. I.
aPs. 35. 17.
t Heb. my
only one.
t Heb. /rom
;. 34. 7. Acts
PSALMS.
r John 20. 17.
om. 8. 29.
lo?
h Heb. 5. 7.
Ps. 35. 18.
U, 40. 9, 10.
& 111. 1.
Ps. 66. 13.
&. 116. 14.
Eccles. 5. 4.
Lev. 7. 11,
12, 15, 16.
Ps. 69. 32.
- 65. 13.
m John 6. 51.
n Ps. 2. 8. &
72. U. &. 86.
& 98. 3.
Is. 49. 6.
, Ps. 96. 7.
p Ps. 47. 8.
Dbad. 21.
Zech. 14. 9.
Matt. 6. 13.
Ps. 45. 12.
Is. 26. 19.
Phil. 2. 10.
s Ps. 87. 6.
Ps. 78. 6. &
6. 9. & 102.
.8. Is. 60. 3.
See Rom. 3.
21,22.
Is. 40. 11.
Jer. 23. 4.
Ezek. 34. 11,
23. John
10. 11. IPet.
2. 25. Rev.
7. 17.
b Phil. 4. 19.
c Ezek. 34.
14.
Heb. pas-
tures of ten-
der grass.
dRev. 7. 17.
Heb. wa-
ters of quiet-
e Ps." 5. 8. &
31. 3. Prov.
8. 20.
f Job 3. 5. &,
10.21,52. &
24. 17. Ps.
44. 19.
5 Ps. 3. 6. &.
27. 1. & 118.
6.
h Is. 43. 2.
Ps. lot. 15.
Heb.
makestfat.
k Ps. 92. 10.
. Heb. to
length of
days.
1017.
aEx.9.29.&
19. 5. Deut.
10. 14. Job
41. ll.Ps.50.
12. 1 Cor. 10.
26, 28.
bGen. 1.9.
Job 38. 6.
Ps. 104. 5. &.
136. 6. 2 Pet.
3. 5.
cPs. 15. 1.
David's trust in God^s providence.
f my brethren : in the midst of the
congregation will I praise thee.
23 s Ye that fear the Lord, praise
him ; all ye the seed of Jacob, glo-
rify him ; and fear him, all ye the
seed of Israel.
24 For he hath not despised nor
abhorred the affliction of the afflict-
ed ; neither hath he hid his face
from him ; but b when he cried unto
him, he heard.
2.5 i My praise shall be of thee in
the great congregation : k I will nay
my vows before them that tear
him.
26 IThe meek shall eat and be
satisfied: they shall praise the Lord
that seek him : your heart >" shall
live for ever.
27 nAll the ends of the world
shall remember and turn unto the
Lord : <> and all the kindreds of
the nations shall worship before
thee.
28 p For the kingdom is the
Lord's : and he is the governor
among the nations.
29 q All they that be fat upon
earth shall eat and worship : r all
they that go down to the dust shall
bow before him : and none can
keep alive his own soul.
30 A seed shall serve him ; » it
shall be accounted to the Lord for
a generation.
31 t They shall come, and shall
declare his righteousness unto a.
people that shall be born, that he
hath done this.
PSALM XXIII.
David^s confidence in God^s grace.
T[ A Psalm of David.
T^HE Lord js a my shepherd ; bl
J- shall not want.
2 c He maketh me to lie down in
t green pastures: dhe leadeth me
beside the t still waters.
3 He restoreth my soul : e he
leadeth me in the paths of righte-
ousness for his' name's sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through
the valley of 'the shadow of death,
& I will fear no evil : b for thou art
with me ; thy rod and thy staff they
comfort me.
5 i Thou preparest a table be-
fore me in the presence of mine
enemies : thou t ^ anointest my
head with oil ; my cup runneth
over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy
shall follow me all the days of my
life : and I will dwell in the house
of the Lord t for ever.
PSALM XXIV.
I God's lordship in the world. 3 The
citizens of his spiritual kingdom. 7 An
exhortation to receive him.
^ A Psalm of David.
THE a earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof; the world,
and they I'hat dwell therein.
2 b For he hath founded it upon
the seas, and established it upon the
floods.
3 c Who shall ascend into the hill
of the Lord 1 and who shall stand
in his holy place 1
470
lift
Heprayeth for pardon and help.
4 d I He that hath e clean hands,
and fa pure heart; who hath not
lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor
S sworn deceitfully.
5 He shall receive the blessing
from the Lord, and righteousness
from the God of his salvation.
6 This is the generation of them
that seek him, that h seek thy face,
II O Jacob. Selah.
7 i Lift up your heads, O ye
gates ; and be ve lift up, ye ever-
lasting doors ; t and the King of
glory shall come in.
8 Who is this King of glory 1
the Lord strong and mighty, the
Lord mighty in battle.
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ;
even lift them up, ye everlasting
doors ; and the King of glory shall
come in.
10 Who is this King of glory 1
the Lord of hosts, he is the King
of glory. Selah.
PSALM XXV.
1 David^s confidence in prayer. 7 He
prayethfor remission of sins, 16 and
for help in affliction.
^ A Psalm of David.
TTNTO a thee, O Lord, do
*^ up my soul.
2 O my God, I b trust in thee :
let me not be ashamed, c let not
mine enemies triumph over me.
3 Yea, let none that wait on thee
be ashamed : let them be ashamed
which transgress without cause.
4 d Shew me thy ways, O Lord ;
teach me thy paths.
5 Lead me in thy truth, and
teach me : for thou art the God of
my salvation ; on thee do I wait all
the day.
6 Remember, O Lord, e | thy
tender mercies and thy loving-
kindnesses ; for they have been ever
of old.
7 Remember not f the sins of my
youth, nor my transgressions : s ac-
cording to thy mercy remember
thou me for thy goodness' sake, O
Lord.
8 Good and upright is the Lord :
therefore will he teach sinners in
the way.
9 The meek will he guide in
judgment: and the meek will he
teach his way.
10 All the paths of the Lord are
mercy and truth unto such as keep
his covenant and his testimonies.
11 h For thy name's sakcj O
Lord, pardon mine iniquity ; • for
it is great.
12 What man is he that feareth
the Lord 7 k him shall he teach in
the way that he shall choose. ^
13 1 His soul t shall dwell at ease ;
and "1 his seed shall inherit the earth.
14 1 The secret of the Lord is
with them that fear him ; || and he
will shew them his covenant.
15 o Mine eyes are ever toward
the Lord ; for he shall j pluck my
feet out of the net.
16 pTurn thee unto me, and have
mercy upon me ; for I am desolate
and afflicted.
PSALMS,
d Is. 33. 15,
16.
t Heb. The
clean of
hands.
e Job 17. 9.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
fMatt. 5.8.
g- Ps. 15. 4.
h Ps. 27. 8,
& 105. 4.
II Or, O God
of Jacob.
i Is. 26. 2.
k Ps. 97. 6,
Hag. 2. 7.
Mat 3. 1.
1 Cor. 2. 8,
aPs. 86. 4.
& 143. 8.
Lam. 3. 41.
b Ps. 22. 5.
& 31. 1.&
34. 8. Is. 28
16. &49.23
Rom. 10. 11
c Ps. 13. 4.
d Ex. 33. 13
Ps. 5. 1. &
27. 11. &86,
11. &.119. &
143. 8, 10.
ePs. 103. 17
& 106. 1. &
107. 1. Is.
63. 15. Jer.
33. 11.
t Heb. thy
bowels.
f Job 13. 26.
&,20. 11.
Jer. 3. 25.
g Ps. 51. 1.
h Ps. 31. 3.
& 79. 9. &
109. 21. &,
143. 11.
i See Rom.
5.20.
k Ps. 37. 23.
lProv.19.23.
t Heb. shall
lodge in
goodness,
m Ps. 37. 11,
22, 29.
u Prov. 3. 32.
See John 7.
17. &. 15.15.
II Or, and his
covenant to
make them
know it.
oPs. 141. 8.
t Heb. bring
forth.
pPs. 69. 16.
&. 86. 16.
q 2 Sam.
12.
tHeb.
hatred of
violence.
r ver. 2.
a Ps. 7. 8.
b ver. 11.
2 Kings 20.3.
Prov. 20. 7.
c Ps. 28. 7.
& 31. 14.
Prov. 29. 25.
d Ps. 7. 9. &.
17. 3. & 66.
10. & 139.
23. Zech. 13.
9.
e 2 Kings 20.
f Ps. 1. 1.
Jer. 15. 17.
^P3. 31.6.
& 139.21,
22.
hPs. 1. 1.
i See Ex. 30.
19,20. Ps.
73.13. 1 Tim.
2.8.
k Ps. 27. 4.
tHeb.o/J/ie
tabernacle of
thy honour.
II Or, Take
not away.
I See 1 Sam.
25. 29. Ps.
28. 3.
t Heb. men
of blood.
t Heb. filled
with.
m Ex. 23. 8.
Deut. 16. 19.
1 Sam. 8. 3.
Is. 33. 15.
n ver. 1.
0 Ps. 40. 2.
pPs. 27. II.
q Ps. 22. 22.
& 107. 32.
&, 111. 1.
aPs. 84. 11.
Is. 60. 19,20.
Mic. 7. 8.
bEx. 15.2.
c Ps. 62. 2,
6. & 118. 14,
21. Is. 12. 2.
t Heb. ap-
proached
against me.
d Ps. 14. 4.
e Ps. 3. 6.
David's faith in God's protection.
17 The troubles of my heart arc
enlarged : O bring thou me out of
my distresses.
18 q Look upon mine affliction
and my pain ; and forgive all my
sins.
19 Consider mine enemies ; for
they are many ; and they hate me
with t cruel hatred.
20 O keep my soul, and deliver
me : r let me not be ashamed ; foj I
put my trust in thee.
21 Let integrity and uprightness
preserve me ; for I wait on thee.
22 B Redeem Israel, O God, out
of all his trouJsles.
PSALM XXVL
David resortelh unto God in confidence of
his integrity.
TT A Psalm of David.
JUDGE a me, O Lord ; for I
*^ have b walked in mine integrity :
c I have trusted also in the Lord ;
therefore I shall not slide.
2 d Examine me, O Lord, and
prove me ; try my reins and my
heart.
3For thy loving-kindnessis before
mine eyes : and e I have walked in
thy truth.
4 fl have not sat with vain per-
sons, neither will I go in with dis-
semblers.
5 I have g hated the congregation
of evil doers ; ^ and will not sit with
the wicked.
6 ' I will wash my hands in in-
nocency : so will I compass thine
altar, O Lord :
7 That I may publish with the
voice of thanksgiving, and tell of
all thy wondrous works.
8 Lord, k i have loved the ha-
bitation 01 thy house, and the place
f where thine honour dwelleth.
9 II 1 Gather not my soul with sin-
ners, nor my life with t bloody
men:
10 In whose hands is mischief,
and their right hand is t full o«
m bribes.
11 But as for me, I will n walk in
mine integrity : redeem me, and be
merciful unto me.
12 o My foot standeth in an p even
place : q in the congregations will I
bless the Lord.
PSALM XXVIL
I David sustaineth his faith by the power
of God, 4 by his love to the service of
God, 9 by prayer.
IF A Psalm of David.
THE Lord is a my light and
bmy salvation; whom shall 1
fear 7 <= the Lord is the strength of
my life ; of whom shall I be afraid 1
2 When the wicked, even mine
enemies and my foes, f came upon
me to d eat up my flesh, they stum-
bled and fell.
3 e Though a host should en-
camp against me, my heart shall
not fear: though war should rise
against me, in this will I be confi-
dent.
4 ("One ihinff have I desired of
the Lord, that will I seek after ;
that I may S dwell in the house of
471
David praycth against his enemies
the Lord all the days of m^ life,
to behold 1| ^ the beauty of the
Lord, and to inquire in his temple.
5 For iin the time of trouble he
shall hide me in his pavilion : in
the secret of his tabernacle shall he
hide me ; he shall k set me up upon
a rock.
6 And now shall 1 my head be
lifted up above mine enemies
round about me : therefore will I
offer in his tabernacle sacrifices
T of joy ; I will sing, yea, I will sing
praises unto the Lord.
7 Hear, O Lord, when I cry with
my voice : have mercy also upon
me, and answer me.
8 II JVhen thou saidst, m Seek ye
my face ; my heart said unto thee.
Thy face. Lord, will I seek.
9 nHide not thy face far from
me ; put not thy servant away in
anger : thou hast been my help ;
leave me not, neither forsake me,
0 God of my salvation.
10 o When my father and my
mother forsake me, then the Lord
t will take me up.
11 F Teach me thy way, O Lord,
and lead me in t a plain path, be-
cause of t mine enemies.
12 q Deliver me not over unto the
will of mine enemies : for r false
witnesses are risen up against me,
and such as s breathe out cruelty.
13 I had fainted, unless I had be-
lieved to see the goodness of the
Lord t in the land of the living.
14 u Wait on the Lord : be of
good courage, and he shall strength-
en thy heart : wait, I say, on the
Lord.
PSALM XXVIII.
David j^fayeth earnestly against his
enemies. 6 He hlcsseth God. 9 He
prayethfor the people.
^ J Psalm of David.
UNTO thee will I cry, O Lord
my rock; a. be not silent f to
me : b lest, if thou be silent to me,
1 become like them that go down
into the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my supplica-
tions, when I cry unto tliee, c when
I lift up my hands || d toward thy
holy oracle.
3 e Draw me not away with the
wicked, and with the workers of
iniquityj f which speak peace to
their neighbours, but mischief is in
their hearts.
4 s Give them according to thoir
deeds, and according to the wicked-
ness of their endeavours ; give them
after the work of their hands ; ren-
der to them their desert.
5 Because h they regard not the
works of the Lord, nor the opera-
tion of his hands, he shall destroy
them, and not build them up.
G Blessed be the Lord, because
he hath heard the voice of my sup-
plications.
7 The Lord is i my strength, and
my shield ; my heart k trusted in
him, and I am helped : therefore
my heart greatly rejoicetb ; and
song will I
PSALMS.
with my song
praise him.
II Or, the
delight.
h l>s. 90. 17
1 Ps. 31. 20.
& 83. 3. &.
91. 1. Is. 4.
6.
k Ps. 40. 2.
1 Ps. 3. 3.
t Heb. of
shouting.
II Or, My
heart said
unto thee.
Let my /ace
seek thy
face, Sfc.
m Ps. 24. 6.
&:. 105. 4.
n Ps. 69. 17.
& 143. 7.
o Is. 49. 15.
t Heb. mill
gather me.
Is. 40. II.
p Ps. 25. 4.
&86. II. &
119.33.
t lleh. away
ofplainness.
Ps. 26. 12.
t Heb. those
■which ob-
serve me. Ps.
5. 8. &54.5.
q Ps. 35. 25.
r 1 Sam. 22.
9. 2 Sam. 16.
7, 8. Ps. 35.
s AcU9. 1.
t Ps. 56. 13.
& 116.9. &
142. 5. Jer.
11. 19. Ezek.
26. 20.
u Ps. 31. 24.
6, 69. 1, 5.
& 130. 5. Is.
25. 9. Hab.
2.3.
a Ps. 83. 1.
t Heb. from
me.
b Ps. 88. 4.
&, 143. 7.
clKin-s6.
22, 23. & 8.
28, 29. Ps.
5.7.
II Or, toirard
the oracle of
thy sanc-
tuary.
tl Ps. 138. 2.
e It's. 26. 9.
l"Ps. 12. 2.
&. 55. 21. &
62. 4. Jer. 9.
T4. Rev'. 18.
6.
h Job 34. 27.
Is. 5. 12.
Ps. 18.2.
c Ps. 13. 5.
fc 22. 4,
!| Or, his
strength.
Heb.
strength of
salcatioiis.
Ps. 20. 6.
m DeiU. 9.
29. 1 Kings
51, 53.
Or, rule.
Ps. 78. 71.
n Ezra 1. 4.
1 Chr. 16.
i, 29. Ps.
96. 7, 8, 9.
t Heb. ye
of the
mighty.
■ :b. the
ho?iour of
his name.
II Or, in his
glorious
sanctuary.
b 2 Chr. 20.
I.
Job 37. 4, 5.
Or, great
aters.
t Heb. in
d Is. 2, 13.
ePs 114.4.
Deut. 3. 9.
tHeb.
cutteth out.
g-Num. 13.
26.
h Job 39. 1,
Or, to be
% pain.
11 Or, every
xchit of it ul-
tereth, Sfc.
Gen. 6. 17.
Job 38. 8, 25.
Ps. 10. 16.
1 Ps. 28. 8.
* Dent. 20.
5. 2 Sam. 5.
11. &,6. 20.
aPs. S8. 9.
1042.
b Ps. 25. 2.
& 35. 19, 24.
c Ps. 6. 2. &
103. 3.
d Ps. 86. 13.
e Ps. 28. 1.
f 1 Chr. 16.
4. Ps. 97. 12.
II Or, to the
memorial.
g Ps. 103. 9.
Is. 26. 20. &
54. 7, 8.
2 Cor. 4. 17.
1 Heb. there
is but a
moment in
his anger.
h Ps. 63. 3.
t Heb. in the
evening.
i Ps. 126. 5.
tHeb.
singing.
k Job 29. 18.
1 Heb. set-
tled strength
for my
mountain.
i Ps. 104. 29.
He exhorteth to praise God.
8 The Lord is || their strength,
and he is the j 1 saving strength of
his anointed.
Save thy people, and bless
m thine inheritance : || feed them
also, " and lift them up for ever.
PSALM XXIX.
I David, exhorteth princes to giee glory
to God, 3 by reason of his power, 11
and protection of his people.
1[ A Psalm of David.
* (^IVE unto the Lord, O t ye
^^ mighty, give unto the Lord
glory and strength.
2 Give unto the Lord t tlie
glory due unto his name ; worship
the Lord || in b the beauty of holi-
ness.
3 The voice of the Lord is upon
the waters : c the God of glory
thundcreth : the Lord is upon
II many waters.
4 The voice of the Lord is
t powerful ; the voice of the Lord
is t full of majesty.
5 The voice oi the Lord break-
eth the cedars; yea, the Lord
breaketii d the cedars of Lebanon.
6 e He maketh them also to skip
life a calf; Lebanon and f Sirion
like a young unicorn.
7 The voice of the Lord fdi-
videlh the flames of fire.
8 The voice of the Lord shaketh
the wilderness ; the Lord shaketh
the wilderness of&Kadesh.
9 The voice Cif the Lord maketh
h the hinds || to calve, and discover-
eth the forests : and in his temple
II doth every one speak of his glory.
10 The Lord isitteth upon the
fiood ; yea, k the Lord sitteth King
for ever.
11 1 The Lord will give strength
unto his people ; the Lord will
bless his people with peace.
PSALM XXX.
I David praiseth God for his deliverance.
4 He exhorteth others to praise him by
exQgiple of God's dealing with him.
Tl A Psalm and Song * ot the dedication
of the house of David.
T WILL extol thee, O Lord : for
* thou hast a lifted me up, and liast
notmade my foes to^rejoiceoverme.
2 O Lord my God, I cried unto
thee, and thou hast c healed me.
3 O Lord, d thou hast brought up
my soul from the grave : thou hast
kept me alive, that I should not
e go down to the pit.
4 f Sing unto the Lord, O ye
saints of his, and give thanks || at
the remembrance of his holiness.
5 For S t li's anger endureth but
a moment ; b in his favour is life :
weeping may endure t for a night,
' but t joy Cometh in the morning.
6 And k in my prosperity I said,
I shall never be moved.
7 Lord, by tiiy favour thou hast
t made ray mountain to stand
strong : 1 thou didst hide thy face,
and I was troubled.
8 I cried to thee, O Lord ; and
unto the Lord I made supplication.
9 What profit is there in my
blood, when I go down to the pit ?
472
David craveth God''s kelp.
m Shall the dust praise thee? shall
it declare thy truth 1
10 Hear, O Lord, and have mer-
cy upon me : Lord, be thou my
helper.
11 iThou hast turned for me my
mourning into dancing : thou hast
put off my sackcloth, and girded
me with gladness ;
12 To the end that || my glory
may sing praise to thee, and not be
silent. O Lord my God, I will
give thanks unto thee for ever.
PSALM XXXI.
1 David shewing /lis confidence in God
craveth his help. 7 He rejoicelh in his
mercy. 9 He prayeth in his calamity.
19 He praiseth God for his goodness.
V To the chief Musician, A. Psalm of
David.
IN a. thee, O Lord, do I put my
trust; let me never be ashamed :
b deliver me in thy righteousness.
2 <= Bow down thine ear to me ;
deliver me speedily : be thou t my
strong rock, tor a house of defence
to save me.
3 dFor thou art my rock and my
fortress; therefore e for thy name's
sake lead me, and guide me.
4 Pull me out of the net that
they have laid privily for me : for
thou art my strength.
5 fJnto thy hand I commit my
spirit; thou hast redeemed me, O
liORD God of truth.
6 I have hated them s that regard
lying vanities: but I trust in the
Lord.
7 I will be glad and rejoice in
tliy mercy : for thou hast considered
my trouble ; thou hast ^ known my
soul in adversities ;
8 And hast not i shut me up into
the hand of the enemy : k thou hast
set my foot in a large room.
9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord,
for I am in trouble: Imine eye is
consumed with grief, yea, my soul
and niy belly.
10 For my life is spent with grief,
and my years with sighing: my
strength faileth because ot mine
iniquity, and m my bones are con-
sumed.
11 n I was a reproach among all
mine enemies, but o especially a-
mon^ my neighbours, and a fear
to mine acquaintance: pthoythat
did see me without fled from me.
12 q I am forgotten as a dead man
out of mind: I am like fa broken
vessel.
13 r For I have heard the slander
of many : sfear was on every side:
while they took t counsel together
against me, they devised to take a-
way my life.
14 But I trusted in thee, O Lord :
I said, Thou art my God.
15 My times are in thy hand : de-
liver me from the hand of mine
enemies, and from them that per-
secute me.
16 u Make thy face to shine upon
thy servant : save me for thy mer-
cies' sake.
17 X Let me not bo ashamed, O
PSALMS.
mPs. 6.5.
n 2 Sam. 6.
U. Is. 61.3.
Jer. 31. 4.
II That is, my
tongue, or,
my soul: See
Gen. 49. 6.
Ps. 16. 9. &
57. 8.
aPs. 2-2.5.&
25.2.<fc71.l.
Is. 49. 23.
b Ps. 143. 1.
c Ps. 71. 2.
t Heb. to me
for a rock of
strength.
d Ps. 18. 1.
eP3.23.3. &
25. U.
f Luke 23.
46.
Acts 7. 59.
g Jonah 2. i
h John 10.
27.
iDeut.32.30.
1 Sam. 17.
46. & 24. 18.
k Ps. 4. 1. &
18. 19.
1 Ps. 6. 7.
m Ps. 32. 3.
& 102. 3.
n Ps. 41. 8.
Is. 53. 4.
o Job 19. 13.
Ps. 38. II. &
88. 8, 18.
pPs. 64.8.
qPs. 88.4,5.
t Heb. a ves-
sel that per-
ishelh.
r Jer. 20. 10.
s Jer. 6. 25.
&, 20. 3.
Lam. 2. 22.
t Matt. 27. 1.
u Num. 6.36,
26. Ps. 4. 6.
&67. 1.
X Ps. 25. 2.
vl Sam. 2.9.
Ps. 115. 17.
II Or, let them
be cut off for
the grave.
z Ps. 12. 3.
a 1 Sam. 2.3.
Ps. 94. 4.
Jude 15.
t Heb. a.
hard thing.
b Is. 64. 4.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
c Ps. 27. 5.
& 32. 7.
d Job 5. 21.
e Ps. 17. 7.
f 1 Sam. 23.
7.
II Or, fenced
city.
S 1 Sam. 23.
26. Ps. 116.
11.
his. 38. II,
12. Lam. 3.
54. Jonah 2.
4.
i Ps. 34. 9.
kPs. 27. 14.
II Or, A
Psalm of
David giv-
ing instruc-
tion.
a Ps. 85. 2.
Rom. 4. 6, 7,
8.
b 2 Cor. 5.
19.
cJohn 1.47.
d 1 Sam. 5.6,
11. Job 33. 7.
Ps. 38. 2.
e Prov. 28.
13. Is. 65. 24.
Luke 15. 18,
21, &c.
1 John 1. 9.
f 1 Tim. 1.
16.
g- Is. 55. 6.
John 7. 34.
t Heb. in a
time of find-
in,
h Ps. 9. 9. &
27. 5. &31.
20. & U9.
114.
lEx. 15. 1.
Judg. 5. 1.
2 Sam. 22. 1.
xneh.Iwill
counsel thee,
mine eye
shall be
upon thee.
k Prov. 26. 3.
Jam. 3. 3.
1 Job 3.5. 1'.
m Prov. 13.
21. Rom. 2.
9.
Remission of sins a great blessing.
Lord ; for I have called upon
thee : let the wicked be ashamed,
and y II let them be silent in the
grave.
18 z Let the lying lips be put to
silence; which a speak jgfievous
things proudly and contemptuously
against the righteous.
19 h Oh how great is thy good-
ness, which thou hast laid up for
them that fear thee ; which thou
hast wrought for them that trust in
thee before tlie sons of men !
20 c Thou shall hide them in the
secret of thy presence from the
pride of man: J thou shalt keep
them secretly in a pavilion from
the strife of tongues.
21 Blessed be the Lord : for e he
hath shewed me his marvellous
kindness fin a || strong city.
22 For s I said in my haste, h I
am cut off from before thine eyes :
nevertheless thou heardest the voice
of my supplications when I cried
unto thee.
23 i O love the Lord, all ye his
saints : for the Lord preserveth
the faithful, and plentifully re
wardeth the proud doer.
24 kBe of good courage, and he
shall strengthen your heart, all ye
that hope in the Lord.
PSALM XXXII.
1 Blessedness consisteth in remission of
sins. 3 Confession of sins giveth ease
to the conscience. 8 God's promises
bring joy.
T[ II A Psalm of David, Maschil.
DLESSED is he whose a trans-
-^ gression is forgiven, whose sin
is covered.
2 Blessed is the man unto whom
the Lord ^ imputeth not iniquity,
and cin whose spirit there is no
guile.
3 When I kept silence, my bones
waxed old through my roaring all
the day long.
4 For day and night thy d hand
was heavy upon me : my moisture
is turned into the drought of sum-
mer. Selah.
5 I acknowledged my sin unto
thee, and mine iniquity have I
not hid. e I said, I will confess my
transgressions unto the Lord ; and
thou forgavest the iniquity of my
sin. Selah.
6 f For this shall every one that
is godly S pray unto thee f in a time
when thoumayestbe found : surely
in the floods of great waters they
shall not come nigh unto him.
7 h Thou art my hiding-place ;
thou shalt preserve mc from trou-
ble ; thou shalt compass me about
with 'songs of deliverance. Selah.
8 I will instruct thee, and teach
thee in the wav which thou shalt
go: tl will guide thee with mine
9 k Be ye not as the horse, or as
the mule, which have 1 no under-
standing : whose mouth must be
held in with bit and bridle, lest
they come near unto thee.
10 m Many sorrows shall be to the
473
David praiseth Ood's goodness.
wicked : but n he that trusteth in
the Lord, mercy shall compass him
about.
1] oBe glad in the Lord, and
rejoice, ye righteous: and shout
for joy, all ye that are upright in
heart.
PSALM XXXIII.
1 God is to be praised for his goodness,
6 for his power, 12 and for his provi
■DEJOICE a in the Lord, O ye
■■'■ righteous : for b praise is come-
jy for the upright.
2 Praise the Lord with harp :
sing unto him with the psaltery
c aiid an instrument often strings.
3 d Sing unto him a new song ;
play skilfully with a loud noise.
4 For the word of the Lord is
right ; and all his works are done in
truth.
5 e He loveth righteousness and
1'udgment : f the earth is full of the
I goodness of the Lord.
6 & By the word of the Lord
were the heavens made ; and k all
the host of them i by the breath of
his mouth.
7 kHe gathereth the waters of
the sea together as a heap : he lay-
eth up the depth in store-houses.
8 Let all the earth fear the
Lord : let all the inhabitants of
the world stand in awe of him.
9 For 1 he spake, and it was
done ; he commanded, and it stood
fast.
10 niThe Lord fbringeth the
counsel of the heathen to nought :
he maketh the devices of the peo-
ple of none effect.
11 ^ The counsel of the Lord
standeth for ever, the thoughts of
his heart f to all generatioHs.
12 o Blessed is the nation whose
God is the Lord ; and the people
whom he hath p chosen for his own
inheritance.
13 q The Lord looketh from
heaven ; he beholdeth all the sons
of men.
14 From the place of his habita-
tion he looketh upon all the inha-
bitants of the earth.
15 He fashioneth their hearts
alike ; r he considereth all their
works.
16 8 There is no king saved by
the multitude of a host : a mighty
man is not delivered by much
strength.
17 ' A horse is a vain thing for
safety : neither shall he deliver any
by his great strength.
lb u Behold, the eye of the Lord
is " upon them that fear him, upon
them that hope in his mercy •
19 To deliver their soul from
death, and y to keep them alive in
famine.
20 2 Our soul waiteth for the
Lord : a he is our help and our
shield.
21 For our b heart shall rejoice
in him, because we have trusted in
his holy name.
PSALMS.
nPs. 34.8.&.
84. 12. Prov,
16. 20. Jer.
17. 7.
o Ps. 64. 10.
& 68. 3.
aPs. 32. U.
& 97. 12.
b Ps. 147. 1
cPs.92. 3.&.
144. 9.
dPs.96. I.&.
98. I. & 144
9. & 149. 1.
Is. 42. 10.
Rev. 5. 9.
e Ps. 11. 7.
& 45. 7.
fPs. 119.64.
II Or, mercy.
-Gen. I. 6,7.
Heb. 11. 3.
2 Pet. 3. 5.
hGeii.2. 1.
i Job 26. 13.
kCeii. 1. 9.
Job 26. 10.
& 38. 8.
I Gen. 1. 3.
Ps. 148. 5.
mis. 8. 10.
&- 19. 3.
t Heb. TOot-
elhfrus-
trate.
a Job 23. 13.
Prov. 19.21.
Is. 46. 10.
t Heb. to
generation
and genera-
tion.
oPs.65. 4.&-
144. 15.
p Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 7. 6.
q2Chr. 16.
9.
Job 28. 24.
Ps. 11. 4. &
14. 2. Prov.
15. 3.
r Job 34. 21.
Jer. 32. 19.
s Ps. 44. 6.
tPs.20. 7.&.
147. 10.
Prov. 21. 31.
u Job 36. 7.
Ps. 31. 15.
I Pet. 3. 12.
xPs. 147.11.
V Job 5. 20.
Ps. 37. 19.
zPs. 62. 1,5.
& 130. 6.
aPs. 115. 9,
10, 11.
b Ps. 13. 5.
Zech. 10. 7.
John 16. 22.
WT,Achith,
1 Sam. 21.
13.
a Eph. 5. 20.
I Tliets. 5.
18. 2 Thess.
I. 3. &9. 13.
b Jer. 9. 24.
1 Cor. I. 31.
2 Cor. 10.17.
cPs. 119. 74.
& 142. 7.
d Ps. 69. 30.
Luke 1. 46.
e Matt. 7. 7.
Luke 11. 9.
II Or, They
flowed unto
liim.
f Ps. 3. 4.
h Dan. 6. 22.
Heb. 1. 14.
i Sac Gen.
32. 1, 2.
2 Kin. 6. 17.
Zech. 9. 8.
k 1 Pet. 2. 3.
Ps. 2. 12.
raPs. 31.23.
n Job 4. 10,
11.
oPs.84. 11.
p Ps. 32. 8.
q 1 Pet. 3,
10, 11.
rl Pel. 2. 22.
sPs. 37. 27.
Is. 1. 16, 17.
t Rom. 12.
18. Heb. 12.
14.
u Job 36. 7.
Ps. 33. 18.
Pet. 3. 12.
xver. 6, 17.
yLev. 17.10.
Jer. 44. 11.
Amos 9. 4.
z Prov. 10. 7.
aver. 6, IS,
19. Ps. 145.
19, 20.
bPs. 145. 18.
cPs. 51. 17.
Is. 57. 15. &,
1. 1. & 66.
2.
Heb. to the
broken of
heart.
Heb. con-
trite of
spirit.
d Prov. 24.
2 Tim. 3.
12.
:r. 6, 17.
FJohn 19.
36.
g Ps. 94. 23.
il Or, shall
be guilty.
h 2 Sam. 4.9.
1 Kin. 1. 29.
Ps. 71.23. &
103.4. Lam.
3.58.
Exhortation to fear God.
22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be
upon us, according as we hope in
thee.
PSALM XXXIV.
I David praiseth God, ntid exhorteth
others thereto by his experience. 8 They
are blessed that trust in God. 11 He ex-
horteth to the fear of God. 15 The pri-
vileges of the righteous.
IT -i Psahn of David when he changed
his behaviour before II Abimelech ; who
drove him away, and he departed.
T WILL a bless the Lord at aH
*- times : his praise shall continu-
ally be in my mouth.
2 My soul shall make her b boast
in the Lord: c the humble shall
hear thereof, and be glad.
3 O d magnify the Lord with
me, and let us exalt his name to-
gether.
4 I e sought the Lord, and he
heard me, and delivered me from
all my fears.
5 II They looked unto him, and
were lightened : and their faces
were not ashamed.
6 f This poor man cried, and the
Lord heard Am, and e saved him
out of all his troubles.
7 hThe angel of the Lord i en-
campeth round about them that
fear him, and delivereth them.
8 O k taste and see that the Lord
is good : 1 blessed is the man that
trusteth in him.
9 ra o fear the Lord, ye his
saints ; for there is no want to them
that fear him.
10 n The young lions do lack, and
suffer hunger : o but they that seek
the Lord shall not want any good
thing.
11 Come, ye children, hearken
unto me : P I will teach you the fear
of the Lord.
12 q What man is ke that desireth
life, and loveth many days, that he
may see good ?
13 Keep thy tongue from evil,
and thy lips from f speaking guile.
14 s Depart from evil, and do
good ; tseek peace, and pursue it.
15 "The eyes of the Lord are
upon the righteous, and his ears are
open unto their ^ crjr.
16 y The face of the Lord is
against them that do evil, z to cut
off the remembrance of them from
the earth.
17 The righteoxis cry, and a the
Lord heareth, and delivereth them
out of all their troubles.
18 b The Lord is nigh c \ unto
them that are of a broken heart ;
and saveth t such as be of a contrite
spirit.
19 dMany are the afflictions of
the righteous : e but the Lord de-
livereth him out of them all.
20 He keepeth all his bones : f not
one of them is broken.
21 S Evil shall slay the wicked :
and they that hate the righteous
II shall be desolate.
22 The Lord b redeemeth the
soul of his servants : and none of
them that trust in him shall be de-
solate.
474
David complaineth of his enemies.
PSALM XXXV.
1 David prayeth for his own safety, and
his enemies' confusion. 11 He com-
plaineth of their wrongful dealing. 22
Thereby he inciteth God against them.
IT A Psalm of David.
pLEAD a TOT/ catise, O Lord,
•*• with them that strive with
me : b fight against them that fight
against me.
2 cTake hold of shield and buck-
ler, and stand up for my help.
3 Draw out also the spear, and
stop the way against them that per-
secute me : say unto my soul, I am
thy salvation.
4 d Let them be confounded and
put to shame that seek after my
soul : let them be e turned back
and brought to confusion that de-
vise niy hurt.
5 f Let them be as chaff before
the wind : and let the angel of the
Lord chase them.
6 Let their way be t&dark and
slippery : and let the angel of the
Lord persecute them.
7 For without cause have they
hhid for me their net in a pit,
which without cause tliey have
digged for my soul.
8 Let i destruction come upon
him t at unawares; and klet his
net that he hath hid catch himself:
into that very destruction lethim fall.
9 And my soul shall be joyful in
the Lord : 1 it shall rejoice in his
salvation.
10 m AH my bones shall say,
Lord, nwho is like unto thee,
which deliverest the poor from him
that is too strong for him, yea, the
poor and the needy from him that
spoileth him 1
11 t ° False witnesses did rise up ;
t they laid to my charge things that
I knew not.
12 pThey rewarded me evil for
gooAto the t spoiling of my soul.
13 But as for me, q when they
were sick, my clothing was sack-
cloth : I II humbled my soul with
fasting ; r and my prayer returned
into mine own bosom.
14 I t behaved myself t as though
he had been my friend or brother :
I bowed down heavily, as one that
mournethjfor his mother.
15 But in mine f adversity they
rejoiced, and gathered themselves
together : yea, ' the abjects gather-
ed themselves together against me,
and I knew it not; they did ttear
me, and ceased not :
16 With hypocritical mockers in
feasts, u they gnashed upon me with
their teeth.
17 Lord, how long wilt thou
'look on? rescue my soul from
their destructions, t ^ my darling
from the lions.
18 z I will give thee thanks in the
great congregation: I will praise
thee among t much people.
19 a Let not them that are mine
enemies f wrongfully rejoice over
me : neither b let them wink with the
eye c that hate me without a cause.
PSALMS.
a Ps. 43. I.
& 119. 154.
Lam. 3. 58.
bEx. 14.2.5,
c Is. 42. 13.
d ver. 26. Ps,
40. 14, 15. &,
70. 2, 3.
e Ps. 129. 6.
f Job 21. 18.
Ps. 1. 4. &
83. 13. Is. 29
5. Ho3. 13. 3.
t Heb. dark-
ness and
slipperi-
ff Ps'. 73. 18,
Jer. 23. 12.
h Ps. 9. 15.
i 1 Tliess. 5.
3.
tHeb.
which he
knoweth not
of
k Ps. 7. 15,
16. &. 57. 6.
& 141. 9, 10.
Prov. 5. 22.
! Ps. 13. 5.
m See Ps.
51. 8.
a Ex. IS. 11.
Ps. 71. 19.
t Ueb. Wit-
nesses of
wrong.
0 Ps. 27. 12.
t Heb. they
asked me.
p Ps. 38. 20.
&. 109. 3, 4,
5. Jer. 18.
20. John 10.
32.
t Heb. de-
priving,
q Job 30. 25.
Ps. 69. 10,11.
li Or,
afflicted.
r Matt. 10.
13. Luke 10.
6.
tHeb.
walked.
t Heb. as
friend, as a
brother to
t Heb. halt-
ing. Ps. 38.
17.
s Job 30. 1,
8, 12.
t Job 16. 9.
u Job 16. 9.
Ps. 37. 12.
Lam. 2. 16.
X Hab. 1. 13.
t Heb. my
only one.
y Ps. 22. 20.
z Ps. =22. 25,
31. &40. 9,
10. &. 111. 1.
t-Heb.
strong.
a Ps. 13. 4.
& 26. 2. &
38. 16.
tHeb.
falsely.
Ps. 38. 19.
b Job 15. 12.
Prov. 6. 13.
& 10. 10.
c Ps. 69. 4.
& 109. 3. &.
119. 161.
Lam. 3. 52.
John U. 25.
d Ps. 22. 13.
e Ps. 40. 15.
& 54. 7. &,
70. 3.
r Exod. 3. 7.
Acts 7. 34.
J Ps. 28. 1.
16 83. 1.
h Ps. 10. 1.
& 22. II, 19.
& 38. 21. &.
71. 12.
i Pv. 44. 23.
& 80. 2.
k Ps. 26. 1.
2 Thess. 1.
1 ver. 19.
n Ps. 27. 12.
& 70. 3. &,
140. 8.
t Heb. Ah,
ah, our soul.
oLam. 2. 16.
ver. 4.
i. 40. 14.
qPs. 109.29.
&. 132. 18.
rPs. 38. 16.
s Rom. 12.
15. 1 Cor.
12. 26.
t Heb. my
righteous-
ness, Prov,
8. 18.
t Ps. 70. 4.
u Ps. 149. 4.
X i's. j)0. 15,
& 51. 14. &
71. 24.
a Rom. 3.
18.
b Deut. 29.
19. Ps. 10.
3. &, 49. 18.
Heb. JO
find his ini-
quity to
hate.
c Ps. 12. 2.
d Jer. 4. 22.
e Prov. 4. 16.
Mic. 2. 1.
II Or, vanity.
fis. 65.2.
g Ps. 57. 10.
&, 108. 4.
t Heb. the
mountains
of God.
h Job 11.8.
Ps. 77. 19.
Rom. 11. 33.
. Job 7. 20.
Ps. 145. 9.
. Tim. 4. 10.
k Ps. 31. 19.
Heb.
precious.
■ Ruth 2. 12.
's. 17. 8. &,
1. 4.
1 Ps. 65. 4.
Heb.
tatered.
..Job 20. 17.
Rev. 22. 1.
0 Ps. 16. 11.
r Jer. 2. 13.
■Tohn 4. 10,
14.
1 Pet. 2.9.
Heb. draw
out at
length.
Jer. 22. 16.
Ps. 7. 10,
&.94. 1*. &
11.'
97,
The excellency of Ood's mercy.
20 For they speak not peace :
but they devise deceitful matters
against them that are quiet in the
land.
21 Yea, they d opened their mouth
wide against me, and said, e Aha,
aha ! our eye hath seen it.
22 This thou hast f seen, O Lord :
S keeji not silence : O Lord, be not
b far from me.
23 i Stir up thyself, and awake to
my judgment, eveii unto my cause,
my God and my Lord.
24 k Judge me, O Lord my God,
' according to thy righteousuess ;
and m let them not rejoice over me.
25 n Let them not say in their
hearts, f Ah, so would we have
it : let them not say, o We have
swallowed him up.
26 p Let them be ashamed and
brought to confusion together that
rejoice at my hurt: let them be
q clothed with shame and dishonour
that I" magnify themselves against
me.
27 s Let them shout for joy, and
be glad, that favour t my righteous
cause : yea, let them tsay conti-
nually, Let the Lord be magnified,
u which hath pleasure in the pros-
perity of his servant.
ii8 X And my tongue shall speak
of thy righteousness and of thy
praise all the day long.
PSALM XXXVI.
\The grievous estate of the wicked. 5 Tht
excellency of God's m,ercy. 10 David
prayeth for favour to God's children,
TT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of Da-
vid the servant of the LORD.
nnHE transgression of the wicked
-•- saith within my heart, that
a there is no fear of God before his
eyes.
2 For b he flattereth himself in
his own eyes, t until his iniquity be
found to be hateful.
3 The words of his mouth are
iniquity and <= deceit : dhe hath left
off to be wise, and to do good.
4 e He deviseth || mischief upon
his bed ; he setteth himself fin a
way that is not good ; he abhorreth
not evil.
5 grThy mercy, O Lord, is in the
heavens ; and thy faithfulness
reacheth unto the clouds.
6 Thy righteousness is like t the
great mountains ; b thy judgments
are a great deep : O Lord, > thou
preservest man and beast.
7 k How t excellent is thy loving-
kindness, O God I therefore the
children of men Iput their trust
under the shadow of thy win«;s.
8 mThey shall be f abundantly
satisfied with the fatness of thy
house ; and thou shalt make them
drink of ° the river o of thy plea-
sures.
9 p For with thee is the fountain
of life : q in thy light shall we see
light.
10 O t continue thy Ipving-kind-
fiess r unto them that know thee ;
and thy righteousness to the * up-
right in heart.
475
The different end of
11 Let not the foot of pride come
against me, and let not the hand
ot the wicked remove me.
12 There are the workers of ini-
quity fallen : they are cast down,
t and shall not be able to rise.
PSALM XXXVIL
David persuadeth to patience and confi-
dence in God, by the different estate of
the godly and, the wicke '
TT^ Pirt/m of David
F
RET
not thyself because of
evil doers, neither be thou en-
vious against the workers of ini-
quity.
2 For they shall soon be cut down
^ like the grass, and wither as the
green herb.
3 Trust in the Lord, and do
good; so shall thou dwell in the
land, and t verily thou shalt be
fed.
4 c Delight thyself also in the
Lord ; and he shall give thee the
desires of thy heart.
5 f^ Commit thy way unto the
Lord ; trust also in him ; and he
shall bring it to pass.
G e And he shall brin^ forth thy
rigliteousness as the light, and thy
judgment as the noon-day.
7 I' t Rest in the Lord, s and wait
Eatiently for him : b fret not thyself
ecause of him who prospereth in
his way, because of the man who
bringeth wicked devices to pass.
8 Cease from anger, and forsake
Avrath : i fre: not thyself in any wise
to do evil.
9 k For evil doers shall be cut off:
but those that wait upon the Lord,
they shall 1 inherit the earth.
10 For m yet a little while, and
the wicked shall not be : yea,
1 thou shalt diligently consider his
place, and it shall not be.
11 t'But the meek shall inherit
the earth ; and shall delight them-
selves in the abundance of peace.
12 The wicked || plotteth against
the just, r and gnasheth upon him
with his teeth.
13 qThe Lord shall laugh at
him : for he seeth that r his day is
coming.
14 The wicked have drawn out
the sword, and have bent their
bow, to cast down the poor and
needy, and to slay fsuch as be of
upright conversation.
15 s Their sword shall enter into
their own heart, and their bows
shall be broken.
16 t A little that a righteous man
hath is better than the riches of
many wicked.
17 For u the arms of the wicked
shall be broken : but the Lord up-
holdeth the righteous.
18 The Lord * knoweth the days
of the upright : and their inherit-
ance shall be y for ever.
19 They shall not be ashamed in
the evil time : and '■ in the days of
famine they shall be satisfied.
30 But the wicked shall perish,
and the enemies of the Lord shall
be as t the fat of Iambs : they shall
a ver. 7.
Ps. 73. 3.
ProT. 23. 17
& 24. 1, 19.
t Heb. in
truth, or,
stableness.
Is. 58. 14.
t Heb. Roll
thy way
upon the
LORD.
d Ps. 55. 22.
Prov. 16. 3.
Matt. 6. 25.
Lnito la. es.
1 Pet. 5. 7.
e Job 11. 17.
Mic. 7. 9.
fPs. 62. 1.
t Heb. Be
silent to the
LORD.
J Is. 30. 15.
Lam. 3. 26.
h ver. 1, 8.
Jer. 12. 1.
i Ps. 73. 3.
Eph. 4. 26.
k Job 27. 1.3,
14.
I ver. 11,22,
29. Is. 67.
13.
m Heb. 10.
36, 37.
n Job 7. 10.
& 20. 9.
o Matt. 5. 5.
II Or, prac-
tiseth.
p Ps. 35. 16.
q Ps. 2. 4.
r 1 Sara. 26.
10.
t Heb. the
upright of
way.
s Mic. 5. 6.
t Prov. 15.
16. & 15.8.
I Tim. 6. 6.
p. Job 38. 1 5.
Ps. 10. 15.
Ezek. 30.21,
&c.
xPs. 1. 6.
yls. 60. 21.
z Job 5. 20.
Ps. 33. 19.
t Heb. the
precious-
ness of
lambs.
PSALMS.
a Ps. 102.
c Prov. 3. 33.
d ver. 9.
e 1 Sam. 2.
9. Prov. 16.
9.
II Or,
established.
fPs. 3-1. 19,
20. & 40. 2.
&91. 12.
Prov. 24. 16.
Mic. 7. 8.
2 Cor. 4. 9.
^ Job 15. 23.
Ps. 59. 15.
& 109. 10.
h Deut. 15.
8, 10. Ps.
1 12. 5, 9.
f Heb, all
the day,
Ps. 34. 14.
Is. I. 16, 17.
kPs. 11. 7.
Ps. 21. 10.
Prov. 2. 22.
Is. 14. 20.
Prov. 2.
n Matt. 12.
35.
o Deut. 6. 6.
Ps. 40. 8. &
119. 98.
Is. 51. 7.
II Or, goings.
p Ps. 10. 8.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
Ps. 109.31.
s ver. 9.
Ps. 27. 14.
Prov. 20. 22.
t Ps. 52. 5,6.
& 91. 8.
u Job 5. 3.
II Or, a green
tree that
groweth in
X Job 20. 5,
&c.
V Is. 32. 17.
'& 57. 2.
z Ps. 1. 4. &
52. 5.
a Ps. 3. 8.
b Ps. 9. 9.
c Is. 31. 5.
d 1 Chr. 5.
20. Dan. 3.
17, S8. &.6.
*Ps. 70, title,
a Ps. 6. 1.
b Job 6. 4.
cPs. 32. 4.
good and bad men.
consume; a into smoke shall they
consume away.
21 The wicked borroweth, and
payeth not again : but b the righte-
ous sheweth mercy, and giveth.
22 c For such as be blessed of him
shall inherit the earth ; and they
that be cursed of him d shall be cut
off.
23 e The steps of a n-ood man are
II ordered by the Lord: and he
delighteth in his way.
24 ("Though he fall, he shall not
be utterly cast down : for the Lord
upholdeth him with his hand.
25 I have been young, and now
am old; yet have I not seen the
righteous forsaken, nor his seed
ff begging bread.
26 b //e is "fever merciful, and
lendeth ; and his seed is blessed.
27 i Depart from evil, and do
good ; and dwell for evermore.
28 For the Lord kjoveth judg-
ment, and forsaketh not his saints ;
they are preserved for ever : 1 but
the seed of the wicked shall be cut
off.
29 mThe righteous shall inherit
the land, and dwell therein for
ever.
30 n The mouth of the righteous
speaketh wisdom, and bis tongOa
talketh of judgment.
31 oThe law of his God is in his
heart ; none of his || steps shall
slide.
32 The wicked pwatcheth the
righteous, and seeketh to slay him.
33 The Lord q will not leave
him in his hand, nor r condemn him
when he is judged.
34 s Wait on the Lord, and keep
his way, and he shall exalt thee
to inherit the land : t when the
wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.
35 u I have seen the wicked in
great power, and spreading himself
like II a green bay-tree.
36 Yet he ?< passed away, and lo,
he was not: yea, I sought him,
but he could not be found.
37 Mark the perfect man, and be-
hold the upright: for y the end of
that man is peace.
38 7- But the transgressors shall be
destroyed together : the end of the
wicked shall be cut off.
39 But a the salvation of the
righteous is of the Lord : he is
their strength b in the time of trou-
ble.
40 And c the Lord shall help
them, and deliver them : he shall
deliver them from the wicked, and
save them, d because they trust in
him.
PSALM XXXVIII.
David moveth God to take compassion of
his pitiful case.
TT A Psalm of David, * to brin^ to remem-
brance.
r\ a LORD, rebuke me not in
^-^ thy wrath : neither chasten me
in thy hot displeasure.
2 For b thine arrows stick fast in
me, and = thy hand presseth me
sore.
476
David's care of his thoughts.
3 There is no soundness in my
flesh because of thine anger ; d nei-
ther is there any t rest in my bones
because of my sin.
4 For e mine iniquities are gone
over my head : as a heavy burden
they are too fheavy for me.
5 My wounds stink, atid are cor-
rupt because of my foolishness.
6 I am t troubled ; gr I am bowed
down greatly ; h I go mourning all
the day long.
7 For my loins are filled with a
■ loathsome disease : and there is
k no soundness in my flesh.
8 I am feeble and sore broken :
1 1 have roared by reason of the dis-
quietness of my heart.
9 Lord, all my desire is before
thee ; and my groaning is not hid
from thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength
faileth me : as for m the light of
mine eyes, it also f is gone from me.
11 1 My lovers and my friends
0 stand aloof from my t sore ; and
II my kinsmen p stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after my
life q lay snares for me : and they
that seek my hurt r speak mischie-
vous things, and s imagine deceits
all the day long.
13 But tl, as a deaf man, heard
not; u and I was as a dumb man
that openeth not his mouth.
14 Thus I was as a man that
heareth not, and in whose mouth
are no reproofs.
15 For II in thee, O Lord, ^do 1
hope : thou wilt |j hear, O Lord
my God.
16 For I said, Hear me, 3' lest
otherwise they should rejoice over
me : when my z foot slippeth, they
a magnify themselves against me.
17 For I am ready fto halt, and
my sorrow js continually before me.
18 Fori will b declare mine ini-
quity ; I will be c sorry for my sin.
19 But mine enemies f are lively,
and they are strong : and they that
d hate me wrongfully, arc multi-
plied.
20 They also e that render evil
for good are mine adversaries ; ("be-
cause I follow the thing that good
is.
21 Forsake me not, O Lord : O
my God, e be not far from me.
22 Make haste fto help me, O
Lord ^ my salvation.
PSALM XXXIX.
1 David's care of his thoughts. 4 The
consideration of the brevity and vanity
of life, 1 the reverence of God's judg-
7nents, 10 and prayer, are his bridles of
impatience.
TI To tlie chief Musician, even to * JeJu-
tliuii, A Psalm of David.
T SAID, I will a take heed to
A my ways, that I sin not with my
tongue : I will keep f '' my mouth
with a bridle, c while the wicked is
before me.
2^1 was dumb with silence ; I
held my peace, even from good ; and
my sorrow was t stirred.
3 My heart was hot within me ;
PSALMS.
d Ps. 6. 2.
t Heh.peace,
or, health.
e Ezra 9. 6.
Ps. 40. 12.
fMatt. 11.
tHeb.
wried.
gPs. 35. 14.
hJobSO. 28.
Ps. 4:;. 9. &
43. 2.
i Job 7. 5.
k ver. 3.
1 Job 3. 24.
Ps. 22. 1.
Is. 59. 11.
m Ps. 6. 7.
& 88. 9.
t Heb. is not
with me.
n Ps. 31. 11.
0 Luke 10.
31, 32.
tHeb.
stroke.
II Or, 7ny
neighbours.
p Luke 23.
49.
q2Sam. 17.
1,2,3.
r 2 Sam. 16.
7,8.
s Ps. 35. 20.
t See 2 Sam.
16. 10.
u Ps. 39. 2, 9.
II Or, thee do
1 wait for.
X 2 Sam. 16.
12. Ps. 39. 7.
II Or, an-
swcr.
y Ps. 13. 4.
z Deut. 32.
35.
aPs. 35.26.
t Heb./or
halting. Ps.
35. 15.
b Ps. 32. 5.
Prov. 28. 13.
c 2 Cor. 7. 9,
10.
t Heb. being-
living, are
strong.
d Ps. 35. 19.
e Ps. 35. 12.
f See 1 John
3. 12. &
1 Pet. 3. 13.
g- Ps. 35. 22.
t Heb. /or
my help.
hPs.27. I.&
62. 2, 6. Is.
12. 2.
♦ 1 Chr. 16.
41. &- 25. 1.
Ps. 62, & 77,
title.
a 1 Kin. 2.4.
2 Kings 10.
31.
t Heb. a bri-
dle, or, muz-
zle for my
mouth.
b Ps. 141. 3.
Jam. 3. 2.
c Col. 4. 5.
d Ps. 38. 13.
t Heb. trou-
bled.
e Jer. 20. 9.
fPs. 90. 12.
& 119. 8^.
II Or, what
time I have
here.
? Ps. 90. 4.
hver. 11. Ps.
62. 9. &; 1 14.
4.
t Heb. set-
tled.
t Heb. an
image.
ilCor. 7. 31.
Jam. 4. 14.
k Job 27. 17.
Eccles. 2.18,
21, 26. & 6.
14. Luke 12.
1 Ps. 38. 15.
mPs. 44. 13.
& 79. 4.
n Lev. 10. 3.
Job 40. 4, 5.
Ps. 38. 13.
02 Sam. 16.
10. Job 2. 10.
p Job 9. 34.
&. 13.21.
t Heb. con-
fiict.
t Heb. Jftat
which is to
be desired in
him to 7tielt
away.
q Job 4. 19.
& 13. 28. Is.
50. 9. Hos.
5. 12.
rver. 5.
s Lev. 25. 23.
1 Chr. 29. 15.
Ps. 119. 19.
2 Cor. 6. 6.
Heb. 11. 13.
I Pet. 1. 17.
6. 2. 11.
t Gen. 47. 9.
u Job 10. 20.
21. &, 14. 6,
6.
X Job 14. 10,
11, 12.
t Heb. In
waiting I
waited.
aPs. 27. 14.
& 37. 7.
\neh. a pit
of noise.
b Ps. 69. 2,
14.
c Ps. 27. 5.
d Ps. 37. 23.
e Ps. 33. 3.
fPs. 62. 6.
a: Ps. 34. 8.
Jer. 17. 7.
hPs. 101. 3,
7.
i Ps. 125. 5.
kEx. 11. 15.
JobS.9. &,9.
10. Ps. 71.
15. & 92. 5.
& 139.6, 17.
I Is. 55. 8.
II Or, none
can order
them unto
thee.
m 1 Sam. 15.
22. Ps. 50. 8.
&,51. 16. Is.
1.11.&-66. 3.
Hos. 6. 6.
Matt. 9. 13.
& 12. 7.
Heb. 10. 5.
oPs. 119. 16,
Obedience better than sacrifice.
while I was musing e the fire burn-
ed : then spake I with my tongue.
4 Lord, fmake me to know
mine end, and the measure of my
days, what it is ; that I may know
II iiow frail I am.
5 Behold, thou hast made my
days as a handbreadtli ; and ff mine
age is as nolhinp; before thee :
^ verily every man fat his best state
is altogether vanity. Selah.
6 Surely every man vvalketh in
t i a vain shew : surely they are dis-
quieted in vain : k he heapeth up
riches, and knoweth not who shall
gather them.
7 And now. Lord, what wait 1
for ? 1 my hope is in thee.
8 Deliver me from all my trans-
gressions : make me not m the re-
proach of the foolish.
9 n I was dumb, I opened not my
mouth; because « thoa didst zt.
10 p Remove thy stroke away
from me : I am consumed by the
t blow of thy hand.
11 When thou with rebukes dost
correct man for iniquity, thou
makest f his beauty q to consume
away like a moth : r surely every
man is vanity. Selah.
12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and
give ear unto my cry; hold not thy
peace at my tears : s for I am a
stranger with thee and a. sojourner,
t as all my fathers were.
13 " O spare me, that I may re-
cover strength, before I go hence,
and X be no more.
PSALM XL.
1 The benefit of confidence in God. 6 Obe-
dience is the best sacrifice. II The sense
of David's evils infiamelh his prayer.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalra of
David.
r t * WAITED patiently for the
■■■ Lord ; and he inclined unto
me, and heard my cry.
2 He brought me up also out of
t a horrible pit, out of b the miry
clay, and c set my feet upon a rock,
and d established my goings.
3 e And he hath put a new song
ill my mouth, even praise unto our
God : f many shall see it, and fear,
and shall trust in the Lord.
4 S Blessed is that man that
makcth the Lord his trust, and
b respecteth not the proud, nor such
as i turn aside to lies.
5 k Many, O Lord my God, are
thy wonderful works tohich thou
hast done, 1 and thy thoughts which
are to us-ward : |f they cannot be
reckoned up in order unto thee :
if I would declare and speak of
them, they are more than can be
numbered.
6 11 Sacrifice and offering thou
didst not desire; mine ears hast
thou t opened : burnt- offering and
sin-offering hast thou not required.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come : in
the volume of the book it is " writ-
ten of me,
8 o I delight to do thy will, O my
\ ne\>. digged. Ex. 21. 6. n Luke 24. 44.
24, 47, 92. John 4. 34. Rom. 7. 22.
477
The merciful man's recompence.
God : yea, thy law is f P within my
heart.
9 q I have preached righteousness
in the great congregation : lo, r I
have not refrained my lips, O Lord,
» thou knowest.
10 1 1 have not hid thy righteous-
ness within my heart ; 1 have de-
clared thy faithfulness and thy sal-
vation : I have not concealed thy
loving-kindness and thy truth from
the great congregation.
11 Withhold not thou thy tender
mercies from me, O Lord : " let
thy loving-kindness and thy truth
continually preserve me.
12 For innumerable evils have
compassed me about: « mine ini-
quities have taken hold upon me,
so that I am not able to look up ;
they are more than the hairs of
my head : therefore y my heart t fail-
eth me.
13 z Be pleased, O Lord, to de-
liver me : O Lord, make haste to
help me.
14 a Let them be ashamed and
confounded together that seek after
my soul to destroy it ; let them be
driven backward and put to shame
that wish me evil.
15 b Let them be <= desolate for a
reward of their shame that say un-
to me. Aha, aha.
16 d Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in thee : let
such as love thy salvation e say
continually. The Lord be magni-
fied.
17 f But I am. poor and needy ;
yet S the Lord thinkelh upon me :
thou art my help and my deliverer ;
make no tarrying, O my God.
PSALM XLI.
I God''s care of the poor. 4 David com-
plainelh of his enemies'' treaj:hery. 10
He fleelh to God for succour.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
BLESSED a is he that consider
eth II th3 poor : the Lord will
deliver him f in time of trouble.
2 The Lord will preserve him,
and keep him alive ; and he shall
be blessed upon the earth : b and
II thou wilt not deliver him unto
the will of his enemies.
3 The Lord will strengthen him
upon the bed of languishing : thou
wilt tmake all his bed in his sick-
ness.
4 I said. Lord, be merciful unto
me ; <= heal my soul ; for I have
sinned against thee.
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me,
When shall he die, and his name
perish 1
6 And if he come to see me, he
d speaketh vanity : his heart ga-
thereth iniquity to itself; when'he
goeth abroad, he telleth it.
7 All that hate me whisper toge-
ther against me : against me do
they devise f my hurt.
8 t An evil disease, say they,
cleaveth fast unto him : and now
that he lieth he shall rise up no more.
9 e Yea, j mine own familiar
friend, in whom I trusted, f which
PSALMS.
tHfcb. inf/ie
midst of my
bowels.
p Ps. 37. 31.
IJer. 31. 33.
2 Cor. 3. 3.
q Ps. 22. 22,
25. &. 35. 18.
rPs. 119. 13.
s Ps. 139. 2.
Acts 20. 20,
27.
u Ps. 43. 3.
& 57. 3. &
61. 7.
y Ps. 73. 26.
t Heb./or-
saketh.
I Ps. 70. 1,
&c.
a Ps. 35. 4,
26. & 70. 2,
3. & 71. 13.
b Ps. 70. 3.
c Ps. 73. 19.
f Ps. 70. 5.
g 1 Pet. 5. 7
a Prov. 14.
II Or, the
weak, or,
sick.
t Heb. in the
day of evil.
i. 27. 12,
II Or, do not
thou deliver.
c 2 Chr. 30.
20. Ps. 6. 2.
& 147. 3.
d Ps. 12. 2.
Prov. 26. 24,
25, 26.
t Heb. evil
to me.
t Heb. A
thing of
Belial.
e2 Sam. 15.
12. Job 19.
19. Ps. 55.12,
13,20. Jer.
20. 10.
t Heb. the
ma» of my
■peace.
f Obad. 7.
John 13. 18.
Heb.
ified.
S Job 36. 7
14. 15.
hPs. 106.4
1023.
Or, A
'salrn giv-
ing instruc-
tion of the
sons, if c. See
Chr. 6. 33,
7. & 25. 5.
t Heb. bray-
eth.
Ps. 63. 1.
. 84. 2.
John 7. 37.
1 Thess, 1.
PS.80.5.&.
102. 9.
dver. 10. Ps.
79. 10. &
2.
e Job 30. 16.
Ps. 62. 8.
f Is. 30. 29.
g ver. 11. &
Ps. 43. 5.
Heb. bowed
own.
hLam. 3. 24.
Or, give
thanks.
II Or, his
presence is
salvation.
\ Or, the
little hill.
Ps. 133. 3.
1 Jer. 4. 20.
Ezek. 7. 26.
k Ps. 88. 7.
Jonah 2. 3.
1 Lev. 25. 21.
Deut. 28. 8.
Ps. 133. 3.
m Job 35. 10.
Ps. 32. 7. &
63. 6. & 149.
5.
n Ps. 38. 6.
& 43. 2.
Or, killing.
o ver. 3.
Joel 2. 17.
Mic. 7. 10.
p ver. 5. &
Ps. 43. 5.
1023.
aPs. 26. I.
&. 35. 24.
b Ps. 35. 1.
!| Or, un-
merciful.
t Heb./jont
a man of
deceit and
iniquity.
Hope in Ood recommended.
did eat of my bread, hath t lifted
up his heel against me.
10 But thou, O Lord, be merci-
ful unto me, and raise me up, that
I may requite them.
11 By this I know that thou fa-
vourest me, because mine enemy
doth not triumph over me.
12 And as for me, thou upholdest
me in mine integrity, and & settest
me before thy face for ever.
13 h Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel from everlasting, and to ever-
lasting. Amen, and Amen.
PSALM XLII.
David^s zeal to serve God in the tem-
ple. 5 He encourageth his soul to trust
in God.
IT To the chief Musician, || Maschtl, for
the sons of Korah.
S the hart t panteth after the
water-brooks, so panteth my
soul after thee, O God.
2 a My soul thirsteth for God, for
b the living God : when shall I
come and appear before God 1
3 c My tears have been my meat
day and night, while d they conti-
nually say unto me. Where is thy
God 7
4 When I remember these things,
e I pour out my soul in me : for I
had gone with the multitude, f I
went with them to the house of
God, with the voice of joy and
praise, with a multitude that kept
holy-day.
5 e Why art thou t cast down. O
my soul ■? and why art thou ais-
quieted in me "? b hope thou in God :
for I shall yet || praise him ||/o7-the
help of his countenance.
6 O mv God, my soul is cast
down within me : therefore will I
remember thee from the land of
Jordan, and of the Hermonites,
from II the hill Mizar.
7 ' Deep calleth unto deep at the
noise of thy water-spouts : k all thy
waves and thy billows are gone
over me.
8 Yet the Lord will 1 command
his loving-kindness in the day-time,
and m in the night his song shall be
with me, ayid my prayer unto the
God of my life.
9 I will say unto God my rock,
Why hast thou forgotten me 7
n why go I mourning because of
the oppression of the enemy 1
10 As with a II sword in my bones,
mine enemies reproach me ; o while
they say daily unto me, Where is
thy God 7
11 P Why art thou cast down, O
my soul 7 and why art thou dis-
quieted within me 7 hope thou in
God: for I shall yet praise him,
who is the health of my counte-
nance, and my God.
PSALM XLUI.
1 David, praying to be restored to the
temple, promiseth to serve God joyfully.
S He encourageth his soul to trust in
God.
a JUDGE me, O God, and b plead
*f my cause against an || ungodly
nation : O deliver me t from the
deceitful and unjust man.
478
w^
The church complaineth to Ood.
2 For thou art the God of c my
strength : why dost thou cast me
off? dvvhy go I mourning because
of the oppression of the enemy 1
3 e o send out thy light and thy
truth : let them lead me ; let them
bring me unto fthy holy hill, and
to thy tabernacles.
4 Then will I go unto the altar of
God, unto God j my exceeding joy :
yea, upon the harp will I praise
thee, O God my God.
5 s Why art thou cast down, O
my soul 1 and why art thou dis-
(juieted within me ? hope in God :
tor I shall yet praise him, who is
the health of my countenance, and
my God.
PSALM XLIV.
1 The church, in memory of former fa-
vours, T complaineth of her present evils.
17 Professing her integrity, 24 she fer-
vently prayethfor succour.
^ To the chief Musician for the sous of
Korah, Mstchil.
'E have heard %v\t\\ our ears,
O God, a our fathers have told
us, what work thou didst in their
days, in the times of old.
2 How ^ thou didst drive out the
heathen with thy hand, and plant-
edst them ; how thou didst afflict
the people, and cast them out.
3 For c they got not the land in
possession by their own sword,
neither did their own arm save
them : but thy right hand, and
thine arm, and the light of thy
countenance, d because thou hadst
a favour unto them.
4 eThou art my King, O God :
command deliverances for Jacob.
5 Through thee f will we push
down our enemies : through thy
name will we tread them under
that rise up against us.
6 Forff I will not trust in my bow,
neither shall my sword save me.
7 But thou hast saved us from
our enemies, and hast hput them
to shame that hated us.
8 i In God we boast all the day
long, and praise thy name for ever.
Selah.
9 But kthou hast cast off, and
put us ta shame; and goest not
forth with our armies.
10 Thou makest us to 1 turn back
from the enemy : and they which
hate us spoil for themselves.
11 m Thou hast given us f 'ike
sheep appointed for meat ; and
hast n scattered us among the hea-
then.
12 o Thou sellest thy people ffor
nought, and dost not increase thy
wealth by their price.
13 p Thou makest us a reproach
to our neighbours, a scorn and a
derision to them that are round
about us.
14 q Thou makest us a by-word
among the heathen, r a shaking of
the head among the people.
15 My confusion is continually
before me, and the shame of my
face hath covered me,
16 For the voice of^ him that re-
PSALMS.
c P». 28. 7.
s Ps. 8. 2.
d Ps. 42. 9.
t Dan. 9. 13.
ePs. 40. 11.
& 57. 3.
fPs. 3. 4.
u Job 23. 11.
Ps. 119.51,
t Heb. the
157.
\\Or,goinss.
X Is. 34. f3.
gladness of
my joy.
& 35. 7.
,Ps.42.5.
y Ps. 23. 4.
zJob 11. 13.
Ps. 68. 31.
a Job 31. 14.
Ps. 139. I.
Jer. 17. 10.
b Rom. 8.36.
c Ps. 7. 6. &
35. 23. & 59.
4, 5. & 78.
65.
a Ex. 12. 26,
d ver. 9.
27. Ps. 78. 3.
eJob 13.24.
Ps. 13. I. &
88. 14.
bEx. 15. 17.
fPs. 119.25.
Deut. 7. 1.
Ps. 78. 55. &
80.8.
^n^h.ahelp
for us.
cDeu(.8.I7.
Josh. 2'^r. 12.
* Ps. 69, &
d Deut. 4.37.
80, title.
& 7. 7, 8.
1 Or, 0/
e Ps. 74. 12.
instruction.
tHeb.
hoileth, or,
f Dan. 8. 4.
bubbleth up.
ff Ps. 33. 16.
&os. 1. 7.
a Luke 4. 22.
h Ps. 40. 14.
b Is. 49. 2.
Heb. 4. 12.
i Ps. 34. 2.
Jer. 9. 24.
Rev. 1. 15.
& 19. 15.
c Is. 9. 6.
Rom. 2. 17.
d Rev. 6. 2.
k Ps. 60. 1,
t Heb. pros-
10. & 74. 1.
per thou.
& 88. 14. &
ride thou.
89. 38. &,
108. U.
1 Lev. 26. 17.
Deut. 28. 25.
Josh. 7. 8,
e Ps. 93. 2.
12.
Heb. 1. 8.
m Rom. 8.
36.
t Heb. as
f Ps. 33. 5.
sheep of
II Or, O God.
meat.
gis. 61. I.
n Deut. 4.27.
h 1 Kings 1.
& 28. 64.
39, 40.
Ps. 60. 1.
iPs.21.6.
0 Is. 52. 3, 4.
k Cant. 1. 3.
Jer. 15. 13.
t Heb. with-
out riches.
p Deut. 28.
§7. Ps. 79. 4.
&, 80. 6.
1 Cant. 6. 8.
m See 1 Kin.
2. 19.
q Jer. 24. 9.
r 2 Kings 19.
21. Job 16.
4. Ps. 22. 7.
n See Deut.
SI IS
The kingdom of Christ.
proacheth and blasphemeth ; » by
reason of the enemy and avenger.
17 t All this is come upon us ; yet
have we not forgotten thee, neither
have we dealt falsely in thy cove-
nant.
18 Our heart is ifot turned back,
" neither have our || steps declined
from thy way ;
19 Though thou hast sore broken
us in xthe place of dragons, and
covered us y with the shadow of
death.
20 If we have forgotten the name
of our God, or z stretched out our
hands to a strange god :
21 a Shall not God search this
out? for he knoweth the secrets of
the heart.
22 h Yea, for thy sake are we kill-
ed all the day long ; we are counted
as sheep for the slaughter.
23 c Awake, why sleepest thou, O
Lord? arise, dcast ws not off for
ever.
24 e Wherefore hidest thou thy
face, and forgettest our affliction
and our oppression ?
25 For four soul is bowed down
to the dust : our belly cleaveth unto
the earth.
26 Arise f for our help, and re-
deem us for thy mercies' sake.
PSALM XLV.
1 The majesty and, grace of Christ's king-
dom. 10 The duty of the church, and
the benejits thereof.
1[ To the chief Musician *upoii Shoshan-
nim, for the sons of Korah, j] Maschil,
A Song of loves.
1\/FY heart t's inditing a good
-'■'-' matter : I speak of the things
which I have made touching the
King : my tongue is the pen of a
readV writer.
2 Thou art fairer than the chil-
dren of men: a grace is poured into
thy lips : therefore God hath blessed
thee for ever.
3 Gird thy b sword upon thy thigh,
c O most Mighty, with thy glory and
thy majesty.
4 d And in thy majesty f ride pros-
perously because of truth and meek-
ness and righteousness ; and thy
right hand shall teach thee terrible
thing^.
5 Thine arrows are sharp in the
heart of the King's enemies ; where-
by the people fall under thee.
6 e Thy throne, O God, is for ever
and ever : the sceptre of thy king-
dom is a right sceptre.
7 f Thou lovest righteousness, and
hatest wickedness: therefore II & God,
thy God, h hath anointed thee with
the oil i of gladness above thy fel-
lows.
8 k All thy garments smell of
myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out
of the ivory palaces, whereby they
have made thee glad.
9 1 Kings' daughters tccre among
thy honourable women : '" upon thy
right hand did stand the queen in
gold of Ophir.
10 Hearken, O daughter, and con-
sider, and incline thine ear ; " for-
479
The church's confidence in God.
§et also thine own people, and thy
lather's house ;
11 So shall the King greatly desire
thy beauty : o for he is thy Lord ;
and worship thou hirn.
12 And the daughter of Tyre
shall be there with a gift ; even
pthe rich among the people shall
entreat fthy favour.
13 q The King's daughter is all
glorious within : her clothing is of
wrought gold.
14 r She shall be brought unto the
King in raiment of needlework ; the
virgins her companions that follow
her shall be brought unto thee.
15 With gladness and rejoicing
shall they be brought: they shall
enter into the King's palace.
16 Instead of thy fathers shall be
thy children, s whom thou mayest
make princes in all the earth.
17 1 1 will make thy name to be
remembered in all generations
therefore shall the people praise
thee for ever and ever.
PSALM XL VI.
I The confidence which the church hath
God. 8 An exhortation to behold it.
TT To the chief Musician || for the sons of
Korah, * A Son^ upon * Alamoth.
ClOJ) is our a refuge and strength
^-^ b a very present help in trou
ble.
2 Therefore will not we fear,
though the earth be removed, and
though the mountains be c
into T the midst of the sea ;
3 c Though the waters thereof
roar and be troubled, though the
mountains shake with the swelling
thereof. Selah.
4 There is d a river, the streams
whereof shall make glad e the city
of God, the holy place of the ta-
bernacles of the Most High.
5 God IS <^in the midst of her ;
she shall not be moved : God shall
help her, f and that right early.
6 &The heathen raged, the king
doms were moved : he uttered his
voice, ^ the earth melted.
7 'The Lord of hosts is with us ;
the God of Jacob is f our refuge.
Selah.
8 k Come, behold the works of
the Lord, what desolations he hath
made in the earth.
9 1 He maketh wars to cease unto
the end of the earth; m he breaketh
the bow, and cutteth the spear in
sunder ; n he burneth the chariot in
the fire.
10 Be still, and know that I am
God : o I will be exalted among the
heathen, I will be exalted in the
earth.
11 pThe Lord of hosts is with
us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge.
Selah.
. PSALM XLVU.
The nations are exhorted cheerfully to en-
tertain the kingdom of Christ.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm ifor
the sons of Korah.
r^ a CLAP your hands, all ye peo-
^-^ pie, shout unto God with the
voice of triumph.
2 For the Lord Most High is
o Ps. 95. 6,
Is. 54. 5.
PSALMS.
b Deut. 7.
21.
Neh. I. 5.
Ps. 76. 12.
c Mai. K 14.
(IPs. 18. 47.
e 1 Pet. 1. 4.
p Ps. 22. 29,
& 72. 10.
Is. 49. 23. &
60. 3.
t Heb. thy
face.
q Rev. 19. 7,
r'Cant. 1. 4,
s 1 Pet. 2.
Rev. 1. 6. &
5. 10. &
li Or, of.
* Ps. 48, &.
66.
• 1 Chr. 15.
SO.
a Ps. 62. 7,
8. &9I.2.
&. 142. 5.
b Deut. 4. 7,
Ps. 145. 18.
t Heb. the
heart of the
seas.
c Ps. 93. 3, 4.
Jer. 5. 22.
Matt. 7. 25.
d See Is. 8.
7.
e Ps. 48. 1, 8.
Is. 60. 14.
f Deut. 23.
14. Is. 12.
6. Ezek. 43.
7,9. Hos. II.
9. Joel 2. 27.
Zeph. 3. 15.
Zech. 2. 5,
10. 11. & 8.
3.
t Heb. when
the morning
appeareth :
See Ex. 14.
24, 27.
2 Chr. 20.
20. Ps. 30.
5. & 143. 8.
g Ps. 2. 1.
h Josh. 2. 9,
24.
i ver. 11.
Num. 14. 9.
2Chr. 13. 12.
Heb. a
high place
for us.
Ps. 9. 9.
k Ps. 66. 5.
Is. 2. 4.
m Ps. 76. 3.
n Ezek. 39.9.
ols. 2. 11,17.
ver. 7.
II Or, of.
Is. 56. 12.
gZech. 14.9.
h 1 Cor. 14.
15, 16.
II Or, every
one that
hath under-
standing.
i 1 Chr. 16.
31. Ps. 93.
I. &. 96. 10.
& 97. 1. &,
99. 1. Rev.
19.6.
II Or, The vo-
luntary of
thepeople
are gathered
unto thepeo-
ple of the
God of
Abraham,
k Rom. 4.
II, 12.
I Ps. 89. 18.
II Or, of.
a Ps. 46. 4.
& 87. 3.
b Is. 2. 2, 3.
Mic. 4. 1.
Zech. 8. 3.
c Ps. 50. 2.
Jer. 3. 19.
Lam. 2. 15.
Dan. 8. 9. «Si
11. 16.
d Ezek. 20.
6.
els. 14. 13.
fMatl. 5.35.
g 2 Sam. 10.
6, 14, 16, 18,
19.
h Ex. 15. 15.
iHos. 13. 13.
k Ezek. 27.
26.
IJer. 18. 17.
m ver. 1, 2.
n Is. 2. 2.
Mic. 4. I.
o Ps. 26. 3.
&, 40. 10.
p Deut. 28.
.';8. Josh. 7.
Ps. 113.
3. Mai. 1.
11, 14.
Heb. Set
your heait
to her bul-
arks.
Or, raise
H Or, of.
The privileges of the church.
l- terrible ; c ke is a great King over
all the earth.
3 d He shall subdue the people
under us, and the nations under
our feet.
4 He shall choose our e inherit-
ance for us, the excellency of Jacob
whom he loved. Selah.
5 f God is gone up with a shout,
the Lord with the sound of a
trumpet.
6 Sing praises to God, sing praises :
sing praises unto our King, sing
praises.
7 s For God is the Kinor of all the
earth : h gjng ye praises ll with un-
derstanding.
8 i God reigneth over the hea-
then : God sitteth upon the throne
of his holiness.
9 II The princes of the people are
gathered together, t even the peo-
ple of the God of Abraham : 1 for
the shields of the earth belong un-
to God : he is greatly exalted.
PSALM XLVIIL
The ornaments and. privileges of the
church.
IT A Son^ and Psalm |l forthe sons of Korah.
/^REAT is the Lord, and greatly
^-^ to be praised a in the city of
our God, in the b mountain oi his
holiness.
2 c Beautiful for situation, dthe
joy of the whole earth, is mount
Zion, ^on the sides of the north,
fthe city of the great King.
3 God is known in her palaces for
a refuge.
4 For lo, S the kings were assem-
bled, they passed by together.
5 They saw it, and so they mar-
velled ; they were troubled, and
hasted away.
6 Fear n took hold upon them
there, i and pain, as of a woman in
travail.
7 Thou k breakest the ships of
Tarshish 1 with an east wind.
8 As we have heard, so have wo
seen in >" the city of the Lord of
hosts, in the city of our God : God
will n establish it for ever. Selah.
9 We have thought of o thy lov-
ing-kindness, O God, in the midst
of thy temple.
10 According to Pthy name, O
God, so is thy praise unto the ends
of the earth : thy right hand is full
of righteousness.
11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let
the daughters of Judah be glad, be-
cause of thy judgments.
12 Walk about Zion, and go
round about her: tell the towers
thereof.
13 tMark ye well her bulwarks,
II consider her palaces ; that ye may
tell it to the generation following.
14 For this God is our God for
ever and ever : he will q be our
guide even unto death.
PSALM XLIX.
1 An earnest persuasion to build the faith
of resurrection, not oji worldly potter,
hut on God. 16 Worldly prosperity is
not to be admired.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm I for
the sons of Korah.
480
The vanity of trusting in riches.
TJEAR this, all ye people ; give
^^ ear, all ye inhabitants of the
world :
2 Both a low and high, rich and
poor, together.
3 My mouth shall speak of wis-
dom ; and the meditation of my
heart 5/taZ^ 6e of understanding.
4 bl will incline mine ear to a
parable : I will open my dark
saving upon the harp.
5 Wherefore should I fear in the
days of es'il, when ^the iniquity of
my heels shall compass me about 1
6 They that d trust in their
wealth, and boast themselves in
tlie multitude of their riches ;
7 None of them can by any means
r3deem his brother, nor e give to
God a ransom for him :
8 (For fthe redemption of their
soul is precious, and it ceascth for
everO
9 That he should still live for
ever, and S not see corruption.
10 For he seeth that h wise men
die, likewise the fool and the brutish
person perish, i and leave their
wealth to others.
11 Their inward thought is, that
tlieir houses shall continue forever,
and their dwelling-places t to ali
generations ; they « call their lands
after their own names.
12 Nevertheless 1 man heing in
honour abideth not: he is like the
beasts that perish.
13 Tliis their way is their m folly :
yet their posterity t approve their
sayings. Selah.
14 Like sheep they are laid in
the grave ; death shall feed on
them ; and " the upright shall have
dominion over them in the morn-
ing ; o and their || beauty shall con-
sume II in the grave from their
dwelling.
^ 15 But God P will redeem my soul
■ffrom the power of || the grave:
ifor he shall receive me. Selah.
16 Be not thou afraid when one
is made rich, when the glory of his
house is increased ;
17 q For when he dieth he shall
carry nothing away : his glory shall
not descend after him.
18 Though t while he lived r he
blessed his soul, (and men will
praise thee, when thou doest well
to thyself,)
19 t He shall « go to the genera-
tion of his fathers ; they shall never
see t light.
20 " Man that is in honour, and
understandeth not, xjs like the
beasts that perish.
PSALM L.
1 The majesty of God in the church. 5
His order to gather saints. 7 The
pleasure of God is not in ceremonies,
14 bitl in sincerity of obedience.
• TT A Psalm II of Asaph.
THE a mighty God, even the
Lord, hath spoken, and called
the earth from the rising of the sun
unto the going down thereof.
2 Out of Zion, b the perfection of
beauty, "■ God hath shined.
W
PSALMS,
b Pf. 78. 2.
Matt. 13. 35,
c Ps. 38.
d Job 31. 24,
25. Ps. 52. 7
& 62. 10.
Mark 10. 24
I Tim. 6. 17.
e Matt. ;
26.
f Job 36.
5 Ps. 89. 48,
h Eccles. 2.
16.
i Prov. 11.4,
Eccles. 2.
18,21.
t Heb. to ge-
neration an^
generation.
k Gen. 4. 17,
I ver. 20. Ps,
39. 5. &. 82.
7.
m Luke 12.
20.
1 Hob. de-
light in theh
mouth.
n Ps. 47. 3.
Dan. 7. 22.
Mai. 4. 3.
Luke 22. 30,
I Cor. 6. 2.
Rev. a. 26.
6 20. 4.
oJob4. 21.
Ps. 39. 11.
:iOr,
strength.
!1 Or, the
grave beiuj^
a habitation
to ei'ery o?ie
of them,
n Ps. 56. 13.
Hos. 13. 14.
t Ileb. /rom
the hand of
the grave.
II Or, hell.
a Job 27. 19.
t Heb. in
his life.
r Deut. 29.
19. Luke 12.
19.
t Heb. The
soul shall
sGen. 15. 15.
t Job 33. 30.
Ps. 56. 13.
II Or,/or
Asaph, See
1 Chr. 15.
17. & 25. 2.
2 Chr. 29. 30.
aNeh.9.32.
Is. 9. 6. Jer.
32. 18.
b Ps. 48. 2.
c Deut. 33.
2. Ps. 80. I.
d Lev. 10. 2.
Num. 16. 35.
Ps. 97. 3.
Dan. 7. 10.
e Deut. 4. 26.
&31. 28. &.
32. 1. Is. 1.
•2. Mic. 6. 1,
2.
fDeut. 33. 3.
Is. 13. 3.
g Ex. 24. 7.
h Ps. 97. 6.
i Ps. 75. 7.
k Ps. 81. 8.
1 Ex. 20. 2.
mis. 1. 11.
Jer. 7. 29.
n Hos. 6. 6.
o Mic. 6. 6.
Acts 17. 25.
t Heb. with
me.
pEx. 19. 5.
Deut. 10. 14.
Job 41. 11.
Ps. 24. 1.
1 Cor. 10. 26,
28.
q Hos. 14. 2.
Heb. 13. 15.
r Deut. 23.
21. Job 22.
27. Ps. 76.
11. Eccles.
5. 4, 5.
s Job 22. 27.
Ps. 91. 15. &.
107. 6, 13, 19,
28. Zcch. 13.
9.
I ver. 23. Ps.
22. 23.
u Rom. 2. 2!,
22.
X Nell. 9. 26.
y Rom. 1.
31t.
t Heb. thy
portion was
laith adul-
terers.
7. 1 Tim. 5.
22.
tHeb. Thou
seridest.
a Ps. 52. 2,
b Eccles. 8.
II, 12. Is.
26. 10. & 57.
II.
c See Rom.
2.4.
a Ps. 90. 8.
e Job 8. 13.
Ps. 9. 17. Is.
51. 1.3.
f Ps. 27. 6.
Rom. 12. I.
?Gal. 6. 16.
t Heb. that
disposeth
his way.
Tht majesty of God in the church.
3 Our God shall come, and shall
not keep silence : d a fire shall de-
vour before him, and it shall be very
tempestuous round about him.
4 e He shall call to the heavens
from above, and to the earth, that
he may judge his people.
5 Gather 'my saints together un-
to me ; s those that have made a
covenant with me by sacrifice.
6 And h the heavens shall declare
his righteousness : for > God is judge
himself. Selah.
7 kHear, O my peoplo, and I will
speak ; O Israel, and I will testifv
against thee : 1 1 am God, even thy
God.
8 'n I will not reprove thee n for
thy sacrifices or thy burnt-oiFerings,
to have been continually before
me.
9 o I will take no bullock out of
thy house, nor he-goats out of Ihy
folds.
10 For every beast of the forest is
mine, and the cattle upon a thou-
sand hills.
11 I know all the fowls of the
mountains : and the wild beasts of
the field are t mine.
12 If I were hungry, I would not
tell thee : p for the world is mine,
and the fulness thereof.
13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or
drink the blood of goats 1
14 q Offer unto God thanksgiv-
ing ; and r pay thy vows unto the
Most High :
15 And s call upon me in the day
of trouble : I will deliver thee, anol
thou shalt t glorify me.
16 But unto the wicked God
saith. What hast thou to do to de-
clare my statutes, or that thou
shouldest take my covenant in thy
mouth ?
17 u Seeing thou hatest instruc-
tion, and ^ castest my words behind
thee.
18 When thou sawest a thief,
then thou yconsentedst with him,
and t hast been z partaker with
adulterers.
19 t Thou givest thy mouth to
evil, and ^ thy tongue frameth de-
ceit.
20 Thou sittest and spcakest a-
gainst thy brother; thou slanderest
thine own mother's son.
21 These things hast thou done,
b and I kept silence ; c thou thought-
est that I was altogether such a
one as thyself: but dl will reprove
thee, and set them in order before
thine eyes.
22 Now consider this, ye that
e forget God, lest I tear you in
pieces, and there be none to deliver.
23 f Whoso offereth praise glori-
fieth me: and ffto him t that or-
dereth his conversation aright will
I shew the salvation of Gou.
PSALM LL
1 David prayeth for remission of sim,
whereof he maketh a deep confession.
6 He prayeth for sanctijication. 16
God dclighteth not in sacrifice, but
in sincerity. 18 Hs prayeth for tht
church.
481
A prayer for remission of sins.
TT To the chief Musician, A Pfalm of
David, * when Nathan the prophet came
unto him, after he had gone in to Balli-
sheba.
TTAVE mercy upon me, O God,
-*--*■ according to thy loving-kind-
ness : according unto the multitude
of thy lender mercies a blot out my
transgressions.
2 I' Wash me thoroughly from
mine iniquity, and cleanse me from
my sin.
3 For c I acknowledge my trans-
gressions : and my sin is ever be-
fore me.
4 <1 Against thee, thee only, have
I sinned, and done this evil e in thy
sight: fthat thou mightest be jus-
tified when thou si)eakest, and be
clear when thou judgest.
5 s Behold, I was shapen in ini-
?uity ; h and in sin did my mother
conceive me.
6 Behold, thou desirest truth i in
the inward parts : and in the hidden
part thou shalt make me to know
wisdom.
7 k Purge me with hyssop, and I
shall be clean : wash me, and I shall
be 1 whiter than snow.
8 Make me to hear joy and glad-
ness ; that the bones which thou
hast broken m may rejoice.
9 1 Hide thy face from my sins,
and ° blot out all mine iniquities.
10 p Create in me a clean heart,
0 God ; and renew || a right spirit
within me.
11 Cast me not away qfrom thy
presence ; and take not thy r Holy
Spirit from me.
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy
salvation ; and uphold me icith thy
» free Spirit.
13 Then will I teach transgressors
thy ways ; and sinners shall be con-
verted unto thee.
14 Deliver me from t ^ blood-
guiltiness, O God, thou God of my
salvation: ujid "my tongue shall
sing aloud of thy righteousness.
15 O Lord, open thou my lips,
and my mouth shall shew forth thy
praise.
16 For ^ thou desirest not sacri-
fice ; II else would I give it : thou
delightest not in burnt-offering.
17 J' The sacrifices of God are a
broken spirit: a broken and a con-
trite heart, O God, thou wilt not
despise.
18 Do good in thy good pleasure
tinto Zion : build thou the walls of
Jerusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased
with zthe sacrifices of righteous-
ness, with burnt-offering and whole
burnt-oftering : then shall they offer
bullocks upon thine altar.
PSALM LII.
1 David, condemning the spite/ulness of
Doeg, prophesielh his destruction. '6
The righteous shall rejoice at it. 8 Da-
vid, upon his confidence in God's mercy,
giveth thanks.
TTTo the chief Musician, Maschil, ^
Psalm of David,* when Doeg- the E-
domite came and * told Saul, and said
unto him, David is come to the house of
Ahiraelcch.
PSALMS.
cir. 1034.
• 2 Sam. 12
I. &. 11.2,4.
a ver. 9. Is.
43. 25. & 4-1.
22. Col. 2.
14.
b Heb. P. 14.
1 John 1. 7,
9. Rev. 1.5.
c Ps. 32. 5.
& 38. 18.
d Gen. 20. 6.
&. 39. 9.
Lev. 5. 19.
& 6.2.
2 Sam. 12.
13.
e Luke 15.
21.
fRom. 3. 4.
? Job 14. 4.
Ps. 58. 3.
John 3. 6.
Rom. 5. 12.
Epii. 2.3.
h Job 14. 4.
t Heb. icann
le.
Job 38. 36.
icLev. 14. 4,
6, 49. Num.
19. 18. Heb.
9. 19.
.Is. 1. 18.
m Matt. 5. 4.
n Jer. 16. 17.
- -r. I.
p Acts 15. 9.
Eph. 2. 10.
Or, a con-
'ant spirit.
q Gen. 4. 14.
2 Kings 13.
23.
. _lom. 8. 9.
Eph. 4. 30.
s 2 Cor. 3.
7.
Heb.
bloods.
2 Sam. II.
7. & 12. 9.
X Num. 15.
27, 30. Ps.
40. 6. & 50.
. If. 1. U.
Jer. 7. 22.
Hos. 6. 6.
II Or, thai
J should
ve it.
Ps. 34. 18.
U. 57. 15. &
7. Ps. 4. 5.
Mai. 3. 3.
1 Sam. 22.
Eiek. 22.
7.
b Ps. 50. 19.
c Ps. 67. 4.
Si. 69. 7. &
64. 3.
a Jer. 9. 4, 5.
3 Ov,andthe
deceitful
!ongue.
t Heb. heat
'hee down.
e Prov. 2. 22.
f Job 22. 19.
Ps. 37. 34. &,
40. 3. & 64.
9. Mai. 1. 5.
g- Ps. 58. 10.
11 Ps. 49. 6.
,1 Or, sub-
stance.
iJer. II. 16.
Hos. 14. 6.
Ps. 10. 4.
14. l,&c.
b Rom. 3.
10.
a 2 Chr. 15.
2. & 19. 3.
Jer. 4. 22.
Lev. 26. 17,
36. Prov. 28.
I.
Heb. they
feared a
fear.
Ps. 14. 5.
r Ezek. 6. 6.
h Ps. 14. 7.
Heb. ;:r/iO
c ill give sal-
aiions, i;c.
1 Sam. 23.
?. & £6. 1.
The malice of the wicked reproved.
T^THY boastest thou thyself in
^ * mischief, O a mighty man 1
the goodness of God endurcth con-
tinually.
2 l) Thy tongue deviseth mis-
chiefs ; c like a sharp razor, working
deceitfully.
3 Thou lovest evil more than
good ; and d lying rather than to
speak righteousness. Selah.
4 Thou lovest all devouring
words, II O thoit, deceitful tongue.
5 God siiall likewise f destroy
thee for ever, he shall take thee
away, and pluck thee out of thy
dwelling-place, and e root thee out
of the land of the living. Selah.
6 fThe rigliteous also shall see,
and fear, ? and shall laugh at him :
7 Lo, this is the man that made
not God hi.s strength ; but h trusted
in the abundance of his riches, and
strengthened himself in his || wick-
edness.
8 But I am i like a green olive-tree
in the house of God : I trust in the
mercy of God for ever and ever.
9 1 will praise thee for ever, be-
cause thou hast done it : and I will
wait on thy name ; k for it is good
before thy saints.
PSALM LIII.
I Daoid describeth the corruption of a
natural man. 4 He convinceth the
■wicl-ed by the light of their own con-
science. 6 He glorieth in the salvation
of God.
Tl" To the chief Musician upon Mahalath,
Maschil, A Psalm of David.
'T'HE a. fool hath said in his heart,
-»- There is no God. Corrupt are
they, and have done abominable
iniquity: b there is none that doeth
good.
2 God c looked down from heaven
upon the children of men, to see if
there were any that did understand,
that did dseek God.
3 Every one of them is gone back :
they are altogether become filthy ;
there is none that doeth good, no,
not one.
4 Have the workers of iniquity
e no knowledge 1 who eat up my
people as they eat bread : they
have not called upon God.
5 fThere t were they in great fear,
where no fear was: for God hath
& scattered the bones of him that
encampeth against thee : thou hast
put them to shame, because God
hath despised them.
6 h t Oh that the salvation of Is-
rael were come out of Zion ! when
God bringeth back the captivity of
his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and
Israel shall be glad.
PSALM LIV.
1 David, complaining of the Ziphims,
prayeth for salvation. 4 Upon his con-
Jidence in God's help he promiseth sa-
crifice.
Tf To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
Maschil, A Psalm of David, * when the
Ziphims came and said to Saul, Doth
not David hide himself v,-ith us ?
SAVE me, O God, by thy name,
and judge me by thy strength.
2 Hear my prayer, O God : give
ear to the words of my mouth.
David's prayer in distress.
3 For astrano;ers are risen up
against me, and oppressors seek
after nniy soul : tliey have not set
God before them. Selah.
4 Behold, God is my helper : b the
Lord is with them that uphold my
soul.
5 He shall reward evil unto
t mine enemies ; cut them off <= in
thy truth.
6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee :
I will praise thy name, O Lord ;
d for it is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out
of all trouble : e and mine eye hath
seen his desire upon mine ene-
mies.
PSALM LV.
1 David in his prayer complainelh of his
fear/ id case. 9 He prayeth against his
enemies., of whose wickedness and trea-
chery he complainelh. 1 6 He comforteth
himself in God's preseroalion of him,
and confusion of his enemies.
Tf To the chief Musician on Neg-inoth,
Maschil, A Psalm ol" David.
/TJ-IVE ear to my prayer, O God ;
^-^ and hide not thyself from my
supplication.
2 Attend unto me, and hear me ;
I a mourn in my complaint, and
make a noise ;
3 Because of the voice of the
enemy, because of the oppression
of the wicked : ^ for they cast ini-
quity upon me, and in wrath they
hate me.
4 cMy heart is sore pained with-
in me : and the terrors of death are
fallen upon me.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are
come upon me, and horror liath
t overwhelmed me.
6 And I said, Oh that I had win^s
like a dove ! for then would I fly
away, and be at rest. |
7 Lo, then would I wander far
off, and remain in the wilderness.
Selah.
8 I would hasten my escape from
the windy storm and tempest.
9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide
their tongues : for I have seen d vio-
lence and strife in the city.
JO Day and night they go about
it upon the wails thereof: mischief
also and sorrow are in the midst
of it.
11 Wickedness is in the midst
thereof: deceit and guile depart
not from her streets.
12 e For it was not an enemy that
reproached me ; then I could have
borne it: neither icas it he that
liated me that di^l 'magnify him-
self against me ; then I would have
hid myself from him :
13 But it was thou, t a man mine
equal, s my guide, and mine ac-
quaintance.
14 t We took sweet counsel toge-
ther, and 1> walked unto the house
of God in company.
15 Let death seize upon them,
and let them 'go down quick into
ij he)^ for wickedness is in their
dwellmgs, and among them.
16 As for me, I will call upon
God : and the Lord shall save me.
PSALMS.
56. H.
t Hcb. those
that observe
7ne. Ps. S. 8.
c Ps. 89. 49.
d Ps. 52. 9.
e Ps. 59. 10.
&92. 11.
b 2 Sam. 16,
7, 8. &- 19.
19.
cPs. 116. 3,
\ Heb.
covered :
tHeb.anmn
recording to
mil rank.
2:2 Sam. 15.
12. & 10.23.
Ps. 41.9.
Jei-. 9. 4.
t Heb. Who
sweetened
counsel.
h Ps. 42. 4.
I Num. 16.
30.
W Or, the
grave.
k Dan. 6. 10.
Luke 18. 1.
Acts 3. 1. &,
10. 3, 9, 30.
1 Thess. 5.
17.
1 2 Chr. 32.
m Deut. 33.
■27.
il Or, With
mhoyn also
there be no
changes, yet
they fear
n Acts 12. 1.
0 Ps. 7. 4.
t Heb. he
hath pro-
faned.
pPs.28. 3.
& 57. 4. &
62. 4. &, 64.
3. Prov. 5.
3, 4. & 12.
18.
q Ps. 37. 5.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 22.
1 Pet. 5. 7.
II Or, gift.
rPs. 37. 24.
s Ps. 5. 6.
t Heb. men
of bloods
and deceit.
t Heb. shall
notha/f
their days,
t Job 15. 32.
Prov. 10. 27
Eccles. 7.
17.
II Or, a gold-
en Psalm of
David. So
Ps. 16.
* 1 Sarn. 21.
11.
a Ps. 57. 1.
t Heb. Mine
observers.
Ps. 54. 5.
b Ps. 57. 3.
c ver. 10, 11.
<lPs. 118. 6,
Is. 31. 3.
Heb. 13. 6.
e Ps. 59. 3.
& 140. 2.
fPs. 71. 10.
h Roin. 8.
31.
er. 4.
He complainelh of his enemies.
17 k Evening, and morning, and
at noon, will 1 pray, and cry aloud :
and he shall hear my voice.
18 He hath delivered my soul in
peace from the battle that was a-
gainst ine : for 1 there wore many
with mc.
19 God shall hear and afflict
them, m even he that abideth of
old. Selah. || Because they have
no changes, therefore they fear not
God.
20 He hath n put forth his hands
against such as o be at peace with
him : t he hath broken his cove-
nant.
21 P The words of his mouth were
smoother than butter, but war was
in his heart : his words were soft-
er than oil, yet were they drawn
swords.
22 q Cast thy || burden upon the
Lord, and he shall sustain thee :
r he shall never suffer the righteoU(i
to be moved.
23 But thou, O God, shalt bring
them down into the pit of destruc-
tion : s I bloody and deceitful men
1 1 shall not live out half their days ;
but I will trust in thee.
PSALM LVI.
1 David, praying to God in confidence of
his word, coinplaineth of his enemies.
9 He professeth his confidence in God's
■mord, and promiseth to praise him.
ly To the chief Musician upon Jonath
elem-rechokim, H Michtam of Davitl,
when the * Philistines took him in
Gath.
E a merciful unto me, O God:
for man would swallow me up ;
he fighting daily oppresseth me.
2 t Mine enemies would daily
'* swallow me up : for they he many
that fight against me, O thou Most
High.
3 What time I am afraid, I will
trust in thee.
4 c In God I will praise his word,
in God I have put my trust ; d i
will not fear what flesh can do
unto mc.
5 Every day they wrest my
words : all their thoughts arc a-
gainst me for evil.
6 e They gather themselves to-
gether, theyliide themselves, the^
mark my steps, fwhen they wait
for my soul.
7 Shall they escape by iniquity ?
in thine anger cast down the peo-
ple, O God.
8 Thou tellcst my wanderings ^
put thou my tears into thy bottle :
Save they not in thy book f
9 When I cry unto thee, then"
shall mine enemies turn back : this
I know ; for hGod is for me.
10 ' In God will I praise his word :
in the Lord will I praise his word.
11 In God have I put my trust:
I will not be afraid what man can
do unto me.
12 Thy vows arc upon mc, O
God: I will render praises unto
thee.
13 Fork thou hast delivered mj
soul from death : wilt not thou de-
liver my feet from falling, that I
B^
B^
David's conjidence in God's word.
may walk before God in 1 the light
of the living 1
PSALM LVII.
1 David in prayer fieeing unto God com-
plainetli of his dangerous case. 7 He
encourageth himself to praise God.
IT To the chief Musician, || Al-taschith,
Michtam of David, * when he fled from
3e.u1 in the cave.
•E a merciful unto me, O God,
be merciful unto me : for my
Eoul trusteth in thee : b yea, in tlie
shadow of thy wings will I make
my refuge, c until these calamities
be overpast.
2 I will cry unto God Most High ;
unto God dthat performeth all
things for me.
3 e He shall send from heaven,
and save me WfromXhe reproach of
him that would 'swallow me up.
Selah. God s shall send forth his
mercy and his truth.
4 My soul is among lions : and I
lie even among them that are set on
fire, even the sons of men, h whose
teeth are spears and arrows, and
' their tongue a sharp sword.
5 kBe thou exalted, O God, a-
bove the heavens ; let thy glory be
above all the earth.
6 1 They have prepared a net for
my steps ; my soul is bowed down :
they have digged a pit before me,
into the midst whereof they are
fallen themselves. Selah.
7 mMy heart is || fixed, O God,
my heart is fixed: I will sing and
give praise.
8 Awake up, d my glory; awake
psaltery and harp : I myself will
awake early.
9 ol will praise thee, O Lord,
among the people : I will sing un-
to thee among the nations.
10 P For thy mercy is great unto
the heavens, and thy truth unto the
clouds.
n q Be thou exalted, O God, a-
bove the heavens : let thy glory be
above all the earth.
PSALM LVm.
1 David reproveth zcicked judges, 3 de-
scribeth the ruiture of the wicked, 6
devoteth them to God's judgments, 10.
whereat the righteous shall rejoice.
1[To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith,
Michtam of David.
DO ye indeed speak righteous-
ness, O congregation ? do ye
judge uprightly, O ye sons of men 1
2 Yea, in heart ye work wicked-
ness ; a ye weigh the violence of
your hands in the earth.
3 b The wicked are estranged
from the womb : tliey go astray f as
soon as they be born, speaking lies.
4 c Their poison zsflike the poi-
son of a serpent : they are like d the
deaf II adder that stoppeth her
ear ;
5 Which will not hearken to tJie
voice of charmers, jj charming never
so wisely.
6 e Break their teeth, O God, in
their mouth: break out the great
teeth of the young lions, O Lord.
7 f Let them melt away as waters
which run continually: rchen he
PSALMS.
I Job 33. 30.
5 Or, De-
stroy not,
A golden
Psalm.
* I Sam. 22
1. &24. 3.
Ps. 142. title,
a Ps. 56. 1.
b Ps. 17. 8.
6 63. 7.
c Is. 26. 20.
d Ps. 138. 8,
e Ps. 144. 5,
7.
!i Or, he
reproacheth
him that
would swal-
low we up.
fPs. 56. 1.
gPs. 40. 11.
& 43. 3. &,
61. 7.
h Prov. SO.
14.
i Ps. 55. 21.
&. 64. 3.
kver. 11. Ps,
ins. 5.
1 Ps. 7. 15,
16. & 9. 15.
m Ps. 108. 1,
&c.
II Or, pre-
pared.
11 Ps. 16. 9.
& 30. 12. &,
108. 1, 2.
o Ps. 103. 3.
p Ps. 36. 5.
& 71. 19. &
103. 11. &
108. 4.
q ver. 5.
« Or, De-
stroy not,
A golden
Psalm 0/
David.
«Ps. 57, title,
a Pi. 94. 20.
Is. 10. 1.
bPj. 51. 5.
Is. 48. 8.
t Heb./rom
the belly.
c Ps. 140. 3.
Eccles. 10.
11.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the likeness.
I Jer. 8. 17.
II Or, asp.
II Or, be the
channer
never so
cunning.
e Job 4. 10.
Ps. 3. 7.
f Josh. 7. 5.
Ps. 112. 10.
g;Job3. 16.
Eccles. 6. 3.
h Prov. 10.
25.
Heb. as
living as
wrath.
1 Ps. 52. 6.
& 64. 10. &
107. 42.
k Ps. 68. 23.
Ps. 92. 15.
Heh./ruit
of the, Si-e.
s. 3. 10.
mPs. 67. 4.
&. 96. 13. &
9.
I Or, De-
stroy 7lOt,
A golden
Psalm of
David.
•Ps. 57, title.
1 Sam. 19.
11.
Ps. 18. 48.
t Heb. set
me on high.
b Ps. 56. 6.
c 1 Sam. 24.
1 Ps. 35. 23.
& 4-5. 23.
Heb. to
meet me.
fPs. 57.4.
Prov. 12. 18.
gFs. 10. 11,
13. & 64. 5.
& 73. 11. &
94. 7.
h 1 Sam. 19.
16. Ps. 2. 4.
. ._.-. 17. &.
Ps. 62. 2.
t Heb. my
high place.
k Ps. 21. 3.
Ps. 54. 7.
&62. 11. &
12. 8.
Heb. mine
observers.
Ps. 56. 2.
m So Gen. 4.
12, 15.
n Prov. 12.
13. &. 18. 7.
0 Ps. 7. 9.
p Ps. 83. 18.
He prayeth to God to save him,
bcndeth his bow to shoot his arrows,
let them be as cut in pieces.
8 As a snail which melteth, let
every one of them pass away : K like
the untimely birth of a woman, that
they may not see the sun.
9 Before your pots can feel the
thorns, he shall take them away
bas with a whirlwind, f hoth liv-
ing, and in his wrath.
10 iThe righteous shall rejoice
when he sceth the vengeance: khe
shall wash his feet in the blood of
the wicked.
11 iSo that a man shall say.
Verily there is t a reward for the
righteous : verily he is a God that
rajudgeth in the earth.
PSALM LIX.
I David prayeth to be deliveredfrom his
enemies. 6 He complatneth of their
cruelty. 8 He trusteth in God. 11 He
prayeth against them. 16 Hepraiseth
God.
U To the chief Musician, {| * Al-taschith,
Michtam of David ; * when Saul sent,
and they watched the house to kill him.
DELIVER a me from mine ene-
mies, O my God : t defend
me from them that rise up against
me.
2 Deliver me from the workers
of iniquity, and save me from
bloody men.
3 For lo, they lie in wait for my
soul: bthe mighty are gathered
against me ; <= not for my trans-
gression, noT for my sin, O Lord.
4 They run and prepare them-
selves without my fault: d awake
t to help me, and behold.
5 Thou therefore, O Lord God
of hosts, the God of Israel, awake
to visit all the heathen : be not
merciful to any wicked transgres-
sors. Selah.
6 e They return at evening : they
make a noise like a dog, and go
round about the city.
7 Behold, they belch out with
their mouth: f swords are in their
lips: for &who, say they, doth
hear?
8 But h thou, O Lord, shalt laugh
at them ; thou shalt have all the
heathen in derision.
9 Because of his strength will 1
wait upon thee : » for God is t my
defence.
10 The God of my mercy shall
ii prevent me : God shall let 1 me
see my desire upon t mine ene-
mies.
11 m Slay them not, lest my peo-
ple forget : scatter them by thy
power ; and bring them down, 0
Lord our shield.
12 n For the sin of their mouth
and the words of their lips let them
even be taken in their pride : and
for cursing and lying which they
speak.
13 o Consume them in wrath, con-
sume thein, that they may not be :
and p let them know that God ruleth
in Jacob unto the ends of the earth.
Selah.
14 And q at evening let thorn re-
turn; and let them make a noiea
484
David trusteth in Ood^s promises.
like a dog, and go round about the
city.
15 Let them r wander up and
down t for meat, || and grudge if
they be not satisfied.
16 But I will sing of thy power ;
yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy
m the morning : for thou hast been
m^ defence and refuge in the day
ot ray trouble.
17 Unto thee, ^O my strength,
will I sinw : t for God is i«y defence,
and the God of my mercy.
PSALM LX.
1 David, complaining to God of former
JudgmenU, 4 now, upon belter hope,
prayethfor deliverance. 6 Comforting
himself in God's promises, he cravetli
that help whereon he trusteth.
^ To the chief Musician * upon Shushan-
eduth, II Michtam of David, to teach ;
• when he strove with Aram-naharaim
and with Aram-zobah, when Joab re-
turned, and smote of Edom in the valley
of Salt twelve thousand.
OGOD, a thou hast cast us off,
thou hast t scattered us, thou
hast been displeased; O turn thy-
gelf to us again.
2 Thou hast made the earth to
tremble ; thou hast broken it :
^ heal the breaches thereof; for it
Ehaketh.
3 c Thou hast shewed thy people
hard things : d thou hast made us
to drink the wine of astonishment.
4 e Thou hast given a banner to
them that fear thee, that it may
be displayed because of the truUi.
Selah.
5 f That thy beloved may be de-
livered ; save witk thy right hand,
and hear me.
6 God hath S spoken in his holi-
ness ; I will rejoice, I will b divide
iShechem, and mete out ^the
valley of Succoth.
7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh
is mine ; 1 Ephraim also is the
strength of my head ; m Judah is
my lawgiver ;
8 n Moab is my washpot ; o over
Edom will I east out my shoe:
pPhilistia, || triumph thou because
of me.
9 Who will bring me into the
t strong city 1 who will lead me into
Edomf
10 mit not thou, O God, which
q hadst cast us off? and thou, O
God, which, didst « not go out with
our armies t
11 Give us help from trouble:
for 9 vain is the t help of man.
12 Through God twe shall do
valiantly: for he it is that shall
u tread down our enemies.
PSALM LXI.
I David fteeth to God upon his former ex-
perience. 4 He voweth perpetual ser-
vi.ce unto him, because of his promises.
^ To the chief Musician upon Neg-inah,
A Psalm of David.
[EAR my cry, -O God ; attend
PSALMS.
H'
unto my prayer.
2 From the end of the earth will
1 cry unto thee, when my heart is
overwhelmed : l'>ad me to the rock
(hat is higher than L
3 For thou hast been a shelter for
r Job IS. 23.
Ps. 109. 10.
\tieh.toeat.
II Or, if they
be not satis-
fed, then
they will
stay all
night.
sPs. 18. 1.
t ver. 9, 10.
* Ps. 80, ti-
tle.
11 Or,^ gold-
en Psalm.
* 2 Sam. 8.3,
13. I Chr.
18. 3, 12.
cir. 1040.
a Ps. 44. 9.
tHeb.
broken.
b 2 Chr. 7.
14.
c Ps. 71. 20.
d Is. 51. 17,
22. Jer. 25.
15.
e Ps. 20. 5.
fPs. 108.6,
g Ps. 89. 35.
hJosh. I. 6.
i Gen. 12. 6.
k Josh. 13.
27.
1 See Deut.
33. 17.
m Gen. 49.
10.
n 2 Sam. 8.2.
o Ps. 108. 9.
2 Sam. 8. 14.
p2 Sara. 8.1.
II Or, tri-
umph thou
ooerme :
(by an
irony :)
See Ps. 108.
10.
tHeb. ci/yo/"
strength.
2 Sam. U. 1.
&, 12. 26.
q ver. 1. &
Ps. 44. 9. &.
108. 11.
rJosh. 7. J 2.
sPs. 111. 8.
& 146. 3.
t Heb. sal-
vation.
t Num. 24.
18. 1 Chr. 19.
13.
u Is. 63. 3.
a Prov. 18.
10.
b Ps. 27. 4.
c Ps. 17. 8.
&. 57. 1. &
91.4.
II Or, make
■my refuge.
dPs. 21. 4.
t Heb. Thou
Shalt add
days to the
days of the
kinj.
t Heb. as
generation
and genera-
tion.
ePs. 40. 11.
Prov. 20. 28.
1048.
• 1 Chr. 25.
1,3.
II Or, Only.
a Ps. 33. 20.
t Heb. is
silent,
Ps. 65. 1.
b ver. 6.
tHeb. Ato:^
place, Ps.
59. 9, 17.
c Ps. 37. 24.
d Is. 30. 13.
e Ps. 28. 3.
t Heb. in
their inward
parts.
fver. 1,2.
g Jer. 3. 23.
h 1 Sam. 1.
IS. Ps. 42. 4.
Lam. 2. 19.
i Ps. 18. 2.
k Ps. 39. 5,
II. Is. 40.15,
17. Rom. 3.
4.
II Or, alike.
lJob31.25.
Ps. 52. 7.
Luke 12. IS.
iTim. 6. 17.
m Job 33. 14.
n Rev. 19. 1.
II Or,
strength.
0 Ps. 86. 15.
& 103. 8.
Dan. 9. V.
p Job 34. 11.
Prov. 24. 12.
Jer. 32. 19.
Ezek. 7. 27.
&, 33. 20.
Matt. 16. 27.
Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Eph. 6. 8.
Col. 3. 25.
1 Pet. 1. 17.
Rev. 22. 12.
' 1 Sam. 22.
5. & 23. 14,
15, 16.
a Ps. 42. 2.
& 84. 2. &
143. 6.
His thirst after God's sanctuary.
me, and a a strong tower from the
enemy.
4 t> I will abide in thy tabernacle
for ever : c I will || trust in the co-
vert of thy wings. Selah.
5 For thou, O God, hast heard
my vows : thou hast given me the
heritage of those that fear thy
name.
6 d I Thou wilt prolong tlie king's
life : and his years j as many gene-
rations.
7 He shall abide before God for
ever : O prepare mercy e and truth,
which may preserve hnn.
8 So will I sing praise unto thy
name for ever, that I may daily per-
form my vows.
PSALM LXIL
'1 David professing his confidence in God
discourageth his enemies. 5 In the same
confidence he encourageth the godly.
9 No trust is to be put in wordly things.
1 1 Power and mercy belong to God.
TP To the chief Musician, to ♦ Jeduthun,
A Psalm of David.
II'T'RULY amy soul t waiteth
•*- upon God : from him cometh
my salvation.
2 b He only is my rock and my
salvation; he is my f defence; cj
shall not be greatly moved.
3 How long will ye imagine mis-
chief against a man 1 ye shall be
slain all of you : d as a bowing wall
shall ye be, and as a tottering fence.
4 They only consult to cast him
down from his excellency: they
delight in lies: e they bless with
their mouth, but they curse t in-
wardly. Selah.
5 f My soul, wait thou only upon
God ; for my expectation is from
him.
6 He only is my rock and my
salvation : he is my defence ; I shall
not be moved.
7 &In God is my salvation and
my glory : the rock of my strength,
and my refuge, is in God.
8 Trust in him at all times; ye
people, h pour out your heart before
him: God is 'a refuge for us.
Selah.
9 k Surely «ien of low degree are
vanity, and men of high degree
are a lie : to be laid in the balance,
they are II altogether lighter than
vanity.
10 Trust not in oppression, and
become not vain in robbery: >if
riches increase, set not your heart
upon them.
11 God hath spoken m once ; twice
have I heard this ; that n || power
belongcth unto God.
12 Also unto thee, O Lord, be-
longeth " mercy : for p thou render-
est to every man according to his
work.
PSALM LXm.
1 David's thirst for God. 4 His manner
of blessing God. 9 His confidence of his
enemies'" destriKtion, and his oionsqfety.
^ A Psalm of David, * when he w;v3 ui
the wilderness of Judah.
OGOD, thou art my God ; early
will I seek thee : » my soiii
thirsteth for thee, my flesh longcth
485
David praycth for deliverance.
for thee in a dry and f thirsty land,
t where no water is ;
2 To see l> thy power and thy
glory, so as 1 have seen thee in the
sanctuary.
3 c Because thy loving-kindness is
better than life, my lips shall praise
thee.
4 Thus will I bless thee d while I
live : I will lift up my hands in thy
name.
5 My soul shall be e satisfied as
with t marrow and fatness ; and my
mouth shall praise thee with joyful
lips:
6 When f I remember thee upon
my bed, and meditate on thee in
the night watches.
7 Because thou hast been my
help, therefore S in the shadow of
thy wings will I rejoice.
8 My soul folioweth hard after
thee: thy right hand upholdeth
me.
9 But those that seek my soul to
destroy it^ shall go into the lower
parts of the earth.
10 t^^They shall fall by the
sword ; they shall be a portion for
foxes.
11 But the king shall rejoice in
God ; i every one that sweareth by
him shall glory : but the mouth
of them that speak lies shall be
stopped.
PSALM LXIV.
1 David prayeth for delioerance, com-
plaining of his enemies. 7 Hepromiseth
hiviself to see such an evident destruc
PSALMS.
tion of his enemies, as the righteous
shall rejoice at it.
If To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
HEAR my voice, O God, in my
prayer : preserve my life from
fear of the enemy.
2 Hide me from the secret coun-
sel of the wicked ; from the insur-
rection of the workers of iniquity:
3 a Who whet their tongue like a
sword, b and bend their bows to
shoot their arrows, even bitter
words :
4 That they may shoot in secret
at the perfect: suddenly do they
shoot at him, and fear not.
5 c They encourage themselve.s in
an evil \\ matter : they commune
t of laying snares privily; dthey
say. Who shall see them 1
6 They search out iniquities ;
11 they accomplish f a diligent
search : both the inward thought
of every one of the,n, and the heart,
is deep.
7 e But God shall shoot at them
with an arrow ; suddenly f shall
they be wounded.
8 So they shall make f their own
tongue to fall upon themselves :
g all that see them shall flee away.
9 hAnd all men shall fear, and
shall i declare the work of God ; for
they shall wisely consider of his
doing.
10 kThe righteous shall be glad
in the Lord, and shall trust in him ;
and all the upright in heart shall
glory.
tHeb.
weaTy.
t Heb. with-
out water.
bSee 1 Sam.
4. 21. 1 Chv.
16. ll.Ps.27.
4. &78. 61.
c Ps. 30. 5.
dPe. 104.33.
& 146. 2.
e Ps. 36. 8.
Heh.fat-
fPs.42.8. &
119. 55. &.
149. 6.
t Heb. They
shall make
him, run out
ke water 6y
the hands of
the sword.
h Ezek. 35.
5.
i Dent. 6. 13.
Is. 45. 23. &
65. 16.
Zeph. 1. 5.
aPs. 11.2.
&, 57. 4.
b Ps. 58. 7.
Jar. 9. 3.
c See Prov.
1. 11.
II Or, speech.
t Heb. to
hide snares.
A Ps. 10. 11.
& 59. 7.
II Or, we are
consumedhy
that which
they have
thoroughly
searched.
tHeb.
a search
searched.
ePs. 7. 12,13.
t Heb. their
wound shall
be.
fProv. 12.13.
&. 18. 7,
?Ps. 31. 11.
'& 52. 6.
h Ps. 40. 3.
i Jer. 50. 28,
&.51. 10.
k Ps. 32. 11.
& 58. 10. &
Ps. 38. 4.
& '50. 12.
Heb.
iVords, or,
Matters of
iniquities.
Ps. 5I.2.&.
79.9. Is. 6.7.
Heb. 9. 14_.
John 1. 7,
9.
d Ps. 33. 12.
& 84. 4.
Ps. 4. 3.
Ps. 36. 8.
S Ps. 22. 27.
Ps. 89. 9.
&, 107. 29.
Man. 8. 26.
k Ps. 76. 10.
Is. 17. 12,13.
liOr, to sing.
IDeut. 11.12.
!l Or, after
thou hadst
made it to
desire rain.
m Ps. 68. 9,
10. & 104.
13. Jer. 5.
24.
n Ps. 46. 4.
Or, thou
causest rain
to descend
into thefur-
rowsthereof.
Heb. thou
dissolves! it.
Heb. the
year of thy
oodness.
Heb. are
irded with
joy.
o Is. 55.
12.
a Ps. 100. 1.
t Heb. all
the earth.
b Ps. 65. 5.
cPs. 18. 44.
II Or, yield
feigned obe-
dience,
Ps. 18.44. &
81. 15.
t Heb. lie.
dPs.22. 27.
&, 67. 3. &
117, 1.
ePs.96. 1,2.
fPa. 46. 8,
He exhorteth to praise Ood,
PSALM LXV.
I David praiseth God for his grace. 4
The blessedness of God's chosen by
reason of benefits.
U To the chief Musician, A Psalm and
Soug of David.
pRAISE twaiteth for thee, O
^ God, in Zion : and unto thee
shall the vow be performed.
2 O thou that hearest prayer,
a unto thee shall all flesh come.
3^1 Iniquities prevail against me :
as for our transgressions, thou
shall c purge them away.
4 J Blessed is the man whom thou
e choosest, and causest to approach
unto thee., that he may dwell in thy
courts: fwe shall be satisfied with
the goodness of thy house, even of
thy holy temple.
5 By terrible things in righteous-
ness wilt thou answer us, O God of
our salvation ; who art the confi-
dence of S all the ends of the
earth, and of them that are afar off
upon the sea :
6 Which by his strength setteth
fast the mountains; bfceni^ girded
with power :
7 i Which stilleth the noise of the
seas, the noiseof their waves, k and
the tumult of the people.
8 They also thatdwcU in the utter-
most parts are afraid at thy tokens:
thou makest the out-goings of the
morning and evening || to rejoice.
9 Thou 1 visitest the earth, and
II m waterest it : thou greatly en-
richest it n with the river of God,
which is full of water : thou pre-
pares! them corn, when thou hast
so provided for it.
lOThou waterest the ridges there-
of abundantly : || thou settlest the
furrows thereof: f thou makest it
soft with showers : thou blessest the
springing thereof.
11 Thou crownest the t year with
thy goodness ; and thy paths drop
fatness.
12 They drop upon the pastures
of the wilderness: and the little
hills t rejoice on every side.
13 The pastures are clothed with
flocks ; o the valleys also are covered
over with corn ; they shout for joy,
they also sing.
PSALM LXVI.
1 David exhorteth to praise God, 5 to ob-
serve his great works, 8 to bless him for
his gracioxis benefits. 12 He vowethfor
himself religious service to God. 16 He
declareth God's special goodness to him-
self.
TTTothecliiefMu
, A Son °r or Psalm.
alVyJAKE a joyful noise unto God,
■L'* t all ye lands :
2 Sing forth the honour of his
name: make his praise glorious.
3 Say unto God, How h terrible art
thou in thy works! c through the
greatness of thy power shall thine
enemies 1| t submit themselves unto
thee.
4 dAll the earth shall worship
thee, and e shall sing unto thee ;
they shall sing to thy name. Selah.
5 fCome and see the works of
God : he is terrible m his doing to-
ward the children of men.
and vowetk religious service to him.
G er He turned the sea into dry
land : h they went tlirough the
flood on foot : there did we rejoice
in him.
7 He ruleth by his power for ever
' his eyes beliold the nations : lei
not the rebellious exalt themselves,
Selah.
8 O bless our God, ye people, and
make the voice of his praise to be
heard :
9 Which tholdeth our soul in
life, and ^suffereth not our feet to
be moved.
10 For 1 thou, O God, hast proved
us : "h thou hast tried us, as silver
is tried.
11 "Thou broughtest us into the
net ; thou laidest affliction upon our
loins.
12 oThou hast caused men to ride
over our heads ; p we went through
fire and through water: but thou
broughtest us out into a t wealthy
place.
13 q I will go into thy house with
burnt-ofterings : r I will pay thee
my vows,
14 Which my lips have t uttered,
and my mouth hath spoken, when
I was in trouble.
15 I will offer unto thee burnt-
sacrifices of t fallings, with the in-
cense of rams ; I will offer bullocks
with goats. Selah.
16 8 Come and hear, all ye that
fear God, and I will declare what
he hath done for my soul.
17 I cried unto him with my
mouth, and he was extolled with
my tonn:ue.
18 'If I regard iniquity in my
heart, the Lord will not hear me :
19 But verily God "hath heard
me; he hath attended to the voice
of my prayer.
20 Blessed be God, which hath
not turned away my prayer, nor his
nierey from me.
PSALM LXVII.
1 ji prayer for the enlargement of God's
khigdom, 3 to the joy of the people, 6
and the increase of God's btessings.
^{ To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A
Psalm or Sonj. •
/TIOD be merciful unto us, and
^^ bless us ; and ^ cause his face
to shine t upon us. Selah.
2 That l) thy way may be known
upon earth, c thy saving health
amon" all natfons.
3 dLet the people praise thee, O
God ; let all the people praise thee.
4 O let the nations be glad and
sing lor joy : for e thou shalt judge
the people righteously, and t govern
the nations upon earth. Selah.
5 Let the people praise thee, O
God ; let all the people praise thee.
6 f T7icn shall the earth yield her
increase ; and God, even our own
God, shall bless us.
7 God shall bless us, and f: all the
ends of the earth shall fear him.
PSALM LXVIIL
1 ji prayer at the removing of the ark. 4
Jn exhortation to praise God for his
mercies, 7 for his care of the church,
19 for his great icorkt.
PSALMS.
gEx. 14.21.
h Josh. 3. 11,
16.
t Heb. put-
telh.
k Ps. 111. 3.
1 Ps. 17. 3.
Ts. 48. 10,
ra Zech. 13.
9. 1 Pet. 1.
6, 7.
uLam. 1. 13,
0 l3. 51. 23.
p Is. 43. 2.
tHeb.
moist.
q Ps. 100. 4.
& 116. 14,
17, 18, 19.
r Eccles. 5.
4.
Heb,
opened.
Heb.
larrow.
t Job 27. 9.
Prov. io. 29,
& 28. 9. Is.
15. John
31. Jam.
4.3.
Ps. 116. I,
2.
a Num. 6.
25. Ps. 4. (
& 31. 16. Si.
80. 3, 7, 19.
&. 119. 135.
t Heb. with
b Acts 18. 25,
c Luke 2. 30,
31. Tit. 2.
11.
d Ps. 66. 4.
e Ps. 96. 10,
13. &. 98. 9.
t Heb. Uad.
f Lev. 26. 4.
Ps. 85. 12.
Ezek. 34.27.
a Num. 10.
35. Is. 33. 3.
t Heb. from
his face.
b Is. 9. 18.
Hos. 13. 3.
c Ps. 97. 5.
Mic. 1. 4.
IPs. 32. 11.
& 58. 10. &
61. 10.
t Heb. re-
joice icith
gladness.
e Ps. 66. 4.
fDeut. S3.
26. ver. 33.
g- Ex. 6. 3.
Ii Ps. 10. 14,
18. & 146. 9.
i 1 Sam. 2. 5.
P.S. 113. 9.
t Heb.
in a house.
kPs. 107. 10,
14. & 146. 7.
Acts 12. 6,
&c.
1 Ps. 107. 31,
40.
mEx.l3. 21.
Jndff. 4. 14.
Hab. 3. 13.
n Ex. 19. 16,
18. Ju(V. 5.
Is. 64. 1,
oDeut. 11.
I, 12. Ezek.
34. 26.
Heb.
shake out.
tHeb.
confirm it.
p Dent. 26.
5, 9. Ps. 74.
3.
Heb.
army.
q Num. 31.
" " 54.
Josh. 10. 16.
& 12. 8.
Heb. did
flee, didflee.
rPs.81.6.
s Ps. 105. 37.
t Num. 21.
3. Josh. 10.
10. &. 12. 1,
fcc.
il Oi,forher,
he was.
u Ps. 114. 4,
6.
x Deut. 12.
,5, II.
I Kings 9. 3.
Ps. 87. I, 2.
& 132. 13,
14.
V Deut. 33.
2. 2Kin?s6.
16, 17. Dan.
7. 10. Heb.
12. 22. Rev.
9. 16.
il Or, even
many thou-
sands.
■I. Acts 1. 9.
Eph. 4. 8.
aJudg.5.l2.
b Acts 2. 4,
33.
Heb.
n the man.
1 Tim. I.
3.
Ps. 78. 60.
e Deut. 32.
39. Prov. 4.
A prayer at the removing of the arU.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm or
Song of David.
T ET a God arise, let his enemies
-*-' be scattered : let them also that
hate him flee t before him.
2 b As smoke is driven away, so
drive them away: c as wax melteth
before the fire, so let the wicked
perish at the presence of God.
3 But J let the righteous be glad ;
let them rejoice before God : yea,
let them t exceedingly rejoice.
4 e Sing unto God, sing praises to
his name: f extol him that ridetli
upon the heavens & by his name
JAH, and rejoice before him.
5 h A father of the fatherless, and
a judge of the widows, is God in
his holy habitation.
6 i God setteth the solitary t in
families: khe bringeth vUit those
which are bound with chains : but
Uhe rebellious dwell in a dry land.
7 O God, m when thou wentest
forth before thy people, when thou
didst march through the wilderness ;
Selah :
8 "The earth shook, the heavens
also dropped at the presence of
God : even Sinai itself was moved
at the presence of God, the God of
Israel.
9 oThou, O God, didst fsend a
plentiful rain, whereby thou didst
t confirm thine inheritance, when it
was weary.
10 Thy congregation hath dwelt
therein: pthou, O God, hast pre-
pared of thy goodness for the poor.
11 The Lord gave the word :
great was the f company of those
that published it.
12 q Kings of armies jdid flee a-
pace : and she that tarried at home
divided the spoil.
13 r Though ye have lien among
the pots, syet shall ye be as the
wings of a d(
ove covered with sil-
feathers with yellow
vor, and
sold.
14 t When the Almighty scattered
kings II in it, it was lohite as snow
in Salmon.
15 The hill of God is as the hill
of Bashan ; a high hill as the hill
of Bashan.
16 u Why leap ye, ye high hills?
^ this is the hill which God desirelh
to dwell in ; yea, the Lord will
dwell in it for ever.
17 yTlie chariots of God are
twenty thousand, || even thousands
of angels: the IiORDts among them,
as in Sinai, in the holy place.
18 zThou hast ascended on high,
a thou hast led capti»ity captive:
b thou hast received gifts t for men ;
yea, /wj-cthe rebellious also, dthat
the Lord God might dwell among
them.
19 Blessed he the Lord, who daily
loadeth us with benefits, even the
God of our salvation. Selah.
20 He that is our God is tire God
of salvation ; and e unto God the
Lord belong the issues fiom death.
21 But t God shall wound the
23. Rev. 1, 18. &, 20. 1. f Ps. 110. 6. Hab. 3. 13.
487
The pomp of bringing up the ark.
head of his enemies, s and the hairy
Bcalp of such a one as goeth on
etill in his trespasses.
22 The Lord said, I will bring
h again from Bashan ; I will bring
my people again > from the depths
of the sea,:
23 kThat thy foot may be 1| dip-
fed in the blood of thine enemies,
and the tongue of thy dogs in the
same.
24 They have seen thy goings, O
God ; even the goings of my God,
my King, in the sanctuary.
25 m The singers went before, the
players on instruments followed
after ; among them were the dam-
sels playing with timbrels.
26 Bless yc God in the congrega-
tions, even the Lord, || from " the
fountain of Israel.
27 There is o little Benjamin with
their ruler, the princes of Judah
II and their council, the princes of
Zebulun, and the princes of Naph-
tali.
28 Thy God hath p commanded
thy strength: strengthen, O God,
that which thou hast wrought for us.
29 Because of thy temple at Je-
rusalem q shall kings bring presents
unto thee.
30 Rebuke || the company of
spear-men, r the multitude of the
bulls, with the calves of the people,
till every one s submit himself with
l»ieces of silver : || scatter thou the
people that delight in war.
31 t Princes shall come out of
Egypt ; u Ethiopia shall soon
* stretch out her hands unto God.
32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms
of the earth ; O sing praises unto
the Lord ; Selah :
33 To him J'that rideth upon the
heavens of heavens, which were of
old ; lo, z he doth t send out his
voice, and that a mighty voice.
34 a Ascribe ye strength unto
God : his excellency is over Israel,
and his strf ngth is ni the || clouds.
35 O God, ij thou art terrible out
of thy holy places : the God of Is-
rael is he that giveth strength and
power unto his people. Blessed be
God.
PSALM LXIX.
1 David complaineth of his affliction. 13
He prayeth for deliverance. 22 Hede-
voteth his enemies to destruction. 30 He
praiseth God with thanksgiving.
^ To the chief Musician * upon Shoshan-
nim, A Psalm of David.
CAVE me, O God ; for a the waters
^•^ are come in unto my soul.
2 b I sink in f deep mire, where
there is no standing : I am come
into t deep waters, where the floods
overflow me.
3 c I am weary of my crying : my
throat is dried : d muie eyes fail
while I wait for my God.
4 They that e hate me without a
cause are more than the hairs of
my head : they that would destroy
me, being mine enemies wrongfully,
are mighty : then I restored that
which I took not away.
5 O God, thou knowest my fool-
PSALMS.
h Num.21.
33.
i Ex. 14. 22.
k Ps. 58. 10
II Or, red.
1 I Kings 91,
19.
m 1 Chr. 13.
8. & 15. 16.
Ps. 47. 5.
II Or, ye tnat
are of the
fountain of
Israel.
n Deut. 33.
28. Is. 48. 1.
0 1 Sam. 9.
21.
II Or, with
their com-
q 1 K,n-s 10.
10, 24, 25.
2 Chr. 32. 23.
Ps. 72. 10. &
76. 11. Is.
60. 16, 17.
II Or,
the beasts of
the reeds.
Jar. 51. 32,
r Ps. 22. 12.
s 2 Sam. 8.
2,6.
II Or, he
scattereth.
t Is. 19. 19,
■21.
u Ps. 72. 9.
Is. 45. 14.
Zeph. 3. 10.
Acts 8. 27.
X Ps. 44. 20.
V Ps. 18. 10.
'& 104. 3.
ver. 4.
7. Ps. 29. 3,
&c.
t Heb. give.
a Ps. 29. 1.
II Or, hea-
vens.
b Ps. 45. 4.
& 65. 5. &
65. 5. & 76.
12.
*Ps. 45, title.
a ver. 2, 14,
15. Jonah
2.5.
b Ps. 40. 2.
t Heb. the
mire of
depth.
t Heb. depth
of waters.
c Ps. 6. 6.
dPs. 119. 82,
123. Is. 38.
14.
e Ps. 35. 19.
John 15. 25.
tHeb.
guiltiness.
fPs. 31. n.
Is. 53. 3.
John I. 11.
& 7.5.
gPs. 119.
139. John 2.
17.
h See Ps. 89.
SO, 51. Rom,
15.3.
i Ps. 35. 13,
14.
k 1 Kin?s 9.
7. Jer. 24. 9.
1 Job 30. 9.
Ps. 35. 15,
16.
tHeb.
drinkers of
strong
drink.
m Is. 49. 8.
& 55. 6.
2 Cor. 6. 2.
u Ps. 144. 7,
ver.
,2,
Num. 16.
q Ps. 63. 3.
r Ps. 25. 16.
& 86. 16.
s Ps. 27. 9.
& 102. 2.
t Heb. 7ruike
haste to hear
mt'.
t Ps. 22. 6, 7.
Is. 53. 3.
H-.b. 12. 2.
u Ps. 142. 4.
Is. 63. 5.
t Heb. to
lament ^vilh
me.
X Job 16. 2.
y Matt. 27.
34, 48. Mark
15. 23. John
19.29.
z Rom. 11.9,
10.
a Is. 6. 9, 10.
John 12. 39,
40. Rom. 11.
10. 2 Cor. 3.
14.
b 1 Thess. 2.
16.
c Matt. 23.
38. Acts 1.
20.
t Heb. their
palace.
t Heb. let
there not be
a dxceller.
d See 2 Chr.
28. 9. Zech.
1. I.').
e Is. 53. 4.
t Heb. thy
[wounded.
David's complaint in affliction.
ishness; and my t sins are not hid
from thee.
6 Let not them that wait on thee,
O Lord God of hosta, be ashamed
for my sake : let not those that seek
thee be confounded for my sake, O
God of Israel.
7 Because for thy sake I have
borne reproach : shame hath cover-
ed my face.
8 f I am become a stranger unto
my bretJiren, and an alien unto my
mother's children.
9 g For the zeal of thy house
hath eaten me up ; t and the re-
proaches of them that reproached
thee are faUen upon me.
10 i When I wept, and chastened
my soul with fasting, that was to
my reproach.
Ill made sackcloth also my gar-
ment ; k and I became a proverh to
tliem.
12 They that sit in the gate speak
against me ; and 1 1 was the soilg
of the t drunkards.
13 But as for me, my prayer is
unto thee, O Lord, rn in an accept-
able time : O God, in the multitude
of thy mercy hear me, in the truth
of thy salvation.
14 Deliver me out of the mire,
and let me not sink: "let me be
delivered from them that hate mc,
and out of o the deep waters.
15 Let not the water-flood over-
flow me, neither let the deep swal-
low me up, and let not the pit p shut
her mouth upon me.
16 Hear me, O Lord ; q for thy
loving-kindness is good: rturn unto
me according to the multitude of
thy tender mercies.
17 And s hide not thy face from
thy servant ; for I am in trouble :
t hear me speedily.
18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and
redeem it : deliver me because of
mine enemies.
19 Thou hast known tmy re-
proach, and my shame, and my
dishonour : mine adversaries are
all before thee.
20 Reproach hath broken my
heart ; and I am full of heaviness :
and "I looked /or some fto take
pity, but there was none ; and for
^comforters, but I found none.
21 They gave me also gall for my
meat; y and in my thirst they gave
me vinegar to drink.
22 z Let their table become a
snare before them : and that which
should have been for their welfare,
let it become a trap.
23 a Let their eyes be darkened,
that they see not ; and make their
loins continually to shake.
24 bPour out thine indignation
upon them, and let thy wrathful
anger take hold of them.
25 c Let t their habitation be de-
solate ; aiid t let none dwell in their
tents.
26 For d they persecute « him
whom thou hast smitten ; and they
talk to the grief of f those whom
thou hast wounded.
He imploreth Oocfs speedy help.
27 f Add II iniquity to their
iniquity: gand let them not come
into thy righteousness.
28 Let them h be blotted out of
the book of the living, i and not be
written with the righteous.
29 But I am poor and sorrowful :
let thy salvation, O God, set me up
on high.
30 6 I will praise the name of God
with a song, and will magnify him
with thanksgiving.
31 1 Tfiis also shall please the
Lord better than an ox or bullock
that hath horns and hoofs.
32 inThe II humble shall see this,
and be glad : and n your heart shall
live that seek God.
33 For the Lord heareth the
poor, and despiseth not » his pri-
Boners.
34 p Let the heaven and earth
praise him, the seas, q and every
thing that t moveth therein.
35 r For God will save Zion, and
will build the cities of Judah : that
they may dwell there, and have it
in possession.
36 8 The seed also of his servants
shall inherit it : and they that love
his name shall dwell therein.
PSALM LXX.
Dai>id soliciteth Gi d to the speedy de-
struction of the wicked, and preserva-
tion of the godly.
^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of Da-
vid, * to bring to remembrance.
lifJiKE haste, a O God, to deli-
■'" ver me; make haste f to help
me, O Lord.
2 b Let them be ashamed and con-
founded that seek after my soul : let
them be turned backward, and put
to confusion, that desire my hurt.
3 <; Let them be turned back for
a reward of their shame that say.
Aha, aha !
4 Let all those that seek thee re-
joice and be glad in thee: and let
such as love thy salvation say con-
tinually. Let God be magnified.
5 d But I am poor and needy :
« make haste unto me, O God : thou
art my help and my dc^.iverer ; O
Lord, make no tarrying.
PSALM LXXI.
1 David, in confidence of faith, and ex-
perience of Goo's favour, prayeth both
for himself, and agair.st the enemies of
his soul. 14 He promiseth constancy.
17 He prayeth for perseverance. 19 He
praiseth God, arid promiseth to do it
cheerfully.
f N a thee, O Lord, do I put my
* trust ; let me never be put to con-
fusion.
2 t> Deliver me in thy righteous-
ness, and cause me to escape : c in-
cline thine car unto me, and save
me.
3 J t Bo thou my strong habita-
tion, whereunto I may continually
resort: thou hast given e command-
ment to save me ; for thou art my
rook and my fortress.
4 f Deliver me, O my God, out
of the hand of the wicked, out of
che hand of the unrighteous and
cruel man.
W2
PSALMS
fRom. 1.28
11 Or, pun-
ishment of
iniquity.
g Is. 26. 10.
Rom. 9. 31.
h Ex. 32. 32.
Phil. 4. 3.
Rev. 3. 5. &
13.8.
iEzek. 1.39
Luke 10. 20,
Heb. 12. 23.
k Ps. 28. 7.
1 Ps. 60. 13,
U, 23.
m Ps. 34. 2.
II Or, meek.
u Ps. 22. 26.
oEph. 3. 1.
pPs. 96. 11
&, 148. 1. U
44. 23. & 49,
13.
q Is. 55. 12.
tHeb.
creepeth.
rPs. 51. 18.
Is. 44. 86.
sPs. 102. 28,
•Ps.38, ti-
tle.
a Ps. 40. 13,
&c. & 71.
12.
t Heb. to my
help.
b Ps. 35. 4,
26. & 71. 13
c Ps. 40. 15.
(IPs. 40. 17.
ePs. 141. 1.
a Ps. 25. 2,;
&,31. 1.
bPs. 31. 1.
cPs. 17. 6.
dPs. 31.2,3,
t Heb. Be
thou to me
for a rock of
habitation,
e Ps. 44. 4.
fPs. 140. 1,
4.
grJer. 17.
h Ps. 22. 9,
10. Is. 46. 3,
i Is. 8. 18.
Zeoh. 3. 8.
1 Cor. 4. 9.
k Ps. 35. 28
t Heb.
watch, or,
observe.
m2Sam. 17,
I. Matt. 27.
I.
nPs. 22. II,
19. & 35. 22,
& 38. 21,22.
o Ps. 70. 1.
p ver. 24.
Ps. 35. 4, 26.
& 40. 14. &
70.2.
q ver. », K'
Ps. 35. 28
rPs. 40.5.&,
139. 17, 1
s ver. 9.
t Heb, unto
old age and
gray hairs.
t Heb. thine
arm.
t Ps. 57. 10.
u Ps. 35. 10.
&, 86. 8. &
89. 6, 8.
X Ps. 60. 3.
yHo3.6. 1,2.
Heb. with
the instru-
ment of
psaltery.
z Ps. 92. 1, 2,
3. &, 150. 3.
a2Kiiig-s 19.
22. Is. 60. 9.
b Ps. 103. 4.
: ver. 8, 15.
I ver. 13.
il Or, of.
• Ps. 127,
David's prayer for God's kelp.
5 For thou art S my hope, O Lord
God : thotc art my'trust from my
youth.
6 h By thee have I been holden
up from the womb : thou art he
that took me out of my mother'^
bowels : my praise shall be conti-
nually of thee.
7 i I am as a wonder unto many ;
but thou art my strong refuge.
8 Let k niy mouth be filled with
thy praise and with thy honour all
the diiy.
9 1 Cast me not off in the time of
old age ; forsake me not when my
strength faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak a-
gainst me ; and they that flay wait
for my soul •" take counsel together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken
him : persecute and take him ; for
there is none to deliver him.
12 n O God, be not far from me :
0 myGod,omake haste formyhelp.
13 r Let them be confounded and
consumed that are adversaries to
my soul ; let them be covered with
reproach and dishonour that seek
my hurt.
14 But I will hope continually,
and will yet praise thee more and
more.
15 q My mouth shall shew forth
thy righteousness and thy salvation
all the day ; for r I know not iho
numbers thereof.
16 I will go in the strength of the
Lord God : I will make mention of
thy righteousness, even of thine
only.
17 O God, thou hast taught me
from my youth : and hitherto have
1 declared thy wondrous works.
18 B Now also t when I am old
an.d gray-headed, O God, forsake
me not; until I have shewed f thy
strength unto this generation, and
thy power to every one that is to
come.
19 tThy righteousness also, O
God, is very high, who hast done
great things ; " O God, who is like
unto thee 1
20 " Thou, which hast shewed
me great and sore troubles, y shalt
quicken me again, and shalt bring
me up again from the depths of the
earth.
21 Thou shalt increase my great-
ness, and comfort me on every side.
22 I will also praise thee f ^ with
the psaltery, even thy truth, O my
God : unto thee will I sing with the
harp, O thou a Holy One of Israel.
23 My lips shall greatly rejoice
when I sing unto thoe ; and b my
soul, which thou hast redeemed.
24 c My tongue also shall talk of
thy righteousness all the day long:
for d they are confounded, (or they
are brought unto shame, that seek
my hurt.
PSALM LXXIL
1 David, praying for Solomon, tkeieeth.
the goodneat and glory of his, in type,
and in truth, of Chriit's kingdom. 18
He blesseth God.
IT ji Psalm I * for Solomon
489
David" s prayer fur Soloinon.
GrVE the king thy judgments, 0|
God, and thy righleoueness unto
the king's son.
•2 aHeshalljudge thy people with I
righteousness, and thy poor witli
judgment.
3 t> The mountains shall bring
peace to the people, and the little
hills, by righteousness.
4 = He shall judge the poor of the
people, he shall save the children of
the needy, and shall break in pieces
the oppressor.
5 They shall fear thee d as long as
the sun and moon endure, through-
out all generations.
6 e He shall come down like rain
upon the mown grass : as showers
that water the earth.
7 In his days shall the righteous
flourish : f and abundance of peace
t so long as the moon endureth. I
8 ?He shall have dominion alsj
from sea to sea, and from the river
unio the ends of the earth.
9 h Thev that dwell in the wilder-
ness shall bow before him ; • and
his enemies shall lick the dust.
10 t The kings of Tarshish and
of the isles shall brin" presents : I
the kings of Sheba and Seba shall
offer gifts.
11 I Yea, all kings shall fall down
before him : all nations shall serve
him.
12 For he ra shall deliver the
needy when he crieth ; the poor
also, and Aim that hath no helper.
13 He shall spare the poor and
needy, and shall save the souls of
the needy.
14 He shall redeem their soul
from deceit and violence : and
n precious shall their blood be in
his sight.
15 And he shall live, and to him
t shall be given of the gold of She-
ba: prayer also shall be made for
him continually ; and daily shall he
be praised.
16 There shall be a handful of
com in the earth upon the top of
the mountains ; the fruit thereof
shall shake like Lebanon : o and
they of the city shall flourish like
grass of the earth.
17 pHis name t shall endure for
ever : f his name shall be continued
as long as the sun : and qwien shall
be blessed in him : r all nations shall
call him blessed.
18 s Blessed be the Lord God,
tlie God of Israel, ' who only doeth
wondrous things.
19 And "blessed he his glorious
name for ever: ^ and let the whole
earth be filled with his glory ; A-
men, and Amen.
20 The prayers of David the son
of Jesse are ended.
PSALM LXXni.
1 The prophet, prevailing in a tempta-
tion, 2 sheKclh the occasion thereof, the
prosperity 0/ the vicked. ISThevfOund
given thereby, dijidence. 15 The vic-
zory over it, knoaledge of God's pur-
pose, in destroying of the tcicked, and
PSALMS.
1 Or. i'.
sustaining the righteous.
|iP»»lmof •
Asaph.
sis. II.?, 3.
4. & 32. I.
b Ps. 85. 10.
Is. 32. 17. &
52. 7.
:I.. 11.4.
d Tcr. 7, I".
P>. 89. Jo,
37.
e S Sajti. Z5.
4. Hos. 6. 3.
fis. 2. 4.
Dan. 2. 44.
Luke 1. 33.
t Heb. till
there be no
moon.
J See Ex. 93.
31. 1 Kine-s
4. Sl,24. p£.
•2. 8. & 80.
n. t89.25.
Zech. 9. 10.
h Ps. 74. 14.
i Is. 49. 23.
Mic. 7. 17.
k 2 Chr. 9.
21. Ps. 45.
12. &: 68. 29.
Is. 49. 7. &
60. 6, 9.
1 Is. 4?. S2,
23.
m Job 29. 19.
t Heb. one
shall gice.
p Ps. 89. 36.
t Heb. shaU
he.
\ Heb. shaU
be as a son to
C'.ntinue his
father's
name for
ever. '
q Gen. 12. 3.
&, £2. 18.
Jer. 4. 2.
r Luke 1. 43.
s 1 Chr. 29.
IO.Ps.41.13.
&, 106. 48.
tEx. 15. 11.
Ps. 77. I4.&
136. 4.
u Neb. 9. 5.
X Num. 14.
21. Zech. 14.
9.
for Asaph.
• Ps. SO.title
Heb. cUa>^
of heart.
J.jbsi. :
Ps. 37. 1.
Jer. 12. 1.
Heb./ar.
bJob2"l.6.
Heb. in the
trouble of
other men.
Heb. viih.
c So Ps. lOD.
18.
d Job. 15.27.
Ps. 17. 10. &
9. 70. Jer.
5.23.
t Heb. they
pass the
ihcughts of
he heart.
e Ps. 53. 1.
fHos. 7. 16.
52Pet.2. 18.
Jude 16.
h Rev. 13.6.
Ps. 75. 8.
k Job 22. 13.
Ps. 10. 11.
&94.7.
ver. 3.
m Job SI. 15.
& 34. 9. &.
35. 3. Mai.
3. 14.
n Ps. 26. 6.
Heb. my
chastisement
.-as.
0 Eccles. 8.
17.
t Heb. it was
labour £.■»
mine eyes.
p Ps. 77. 13.
q Pi. 37. 38.
rPs. 35. 6.
s Job 20. 8.
Ps. 90. 5. Is.
29. 7, 8.
I Ps. 78. 65.
u ver. 3.
Ps. 92. 6.
Prov. 30. 2.
tHeb.
/ knet£ not.
t Heb. tf!:.'>.
aPs.S4. 2.
& 119.81.
t Heb. rock.
b Pe. 16. 5.
& 119. 57.
cPg. 119.
155.
The prosperity of tiu icickci.
'pRULY i; God is good to Israel,
-'- enen to such as are t of a clean
heart.
2 But as for me, my feet were
almost gone ; my steps had well
nigh slipped.
3 a For I was envious at the fool-
ish. Khen I saw the prosperity of the
wicked.
4 For there are no bands in their
death : but their strength is tfirm.
5 b They are not j m trouble as
other men ; neither are they plagued
ylike other men.
6 Therefore pride compassetli
them about as a chain ; violence
covereih them c ^5 a "arment.
7 d Their eyes stand out with fat-
ness : t they have more than heart
could wishr
8 e They are corrupt, and f speak
wickedly concerning oppression :
they ? speak loftily.
9 They set their month h against
the heavens, and their tongue
walketh through the earth.
10 Therefore his people return
hither : > and waters of a full cup
are wrung out to them.
11 And they sav, ^ How doth God
know 1 and is there knowledge in
the Most High ?
12 Behold, these are the ungodly,
who 1 prosper in the world ; they
increase in riches.
13 =Q Verily I have cleansed my
heart in vain, and n washed my
hands in innocency.
14 For all the day long have I
been plagiKd, and tchastened every
morning.
15 If I say, I will speak thus ;
behold, I should offend against the
generation of thy children.
16 0 When I thought to know
this, t it was too painful for me ;
I 17 Until p I went into the sanc-
I tuary of God ; thtn understood I
q their end.
18 Surely r thou didst set tliem in
slippery places : thou castedstthem
down into destruction.
19 How are they brought into
desolation, as in a moment ! they
are utterly consumed with terrors.
20 s As a dream when one awak-
eth ; 50, O Lord, * when thou awak-
I est, thou shall despise their image.
I 21 Thus my heart was " grieved,
and I was pricked in my reins.
22 ^So foolish was I, and t ig-
norant ; I was as a beaet t before
thee.
23 Nevertlieless I am continually
with thee : Ihou hast holden me by
my right hand.
'24 yThou shalt guide me with
thy counsel, and afterward receive
me to |lorr.
25 z Whom have I in heaven but
thee? and there is none upon earth
that I desire besides thee.
26 a My flesh and mv heart fail-
eth : but God is the f strength of
my heart, and b my portion for
ever.
27 For lo, c they that are far from
thee shall perish: thou haat de-
The desolation of the sanctuary.
Ktroyed all them that d go a whoring
from thee.
28 But it is good for me to e draw
near to God : I have put my trust
in the Lord God, that I may fde-
clare all thy works.
PSALM LXXIV.
I The prophet complaineth of the desola-
tion of the sanctuary. 10 He moveth
God to help in consideration of his
poicer, 18 of his reproachful enemies, of
his children, and of his covenant.
^il Maschil of Asaph.
OGOD, why hast thou a cast us
off tor ever 1 why doth thine
anger b smoke against c the sheep
of thy pasture 1
2 Remember thy congregation,
d which thou hast purchased of old ;
the II e rod of thine inheritance,
icAjcA Uiou hast redeemed; this
mount Zion, wherein thou hast
dwelt,
3 Lift up thy feet unto the per-
petual desolations ; even all that
the enemy hath done wickedly in
Jlie sanctuary.
4 f Thine enemies roar in the
midst of tliy congregations; othey
set up their ensigns /or signs.
5 .i man was famous according
as he had lifted up axes upon the
thick trees.
6 But now they break down 'i the
carved work thereof at once with
axes and hammers.
7 i t They have cast fire into thy
sanctuary, they have defiled k by
casting down the dwelling-place of
thy name to the ground.
8 IThey said in their hearts, Let
us f destroy them together: they
have burned up all the synagogues
of God in the land.
9 We see not our signs : m there
is no more any prophet : neither
15 there among us any that knoweth
liow long.
10 O God, how long shall the ad-
versary rei^oach ? shall the enemy
olaspheme thy name for ever 1
11 n Why svithdrawest thou thy
hand, even thy riglit hand 1 pluck
it out of thy bosom.
12 For o God /a my King of old,
working salvation in the midst of
the earth.
13 p Thou didst t divide the sea
by thy strength : q thou brakcst the
heads of the || dragons in the waters.
14 Thou brakest the heads of le-
viathan in pieces, and gavest him
r to be meat « to the people inha-
biting the wiklerness.
15 tThou didst cleave the foun-
tain and the flood : " thou driedst
lip T mighty rivers.
l(j The day is thine, the night
also is thine: ^thou hast prepared
the light and the sun.
17 Thou hast y set all the borders
of the earth: z thou hast t made
summer and winter.
18 a Remember this, that the ene-
my hath reproached, O TiORD, and
that ^ the foolish people have blas-
phemed thy name.
19 O deliver not the soul c of thy
PSALMS.
d Ex. 34. 15.
Num. 15.39.
Jam. 4. 4.
e Heb. 10.
22.
fPs. 107.22.
& 118. 17.
HOr,
A Psalm/or
Asaph to
gice instruc-
tion.
a Ps. 44. 9,
23. &60. 1,
10. & 77. 7.
Jer. 31.37.
&. 33. 24.
b Deut. 29.
20.
c Ps. 95. 7.
& 100. 3.
d Ex. 15. 16.
Dent. 9. 29.
B Or, tribe.
e Deut. 32. 9.
Jer. 10. 16.
f Lam. 2. 7.
S Dun. 6. 27.
h 1 Kinws 6.
18, 29, 32,
35.
i 2 Kings 25.
t'Heb. They
have sent
thy sanctua-
ry into the
fire.
k Ps. 89. 39.
1 Ps. 83. 4.
tHeb.
break.
m 1 Sam. S.
1. Amos 8.
n Lam. 2. 3.
oPs. 44.4.
pEx. 14.21.
t Ileb.
break.
t) Is. 51. 9,
10. Ezek.29.
3. &, 32. 2.
II Or, lohales.
r Num. 14.
9.
s Ps. :i. 9.
t Er.. 17. 6,
6. Num. 20.
U. Ps. 105.
41. Ls. 48. 21,
u Josh. 3. 13,
&c.
tHeb.rJ««n
of strength.
X Gen. 1. 14
&c.
V Acts 17.
z Gen. 8. 22,
t Heb. 7nade
them.
a ver. 22.
Rev. 16. 19.
b Ps. 39. 8.
cCant. 2.14.
5 Gen. 17. 7,
3. Lev. 26.
14,45. Ps.
106. 45. Jer.
33. 21.
f ver. 18. Ps.
89. 51.
Heb.
ascendeth,
Jonah 1. 2.
Or, destroy
not.
Ps. 57,title.
Or,/or
Asaph.
II Or, H^ien
hall take
a set time.
aZech. I.
21.
tHeb.
desert.
b Ps. SO. 6.
& 58. 11.
0 1 Sam. 2.
7. Dan. 2.
21.
d Job 21. 20.
Ps. 60. 3.
Jer. 25. 15.
Rev. 14. 10.
& 16. 19.
e Prov. 23.
30.
fPs. 73. 10.
^Ps. 101. 8.
Jer. 48. 25.
h Ps. 89. 17.
& 118. 14.
li Or, for
Asaph.
a Ps. 48. 1,
b Ps. 46. 9.
Ezek. 39. 9.
c Ezek. 38.
12, 13. & 39.
4.
d Is. 46. 12.
e Ps. 13. 3.
Jer. 51. 39.
fEx. 15. I,
21. Ezek. 39.
20. Nah. 2.
13. Zech.
12.4.
The psalmist reluketh the proud.
turtle-dove unto the multitude of
the wicked : d forget not the con-
gr^ation of tliy jjoor for ever.
») e Have respect unio the cove-
nant: for the dark places of the
earth are full of the habitations of
cruelty.
21 O let not the oppressed return
ashamed : let the poor and needy
praise thy name.
22 Arise, O God, plead thine own
cause: f remember how the foolish
man rcproachelh thee daily.
23 Forget not the voice of thine
enemies : the tumult of those thai
rise up against thee t iucreasetli
continually.
PSALM LXXV.
1 The prophet praiseth God. 2 Hepro
miseth to Judge uprightly, 4 fie re-
buketh the proud by consideration of
God's jJromdence. \) He praiseth God,
and promiseth to execute justice.
IT To the chief Musician, II ' Al-tascliitii,
A Psalm or Son^ |; of Asaph.
UNTO thee, O God, do we give
thanks, unto thee do we give
thanks : for that thy name is near,
thy wondrous works declare.
2 II When I shall receive the con-
gregation I will judge uprightly.
3 The earth and all the inhabi-
tants thereof are dissolved : I bear
up the pillars of it. Selah.
4 I said unto the fools. Deal not
foolishly ; and to the wicked, a Lift
not up the horn :
5 Lift not up your horn on high :
speak not with a stiff neck.
6 For promotion comcth neither
from the east, nor from the west,
nor from the t south.
7 But bGod is the judge: chc
putteth down one, and settcth up
another.
8 For d in the hand of the Lord
there is a cup, and the wine is red ;
it is e full of mi.\ture, and lie pour-
eth out of the same : '' but the dregs
thereof, all the wicked of the earth
shall wring them out, and drink
them.
9 But I will declare for ever ; I
will sing praises to the God of Ja-
cob.
10 §■ All the horns of the wicked
also will I cut off; but lithe horns
of the righteous shall be exalted.
PSALISI lxxvl
1 A declaration of God's majesty in the
church. 1 1 An exhortation to serve him
reverently.
ir To the chief Musician on Nes^inotl:,
A Psalm or Song II of Asaph.
TN a Judah is God known : his
^ name ?> great in Israel.
2 In Salem also is liis tabernacle,
and his dwelling-place in Zion.
3 b There braKe he the arrows of
the bow, the shield, and the sword,
and the battle. Selah.
4 Thou art more glorious and
excellent c than the mountains of
prey.
5 d The stout-hearted are spoiled,
e tliey have slept their sleep : and
none of the men of might have
found their hands.
6 f At thy rebuke, O God of Ja-
491
Ood^s majesty in the church.
cob, both the chariot and horse are
cast into a dead sleep.
7 Thou, eventhoa, art to be fear-
ed : and g who may stand in thy
siglit when once thou art angry ?
8 h Thou didst cause judgment to
be heard from heaven ; > the earth
feared, and was still,
9 When God k arose to judgment,
to save all the meek of the earth.
Selah.
10 1 Surely the wrath of man shall
praise thee : the remainder of wrath
Bhalt thou restrain.
11 mVow, and pay unto the
Lord your God: n let all that be
round about him bring presents
t unto him that ought to be feared.
12 He shall cut off the spirit of
princes : o he is terrible to the kings
of the earth.
PSALM LXXVIL
1 The psalmist sheweth what fierce com-
bat he had with diffidence. 10 The vic-
tory which he had by consideration of
God^s great and gracious works.
^ To the chief Musician, * to JeJuthuu,
A Psalm B of Asaph.
a T CRIED unto God with my
■■; voice, even unto God with my
voice : and he gave ear unto me.
2 bin the day of my trouble I
•^ sought the Lord : f my sore ran
in the night and ceased not: my
Boul refused to be comforted.
3 I remembered God, and was
troubled : I complained, and d my
spirit was overwhelmed. Selah.
4 Thou boldest mine eyes wak-
ing : I am so troubled that I cannot
speak.
5 e I have considered the days of
old, the years of ancient times."
6 I call 1,0 remembrance f my
sone in the night : S I commune
with mine own heart : and my
spirit made diligent search.
7 h Will the Lord cast off for
ever 1 and will he > be favourable
no more 1
8 Is his mercy clean gone for
ever 1 doth k his promise fail t for
evermore 1
9 Hath God 1 forgotten to be gra-
cious 1 hath he in an^er shut up
his tender mercies ? Selah.
10 And I said, This is m my in-
firmity: but I will remember the
years of the right hand of the Most
High.
11 n I will remember the works of
the Lord : surely I will remember
thy wonders of old.
12 I will meditate also of all thy
work, and talk of thy doings.
13 o Thy way, O God, is in the
sanctuary : p who is so great a God
as our God !
14 Thou art the God that doest
wonders : thou hast declared thy
Btrength among the people.
15 qThou hast with thine arm
redeemed thy people, the sons of
Jacob and Joseph. Selah.
16 rThe waters saw thee, O God,
the waters saw thee ; they were
afraid : the depths also were trou-
bled.
PSALMS.
gNah. I. 6.
h Ezek. 38.
20.
1 2 Chr. 20.
29, 30.
k Ps. 9. 7, 8,
9. &. 72. 4.
1 See Ex. 9.
16. & 18.11.
Ps. 66. 7.
:les. 5.
m Ec
•1, 5, (
n 2 Chr. 32.
22, 23. Ps.
68. 29. &
89. 7.
t Heb. to
fear,
0 Ps. 68. 35.
• Ps. 39, &
;l Or, for
Asaph.
a Ps. 3. 4.
b Ps. 50. IS.
c Is. 26. 9.
16.
t Heb. my
hand.
d Ps. 142. 3.
& 143. 4.
eDeut.32.7.
Ps. 143. 5.
Is. 51. 9.
f Ps. 42. 8.
? Ps. 4. 4.
h Ps. 74. I.
iPs. 85. 1.
k Rom. 9. 6.
t Heb. to ge-
neration
and genera-
lion.
1 Is. 49. 15.
m Ps. 31. 22.
0 Ps. 73. 17.
pEx. 15.11.
q Ex. 6.
Deut. 9
6.
29.
r Ex. U
Josh. 3.
16. Ps.
3. Hab.
&c.
.21
15,
114.
3.8
t Heb. The
clouds were
poured
forth with
water.
s2Sam. 22.
15. Hab. 3.
II.
t Ps. 97. 4.
u 2 Sam. 22.
8.
xHab.3. 15.
y Ex. 14. 28.
-/, Ex. 13. 21.
&- 14. 19.
Ps. 78. 52. &
80. 1. Is. 63.
11, 12. Hos.
12. 13.
• Ps. 74,
title.
11 Or, A
Psalin/of
Asaph to
give instruc-
,tion.
la Is. 51. 4.
IbPs. 49. 4.
I Matt. 13.35.
c Ps. 44. 1.
il Deut. 4. 9.
&. 6. 7. Joel
1.3.
e Ex. 12. 26,
27. &. 13. 8,
14. Josh. 4.
6,7.
fPs. 147. 19.
g Deut. 4. 9.
& 6. 7. &
11. 19.
h Ps. 102. 18.
i2 Kings 17.
14. Ezek. 20.
18.
k Ex. 32. 9.
&33. 3. &
34. 9. Deut.
9. 6, 13. &
31. 27. Ps.
68.6.
t Heb. that
prepared
not their
heart.
1 ver. 37.
2 Chr. 20.
33.
tHeb.
throwing
forth.
m 2 Kiu. 17.
15.
11 Ps. 106. 13.
0 Ex. 7, &
8, & 9, &
10, & 11, &
12.
p Gen. 32. 3.
Num. 13. 22.
ver. 43. Is.
19. 11, 13.
Ezek. 30. 14.
qEx. 14.21.
r Ex. 15. 8.
Ps. 33. 7.
sEx. 13.21.
&. 14. 24.
Ps. 105. 39.
tEx. 17. 6.
Num.20, il.
Ps. 105. 41.
1 Cor. 10. 4.
u Deut. 9.
21. Ps. 105.
41.
v^n exhortation both to learn
17 t The clouds poured out wa-
ter : the skies sent out a sound :
9 thine arrows also went abroad.
18 The voice of thy thunder was
in the heaven : t the lightnings light-
ened the world : " the earth trem-
bled and shook.
19 X Thy way is in the sea, and
thy path in the great waters, >' and
thy footsteps are not known.
20 zThou leddest thy people like
a flock by the hand of Moses and
Aaron.
PSALM LXXVUI.
1 An exhortation both to learn and to
preach the law of God. 9 The story of
God's wrath against the incredulou*
and disobedient. 67 The Israelites be-
ing rejected, God chose Judah, Zioti,
and David.
IT * II Maschil of Asaph.
" r^IVE ear, O my people, to my
^-* law : incline your ears to the
words of my mouth.
2 1)1 will open my mouth in a
parable : I will utter dark sayings
of old :
3 c Which we have heard and
known, and our fathers have told
us.
4 d We will not hide them from
their children, e shewing to the ge-
neration to come the praises «;f the
Lord, and his strength, and his
wonderful works that he hath
done.
5 For f he established a testimony
in Jacob, and appointed a law in
Israel, which he commanded our
fathers, s that tliey should make
them known to their children :
6 bThat the generation to come
might know them, even the chil-
dren ichich should be born : who
should arise and declare them to
their children :
7 That they might set their hope
in God, and not forget tho works
of God, but keep his command-
ments :
8 And i might not be as their fa-
thers, ^a stubborn and rebellious
generation ; a generation f 1 that set
not their heart aright, and whose
spirit was not steadfast with God.
9 The children of Ephraim, being
armed, and't carrying bows, turned
back in the day of battle.
10 mThey kept not the covenant
of God, and refused to walk in his
law;
11 And n forgat his works, and
his wonders that he had shewed
them.
12 o Marvellous things did he ii.
the sight of their fathers, in the
land of Egypt, vin the field of
Zoan.
13 qHe divided the sea, and
caused them to pass through ; and
rhe made the waters to stand as a
heap.
14 3 In the day-time also he led
them with a cloud, and all the night
with a light of fire.
15 t He clave the rocks in the
wilderness, and gave them drink as
out of the great depths.
16 He brought "streams aLo out
end to preach the law of Ood.
of the rock, and caused waters to
run down like rivers.
17 And they sinned yet more
against him by * provoking the
Most High in the wilderness.
18 And y they tempted God in
their heart by asking meat for their
lust.
19 z Yea, they spake against God ;
they said, Can God t furnish a table
in the wilderness "?
20 a Behold, he smote the rock,
tliat the waters gushed out, and the
streams overflowed ; can he give
bread also 1 can he provide flesh
for his people 1
21 Therefore the Lord heard
this, and b was wroth : so a fire was
kinnled against Jacob, and anger
also came up against Israel ;
22 Because they <= believed not in
God, and trusted not in his salvii-
lion :
23 Though he had commanded
the clouds trom above, d and opened
the doors of heaven,
24 e And had rained down manna
upon them to eat, and had given
them of the corn of heaven.
25 II Man did eat angels' food : he
sent them meat to the full.
26 f He caused an east wind f to
blow in the heaven : and by his
power he brought in the south
wind.
27 He rained flesh also upon them
as dust, and t feathered fowls like as
the sand of the sea:
28 And he let it fall in the midst
of their camp, round about their
habitations.
29 S So they did eat, and were
well filled : for he gave them their
own desire ;
30 They were not estranged from
their lust : but h while their meat
teas yet in their mouths,
31 The wrath of God came upon
them, and slew the fattest of them,
and t smote down the || chosen men
of Israel.
32 For all this ' they sinned still,
and k believed not for his wondrous
works.
33 1 Therefore their days did he
consume in vanity, and their years
in trouble.
34 m When he slew them, then
they sought him : and they return-
ed and inquired early after God.
35 And they remembered that
i> God was their Rock, and the high
God o their Redeemer.
36 Nevertheless they did p flatter
him with their mouth, and they
lied unto him with their tongues.
37 For <1 their heart was not right
with him, neither were they stead-
fast in his covenant.
38 >■ But he, beinfr full of compas-
sion, forgave their iniquity, and de-
stroyed them not : yea, many a time
s turned he his anger away, t and
did not stir up all his wrath.
39 For "he remembered 'that
they were but flesh ; y a wind that
passeth away, and cometh not again.
40 How oft did they l! ^ provoke
PSALMS.
X Dent. 9.22.
Ps. 95. 8.
Heb. 3. 16.
y Ex. 16. 2.
zNum. n.4.
tHeb. or-
der.
a Ex. 17. 6.
Num. 20. 1 1.
bNum. 11.
I, 10.
c Heb. 3.
Jude 5.
dGen. 7. 11.
M.il. 3. 10.
e £■?. 16. 4,
14. Ps. 105.
40. John 6.
31. 1 Cor.
10.3.
II Or, Every
one did eat
the bread of
the mighty,
Ps. 103. 20.
fNum. U.
31.
Heb. to go.
Heb./owZ
of wing.
t Heb. made
to bow.
II Or, young
men.
iNutn. I4,&
16, &, 17.
k ver. 22.
1 Num. 14.
29, 35. & 26.
64, 65.
ni See Hos.
5. 15.
n Deut. 32.
4, 15,31.
o Ex. 15. 13.
Deut. 7. 8.
13.41. 14. &,
44. 6. & 63.
9.
p Ezek. 33.
t 2 Kings 21.
29.
uPs. 103. 14,
16.
X Gen. 6. 3.
John 3. 6.
yJob7. 7,16.
Jam. 4. 14.
II Or, rebel
against him.
z ver. 17. Ps.
95. 9, 10. Is.
7. 13. & 63.
10. Eph. 4.
30. Heb. 3.
16, 17.
Num. 14.
2. Deut. 6.
„ Or, from
affliction.
ever. 12. Ps.
105. 27, &c.
tHeb. set.
d Ex. 7. 20.
Ps. 105. 29.
eEx. 8. £4.
Ps. ns. 31.
fEx. 8. 6.
Ps. 105. 30.
g- Ex. 10. 13,
15. Ps. 105.
34, 35.
h Ex. 9. 23,
25. Ps. 105.
33.
t Heb.
tilled.
II Or, great
kniUlo/ies.
i Ex. 9. 23,
24. 25. Ps.
105. 32.
t Heb, He
shut up.
i Or, light-
nings.
II Heb. He
weighed a
fath.
Or, their
beasts to the
murrain,
Ex. 9. 3, 6.
k Ex. 12. 23.
Ps. 105. 36.
& 136. !0.
1 Ps. 106. 22.
m Ps. 77. 20.
n Ex. 14. 19,
20.
o Ex. 14. 27,
3. & 15. 10.
Heb.
covered.
pEx. 15. 17.
q Ps. 44. 3.
r Ps. 44. 2.
s Josh. 13. 7.
& 19. 51.
Ps. 136. 21,
22.
t Judg. 2.
11, 12.
X Hos. 7. 16.
V Deut. 32.
16,21. Judg-.
2. 12,20.
E7.ek. 20. 28.
zDeut,. 12.2,
4. 1 Kin. 11.
7. & 12. 31.
a 1 Sam. 4.
ll.Jer. 7. 12,
14. &, 26. 6,
9.
b Judg. 18.
30.
c 1 Sam. 4.
10.
d Jer. 7. 34.
& 16. 9. &
25. 10.
f Heb.
praised.
Qod's wrath against the disobedieiU.
him in the wilderness, and grieve
him in tlie desert !
41 Yea, a they turned back and
tempted God, and b limited the
Holy One of Israel.
42 They remembered not his
hand, nor the day when he deli-
vered them II from the enemy.
43 How Che had f wrought his
signs in Egypt, and his wonders in
the field of Zoan :
44 d And had turned their rivers
into blood : and their floods, that
they could not drink.
45 e He sent divers sorts of fliei
among them, which devoured
them ; and f frogs which destroyed
them.
46 s He gave also their increase
UDto the caterpillar, and their la-
bour unto tlie locust.
47 tHe t destroyed their vines
with hail, and their sycamore-trees
with II frost.
48 i t He gave up their cattle also
to the liail, and their flocks to || hot
thunder-bolts.
49 He cast upon them the fierce-
ness of his anger, wrath, and in
dignation, and trouble, by sending
evil angels among them.
50 t He made a way to his anger ;
he spared not their soul from
death, but gave || their life over to
the pestilence ;
51 k And smote all the first-born
in Egypt; the chief of tAe»- strength
in 1 the tabernacles of Ham :
52 But m made his own people to
go forth like sheep, and guided them
m the wilderness like a flock.
53 And he " led them on safely,
so that they feared not : but the sea
o t overwhelmed their enemies.
54 And he brought them to the
border of his p sanctuary, even to
this mountain, q which his right
hand had purchased.
55 ""He cast out the heathen also
before them, and s divided them an
inheritance by line, and made the
tribes of Israel to dwell in their
tents.
56 'Yet they tempted and pro-
voked the most high God, and kept
not his testimonies :
57 But " turned back, and dealt
unfaithfully like their fathers : they
were turned aside 'like a deceitful
bow.
58 y For they provoked him to
anger with their z high places, and
moved him to jealousy with their
graven images.
59 When God heard this, he was
wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel :
60 a So that he forsook the taber-
nacle of Shiloh, the tent which he
placed among men ;
61 bAnd delivered his strength
into captivity, and his glory into the
enemy's hand.
62 <= He gave his people over also
unto the sword ; and was wroth
with his inheritance.
63 The fire consumed their young
men ; and J their maidens were not
t given to marriage.
Jerusalevi's desolation, and
64 e Their priests fell by the
sword ; and f their widows made no
lamentation.
65 Then the Lord ?: awaked as
one out of sleep, and hJike a
mighty man that shoateth by rea-
son ot wine.
66 And ' he smote his enemies in
the hinder parts : he put them to a
perpetual reproach.
67 Moreover he refused the ta-
bernacle of Joseph, and chose not
the tribe of Ephraim :
68 But chose the tribe of Judah,
the mount Zionk which he loved.
69 And he 1 built his sanctuary
like high palaces, like the earth
which he hath f established for
ever.
70 mHe chose David also his
servant, and took him from the
sheepfolds :
71 t From following " the ewes
great with young he Drought him
«Jto feed Jacob his people, and Is-
rael his inheritance.
7iJ So he fed them according to
the p integrity of his heart; and
guided them by the skilfulness of
his hands.
PSALM LXXIX.
I The psalmist complaineth of the deso-
lation of Jerusalem. 8 He prayelh for
fleliverance, 13 and promiset/i thankful-
ness.
1[ A Psalm II of Asaph. ■
OGOD, the heathen are come
into a thine inheritance ; bthy
holy temple have they defiled ;
cthey have laid Jerusalem on
heaps.
2 dThe dead bodies of thy ser-
vants have they given to be meat
unto the fowls of the heaven, the
flesh of thy saints unto the beasts
of the earth.
3 Their blood have they shed
like water round about Jerusalem ;
e and there was flone to bury them.
4 fWe are become a reproach to
our neighbours, a scorn and deri-
Bion to them that are round about
us.
5 s How long, Lord 1 wilt thou
be angry for ever? shall thy I'jea
lousy burn like fire ?
6 > Pour out thy wrath upon the
heathen that have knot known
thee, and upon the kingdoms that
have 1 not called upon thy name.
7 For they have devoured Jacob,
and laid waste his dwelling-place.
8 JnO remember not against us
II former iniquities : let thy tender
mercies speedily prevent us : for
v.e are " brought very low.
9 o Help us, O Gou of our salva-
tion, for the glory of thy name : and
deliver us, and purge away our
sins, Pfor thy name's sake.
10 q Wherefore should the hea-
then say. Where is their God 1 let
him be known among the heatlien
in our sight by the t revenging of
the blood of thy servants ichich is
shed:
11 Let r the sighing of the pri-
soner come before thee ; accord-
PSALMS.
e 1 Sam. 4.
t Heb. thbie
11.&22. 18.
arm.
f Job 27. 15.
t Heb. re-
Ezek. 21. 23.
serve the
2- Ps. 44. 23.
children of
E Is. 42. 13.
death.
sGen. 4. 15.
Is. 65. 6, 7.
i 1 S.im. 5. 6,
Jer. 32. 18.
Luke 6. 38.
12. &. 6. 4.
tPs. 71. 18,
22. & 95. 7.
u Ps. 74. 1.
& 100. 3.
xls. 43.21.
tHeb. to ge-
neration and
c Pi. 87. 2.
generation.
1 1 Kin^s 6.
* Ps. 45, &
60, title.
tHeb.
11 Or,/or
founded.
J soph.
m 1 Sam. IG.
11, 12.
2 Sam. -. 8.
aPs. 77.20.
bEx.25. 20,
22. 1 Sam. 4.
tHeli.From
4. 2 Sam. 6.
after.
2. Ps. 99. 1.
n Gen. 33.
c Deut. 33.2.
13. Is. 40.
Ps. 50. 2. &
11.
94. 1.
0 2 Sam. 5. 2.
d Num. 2.
1 Chr. 11. 2.
18,-23.
p 1 Kin. 9. 4.
t Heb. come
for salva-
tion to us.
e ver. 7, 19.
Lam. 5. 21.
fNum.6.25.
Ps. 4. 6. &
67. 1.
!! Or,/or
t Heb. wilt
Asaph.
a Ex. 15. 17.
thou smoke.
Ps. 74. 1.
Ps. 74. 2.
^Ps. 42. 3.
h 102. 9. I.<.
b Ps. 74. 7.
c 2 Kin. 25.
30. 20.
9, 10. 2 Chr.
h P.s. 44. 13.
36. 19. Mic.
&, 79. 4.
3. 12.
i ver. .3, 19.
d Jer. 7. 33.
k Is. 5. 1, 7.
& 16. 4. &
Jer. 2. 21.
34. 20.
Ezek. 15. 6.
& 17.6. &,
19. 10.
1 Ps. 44. 2.
& 78. 55.
e ?f. 141. 7.
m Ex. 23. 28.
Jer. 14. 16.
Josh. 21. 12.
& 16. 4.
t Heb. the
Rev. 11.9.
cedars of
fPs. 44. 13.
God.
& 80. 6.
a Ps. 72. 8.
gPs. 74. 1,9,
0 Ps. 8'.'. 40,
10. & 85. S.
41. Is. 5. 5.
& 89. 46.
Nah. 2. 2.
!. Zeph. I.
18. & 3. 8.
i Jer. 10. 25.
Rev. 16. 1.
Ids. 45. 4, 5.
2Thess. 1.8.
1 Ps. 53. 4.
pis. 63. 15.
mis. 64. 9.
!l Or, the
iiiiguities of
them that
were before
us.
q Is. 49. 5.
n Deut. 28.
43. Ps. 142.
6.
rPs. 39. 11.
0 2 Chr. 14.
& 76. 7.
11.
p Jer. 14. 7,
21.
s Ps. 89. 21.
q Ps. 42. 10.
&, 115.2.
t Heb. ven-
•'eance.
?Ps. 102.20.
the miseries of the church, bewailed.
ing to the greatness of t thy power
tjiroserve thou those that' are ap-
pointed to die ;
12 And render unto our neigh-
bours 'seven-fold into their bosom
t their reproach, wherewith they
have reproached thee, O Lord.
13 So " we thy people and sheep
of thy pasture will give thee thanks
for ever : -'' we will shew forth thy
praise t to all generations.
PSALM LXXX.
1 The psalmist in his prayer complaineth
of the miseries of the church. 8 God^s
former favours are turned into judg-
?nents. 'l4 He pray eth for deliverance.
^ To the chief >lusician * upon Shoshan-
nim-Edulh, A Psalm || of Asaph.
(^rVE ear, O Shepherd of Is-
^^ rael, thou that leadcst Joseph
alike a flock ; ^ thou that dwellest
bettceen the cherubims, c shine forth.
2 A Before Ephraim and Ben
jamin and INIanasseh stir up thy
strength, and \ come and save us.
3 eTurn us again, O God, fand
cause thy face to shine; and we
shall be saved.
4 O Lord God of hosts, how
long t wilt thou be angry against
the prayer of thy people ?
5 s Thou feedest them with the
bread of tears ; and givest them
tears to drink in great measure.
6 hTliou makest us a strife unto
our neighbours : and our enemies
laugh among themselves.
7 i Turn us again, O God of hosts,
and cause thy face to shine ; and
we shall be saved.
8 Thou hast brought k a vine out
of Egypt: 1 thou hast cast out the
heathen and planted it.
9 Thou mpreparedst room before
it, and didst cause it to take deep
root, and it filled the land.
10 The hills were covered with
the shadow of it, and the boughs
thereof were like t the goodly ce-
dars.
11 She sent out her boughs unto
the sea, and her branches " unto
the river.
12 Why hast thou then o broken
down her hedges, so that all they
which pass by the way do pluck
her?
13 The boar out of the wood doth
waste it, and the wild beast of the
field doth devour it.
14 Return, we beseech thee, O
God of hosts : P look down from
heaven, and behold, and visit this
vine ;
15 And the vineyard which thy
right hand hath planted, and the
branch that thou madest q strong
for thyself.
16 it is burnt with fire, it is cut
down : r they perish at the rebuke
of thy countenance.
17 5 Let thy hand be upon the
man of thy right hand, upon the
son of man whom thou madest
strong for thyself. -
118 So will not we go back from
thee : quicken us, and we will call
upon thy name.
494
-^rt exhortation to praise God.
19 t Turn us again, O Lord God
of hoBts, cause thy face to shine ;
and we shall be saved.
PSALM LXXXL
1 ^n exhortation to a solemn praising of
God. 4 God challengeth. that duty by
reason of his benejils. 8 God, exhort-
ing to obedience, complaineth, of their
disobedience, which 2)rovcth their own
hurt.
TT To the chief Musician * upon Gittith,
A Psalm II of Asaph.
SING aloud unto God our
strength : make a joyful noise
unto the God of Jacob.
2 Take a psalm, and bring hither
the timbrel, tlie pleasant harp with
the psaltery.
3 Blow up the trumpet in the
new moon, in the time appointed,
on our solemn feast day.
4 For a this was a statute for
Israel, and a law of the God of
Jacob.
5 This he ordained in Joseph /or
a testimony, whon he went out
li through ' the land of Egypt :
^ where I heard a language that I
understood not.
* 6 c I removed his shoulder from
(he burden : his hands f were de-
livered from d the pots.
7 e Thou calledst in trouble, and
I delivered thee ; f I answered thee
in the secret place of thunder: I
e proved thee at the waters of || Me-
ribah. Selah.
8 h Hear, O my people, and I
will testify unto thee : O Israel, if
thou wilt hearken unto me ;
9 i There shall no ^ strange god
be in thee ; neither shall thou wor-
ship any strange god.
10 1 1 am the Lord thy God
which brought thee out of the land
of Egypt : m open thy mouth wide,
and 1 will fill it.
11 But my people would not
hearken to my voice ; and Israel
would n none of me.
12 o So I gave them up || unto
their own hearts' lust : and they
walked in their own counsels.
13 p Oh that my people had
hearkened unto me, and Israel had
walked in my ways !
14 I should soon Jiave subdued
their enemies, and turned my hand
against their adversaries.
15 q The haters of the Lord
should have || f submitted them-
selves unto him : but their time
should have endured for ever.
16 He should rhave fed them al-
so t with the finest of the wheat:
and with honey = out of the rock
should I have satisfied thee.
PSALM LXXXII.
1 The psalmist, having exhorted the
judges, 5 and reproved their negli-
gence, Z prayeth God to judge.
17 A Psalm II of Asaph.
GOD a standeth in the congrega-
tion of the mighty ; he judg-
eth among b the gods.
2 How long will ye judge un-
justly, and c accept the persons of
the wicked ? Selah.
PSALMS.
* Ps. 8, tide
II Or, for
Asaph.
a Lev, 23. 24.
Num. 10. 10.
!l Or,
against.
LPs. 114. 1.
0 Is. 9. 4. &
10. 27.
»Heb.
pxssed
away.
dEx. 1. 14.
e Ex. 2.23.
& 14. 10.
Ps. 50. 15.
fEx. 19. 19.
gEx. 17.6,
7. Num. 20.
13.
B Or, strife.
h Ps. 50. 7.
i Ex. 20. 3,
5.
k Deut. 32.
12. Is. 43.
12.
1 Ex. 20. 2.
m Ps. 37. 3,
4. John 15.
7. Eph. 3.
20.
n Ex. 32. 1.
Deut. 32. 15,
18.
o Acts 7. 42.
& 14. 16.
Rom. 1. 21,
26.
II Or, to the
hardness of
their hearts,
tions.
p Deut. 5.
29. & 10. 12,
13. & 32. 29.
Is. 48. 18.
q Ps. 18. 45.
Rom. 1. 30.
II Or, yielded
feigned obe-
dience. Ps.
18. 41. &, 66.
3.
t Iltb. lied.
r Deut. 32.
13, 14. Ps.
147. 14.
t Heb. with
the fat of
wheat.
s Job 29. 6.
II Or,/or
Asaph.
a 2 Chr. 19.
6. Eccle.s. 5.
8.
b Ex. 21.6.
& 22. 28.
c Deut. 1.17.
2 Chr. 19. 7.
Prov. 18. 6.
tHeb.
Judge.
d Jer. £2. 3.
e Job 29. 12,
Prov. 21. 11.
fMic. 3. I.
?Ps. II. 3.
& 75. 3.
tHe>.
moved.
h Ex. 22. 9,
28. ver. 1.
John 10. 34.
i Job21. 3l'.
Ps. 49. 12.
Ezek. 31. 14,
k Mic. 7. 2,
7.
1 Ps. 2. 8.
Rev. 11. 15.
il Or,/or
Asaph.
aPs. 28. I.
&.35. 22. &
109. 1.
I) Ps. 2. 1.
Acts 4. 25.
cPs. 81. 15.
.IPs.
&31.
27.5.
20.
eSee
3.6.9
11. 19
36.
Esth.
Jer.
&-3I
tHeb
heart.
(See'
20. 1,
Chv.
10,11
t Heb. they
have been aii
. to the
children of
Lot.
?Num. 31.
7. JucV. 7.
22.
h Judg-. 4.
■5,24. &5.
2'Kinjs9.
37. Zeph. 1.
k Jud^. 7.
25.
Judg. 8.
2,21.
n li. 17. 13,
14.
n Ps. 35. 5.
0 Deal. 32.
22.
pJob 9. 17.
q Ps. 35. 4,
Pb. 59. 13.
Ex. 6. 3.
t Ps. 92. 8.
K'
.A complaint to God.
3 t Defend the poor and father-
less : J do justice to the afflicted and
needy.
4 e Deliver the poor and needy :
rid them out of the hand of the
wicked.
5 They <"know not, neither will
they understand : they walk on in
darkness: ^all the foundations ol
the earth are tout of course.
6 '' I have said. Ye are gods ;
and all of you are children of the
Most High.
7 But • yc shall die like men, and
fall like one of the princes.
8 k Arise, O God, judge the earth :
1 for thou shalt inherit all nations.
PSALM LXXXIII.
1 A ccnrtplaint to God of the enemies'' con-
spiracies. 9 A prayer against them
that oppress the church.
Song or Psalm 1 of Asaph.
EEP a not thou silence, O God :
hold not thy peace, and be not
still, O God.
2 For lo, h thir.e enemies make
a tumult ; and they tliat c hate ihco
have lifted up the head.
3 They have taken crafty coun-
sel against thy people, and consult-
ed d against thy hidden ones.
4 They have said. Come, and
e let us cut them off from bci7iff a
nation; that the name of Israel may
be no more in remembrance.
5 For they have consulted toge-
ther with one t consent : they are
confederate against thee :
6 fThe tabernacles of Edom, and
the Ishmaelites ; of Moab, and the
Hagarenes ;
7 Gebal, andAmmon, and Ania-
lek ; the Philistines with tlie inha-
bitants of Tyre ;
8 Assur also is joined with them :
t they have holpen the children of
Lot. Selah.
9 Do unto them as unto the S Mi-
dianites ; as to h Sisera, as to Ja-
bin, at the brook of Kison .
10 Which perished at En-dor :
i they became as dung for the
earth.
11 Make their nobles like k Oreb,
and like Zeeb ; yea, all their prin-
s as 1 Zebah, and as Zalmunna :
12 Who said, Let us take to our-
selves the houses of God in posses-
sion.
13 m O my God, make them like
a wheel ; » as the stubble before the
wind.
14 As the fire burneth a wood,
and as the flame o setteth the
mountains on fire ;
15 So persecute them p with thy
tempest, and make them afraid
with thy storm.
16 q Fill their faces with shame ;
that they may seek thy name, O
Lord.
17 Let them be confounded and
troubled for ever ; yea, let them be
put to shame, and perish :
18 r That men may know that
thou, whose "name alone is JE-
HOVAH, art t the Most High over
all the earth.
495
Tfu blessedness of Ood's service.
PSALM LXXXIV.
I The prophet, longing for the coimnunion
of the sanctuary, 4 sheweth how blessed
they are that dwell therein. 8 Hepray-
eth to be restored unto it.
'^ To the chief Musician * upon Gittiih,
A Psalm II for the sons of Korah.
HOW a amiable are thy taberna-
cles, O Lord of hosts '.
2 1> My soul longeth, yea, even
fainteth for the courts of the
Lord : my heart and my flesh
crieth out for the living God.
3 Yea, the sparrow hath found a
house, and the swallow a nest for
herself, where she may lay her
young, eveii thine altars, O Lord of
hosts, my King, and my God.
4 c Blessed arc they that dwell
in thy house: they will be still
praising thee. Selah.
5 Blessed is the man whose
strength is in thee ; in whose heart
are the ways of them.
6 fVho passing through the valley
II d of Baca make it a well ; the rain
also t filleth the pools.
7 They go jj e from strength to
strength, every one of them'm Zion
< appeareth before God.
8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my
prayer : give ear, O God of Jacob.
Selah.
9 Behold, & O God our shield,
and look upon the face of thine
anointed.
10 For a day in thy courts is bet-
ter than a thousand. 1 1 had rather
be a door-keeper in the house of my
God, than to dwell in the tents of
wickedness.
11 For the Lord God is h a sun
and i shield: the Lord will give
grace and glory ; ^ no good thing
will he withhold from them that
walk uprightly.
12 O Lord of hosts, 1 blessed is
the man that trusteth in thee.
PSALM LXXXV.
1 The psalmist, out of the experience of
former mercies, prayelh for the conti-
'nuance thereof. 8 Htpromiseth to wait
thereon, out of confidence of God's
goodness.
^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm * | for
the sons of Korah.
LORD, thou hast been || favour-
able unto thy land : thou hast
a brought back the captivity of Ja-
cob.
2 l-Thou hast forgiven the mi-
quity of thy people, thou hast co-
vered all their sin. Selah.
3 Thou hast taken away all thy
wrath : 1| thou hast turned thyself
from the fierceness of thine anger.
4 c Turn us, O God of our salva
tion, and cause thine anger toward
us to cease.
5 d Wilt thou be angry with us
forever? wilt thou draw out thine
anger to all generations ?
6 Wilt thou not e revive us a-
gain : that thy people may rejoice
in thee 1
7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord,
and grant us thy salvation.
8 a will hear what God the Lord
will speak : for S he will speak peace
unto his people, and to his saints :
PSALMS.
• Ps. 8, title.
a Or, of.
1023.
a Ps. 27. 4.
b Ps. 42. 1,
2. &. 63. I.
&, 73. 26. &
1 19. 20.
I Ot, of mul-
berry-trees
make him a
well, Vc.
d 2 Sam. 5.
22, 23.
t Heb.coi'er-
elh.
il Or, from
company to
2 Cor. 3. 18.
f De-it. 16.
16. iiech. 14.
16.
g-Gen. 15. 1.
ver. II.
t Heb. /
would
choose rath-
er to sit at
the thres-
hold.
h Is. 60. 19.
i Gen. 15. 1.
ver. 9. Ps.
115.9, 10,
11. & 119.
114. Prov.
2. 7.
k Ps. 34. 9,
10.
I Ps. 2. 12.
• Ps. 42,
title.
II Or, of.
II Or, well
pleased.
Ps. 77. 7.
a Ezra I. II.
&,2. 1.
Ps. 14. 7.
Jer. 30. 18.
&,31.23.
Ezek. 39. 25.
Joel 3. 1.
b Ps. 32. 1.
11 Or, thou
hast turned
thine anger
from wax-
ing hot.
Deut. 13.17,
c Ps. 80. 7.
dPs. 74. I.
& 79. 6. &
80.4.
e Hab. 3. 2.
fHab. 2. 1.
g Zech. 9.
10.
h 2 Pet. 2.
20, 21.
Is. 46. 13.
k Zech. i. 5.
John 1. 14.
Ps. 72. 3.
i. 32. 17.
Luke 2. 14.
Is. 45. 8.
n Ps. 84. II.
Jam. 1. 17.
0 Ps. 67. 6.
pPs 60. 14.
li Or, A
prayer be-
ing a Psalr
of David,
II Or, one
whom thou
favourest.
a Is. 26. 3.
b Ps. 56. I.
& 57. 1.
II Or, all the
day.
c Ps. 25. 1.
&, 143. 8.
d ver. 15.
Ps. 130. 7.
& 145. 9.
Joel 2. 13.
fEx. 15. 11.
Ps. 89. 6.
J Deut. 3.24.
h Ps. 22. 31.
& 102. 18.
Is. 43. 7.
Rev. 15. 4.
iEx. 15. II.
Ps. 72. 18.
& 77. 15.
k Deut. 6. 3.
& 32. 39. Is.
37. 16. &,
44. 6.
Mark 12. 29.
I Cor. 8. 4.
Eph. 4. 6.
Ps. 25. 4.
5t 27. U. &
119. 33. &
143. 8.
m Ps. 56. 13.
&. 116.8.
II Or, grai^e.
n Ps. 64. 3.
t Heb. terri-
ble.
o Ex. 34. 6.
Num. 14. 18.
Neh. 9. 17.
ver. 5. Ps.
103. 8. &
111.4. &
130. 4, 7. &.
145. 8. Joel
2. 13.
p Ps. 25. 16
&- 69. 16.
qPs. 115. 16
David imploreth God's aid.
but let them not h turn again to
folly.
9 Surely i his salvation is nigh
them that fear him ; k that glory
may dwell in our land.
10 Mercy and truth are met to-
gether ; 1 righteousness and peace
have kissed each other.
11 "1 Truth shall spring out of the
earth ; and righteousness shall look
down from heaven.
12 n Yea, the Lord shall give
at which is gooa , and o our land
shall yield her increase.
13 p Righteousness shall go before
him ; and shall set iis in the way of
his steps.
PSALM LXXXVL
I David etrengtheneth his prayer by the
conscience of his religion, 5 lA/thf good-
ness and power of God. 11 He dcsircth
the continuance of former grace. 14
Complaining of the proud he crateih
some token of God's goodness.
T[ R A Prayer of David.
BOW down thine ear, O Lord,
hear me : for I o.m poor and
needy.
2 Preserve my soul ; for I «?/»
II holy : O thou my God, save thy
servant a that trusteth in thee.
3 I) Be merciful unto me, O liORD :
for I cry unto thee || daily.
4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant:
c for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift
up my soul.
5 a For thou, Lord, art good,
and ready to forgive ; and plenteous
in mercy unto all them that call
upon thee.
6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my
prayer ; and attend to tlie voice of
my supplications.
7 e In the day of my trouble I
will call upon thee : for thou wilt
answer me.
8 f Among the gods t^iere is none
like unto thee, O Lord; e neither
are there any works like unto thy
works.
9 h All nations whom thou hast
made shall come and worship be-
fore thee, O Lord ; and shall glori-
fy thv name.
10 "For thou art great, and ' doest
wondrous things : k thou art God
alone.
11 ITeach me thy way, O Lord;
I will walk in thy truth : unite my
heart to fear thy name.
12 I will praise thee, O Lord mv
God, with all my heart : and I will
glorify thy name for evermore.
13 For great is thy mercy toward
me: and thou hast m delivered my
soul from the lowest || hell.
14 O God^ n the proud are risen
against me, and the assemblies of
t violent men have sought after my
soul ; and have not set thee before
them.
15 o But thou, O Lord, art a
God full of compassion, and gra-
cious, long-suffering, and plenteous
in mercv and truth.
16 0"p turn unto me, and have
mercy upon me ; give thy strength
unto thy servant, and save q the son
of thy handmaid.
496
The seat and glory of the church.
17 Shew me a token for good ;
that they which hate me may see
tf, and be ashamed : because thou,
Lord, hast holpen me, and com-
forted me.
PSALM LXXXVIL
1 The nature aiid glory of the church. 4
The increase, honour, and comfort of
the members thereof.
TT A Psalm or Song ffor the sons of Korah.
triS foundation is * in the holy
'•^ mountains.
2 b The Lord loveth the gates of
Zion more than all the dwellings of
Jacob.
3 c Glorious things are spoken of
thee, O city of God. Selah.
4 I will make mention of d Rahab
and Babylon to them that know
me : behold Philistia, and Tyre,
with Ethiopia ; this man was born
there.
5 And of Zion it shall be said.
This and that man was born in her :
and the Highest himself shall esta-
blish her.
6 eThe Lord shall count, when
ho fwriteth up the people, that this
man was born there. Selah.
7 As well the singers as the play-
ers on instruments shall be there :
all my springs are in thee.
PSALM LXXXVIII.
ji prayer containing a grievous compla int.
TT A Song or Psalm I for the sons of Ko-
rah, to the chief Musiciai; upon Maha-
lalh Leaniioth, IMascliil of * Henian
the Ezrahite.
r\ LORD a God of my salvation, I
^~-' have b cried day and night be-
fore thee :
'2 Let my prayer come before thee :
incline thine ear unto my cry ;
3 For my soul is full of troubles :
and my life c draweth nigh unto the
grave.
4 <i I am counted with them that
go down into the pit : e j am as a
man that hath no strength :
5 Free among the dead, like the
slain that lie in the grave, whom
thou remembcrest no more : and
they are ^ cut off || from thy hand.
6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest
pit, in darkness, in the deeps.
7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me,
and S thou hast afflicted me with
all thy waves. Selah.
8 h Thou hast put away mine ac-
quaintance far from me ; thou hast
made ine an abomination unto
them : > /am shut up, and I cannot
come forth.
9 k Mine eye mourneth by reason
of affliction : Lord, 1 1 have called
daily upon thee, f"! have stretched
out my hands unto thee.
10 nWilt thou shew' wonders to
the dead "? shall the dead arise and
praise thee 1 Selah.
11 Shall thy loving-kindness be
declared in the grave 7 or thy faith-
fulness in destruction"?
ri o Shall thy wonders be known
in the dark 1 P and thy righteous-
ness in the laud of forgetfiilness ?
13 But unto thee have I cried, O
Lord ; and q in the morning shall
my prayer prevent thee.
PSALMS.
Ps. 13. 2.
s Job 13. 24.
Ps. 13. 1.
t Job 6. 4.
Or, of.
d Ps. 89. 10,
Is. 51. 9.
e Ps. 22. 30.
fEzek. 13.9,
llOr.o/.
II Or, A
Psalm of
Heman the
Ezrahite,
giving in-
struction.
* 1 Kings 4.
31. 1 Chr. 2,
6.
a Ps. 27. 9.
&. 51. 14.
bLuke 18.7,
cPs. 107. 18,
d Ps. 28. 1.
ePs. 31. 12.
fis. 53.8.
II Or, by thy
hand.
gPs.
!. 7.
h Job 19. 13,
19. Ps. 31.
11. &. 142.4.
i Lam. 3. 7.
k Ps. 38. 10.
1 Ps. 86. 3.
mJob II. 13.
Ps. 143. 6.
n Ps. 6. 5. &
30. 9. & 1 15,
17. &- 118.
17. Is. 38.
18.
o Job 10. 21.
Ps. 143. 3.
pPs. 31. 12.
Eccles. 8,
10. & 9. 5.
q Ps. 5. 3. &.
119. 147.
Or, alt the
day.
II Ps. 22. 16.
X Job 19. 13.
Ps. 31. 11.
Si. 38. 11.
II Or, A
Psalm/or
Ethan the
Ezrahite, to
give instruc-
tion.
♦ 1 Kinjs 4.
31. lCnr.2.
6.
a Ps. 101. I.
t Heb. to^e-
neration
and gene-
ration ;
So ver. 4.
Ps. 119.90.
Ps. 119.
89.
c 1 Kings 8.
. Is. 42. 1.
d 2 Sam. 7.
11, &c.
1 Chr. 17.
10. &.C. See
Jer. 30. 9.
Ezek. 34. 23.
Hos. 3. 5.
r. 29, 36.
f See ver. I.
Luke 1. 32,
^Ps. 19. 1.
& 97. 6.
Rev. 7. 10,
• , 12.
h ver. 7.
Ps. 40. 5. &
I. 19. & 86.
, &, 113.5.
Ps. 76. 7,
11.
Ex. 15. 11.
I Sam. 2. 2.
Ps. 35. 10. &.
71. 19.
m Ps. 65. 7.
&, 93. 3, 4.
& 107. 29.
n Ex. 14. 26,
27,28. Ps.
87. 4. Is. 30.
&51.9.
II Or, Egypt.
Heb. uith
the arm of
thvstrength.
oGen. 1. 1.
Chr. 29. 11.
Ps. 24. I, 2.
50. 12.
p Job 26. 7.
Josh. 19.
22.
Josh. 12. 1.
Heb. an
arm with
...^■ht.
s Ps. 97. 2.
11 Or, esta-
blishment.
Ps. 85. 13.
Num. 10.
10. &23.21.
Ps. 98. 6.
X Ps. 4. 6. &.
14.3.
Ood's promises of favour to David,
14 Lord, r why castest thou off
my soul 1 why ^ hidest thou thy face
from me 1
15 I am afflicted and ready to die
from my youth up: while ^l suffer
thy terrors I am distracted.
16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over
me ; thy terrors have cut mc off.
17 They came round about me
II daily like water ; they u compassed
me about together.
18 X Lover and friend hast thou
put far from me, and mine acquain-
tance into darkness.
PSALM LXXXIX.
1 The psalmist praiselh God for his cove-
nant, S for his wonderful power, \Sfor
the care ofhischurch, 19/or his favour
to the kingdomof David. 38 Then com-
plaining of contrary events, Abheexpos-
tidaleth, prayelh, and blesseth God.
TT II Maschil of* Ethan the Ezrahite.
^T WILL sing of the mercies of the
'- Lord for ever: with my mouth
will I make known thy faithfulness
fto all generations.
2 For I have said, Mercy shall
be built up for ever : b thy faithful-
ness shalt thou establish in the very
heavens.
3 c I have made a covenant with
my chosen, I have d sworn unto
David my servant,
4 e Thy seed will I establish for
ever, and build up thy throne « to
all generations. Selah.
5 And ? the heavens shall praise
thy wonders, O Lord : thy faithful-
ness also in the congregation h of
the saints.
6 For i who in the heaven can be
compared unto the Lord? who
among the sons of the mighty can
be like^ied unto the Lord ?
7 k God is greatly to be feared in
the assembly of the saints, and to
be had in reverence of all them that
are about him.
8 O Lord God of hosts, who is
a strong Lord 1 like unto thee? or
to thy faithfulness round about
thee ?
9 mThou rulest the raging of the
sea : when the waves thereof arise,
thou stillest them.
10 "Thou hast broken || Rahab
in pieces, as one that is slain : thou
hast scattered thine enemies t with
thy strong arm.
11 oTlie heavens arc thine, the
earth also is thine : as for the world,
and the fulness tJiereof, thou hast
founded them.
12 pThe north and the south thou
hast created them : q Tabor and
r Hermon shall rejoice in thy name.
13 Thou hast fa mi"htv arm:
strong is thy hand, and high is tliy
right hand.
14 8 Justice and judgment are the
II habitation of thy throne : ' mercy
and truth shall go before thy face.
15 Blessed is the people that
know the "joyful sound: they shall
walk, O Lord, in the "light of thy
countenance.
16 In tliy name shall they rejoice
all the day : and in thy righteous-
ness shall they be exalted.
497
God's promises of far our to Damd.
Yl For thou art the glory of their
strength ; y and in thy favour our
horn shall he exalted.
18 For II the Lord is our de-
fence ; and the Holy One of Israel
is our King.
19 Then thou spakest in vision
to thy Holy One, and saidst, I have
laid help upon one that is mighty;
I have exalted one ^ chosen out of
the people.
20 ^ I have found David my ser-
vant ; with my holy oil have I
anointed him :
'2V ^ With whom my hand shall
be established : mine arm also shall
strengthen him.
•22 cThe enemy shall not exact
upon him ; nor the son of wicked-
ness afflict him.
23 J And I will beat down his foes
before his face, and plague them
lliat hate him.
24 But e my faithfulness and my
mercy shall be with him: and Hn
my name shall his horn be exalted.
25 g- 1 will set his hand also in
the sea, and his right hand in the
rivers.
26 He shall cry unto me, Thou
art hmy Father, my God, and ' the
Rock of my salvation.
27 Also I will make him ^ my
first-born, 1 higher than the kings of
the earth.
28 11 My mercy will I keep for
him for evermore, and "my cove-
nant shall stand fast with him.
29 o His seed also will J make to
endure for ever, p and his throne
q as the days of heaven.
30 r If his children « forsake my
law, and walk not in my judg-
ments ;
31 If they t break my statutes,
and keep not my commandments ;
32 Then t will I visit their trans-
gression with the rod, and their
iniquity with stripes.
33 " Nevertheless, my loving^
kindness t will I not utterly take
from him, nor suffer my faithfulness
t to fail.
34 My covenant will I not break,
nor alter the thing that is gone out
of my lips.
35 Once have I sworn ''by my
holiness fthat I will not lie unto
David.
36 y His seed shall endure for
ever, and his throne z as the sun
before me.
37 It shall be established for ever
ns the moon, and as a faithful wit-
ness in heaven. Selah.
38 But thou hast a cast off and
1j abhorred, thou hast been wroth
with thine anointed.
39 Thou hast made void the
covenant of thy servant : ^ thou hast
jirofaned his crown by casting it to
the ground.
40 J Thou hast broken down all
iiis hedges ; thou hast brought his
strong holds to ruin.
41 All that pass by the way spoil
him : he is e a reproach to his
neighbours.
PSALMS.
r.24.
Ps. 75. "0. &
92. 10. &
132. 17.
I Or, our
shield is of
the LORD,
d our
kitig is of
the Holy
One of
Israel. Ps.
47. 9.
ver. 3.
Kings n.
I.
a 1 Sam. 16.
2.
bPs. 80. 17.
c 2 Sam. 7.
13.
d 2 Sam. 7.
9.
Ps. 61. 7.
ver. 17.
- Ps. 72. 8.
&80. 11.
h 2 Sam. 7.
14. 1 Chr.
22. 10.
2 Sam. 22.
47.
k Ps, 2. 7.
Col. 1. 15,
18.
1 Num. 24. 7,
m Is. 65. 3.
liver. 34.
0 ver. 4, 36.
p ver. 4. Is.
9. 7. Jer. 33,
7.
q Deut. 11.
21.
r 2 Sam. 7.
14.
sPs. 119.53
Jer. 9. 13.
t Heb. ;jro- I
fane my sta-
tutes.
1 2 Sam. 7.
14. 1 Kings
11.31.
u 2 Sam, 7.
13.
t Heb. / will
not make
voidfrom
him.
^ Heb. to He.
X Amos 4. 2.
t Heb. if 1
lie.
y 2 Sam. 7.
16. Luke 1
33. John 12.
34. ver. 4,
Heb.
brightncg.'!.
f ver. 39.
S Ps. 79. 5.
h Ps. 78. 63.
Job 7. 7. &
10. 9. &. 14.
Ps. 39. 5.
&. 119. St.
k Ps. 49. 9.
Heb. 11. 5.
m 2 S.im. 7.
15. Is. 55. 3.
n Ps. 54. 5.
-/. Ps. 72. 5,
17. Jer. 33.
20.
a 1 Chr. 28.
9. Ps, 44. 9.
& 60, 1, 10,
b Deut, 32,
19, Pb, 78,
59.
c Ps. 74. 7.
Lam. 5. 16.
d Ps. 80. 12.
e Ps. 44. 13.
& 79. 4,
p Ps, 74.
qPs. 41. 13.
n Or, A
Prayer,
being a
Psalm of
yioses.
' Deut. 33.
a' Dent. 33.
27. Ezek. 11.
16.
t Heb. in
generation
and genera-
b Prov. 8. 25,
26.
c Gen. 3. 19.
Eccles.l2. 7.
d2 Pet. 3.8.
J Or, whtn
he hath
passed
ihem.
e Ps. 73. 20.
fPs. 103. 15.
Is. 40. 6.
I! Or, is
changed.
I Ps. 92. 7.
Job 14. 2.
h Ps. SO. 21.
Jer. 16. 17.
I Ps. 19. 12.
tHeb.
turned
away.
II Or, as a
meditation.
t Heb. As
for the days
nf our years,
in them are
seventy
years.
The psalmist blesscth God.
42 Thou hast set up the right
hand of his adversaries; thou hast
made all his enemies to rejoice.
43 Thou hast also turned tlie edge
of his sword, and hast not made
him to stand in the battle.
44 Thou hast made his t glory to
cease, and <"cast his throne down to
the ground.
45 The days of his youth hast
thou shortened : thou hast covered
him with shame. Selah.
46 S How long, Lord, wilt thou
hide thyself? forever? h shall thy
wrath burn like fire ?
47 i Remember how short my
time is : wherefore hast thou made
all men in vain?
48 k What man is he that liveth,
and shall not 1 see death? shall he
deliver his soul from the hand of
the grave ? Selah.
49 Lord, where are thy former
loving-kindnesses, which thou
"1 swarest unto David n in thy
truth ?
50 Remember, Lord, the re-
proach of thy servants ; ohow I do
bear in my bosom the reproach of
all the mighty people ;
51 P Wherewith thine enemies
have reproached, O Lord ; where-
with they have reproached the
footsteps of thine anointed.
52 q Blessed be the Lord for
evermore. Amen, and Amen.
PSALM XC.
1 Moses, setting forth God's providence,
3 complaineth of human fragility, 7
divine chastise7nents, 10 and brevity of
life. 12 He prayethfor the knowledge
and sensible experience of God's good
providence.
TT 11 A Prayer * of Moses the man of God,
T ORD, ^ thou hast been our
-*-' dwelling-place t in all genera-
tions,
2 b Before the mountains were
brought forth, or ever thou hadst
formed the earth and the world,
even from everlasting to everlast-
ing, thou art God.
3 Thou turnest man to destruc-
tion ; and sayest, c Return, ye chil-
dren of men.
4 d For a thousand years in thy
sight are but as yesterday |! when it
is past, and as a watch in the night.
5 Thou carriest them away as
with a flood ; e they are as a sleep ;
in the morning ^they are like grass
which II groweth up. *
6 e In the morning it flourisheth,
and groweth up ; in the evening it
is cut down, and withereth.
7 For we are consumed by thine
anger, and by thy wrath are we
troubled.
8 t Thou hast set our iniq^uities
before thee, our "secret sins in the
light of thy countenance.
9 For all our days are j passed
away in thy wrath : we spend our
years, || as a tale that is told.
10 tThe days of our years ai-e
threescore years and ten ; and if by
reason of strength they be fourscor«
years, yet is their strength laboui
The security of the godly
and sorrow ; for it is soon cut off,
and we fly away.
11 Who knoweth the power of
thine anger? even according to thy
fear, so is thy wrath.
12 t So teach us to number our
days, that we may t apply omj- hearts
unto wisdom.
13 Return, O Lord, how long?
and let it 1 repent thee concerning
thy servants.
14 O satisfy us early with thy
mercy ; mthat we may rejoice and
be glad all our days.
15 Make us glad according to the
days wherein thou hast atfiicted us,
and the years wherein we have
seen evil.
16 Let " thy work appear unto
thy servants, and thy glory unto
their children.
17 o And let the beauty of the
Lord our God be upon us : and
P establish thou the work of our
hands upon us ; yea, the work of
our hands establish thou it.
PSALM XCL
1 The state of the godly. 3 Their safety.
9 Their habitation. II Their servants.
14 Theirfriend ; with the effects of them
all.
HE a that dwelleth in the secret
place of the Most High shall
t abide 1^ under the shadow of the
Almighty.
2 c I will say of the Lord, He is
my refuge and my fortress : my
God ; in him will I trust.
3 Surely J he shall deliver thee
from the snare of the fowler, and
from the noisome pestilence.
4 e He shall cover thee with his
feathers, and under his wings shalt
thou trust: his truth shall be thy
shield and buckler.
5 f Thou shalt not be afraid for
the terror by night; nor for the
arrow that flieth by day ;
6 jVor for vhe pestilence that
walketh in darkness ; 77ur for the de-
struction t/mi wasteth at noon-day.
7 A thousand shall fall at thy
side, and ten thousand at thy right
hand; but it shall not come nigh
thee.
8 Only §• with thine eyes shalt
thou behold and see the reward of
the wicked.
9 Because thou hast made the
Lord which is h my refuge, even
the Most High, i thy habitation ;
10 k There shall no evil befall
tliee, neither shall any plague come
nigh thy dwelling.
11 1 For he shall give his angels
charge over thee, to keep thee in
all thy ways.
12 They shall bear thee up in
their hands, m lest thou dash thy
foot a^inst a stone.
13 Thoo. shalt tread upon the
lion and || adder: the young lion
and the dragon shalt thou trample
under feet.
14 Because he hath set his love
upon me, therefore will I deliver
him: I will set him on high, be-
cause he hath » known my name
PSALMS.
o Ps. 50. 15.
Is. 43. 2.
k Ps. 39. 4.
t H»b. cause
to come.
1 Deut. 32.
36. Ps. 135.
14.
m Ps. 85. 6.
& 149. 2.
o Ps. 27. 4.
p Is. Z6. 12.
aPu. 27. 5.
&, 31. 20. &
33. 7.
tHeb.
lodge.
b Ps. 17. 8.
c Ps. 142. 6.
d Ps. 124. 7
e Ps. 17. 8.
&, 57. 1. &
61.4.
rJob 5. 19,
&c. Ps. 112.
7. & 121. 6.
Prov. 3. 23,
24. Is. 43. 2.
^Ps. 37.31
Mai. 1. 5.
h ver. 2.
i Ps. 71. 3.
&, 90. 1.
k Pruv. 12.
21.
IPs. 31. 7.
&. 71. 3.
Matt. 4. 6.
Lultfi 4. 10,
U. Heb. 1.
q I Sam. S
30.
Heb.
length of
days.
It.
II Or, as/>.
5. Ps. 33. 2.
II Or, upon
the solemn
sound with
the harp.
Heb. Hig-
snion, Ps. 9.
16.
J Ps. 40. 5.
139. 17.
e Is. 28. 29.
Rom. 11. 33,
34.
fPs. 73.22.
& 94. 8.
? Job 12. 6.
&,2I. 7. Ps.
37. 1. 2, 35.
38. Jer. 12.
, 2. Mai. 3.
5.
h Ps. 56. 2.
& 83. 18.
Ps. 68. 1.
&L 89. 10.
k Ps. 89. 1 7,
24.
Ps. 23. 5.
. Ps. 54. 7.
'. 59. 10. &
112.8.
n Ps. 52. 8.
Is. 65. 22.
Hos, 14.5,6.
Ps. 100. 4.
t 135. 2.
Heb.
p Deut.
4.
q Rom. 9.14.
a Ps. 96. 10.
&.9r. 1. &■
99. 1. Is. 52.
7. Rev. 19.
b'Ps. 104. 1.
.: Ps. 65. 6.
a Ps. 96. 10.
e Ps. 45. 6.
Prov. 8. 22,
&;c.
t Heb./i OOT
then.
vnder the divine protection.
15 o He shall call upon me, and I
ill answer him: pi will be with
him in trouble ; I will deliver him,
and q honour him.
16 With tlong life will I satisfy
him, and shew him my salvation.
PSALM xcn.
The prophet exhoiteth to praise God,
4 for his great tcorks, 6 for his Judg-
ments on the wicked, 10 and for his
goodness to the godly.
iy A Psalm or Song lor the sabbath-Jay.
TTis a a good thing to give thanks
■*■ unto the Lord, and to sing
praises unto thy name, O Most
High.
2 To 1) shew forth thy loving-kind-
ness in the morning, and thy faith-
fulness t every night,
3 c Upon an instrument of ten
strings, and upon the psaltery ;
■ upon the harp with t a solemn
sound.
4 For thou, Lord, hast made me
glad through thy work : I will tri-
umph in the works of thy hands.
5 d O Lord, how great are thy
works ! and e thy thoughts are
very deep.
6 <"A brutish man knoweth not;
neither doth a fool understand this.
7 When g: the wicked spring as
the grass, and when all the workers
of iniquity do flourish; it is that
they shall be destroyed for ever:
8 hBut thou. Lord, art most
high for evermore.
9 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord,
for lo, thine enemies shall perish ;
all the workers of iniquity shall Jbe
10 But k my horn shalt thou ex-
alt like the horn of a unicorn : I
shall be ' anointed with fresh oil.
11 '" Mine eye also shall see my
desire on mine enemies, and mine
ears shall hear my desire of the
wicked that rise up against me.
12 " The righteous shall flourish
like the palm-tree : he shall grow
like a cedar in Lebanon.
13 Those that be planted in the
house of the Lord shall flourish
o in tlie courts of our God.
14 Thev shall still bring forth
fruit in old age ; they shall be fat
and t flourishing ;
15 To shew that the Lord is up-
right: pheis my rock, and q there
is no unrighteousness in him.
PSALM XCIII.
The majesty, poicer, and holiness of
Christ's kingdom.
THE a Lord reigneth, b he ia
clothed with majesty ; tho
Lord is clothed with strength,
c wherewith ho hath girded him-
self: f! the world also is established,
that it cannot be moved.
2 e Thy throne ?'« established f of
old: thou /ir< from everlasting.
3 The floods have lifted up, O
liORD, the floods have lifted up
their voice ; the floods lift up their
waves.
4 f The Lord on high is mightier
than the noise of many waters, wea,
than the mighty waves of the sea.
499
The blessedness of affiiction.
5 Thy testimonies are very sure :
holiness beconieth thy house, O
Lord, ffor ever.
PSALM XCIV.
1 The prophet, calling for justice, com-
plaineth of tyranny and impiety. 8 He
teacheth God's procidence. 12 He shew-
cth the blessedness of affliction. 16 God
is the defender of the afflicted.
r\ LORD t God, a to whom ven-
^-^ geance belongeth ; O God, to
whom vengeance belongeth, t shew
thyself.
2 b Lift up thyself, thou c Judge
of the earth : render a reward to
the proud.
3 Lord, d how long shall the
wicked, how long shall the wicked
triumph 1
4 How long shall they e utter and
epeak hard things? and all the
workers of iniquity boast them-
selves 1
5 They break in pieces thy peo-
ple, O Lord, and afflict thy he-
ritage.
6 They slay the widow and the
stranger, and murder the father-
less.
7 f Yet they say, The Lord shall
not see, neither shall the God of
Jacob regard it.
8 ff L^nderstand, ye brutish among
the people : and ye fools, when will
ye be wise ?
9 h He that planted the ear, shall
he not hear? he that formed the
eye, shall he not see ?
10 He that chastiseth the heathen,
Bhall not he correct 7 he that • teach-
eth man knowledge, shall not he
know?
11 k The Lord knoweth the
thoughts of man, that they are
vanity.
12 1 Blessed is the man whom
thou chastenest, O Lord, and
teachcst him out of thy law ;
13 That thou mayest give him
rest from the days of adversity,
until the pit be digged for the
wicked.
14 m For the Lord will not cast
off his people, neither will he for-
sake his inheritance.
15 But judgment shall return
unto righteousness : and all the up-
right in heart t shall follow it.
16 Who will rise up for me a-
gainst the evil-doers 1 or who will
stand up for me against the workers
of iniquity "?
17 n Unless the Lord had been
my help, my soul had || almost
dwelt in silence.
18 When I said, o My foot slip-
peth ; thy mercy, O Lord, held
me up.
19 In the multitude of my thoughts
within me thy comforts delight my
EOUl.
20 Shall P the throne of iniquity
have fellowship with thee, which
q frameth mischief by a law 1
21 r They gather themselves to-
gether against the soul of the righ-
teous, and 8 condemn the innocent
blcod.
PSALMS.
t Heb. to
length of
days.
t Heb. God
of Tevens.es.
aDeut. 32.
35. Nah. 1.
2.
t Heb. shine
forth, Ps.
80. 1.
b Ps. 7. 6.
c Gen. 18.
25.
(1 Job 20. 5.
e Ps. 31. 18.
Jude 15.
fPs, 10. 11,
13. & 59. 7.
^ Ps. 73. 22.
St 92. 6.
hEx. 4. 11.
Piov. 20. 12.
i Job 35. 11.
Is. 28. 26.
k 1 Cor. 3.
20.
1 Job 5. 17.
Prov. 3. 11.
1 Cor. 11.32.
Heb. 12. 5,
m 1 Sam. 12.
22. Rom. 11,
1,2.
t Heb. shall
be after it,
n Ps. 124. 1
2.
II Or,
V^%.
p Amos 6. 3.
q Ps. 58. 2.
Is. 10. I.
r Malt. 27.
s"Ex. 23. 7.
Prov. 17. 15,
59.9.
2,6.
Ps. 7. 16.
Prov. 2. 22.
&. 5. 22.
a Ps. 100. I.
Deut. 32.
15. 2 Sam.
22. 47.
Heb. pre-
eut his face.
Ps. 96. 4.
& 97. 9. &
135. 6.
Heb. In
whose.
II Or, the
heights of
the hills are
his.
tHeb.
Whose the
sea is.
d Geu. 1. 9,
10.
1 Cor. 6.
20.
fPs. 79. 13.
&80. 1. &
100. 3.
g:Heb. 3. 7,
15. &,4. 7.
h Ex. 17. 2,
7. Num. 14.
22, &c. &.
13. Deut.
6. 16.
t Heb. con-
tention.
Ps. 78. 18,
40, 56. I Cor.
10. 9.
k Num. 14.
22.
1 Heb. 3. 10,
7.
m Num. 14.
30.
Heb. 3. 11,
. & 4. 3,
5.
Heb, if
they enter
into my rest.
a 1 Chr. 16.
23,-33. Ps.
33.3.
b Ps. 14,S. 3.
c Ps. 18. 3.
d Ps. 95. 3.
gSeeJer. 10.
11, 12.
fPs. 115. 15.
Is. 42. 5.
S Ps. 29. 2.
h Ps. 29. 1,
2.
t Heb, of
his name,
i Ps. 29. 2. &
110.3.
II Or, in the
glorious
sanctuary.
It Ps. 93. 1.
& 97. 1.
Rev. II. 15.
.& 19. 6.
The majesty of God's kitigdom,
22 But the Lord is t niy de-
fence ; and my God is the rock of
my refuge.
23 And u he shall bring upon
them their own iniquity, and shall
cut them off in their own wicked-
ness ; yea, the Lord our God shall
cut them off.
PSALM XCV.
1 ^n exhortation to praise God, 3 for his
greatness, 6 and for his goodness, 8
and not to tempt him.
OCOME, let us sing unto the
Lord: a let us make a joyful
noise to b the Rock of our salvation.
2 Let us jcome before his pre-
sence with thanksgiving, and make
a joyful noise unto him with psalms.
3 For cthe Lord is a great God,
and a great King above all gods.
4 t In his hand are the deep places
of the earth : || the strength of the
hills is his also.
5 t '^ The sea is his, and he made
it: and his hands formed the dry
land.
6 O come, let us worship and bow
down : let e us kneel before the
Lord our maker.
7 For he is our God; and f we
are the people of his pasture, and
the sheep of his hand. & To-day if
ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your heart, h as in
the t provocation, and as in the day
of temptation in the wilderness :
9 When iyour fathers tempted
me, proved me, and k saw my work.
10 1 Forty years long was I grieved
with this generation, and said, It is
a people that do err in their heart,
and they have not known my ways :
11 Unto whom ™ I sware in my
wrath, t that they should not enter
into ray rest.
PSALM XCVI.
I An exhortation to praise God, 4 for his
greatness, '6 for his kingdom, 13 for
his general judgment.
Oa SING unto the Lord a new
song : sing unto the Lord, all
the earth.
2 Sing unto the Lord, bless hia
name ; shew forth his salvation
from day to day.
3 Declare his glory among the
heathen, his wonders among all
people.
4 For b the Lord is great, and
c greatly to be praised : d he is to
be feared above all gods.
5 For e all the gods of the nations
are idols : f but the Lord made the
heavens.
6 Honour and majesty are before
him ; strength and S beauty are i-^
his sanctuary.
7 h Give unto the Lord, O ye
kindreds of the people, give unto
the Lord glory and strength.
8 Give unto the Lord the glory
t rfwe unto his name : bring an of-
fering, and come into his courts.
9 O worship the Lord i || in the
beauty of hohness : fear before him,
all the earth.
10 Say among the heathen that
k the Lord reigneth : the world
500
Ood^s salvation toicard Israel.
also shall be established that it shall
not be moved : 1 he shall judge the
people righteously.
11 m Let the heavens rejoice, and
let the earth be glad ; " let the sea
roar, and the fulness thereof.
12 Let the tield be joyful, and all
that is therein : then shall all the
trees of the wood rejoice
13 Before the Lord ; for ho
Cometh, for he cometh to judge
the earth : o he shall judge the
world with righteousness, and the
people with his truth.
PSALM xcvn.
I The majesty of God's kingdom. 7 The
church rejoiceth at God's judgments
upon idolaters. 10 An exhortation to
godliness and gladness.
fy HE a Lord reigneth ; let the
-*■ earth rejoice ; let the t multi-
tude of l> isles be ^lad thereof.
2 c Clouds and darkness are round
about him : d righteousness and
judgment arc the || habitation of
his throne.
3 e A fire goetli before him, and
burnetii up his enemies round
about.
4 f His lightnings enlightened the
world; the eartli saw, and trembled.
5 S The hills melted like wax at
the presence of the Lord, at the
presence of the Lord of the whole
earth.
6 liThe heavens declare his righ-
teousness, and all the people see his
glory.
7 ' Confounded be all they that
serve graven images, that boast
themselves of idols ; k worship him,
all ye gods.
8 Zion heard, and was glad ; and
the daughters of Judah rejoiced be-
cause of thy judgments, O Lord.
9 For thou. Lord, art 1 high above
all the earth : m thou art exalted far
above all gods.
10 Ye that love the Lord, " hate
evil : o he preserveth the souls of
his saints ; p he delivereth them out
of the hand of the wicked.
11 q Light is sown for the righte-
ous, and gladness for the upright in
heart.
12 r Rejoice in the Lord, ye
righteous ; » and give thanks \\ at
the remembrance of his holiness.
PSALM xcvm.
1 The psalmiit exhorttth the Jeics, 4 the
Gentiles, 7 and all the creatures to
- praise God.
TT A Psalm.
Oa SING unto the Lord a new
song : for >> he hath done mar-
vellous things : c his right hand, and
his holy arm, hath gotten him the
victory. •
2 d The Lord hath made known
his salvation : e his righteousness
hath he 1| openly shewed in the
sight of the heathen.
3 He hath f remembered his mer-
cy and his truth toward the house
of Israel : S all the ends of the earth
have seen the salvation of our
God.
4 l» Make a joyful noise unto the
PSALMS.
1 ver. 13. Ps.
67. 4. &. 98.
m Ps. 69. 34.
&.C.* " ' '
1 Num. 10.
10. lChr.l5.
28. 2 Chr.
29. 27.
kPs.96. 11,
&.C.
0 Ps. 67. 4.
Rev. 10.11.
1 Is. 55. 12.
a Pa. 96. 10.
t Ueh.many,
m Ps. 96. 10,
or, great
13.
isles.
b Is. 60. 9.
c 1 Kinjs 8.
la.Ps.fs.ll.
dPs. 89. 14.
II Or, esta-
blishment.
e Ps. 18. 8.
& 50. 3.
Dan. 7. 10.
aPs. 93. 1.
Hab. 3. 5.
fEx. 19. 18.
Ps. 77. 18. &.
bEx. 25. 22.
Ps. 18. 10. &
80.1.
tHeb. stag-
ger.
c Ps. 97. 9.
d Deut. 28.
58. Rev. 15.
eJob 36. 5,
6,7.
104. 32.
- Jad-. 5. 5.
Mic. 1.4.
Nah. 1. 5.
h Ps. 19. 1.
& 50. 6.
i Ex. 20. 4.
I.ev. 26. 1.
Deut. 5. 8.
&27. 15.
k Heb. 1. 6.
ever. 9.
1 Ps. 83. 18.
mEx.18. 11.
S 1 Chr.28.2.
Ps. 132. 7.
Ps. 95. 3. &.
96. 4.
II Or, it is
nPs. 31. 14.
holy.
&. 37. 27. &,
h Lev. 19. 2.
101. 3. Amos
i Jer. 15. 1.
5. 15. Rom.
k Ex. 14. 15.
12. 9.
& 15. 25.
oPs. 31.23.
1 Sam. 7. 9.
& 37. 28. &
& 12. 18.
145. 20.
1 Ex. 33. 9.
Prov. 2. 8.
pPs. 37.39,
40. Dan. 3.
28. & 6. 22,
m Num. 14.
27.
20. Jer. 46.
q Job 22. 28.
28. Zeph. 3.
Ps. 112. 4.
7.
Prov. 4. 18.
n See Ex. 32.
rPs. 33. 1.
2, &c. Num.
s Ps. 30. 4.
20. 12,24.
II Or, to the
Deut. 9.20.
memorinl.
over. 5. Ex.
a Ps. 33. 3.
15.2. Ps. 31.
& 96. 1. Is.
3. & 118.28.
42. 10.
* Ps. 145,
bEx. IS. 11.
title.
Ps. 77. 14.&
11 Or,thanks-
86. 10.&.10S.
siaing.
5. & 136. 4.
aPs. 95. 1.
&. 139. 14.
& 98. 4.
c Ex. 15.6.
t Heb. all
Is. 59. 16. &
the earth.
63. 5.
bPs. 119. 73.
d Is. 52. 10.
& 139. 13,
Luke 2. 30,
&C.& 149.2.
31.
Ep!i. 2. 10.
i Or, and his
e Is. 62. 2.
Rom. 3. 25,
we are.
26.
0 Ps. 95. 7.
1 Or, re-
Ezek. 34. 30,
vealed.
31.
fLuke 1. 54,
.1 Ps. 66. 13.
55, 72.
& 116. 17,
g-Is. 49.6. &.
18, 19.
52. 10. Luke
e Ps. 136. 1,
2. 30, 31. &
&c.
3. 6. Acts 13.
tHeb. to ge-
47. & 28. 28.
neration and
h Ps. 95. 1.
generation.
& 100. 1.
An exhortation to praise God.
Lord, all the earth : make a loud
noise, and rejoice, and sing praise.
5 Sing unto the Lord with the
harp ; with tlic harp, and the voice
of a psalm.
6 I With trumpets and sound of
cornet make a joyful noise before
the Lord, the King.
7 k Let the sea roar, and the ful
ness thereof; the world, and the>
that dwell therein.
8 Let the floods 1 clap their hands :
let the hills be joyful together
9 Before the Lord ; '» for he
Cometh to judge the earth : witli
righteousness shall he judge the
world, and the people with equity.
PSALM XCIX.
1 The prophet, setting j'orth the kingdom
of God in Zion, 5 exhortelh all, by the
example of forefathers, to worship God
at his holy hill.
'T'HE a Lord reigneth ; let the
-*• people tremble : t- he sitteth
between the cherubims ; let the
earth t be moved.
2 The Lord is great in Zion ;
and he is <= high above all people.
3 Let them praise J thy great and
terrible name ; for it is holy.
4 e The king's strength also lov-
eth judgment ; thou dost establish
equity, thou executest judgment
and righteousness in .Jacob.
5 f Exalt ye the Lord our God,
and worship at s his footstool ; fur
li h he is holy.
6 ' Moses and Aaron ar ong his
priests, and Samuel among them
that call upon his name ; they
t called upon the Lord, and hu
answered them.
7 1 He spake unto them in the
cloudy pillar : they kept his testi-
monies, and the ordinance that he
gave them.
8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord
our God ; m thou wast a God that
forgavest them, though n thou took-
est vengeance of their inventions.
9 o Exalt the Lord our God, and
worship at his holy hill ; for the
Lord our God is holy.
PSALM C.
I An exhortation to praise God cheerfully,
3 for his greatness, 4 and for his power,
IT * A P.'ialm of II praise.
MAKE a a joyful noise unto the
Lord, t 'ih ye lands.
2 Serve the Lord with gladness :
come before his presence with sing-
ing.
3 Know ye that the Lord he is
God : b it is he that hath made us,
II and not we ourselves ; c tee arc
iiis people, and the sheep of his
pasture.
4 d Enter into his gates with
thanksgiving, and into his courfs
with praise : be thankful unto him,
and bless his name.
5 For the Lord is good ; e his
mercy is everlasting ; and his truth
endureth f to all generations.
PSALM CI.
Diiad maketh a roir and profession of
godliness.
IT A Psalm of David.
50i
David's vow of godliness.
aj WILL sing of mercy and judg-
'- ment : unto tliee, O Lord, will
I sing.
2 I will bbeliave myself wisely
in a perfect way. O when wilt
thou come unto me 1 I will c walk
within my house with a perfect
heart.
3 I will set no t wicked thing be-
fore mine eyes : d I hate the work
of them e that turn aside ; it shall
not cleave to me.
4 A froward heart shall depart
from me : I will not ' know a wick-
ed person.
5 Whoso privily slandereth his
neighbour, him will I cut oft': S him
that hath a high look and a proud
heart will not 1 suffer.
6 Mine eyes shall he upon the
faithful of the land, that they may
dwell with me : he that vvalketh
II in a perfect way, he shall serve
me.
7 He that worketh deceit shall
not dwell within my house : he
that telleth lies f shall not tarry in
my si^ht.
8 I will h early destroy all the
wicked of the land ; that I may cut
off all wicked doei-s i from the city
of the Lor.d.
PSALM cn.
1 The prophet in his prayer iiml-eth a
grievous complaint. 12 He takeih com-
fort in the eleinity and mercy of God.
18 The 7iiercies of God are to be record-
ed. 23 He sustai/ielh his weakness by
the itnchangcableness of God.
T[ A Prayer || of the atiiictea, • wlien he is
nvervvhehne 1, and poureth out his com-
p\aiut before the LORD,
TTEAR my prayer, O Lord, and
-*--»- let my cry * come unto thee.
2 Ij Hide not thy face from me in
the day when I am in trouble ; c in-
cline thine ear unto me : in the day
when I call, answer me speedily.
3 d For my days are consumed
I! like smoke, and e my bones are
burned as a hearth.
4 My heart is smitten, and
f withered like grass; so that I
forget to eat my bread.
5 By reason of the voice of my
Sroaning S my bones cleave to my
skin.
6 b I am like ' a pelican of the
wilderness : I am like an owl of the
desert.
711^ watch, and am as a sparrow
1 alone upon the house-top.
8 Mine enemies reproach me all
the day ; and they that are •" mad
against me are " sworn against me.
9 For I have eaten ashes like
bread, and o mingled my drink with
weeping,
10 Because of thine indignation
and thy wrath : for P thou hast
lifted me up, and cast me down.
11 q My days are like ci shadow
that declineth"; and r I am withered
like grass.
12 But s thou, O Lord, shalt en-
dure for ever ; and t thy remem-
brance unto all generations.
13 Thou shalt arise, and " have
mercy upon Zion ; for the time to
PSALMS.
£ Ps. 89. 1. X Is. 40. 2.
h I Sam. 18.
14.
c 1 Kin. 9. 4.
&. 11. 4.
t Ileb. thing
of Belial.
d Ps. 97. 10.
e.Ioi^h. 2.'?. 6.
1 Sam. 12.
20,21. Ps.
40. 4. & 125.
b.
tMatt. 7.23.
2 Tun. 2. 19.
^ Ps. 18. 27.
Prov. 6. 17.
II Or, perfect
in the uay.
Pb. 119. 1.
t Heb. shall
not be esta-
blished.
\\ Ps. 75. 10.
Jcr. 21. 12.
i Ps. 48. 2, 8.
!• Or, for.
' Ps. 61.2.
& 142. 2.
aEx. 2. 23.
1 Sam. 9. 16.
Ps. 18.6.
bPs. 27. 9.
&, 69. 17.
c Ps. 71.2.
&. 88. 2
dPs. 119.83.
Ja-.n. 4. 14.
i! Or, (as
some read)
into snwke.
e Job 30. 30.
Ps. 31. 10.
Lam. I. 13.
fPs. 37.2.
ver. 11.
£• Jjb 19. 20.
Lam. 4. 8.
ii Or, flesh.
h Job 30. 29.
I 13.34. 11.
Zeph. 2. 14.
k Ps. 77. 4.
IPs. 38. U.
m Acis 26.
11.
n Acts 23.
12.
o Ps. 42. 3.
&,80. 5.
p Ps. 30. 7.
n Job 14. 2.
Ps. 109. 23.
& 144. 4.
Eccles.6.12.
r ver. 4. Is.
40. 6, 7, 8.
Jam. I. 10.
s ver. 26.
Ps. 9. 7.
Lam. 5. 19.
tPs. 135. 13.
II Is. 60. 10.
Zech. I. 12.
y Ps. 79. 1.
7. 1 Kin^s 8.
43. Ps. 138.
4. Is. 60. 3.
a Is. CO. 1,
2.
bNeh. 1.6,
11. &.2. 8.
cRom. 15.4.
I Cor. 10. 11.
a Ps. 22. 31.
Is. 43. 21.
e Deut. 26.
I.'). Ps. 14. 2.
&. 33. 13, 14.
f Ps. 79. 11.
t Heb. the
children of
death.
g Ps. 22. 22.
tHeb.
afflicted.
h Job 21. 21.
i Is. 38. 10.
k Ps. 90. 2.
Hab. 1. 12.
IGen. I. I.
&2. 1. Heb.
I. 10.
mis. 31. 4.
6. 51. 6. &
65. 17. &6o.
22. Rom. 8.
20. 2 Pel. 3.
7, 10, II, 12.
u ver. 12.
t Heb.
stand.
o Mai. 3. 6.
Heb. 13. 8.
Jam. 1. 17.
pPs. 69. 36.
hPs. 130. 8.
Is. 33. 24.
Man. 9. 2, 6.
Mark 2. 5,
10, 11. Luke
7. 47.
cEx. 15.26.
I's. 147. 3.
Jer. 17. 14.
.1 Ps. 34. 22.
& 56. 13.
e Ps. 5. 12.
fis. 40. 31.
?Ps. 146. 7.
FiPs. 147. 19.
1 Ex. 34. 6, 7.
Mum. 14. 18.
Deu(. 5. 10.
Neh.9. 17.
Ps. 86. 15.
Jer. 32. 18.
t Heb. great
of mercy.
A prayer of the afflicted.
favour her, yea, the ^set time, is
come.
14 For thy servants take pleasure
in y her stones, and favour the dust
thereof.
15 So the heathen shall z fear the
name of the Lord : and all the kings
of the earth thy glory.
16 When the Lord shall build
up Zion, a lie shall appear in his
glory.
17" l" He will regard the prayer of
the destitute, and not despise" tiieir
prayer.
I'S This shall be c^Titten for the
generation to come : and d the peo-
ple which shall be created shall
praise the Lord.
19 For he hath e looked down
from the height of his sanctuary ;
from heaven did the Lord behold
the earth ;
20 fTo hear the groaning of tlie
prisoner ; to loose j those that are
appointed to deatii ;
21 To s declare the name of the
Lord in Zion, and his praise in
Jerusalem ;
22 When the people arc gathered
together, and the kingdoms, to
serve the Lord.
23 He t weakened my strength in
the way ; he 'i shortened my days.
24 ■ I said, O my God, take nie
not away in the midst of my days ;
k thy years are throughout all ge-
nerations.
25 1 Of old hast thou laid the
foundation of the earth : and the
heavens are the work of thy hands.
26 m TJicy shall perish, but" thou
shalt t endure: yea, all of them
shall wax old like a garment ; as a
vesture shalt thou change them,
and they shall be changed :
27 But o thou art the same, and
thy years shall have no end.
28 p The children of thy servants
shall continue, and their seed shall
be established before thee.
PSALM CHL
1 .4n exhorlalion tokless God for his mer-
cy, Id and for the constancy thereof,
IT A Psalm of David.
OLESS a the Lord, O my soul :
J-* and all that is within me, bless
his holy name.
2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and
forget not all his benefits :
3 lj Who forgiveth all thine ini-
quities ; who c healeth all thy dis-
eases ;
4 Who d redeemeth thy life from
destruction ; e %vho crovvneth thee
with loving-kindness and tender
mercies ;
5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with
good things ; so that^ thy'youth is
renewed like the eagle's.
6 &The Lord e.xecuteth righ-
teousness and judgment for all that
are opjiressed.
7 h He made known his ways un-
to Moses, his acts unto the children
of Israel.
8 iThe Lord is merciful and
gracious, slow to anger, and f plen-
teous in mercy.
502
A meditation upon God's majesty,
9 k He will not always chide ;
neither will he keep his avger for
ever.
10 IHe hath not dealt with us
after our sins ; nor rewarded us
according to our iniquities.
11m For t as the heaven is high
ahove the earth, so great is his
mercy toward tliem that fear him.
1-2 As far as the east is from the
west, so far hath he " removed our
transgressions from us.
13 o Like as a father pitieth his
children, so the Lord pitieth them
that fear h'm.
14 For he knoweth our frame ;
P he remembereth that 'we arc
q dust.
15 As for man, rliis days are as
grass : 9 as a flower of the field, so
he flourisheth.
16 For the wind passeth over it,
and fit is gone; and t the place
thereof shall know it no more.
17 But the mercy of the Lord
is from everlasting to everlasting
upon them that fear him, and his
righteousness " unto children's chil-
dren ;
18 X To such as kooii his cove-
nant, and to those that remember
his commandments to do them.
19 The Lord hath prepared his
y throne in tlie heavens ; and z his
kingdom ruleth over all.
20 a Bless the Lord, ye his an-
gels, t that excel in strength, that
C do his commandments, hearken-
ing unto the voice of his word.
21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye c his
hosts ; d ye ministers of his, that
do his pleasure.
22 e Bless the Lord, all his works
in all places of his dominion : f bless
the Lord, O my soul.
PSALM CIV.
1 A meditation vpon the mighty power, 7
and wonderful providence of God. 31
God's glory is eternal. 33 The prophet
vowetk perpetually to praise God.
BLESS a the liORD, O my soul.
O Lord my God, thou art
very great ; l> thou art clothed with
honour and majesty ;
2 ^ Who covercst f/ty.^eZ/vvith hght
as with a garment -. d who stretchest
out the heavens like a curtain :
3 e Who layeth the beams of his
chambers in the waters : f who
maketh the clouds liLs chariot :
S who walketh upon the wings of
the wind :
4 h Who maketh his angels spirits ;
< his mhiisters a flaming fire :
5 '\k Who laid the foundations of
the earth, that it should not be re-
moved for ever.
6 IThou coveredst it with the
deep as with a garment : the waters
stood above the mountains.
7 m At thy rebuke they fled ; at
the voice of thy thunder they hasted
away.
8 II n They go up by the moun-
tains ; they go down by the valleys
unto o the place which thou hast
founded for them.
9 V Thou hast set a bound tliat
PSALMS.
k Ps. 30. 5.
I.S. 57. 16.
Jer. 3. 5.
Mic. 7. 18.
1 Ezra y. 13,
m Ps. 57. 10.
Eph. 3. 18.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the height of
the he
cen.
n Is. 43. 25.
Mic. 7. 18.
0 Mai. 3. 17.
p Ps. 78. 39.
qGen. 3. 19.
Eccles. 12.7.
rPs.90. 6,6.
1 Pet. 1. 2-1.
s Job 14. 1,2.
Jam. 1. 10,
II.
t Heb. it is
not.
t Job 7. 10.
& 20. 9.
yPs. 11.4.
z Ps. 47. 2.
Dan. 4. 25,
34, 35.
a Ps. 148. 2.
t llcb.
mighty in
strength :
See Ps. 78.
25.
b Matt. 6. 10.
Hab. 1. 14.
C Gun. 32. 2.
Josh. 5. 14.
Ps. 68. 17.
d Dan. 7. 9,
10. Heb. I.
14.
e Ps. 145. 10.
tver. 1.
aPs. 103. 1.
>ei-. 35.
b Ps. 93. 1.
c Dan. 7. 9.
d Is. 40. 22.
& 45. 12.
e Amos 9. 6.
lis. 19. 1.
g- Ps. 18. 10.
h Heb. 1. 7.
1 2 Kin?s 2.
11. & 6. 17.
tHeb. He
hath found-
ed the earth
upon her
bases.
k Job 26. 7.
&. 38. 4, 6.
Ps. 24. 2. &
[?.6. 6.
Ercles. 1. 4.
1 Gen. 7. 19.
mGen. 8. 1.
il Oi-, The
?nountains
ascend, the
valleys de-
scend.
u Gen. 8. 5.
o Job 38. 10,
11.
p Job 26. 10.
Ps. 33. 7.
Jer. 5. 22.
q Gen. 9.
15.
i Heb. ff'ho
■cndeth.
r Heb. walk.
tHeb. gu-ea
■coice.
r Ps. 147. 8.
s Ps. 65. 9,
10.
(Jer. 10. 13.
& U. 22.
a Gen. 1. 29,
30. & 3. 18.
& 9. 3. Ps.
X Ps. 136. 25.
&, 147. 9.
Job 28. 5.
vJuag-.9.l3.
Ps. 23. 5.
Piov.3l.
e, 7.
t Heb. to
i,.ahe his
face shine
'with oil, or,
more than
oil.
I Num. 24.6.
a Prov. 30.
26.
b Gen. I. 14.
c Job 38. 12.
A Is. 45. 7,
t Heb. all
the beasts
thereof do
trample on
theforest.
eJob 38. 39.
Joel 1. iO.
g-P^ov.3.
h Job 41. 1.
tHeb.
formed.
1 Ps. 136. 25.
& 145. IS.
&, 147. 9.
k Job 34. 14,
15. Ps. 146.
4. Eccles.
12. 7.
1 Is. 32. 15.
Ezek. 37. 9.
t Heb. shall
be.
mGen. 1.31.
,iHab.3. 10.
oPs. 144. 5.
p Ps. 63. 4.
&c 146. 2.
power, and providence.
they may not pass over ; q that
they turn not again to cover tlie
earth.
10 t He sendeth the springs into
the valleys, which t I'un among tha
hUls.
11 They give drink to every beast
of tlie field : the wild asses j quench
their thirst.
12 By them shall the fowls of the
heaven have tJicir habitation, tc/rif/i
t sing among the branches.
13 r He watereth the hills from
his chambers : s the earth is satiff-
fied with t the fruit of thy works.
14 u He causeth the grass to grow
for the cattle, and herb for the
service of man : that he may bring
forth * food out of the earth :
15 And y wine that maketh glad
the heart of man, and t oil to make
his face to shine, and bread ichich
strengtheneth man's heart.
16 The trees of the Lord are
full of sap ; the cedars of Lebanon,
z which he hath planted ;
17 Where the birds make tlieir
nests : as for the stork, the fir-trees
are her house.
18 The high hills are a refuge for
the wild goats ; and the rocks for
a the conies.
19 1) lie appointeth the moon foi
seasons : the sun c knowetii his
going down.
^ d Thou makest darkness, and
it is night : wlierein j all the beasts
of the torest do creep forth.
21 e The youi)^ lions roar after
their prey, and seek their meat from
God.
22 The sun ariseth, they gatlior
themselves togetlier, and lay them
down in their dens.
23 Man goeth forth to fhis
work and to his labour until the
evening.
24 g O Lord, how manifold are
thy works ! in wisdom hast thou
made them all : the earth is full of
tliy riches.
25 So is this great and wide sea,
wherein are things creeping in-
numerable, both small and great
beasts.
26 There go the ships : there is
that h leviathan, wham thou hast
t made to play therein.
27 i These wait all upon tliec ;
that thou mayest give them their
meat in due season.
23 That thou givcst them, they
gather : thou openost thy hand,
they are filled with good.
29 Thou hidest thy face, they
are troubled : k thou takest away
their breath, they die, and return to
their dust.
30 1 Thou sendcst forth thy spirit,
they are created : and thou renew-
est the face of the earth.
31 The glory of tlie Lord t shall
endure for ever : the Lord m shall
rejoice in his works.
'32 He looketh on the earth, and
it n Ireinbletli : « he touchcth the
hills, and they smoke.
33 p I will' sing unto the Lord
583
An exhortation to praise God.
as long as I live : I will sing praise
unto my God while I have my being.
34 My meditation of him shall
be sweet: I will be glad in the
Lord.
35 Let q the sinners be consumed
out of the earth, and let the wick-
ed be no more, r Bless thou the
Lord, O my soul. Praise ye the
Lord.
PSALM CV.
1 An exhortation to praise God, aiid to
seek out his works. 7 The story of
God's providence over Abraliam, 16
over Joseph, i3 over Jacob in Egypt,
S6 over Moses delioering the Israelites,
37 ooer the Israelites brought out of E-
gypt,fed in the icilderness, and planted
in Ciinaan.
r\ a GIVE thanks unto the
^-^ Lord ; call upon his name :
l* make known his deeds among the
people.
2 Sing unto him, sing psalms
unto him : c talk ye of all his won-
drous works.
3 Glory ye in his holy name : let
the heart of them rejoice that seek
the Lord.
4 Seek the Lord, and his
strength : d seek his face evermore.
5 e Remember his marvellous
vorks that he hath done ; his won-
ders, and the judgments of his
mouth ;
6 O yc seed of Abraham his ser-
vant, ye children of Jacob his
chosen.
7 He is the Lord our God : ("his
judgments are in all the earth.
8 He hath ff remembered iiis co-
venant for ever, the word ichich
he commanded to a thousand gene-
rations.
9 h Which covenant he made
with Abraham, and his oath unto
Isaac ;
10 And confirmed the same unto
Jacob for a law, and to Israel for
an everlasting covenant :
11 Saying, ' Unto thee will I give
the land of Canaan, f tbe lot of
j-our inheritance :
12 k When there were Mit a few
men in number ; yea, very few,
1 and strangers in it.
13 When they went from one
nation to another, from one king-
dom to another people ;
14 m He suffered no man to do
them wrong : yea, " he reproved
kings for their sakes ;
15 Sayings Touch not mine an-
ointed, and do my prophets no
harm.
16 Moreover o he called for a
famine upon the land : he brake
the whole pstaft' of bread.
17 q He sent a man before them,
eveii Joseph, tcho r was sold for a
servant :
18 s Whose feet they hurt with
fetters : j be was laid in iron :
19 Until the time that his word
came : t the word of the Lord tried
him.
20 u The king sent and loosed
liim ; even the ruler of the people,
and let him go free.
PSALMS.
xGen. 41.40.
•Heb.
possession.
q Ps. 37. 38
Prov. 2. 22.
a 1 Clir. 16.
8,-22. Is.
19. A.
b Ps. 145. 4,
5, 11.
>i Ps. 77. 12.
6, 119. 27.
fis. 26. 9.
g-Lukel.72.
liGen. 17.2.
& 22. 16,
&c. &.26.3.
& 28. 13. &
35. II. Luke
1. 73. Heb.
e. 17.
iGen. 13. 15.
&. 15. 18.
t Heb. the
cord.
k Gen. 3 1.30.
Deut. 7. 7.
& 26. 5.
I Heb. 11.9.
inGen. 35. 5.
iiGeii. 12.17.
&, 20. 3, 7.
oGen. 41.
54.
fs. 3. 1.
Ezek. 4. 16.
q Gen. 45. 5.
& 50. 20.
r Gen. 37.
28, 36.
s Gen. 39.
20. & 40. 15.
t Heb. his
soul came
into iron.
tGen.4).25.
u Gen. 41. 14.
yGen. 46. 6
zPs. 78. 51.
&, 106. 22.
a Ex. 1. 7.
b Ex. 1. 8,
c Ex. 3. 10.
&-4. 12, 14.
d Num. 16.
5. & 17.5.
_ _ u 7, & 8,
& 9, & 10,
& II, & 12.
Ps. 78. 43,
&c.
t Heb.words
of hi* signs.
~ . lOo. 22.
5 Ex. 10. 22.
h Ps. 99. 7.
Ex. 7. 20.
Ps. 78. 44.
k Ex.8. 6.
Ps. 78. 45.
Ex. 8. 17,
24. Ps. 78.
45.
Ex. 9. 23,
2.^. Ps. 78.
48.
Heb. He
gave their
rain hail.
u Ps. 78. 47.
o Ex. 10. 4,
.3, 14. Ps.
8.46.
) Ex. 12. 29.
's. 78. 51.
q Gen. 49. 3.
Ex. 12. 35.
tEx. 13. 21.
Neh. 9. 12.
u Ex. 16. 12,
Ps. 78.
18, 27.
X Ps. 78. 24,
25.
Ex. 17.6.
IVum. 20. II.
Ps. 78. 15,
6.
Cor. 10. 4.
Gen. 15. 14.
tHeb.
inging.
I Dent. 6. 10,
1. Josh. 13.
•, &c. Ps.
•8. 55.
b Deut. 4. 1,
40. &6. 21,
-25.
Heb.
Hallelujah.
God's care for his servants.
21 X He made him lord of his
house, and ruler of all his t sub-
stance :
22 To bhid his princes at hist
pleasure ; and teach his senators
wisdom.
23 y Israel also came into Egypt :
and Jacob sojourned z in the land
of Ham.
24 And a lie increased las people
greatly ; and made them stronger
than their enemies.
25 l* He turned their heart to
hate his people, to deal subtilely
with his servants. -
26 c He sent Moses his servant ;
and Aaron d whom he had chosen.
27 e They shewed f his signs a-
mong them, 'and wonders m tlie
land of Ham.
28 ?■ He sent darkness, and made
it dark ; and t they rebelled not
against his word.
29 > He turned their waters into
blood, and slew their fish.
30 k Their land brought forth
frogs in abundance, in the cham-
bers of their kings.
31 i He spake, and there came di-
vers sorts of flies, and lice in all
their coasts.
32 m t He gave them hail for rain,
and flaming fire in their land.
33 n He smote their vines also
and their fig-trees ; and brake the
trees of their coasts.
34 o He spake, and the locusts
came, and caterpillars, and that
without number,
35 And did eat up all the herbs
in their land, and devoured the fruit
of their ground.
36 p He smote also all the first-
born in their land, q the chief of all
their strength.
37 r He brought them forth also
with silver and gold : and there was
not one feeble person among their
tribes.
38 s Egypt was glad when thev
departed : for the fear of them feD
upon them.
39 t He spread a cloud for a co-
vering ; and fire to give light in the
night.
40 u The people asked, and he
brought quails, and ^ satisfied them
with the bread of heaven.
41 y He opened the rock, and the
waters gushed out ; they ran in the
dry places like a river.
42 For he remembered ^^his holy
promise, and Abraham his ser-
vant.
43 And he brought forth his peo-
fle with joy, and his chosen with
gladaess :
44 a And gave them the lands of
the heathen : and they inherited the
labour of the people ;
45 b That they might observe his
statutes, and keep his laws, f Praise
ye the Lord.
PSALM CVI.
I The psalmist cxhorteth to praise God.
4 He prayeth for pardon of sin, as God
did with the fathers. 7 The story of
thtpeople's rebellion, and God's mercy.
504
David's zeal in praising God.
r\ a GOD, my heart is fixed ; I will
'-' sing and give praise, even with
my glory.
2 0 Awake, psaltery and harp : I
myself will awake earl)'.
3 I will praise thee, O Lord,
among the people : and I will sing
praises unto thee among the nations.
4 For thy mercy is great above
the heavens : and thy truth rcacheth
unto the || clouds.
5 c Be thou exalted, O God, above
the heavens : and thy glory above
all the earth ;
6 J That thy beloved may be de-
livered : save ibith thy right hand,
and answer me.
7 God hath spoken in his holi-
ness ; I will rejoice, I will divide
Shechem, and mete out the valley
of Succoth.
8 Gilead is mine ; Manasseh is
mine ; Ephraim also is the strength
of my head ; e Judah is my law-
giver ;
9 Moab is my washpot; over
Edom will I cast out my shoe ; over
Philistia will I triumph.
10 f Who will bring me into the
strong city 1 who will lead me into
Edom ?
11 JVilt not thou, O God, who
hast cast us off 7 and wilt not thou,
0 God, go forth with our hosts ?
12 Give U9 help from trouble : for
vain is the help of man.
13 e Through God we shall do
valiantly : for he it is that shall
tread down our enemies.
PSALM CIX.
1 David, complaining of his slanderous
enemies, under the jierson of Judas de-
I'oteth them. 16 He sheweth their sin.
21 Complaining of his own misery, he
prayeth for he/p. 30 He promiselh
thankfulness.
IT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
David.
TJOLD a not thy peace, O God of
-•^ my praise ;
2 For the mouth of the wicked
and the t mouth of the deceitful
t are opened against me : they have
spoken against me with a lying
tongue.
3 They compassed me about also
with words ot hatred ; and fought
against me ^ without a cause.
4 For my love they are my ad-
versaries : but I give inyself unto
prayer.
5 And c they have rewarded me
evil for good, and hatred for my
love.
6 Set thou a wicked man over
him : and let J || Satan stand at his
riglit hand.
7 When he shall be judged, let
him t be condemned : and e let his
prayer become sin.
8 Let his days be few; and flet
another take his || office.
9 s Let his children be fetherless,
and his wife a widow.
10 Let his children be continuallv
vagabonds, and beg : let them seek
their bread also out of their desolate
places.
11 h Let the extortioner catch all
PSALMS.
Ps. 57. 7.
b Ps. 57. 8,
-U.*
il Or, skies.
c Ps. 57. 5,
II.
J Ps. 60. 5,
&c.
t llch.moiith
of deceit.
t Heb. have
opened
themselves.
b Ps. 35. 7.
&. 69. 4.
John 15. 25.
c, Ps. 35. 7,
12. &38.20
3. I
c1 Zech
II Or, an
adversary.
I Heb.
go out
guilty,- or,
wicked.
eProv.28. 9.
("Acts 1. 20.
II Or,
charge.
g Ex. 22. 24.
h Job 5. 5.
t 18. 9.
i Job 18. 19.
Ps. 37. 28.
k Prov. 10. 7,
1 Ex. £0. 5.
io Neh. 4. 5.
Jcr, 18. 23.
n Jot- 18. 17.
Ps. 34. 16.
o Ps. 34. 18.
p Prov. 14.
14. Ezek. 35.
tHeb.
rcithin hi
i-Ps. 102.11.
& 144. 4.
P,. 22. 6,7.
Matt. 27.
39.
xJob 37. 7.
y 2 Sam. 16.
", 12.
7, Is. 65. 14.
a Ps. 35. 26.
&. 132. 18.
Ps. 35. 18.
&, 111. 1.
Ps. 16. 8,
'. 73. 23. &
10. 5. Si-
121.5.
Heb. from
the judges
of his soul.
a Matt. 22.
44. Mark 12.
.36. Luke 20.
42. Acts 2.
34. I Cor.
15. 25. Heb.
1. 13. I Pet.
3. 22. See
Ps. 45. 6, 7.
David devoteth his enemies.
thai he hath ; and let the stranger
spoil his labour.
12 Let there be none to extend
mercy unto him- neither let there
be any to favour his fatherless
children.
13 i Let his posterity be cut off:
and in the generation following let
their k name be blotted out.
14 1 Let the iniquity of his fathers
be remembered with the Lord ; and
let not the sin of his mother m be
blotted out.
15 Let them be before the LoRn
continually, that he may ncut off
the memory of them from the
earth.
16 Because that he remembered
not to shew mercy, but persecuted
the poor and needy man, that he
might even slay the « broken in
heart.
17 p As he loved cursing, so let it
come unto him : as he delighted not
in blessing, so let it be far from him.
18 As he clothed himself with
cursing like as with his garment, so
let it q come f into his bowels like
water, and like oil into his bones.
19 Let it be unto him as the
garment which covereth him, and
for a girdle wherewith he is girded
continually.
20 Let this be the reward of mino
adversaries from the Lord, and
of them that speak evil against my
soul.
21 But do thou for me, 0 God
the Lord, for thy name's sake : be-
cause thy mercy is good, deliver
thou me.
22 For I am poor and needy, and
my heart is wounded within me.
23 I am gone rlike the shadow-
when it declineth : I am tossed ujk
and down as the locust.
24 My 8 knees are weak through
fasting; and my flesh faileth of
fatness.
25 I became also ' a reproach unto
them : when they looked upon me
u they shaked their heads.
26 Help me, O Lord my God :
0 save me according to thy mercy :
27 xThat they may know that
this is thy hand ; that thou. Lord,
hast done it.
28 y Let them curse, but bless
thou : when they arise, let them be
ashamed ; but let z thy servant re-
joice.
29 a Let mine adversaries bo
clothed with shame, and let them
cover themselves with their own
confusion, as with a mantle.
30 I will greatly praise the Lord
with my mouth ; yea, " I will praise
him among the multitude.
31 For c he shall stand at the
right hand of the poor, to save him
t from those that condemn his soul.
PSALM ex.
1 The kingdom, 4 the priesthood, 5 the
conquest, 7 and the passion of Christ.
TT A Pialm of David.
THE a Lord said unto my Lord.
Sit thou at my right hand, until
I make thine enemies thy footstool.
507
A prediction of Christ" s kingdom.
2 The Lord shall send the rod of
thy strength out of Zion : rule thou
in the midst of thine enemies.
3 bThy people shall be willing in
the day of thy power, c in the beau-
ties of holiness || from the womb of
the morning : thou hast the dew of
thy youth.
4 The Lord hath sworn, and
dwill not repent^ e Thou art a
priest for ever alter the order of
Melchizedek.
5 The Lord fat thy right hand
shall strike through kings S in the
day of his wrath.
6 He shall judge among the hea-
then, he shall fill the places with
the dead bodies : 1' he shall wound
the heads over || many countries.
7 ' He shall drink of the brook in
the way : k therefore shall he lift up
the head.
PSALM CXI.
1 The psalmist by his example inciteth
others to praise God/or his glorious, 5
and gracious ^corks. 10 The /car of
God breedcth trus wisdom.
PRAISE t ye flie Lord, a I will
praise the Lord with vvj whole
heart, in the assembly of the up-
right, and in the congregation.
2 b The works of the Lord are
great, c sought out of all them Uiat
have pleasure therein.
3 His work is d honourable and
glorious : and his righteousness en-
dureth for ever.
4 He hath made his wonderful
works to bo remembered : e the
Lord is gracious and full of com-
passion.
5 He hath given f *^iDeat unto
them that fear him : he will ever
be mindful of his covenant.
6 He hath shewed his people the
power of his works, that he may
give them the heritage of the hea-
then.
7 The works of his hands are
S verity and judgment ; h all his
commandments are sure.
8 i They t stand fast for ever and
evor, and' are ^ done in truth and
uprightness.
9 1 He sent redemption unto his
people : he hath commanded his
covenant for ever : m holy and re-
verend is his name.
10 n The fear of the Lord is the
beginning of wisdom : || a good un-
derstanding have all they t that do
his commandments: his praise en-
dureth for ever.
PSALM CXII.
I Godliness hath the promises of this life,
4 and of the life to come. 10 The pros-
p'rily of the godly shall be an eye-sore
to the loicked.
PRAISE t ye the Lord, a Bless-
ed is the man that feareth the
Lord, that t> delighteth greatly in
his commandments.
2 c His seed shall be mi"hty upon
earth : the generation of the up-
right shall be blessed.
3 d Wealtii and riches shall be in
hig bouse : and his righteousness
endureth for ever.
PSALMS.
b JaJg. 5.2.
Ps. ii6. 9,
II Or, more
than the
omb of the
morning:
thou shall
hare, !fc.
d Num. 23.
19.
e Heb. 5. 6.
6, 6. 20. &
7. 17,21.
See Zech. 6.
13.
fP.?. 16.8.
oPs.S.S, 12.
Rom. 2. 5.
Rev. II. 18.
h Ps. 68. 21,
Hab. 3. 13.
il Or, great.
i Judg. 7. 5,
6.
k Is. 53. 12.
t Heb.
Hallelujzh.
aPs. 35. 18.
& 89. .<;. &
107. 32. &
109. 30. &
149. 1.
b Job 38, &
39, & 40, &
41. P,s, 92. 5
_ .3j. 14.
Rev. 15. 3.
cPs. 143.5.
d Ps. 145. 4,
5, 10.
e Ps. 86. 5.
& 103. 8.
t Heb. prey,
f Matt. 6.26,
33.
g-Rev. 15.3,
h Ps. 19. 7.
i Is. 40. 8.
Matt. 5. 18.
t Heb. are
established.
kPs. 19.9.
Rev. 15. 3.
I Matt, 1.21,
Luke 1,
m Luke
49.
n Dent.
Job 28. 28.
Prov. 1. 7. &
vt. 10.
Eccles. 1?.
13.
II Or, good
success.
Prov. 3. 4.
t Heb. that
do I hem.
tUeb.
Hallelujah.
aPs. 128. 1.
bPs. 119. 16,
35, 47, 70,
143.
c Ps. 25. 13.
& 37. 26. &
102. 28.
d Matt. 6.
33.
6 Job 11. 17,
Ps. 97. II.
{T^.37. 26.
Luki; 6. 35.
?Efh.5. 15,
Col. 4. 5.
t Heb.
juds,merd.
li Ps. 15. 5.
1 Prov. 10. 7.
kPiOv, 1.33.
1 Ps. 57. 7,
m Ps. 64. 10.
n Prov. 3.
oPs, 59. 10.
&. 118. 7.
p 2 Cor. 9. 9.
q Deut. 24.
13. ver. 3.
75. 10.
5 See Luke
3.28.
I Ps. 37. 12.
u Ps. 58. 7,
8.
X Prov. 10.
!. & 11. 7.
Heb.
Hallelujah.
aPs. 135. 1.
c Is. 59. 19.
Mai. 1. U.
d Ps. 97, 9.
& 99. 2.
s. 8. 1.
fPs. 89 6.
Heb. ex-
altelh him-
self 10 dicell.
|Ps. 11,4.
It 138, 6.
Is. 57. 15.
h 1 Sam. 2.
8. Ps. 107.
41.
Job 35. 7.
k I Sam. 2,
5. Ps. 68. 6.
Is, 54. 1.
Gal. 4, £7.
t Heb. to
dwell in a
a Ex. 13.3.
bPs. 81. 5.
c Ex, 6. 7.
& 19.6. &
25. 8. &. 29.
45, 46. Deut,
27,9.
dEx. 14,21.
Ps. 77. 16,
e Josh. 3. 13.
16,
fPs, 29. 6.
&, 68. 16.
Hab. 3. 6.
n:ib, 3. 8.
hEx. 17. 6.
Num.20. 11
Ps. 107. 35.
The security of the godly.
4 e Unto the uoright there ariseth
light in the darkness : he is gra-
cious, and full of compassion, and
righteous.
5 'A good man sheweth favour,
and Icndeth : he will guide his af-
fairs s with t discretion.
6 Surely h he shall not be moved
for ever : • the righteous shall be in
everlasting remembrance.
7 k He shall not be afraid of ovil
tidings : his ' heart is fixsd, m trust-
ing in the Lord.
8 His heart is established, « he
shall not be afraid, until he ° see
his desire upon his enemies.
9 p He hath dispersed, he hath
given to the poor ; q his righteous-
ness endureth for ever ; r his h.)rn
shall be exalted with honour.
10 ^Tlie wicked shall see it, and
be grieved, t he shall gnash with
his teeth, and " melt away : x the
desire of the wicked shall perish.
PSALM CXIII.
I An exhortation to praise God for his
excellency, 6 jor his mercy.
pRAISE tye the Lord, apraise,
A O ye servants of the Lord,
praise the name of the Lord.
2 h Blessed be the name of the
Lord from this time forth and for
evermore.
3 c From the rising of the sun
unto the going down of the same
the Lord's name is to be praised.
4 The Lord is d high above all
nations, and e his glory above the
heavens.
5 fWho is like unto the I>ord
our God, who fdwelleth on high,
g Who humbleth himself to be-
hold the things that are in heaven,
and in the earth 1
h He raiseth up the poor out of
the dust, and lifteth the needy out
of the dunghill;
8 That he may i set him with
princes, even with the princes of his
people.
9 k He maketh the barren woman
t to keep house, and to be a joyful
mother of children. Praise ye the
Lord.
PSALxM CXIV.
An exhortation, by the example of the
dumb creatures, to fear God in hijt
W" "hen a Israel went out of E-
gypt, thft house of Jacob b from
a people of strange language ;
2 c Judah was his sanctuary, and
Israel his dominion.
3 dThe sea saw it, and fled :
e Jordan was driven back.
4 f The. mountains skipped Hke
rams, and the little hills like lambs.
5 s What ailed thee, O thou sea,
that thou fleddest ? thou Jordan,
that thou wast driven back ?
6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped
like rams ; and ye little hills, like
lambs 1
7 Tremble, thou earth, at the
presence of the Lord, at the pre
sence of the God of Jacob ;
8 b Which turned the rock into a
standing water, the flint into >
' fountain of waters.
508
The vanity of idols.
PSALM CXV.
1 Because God is truly glorious, 4 and
idols are vanity, 9 the psalmist exhort-
etli lo confidence in God. 12 God is to
be blesged/or kis blessings.
"M'OT a unto U3, O Lord, not
-'-^ unto us, but unto thy name
five glory, for thy mercy, and for
thy truth's sake.
2 Wherefore should the heathen
sav, *> Where is now their God "?
'3 c But our God is in the hea-
vens ; he hath done whatsoever he
pleased.
4 d Their idols are silver and gold,
the work of men's hands.
5 They have mouths, but they
speak not : eyes have they, but
they see not :
6 They have ears, but they hear
not: noses have they, but they
smell not :
7 They have hands, but they
handle not: feet have tliey, but
tliey walk not : neither speak they
throu^i their throat.
8 e They that make them are like
unto them ; so is every one that
irusteth in them.
9 ' O Israel, trust thou in the
Lord : e he is their help and their
shield.
10 O house of Aaron, trust in the
Lord : he is tlieir help and their
shield.
11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust
in the Lord : he is their help and
their shield.
12 The Lord hath been mindful
of us : he will bless us ; he will
bless the house of Israel ; he will
bless tlie house of Aaron.
13 h He will bless them that fear
tlie Lord, both small f and great
14 The Lord shall increase you
more and more, you and your
children.
15 Ye are > blessed of the Lord
k which made heaven and earth.
16 The heaven, even the hea-
vens, are the Lord's : but the
eartli hath he given to the children
of men.
17 1 The dead praise not the
Lord, neither any that go down
into silence.
18 "> But we will bless the Lord
from tliis time forth and /pr ever-
more. Praise the Lord.
PSALM CXVI
1 The psalmist profcsselh his love and
duty to Ood/or his deliverance,
studieth to be thankful.
I a LOVE the Lord, because he
hath heard my voice a7id my
Bupplications.
2 Because he hath incuned his
ear unto me, therefore will I call
upon him t as long as I live.
3 t> The sorrows of deatli com-
passed me, and the pains of hell
t gat hold upon me : 1 found trou-
ble and sorrow.
4 Then called I upon the name
of the Lord ; O Lord, I beseech
thee, deliver ray soul.
5 c Gracious is the Lord, and
J righteous ; yea, our God is mer-
cif^.
PSALMS.
12 He
a See Is. i
II. Ezek.
36. 32.
b Ps. 42. 3,
10. &. 79. 10.
Joel 2. 17.
c 1 Clir. 16.
26. Ps. 135.6.
Dlim. 4. 35.
dDeut.4.28.
Ps. 135. 15,
16, 17. Jer.
10. 3, &.C.
ePs. 135. 18.
Is. 44. 9, 10,
1 1. Jonah 2.
8. Hab. 2.
18, 19.
fSeePs. 118.
2, 3, 4. &
135. 19, 20.
ffPs. 33. 20.
Piov. 30. 5.
iGen. 14.
kGen. 1.
Ps. 96. 5.
IPs. fi. 5. &
88. 10,11,12.
Is. 38. 18.
mPs. 113.2.
Dan. 2. 20.
t Ileb.inTTiy
days.
b Ps. 18. 4
5,6.
t Hcb.found
c Ps. 103. 8.
a K/,ray. 15
Nell. 9. 8.
Ps. II J. 13?
&, 115. 17.
e Jer. 6. 16.
Matt. 11.29.
IPs. 13.6. &
119. 17.
' Ps. 56. 13.
h Ps. 27. 13.
2Cor. 4. 13,
kPB. 31. i
Rom. 3. ■
m ver. IB.
22. 25.
Jonah 2. 9.
nPs. 72. 14.
oPs. 143. 12.
&- 119. 125.
&. 143. 12.
p Ps. 86. 16.
q Lev. 7. 12.
Ps. SO. 14. &
107. 22.
3PS.96.8.&
100. 4. &
135. 2.
alChr.16.8
34. Ps. 106.
I.& 107. 1.
&, 136. 1.
b See Ps.
115.9, &.C.
cPs. 120. 1.
t Heb. out of
distress.
dPs. 18. 19.
ePs. 27. 1.&.
56.4, 11. &
146. 5. Is.
51. 12. Heb.
13.6.
t Heb. for
me.
( Ps. 54. 4.
?• Ps. 59. 10.
11P9.4O.4.&
62. 8, 9. Jer.
17.5,7.
1 Ps. 146. 3.
Profession of love to God.
6 The Lord preserveth the sim-
ule : I was brought low, and he
helped me.
7 Return unto thy e rest, O my
soul ; for ' the Lord hath dealt
bountifully with thee.
8 S For thou hast delivered my
soul from death, mine eyes from
tears, and my feet from falling.
9 I will walk before the Lord
h in the land of the living.
10 i I believed, tJierctore have 1
spoken : I was greatly afflicted :
11 k I said in my haste, 1 All men
are liars.
12 What shall I render unto the
LoRD/ar all his benefits toward me?
13 I will take the cup of salva-
tion, and call upon the name of the
Lord.
14 m 1 will pay my vows unto
the Lord now in the presence of all
his people.
15 n Precious in the sight of the
Lord is the death of his saints.
16 O Lord, truly »> I am thy ser-
vant ; I am thy servant, and p the
son of thy handmaid : thou hast
loosed my bonds.
17 I will offer to thee q the sacri-
fice of thanksgiving, and will call
upon the name of the Lord.
18 r I will pay my vows unto tlie
Lord now in the presence of all his
people,
19 In the » courts of the Lord's
house, in the midst of thee, O Je-
rusalem. Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM CXVII.
An exhortation to praise God for hil
mercy and truth.
r\ a PRAISE the Lord, all ye
^^ nations ; praise him, all ye
people.
2 For his merciful kindness is
great toward us : and b the truth
of the Lord endurcth for ever.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM cxvni.
I An exhortation to praise God for his
mercy. 5 The psalmist by his experience
sheweth how good it is to trust in God.
19 Under the type of the psalmist the
coming of Christ in his kingdom is ex-
pressed.
Oa GIVE thanks unto the Lord ;
for ke is good : because hig
mercy enduret/i lor ever.
2 b Let Israel now say, that his
mercy endureth for ever.
3 Let the house of Aaron now
say,that his mercy endureth for ever.
4 Let them now that fear the
Lord say, that his mercy endureth
for ever.
5 c I called upon the Lord t Jn
distress: the Lord answered me,
and d srt me in a large place.
6 e The Lord is t on my side ;
I will not fear : what can man do
unto me "?
7 { The Lord taketh my part
with tJiem that help me : therefore
shall e I see mtj desire upon them
that hate me.
8 h /< IS better, to trust in the
Lord than to put confidence in man.
9 i It is better to trust in the
509
Exkoriations to praise God.
JL.ORD than to put confidence in
princea.
10 All nations compassed me
about: but in the name of the
Lord will I f destroy them.
11 They k compassed me about ;
vea, they compassed me about :
but in the name of the Lord I \%'ill
destroy them.
12 They compassed mo about
1 like bees ; they are quenched "» as
the fire of thorns : for in the name
of the Lord I will f destroy them.
13 Thou hast thrust sore at me
that I might fall: but the Lord
helped me.
14 1 The Lord is my strength
and song, and is become my salva-
tion.
15 The voice of rejoicing and sal-
vation is in the tabernacles of the
righteous : the right hand of the
Lord doeth valiantly.
16 o The right hand of the Lord
is e.xalted : the right hand of the
Lord doeth vaUantly.
17 p I shall not die, but live, and
q declare the works of the Lord.
18 The Lord hath r chastened
rne sore : but he hath not given me
over unto death.
19 8 Open to me the gates of
righteousness : I will go into them,
and I will praise the Lord :
20 t This gate of the Lord, u iuto
which the righteous shall enter.
21 I will praise thee : for thou
hast X heard me, and y art become
my salvation.
22 z The stone which the builders
refused is become the head stone of
the corner.
23 t This is the Lord's doing ; it
is marvellous in our eyes.
24 This is the day which the
Lord hath made ; wc wUl rejoice
and be glad in it.
25 Save now, I beseech thee, O
Lord : O Lord, I beseech thee,
send now prosperity.
26 * Blessed be he that cometh in
the name of the Lord -. we have
blessed you out of the house of the
Lord.
27 God is the Lord, which hath
shewed us b light : bind the sacri-
fice with cords, even unto the horns
of the altar.
28 Thou art my God, and I will
praise thee : c thou art my God, I
will exalt thee.
29 d O give thanks unto the
Lord ; for he is good : for his mer-
cy endureth for ever.
PSALM CXIX.
This psalm containeth sundry prayers,
praises, and professions of obedUnct.
ALEPH.
BLESSED are the 1| undefiled in
the way, ^ who walk in the law
of the Lord.
2 Blessed are they that keep his
testimonies, and that seek him with
the whole heart.
3 b They also do no iniquity :
tb'y walk m his ways.
4 Thou hast commanded us to
keep thy precepts diligently.
PSALMS.
t Ileb. cut
them off.
k?s. 88. 17.
IDeut. 1.4-4.
m Eccles. 7,
6. Nah. 1.
10.
t Heb. cut
&Ps. 6. 5.
ab. 1. 12.
q Ps. 73. 28
r2Cor. 6. £
t Ps. 24. 7.
u Is. 35. 8.
Rev. 21. 27.
&.22. 14, 15.
xPs. 116. 1.
y ver. 11.
z Matt. 21.
42. Mark 12.
10. Luke 20.
17. Acts 4.
11. Eph.2.
20. I Pet. 2.
4,7.
t Heb. This
is from the
LORD.
a Matt. 21.9.
& 23. 39.
Mark 11.9.
Luke 19. 38.
See Zech. 4.
7.
b Esth. 8. 16.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
c Ex. 15. 2.
Is. 25. I.
11 Or, per-
fect, or,
sincere.
a Ps. 128. 1.
b I John 3.
9. & 5. 18.
c Job 22. 26.
1 Johu 2. 28.
dver. 171.
tKe\). judg-
ments of thy
righteous-
ness.
fver. 21,
118.
?P3. 37. 31.
Luke 2. 19,
51.
h ver. 25, 33,
64, 68, 108,
124, 135. Ps.
25. 4.
Ps. 31. 11.
k Ps. 1. 2.
ver. 23, 48,
78.
1 Ps. 1. 2.
ver. 35, 47,
70, 77.
n Gen. 47. 9.
IChr. 29.15.
Ps. 39. 12.
2 Cor. 5. 6.
Heb. II. 13.
oPs. 42. 1,2.
<k 63. 1. &,
84. 2. ver.
40, 131.
ver. 10,
10, 118.
q Ps. 39. 8.
r ver. IS.
s ver. 77, 92.
t Heb. men
of counsel.
t Ps. 44. 25.
u ver. 40.
Ps. 143. II.
X ver. 12.
Ps. 25. 4. &
27. 11. &86.
II.
y Ps. 145. 5,
6.
Ps. 107.26.
Heb. drop-
pelh.
Sundry prayers.
5 O that my ways were directed
to keep thy statutes !
6 c Then shall I not be ashamed,
when I have respect unto all thy
commandments.
7 d I will praise thee with up-
rightness of heart, when I shall
have learned f thy righteous judg-
ments.
8 I will keep thy statutes : O
forsake me not utterly.
BETH.
9 Wherewith shall a young
man cleanse his way 1 By takui"
heed thereto according to thy word.
10 With my whole heart have I
e sought thee : O let me not f wan-
der from thy commandments.
11 S Thy word have I hid in my
heart, that I might not sin against
thee.
12 Blessed art tliou, O Lord :
h teach me thy statutes.
13 With my lips have I ' de-
clared all the judgments of thy
mouth.
14 I have rejoiced in the way of
thy testimonies, as much as in all
riches.
15 I will k meditate in thy pre-
cepts, and have respect unto thy
ways.
16 I will 1 delight myself in thy
statutes : I will not forget thy
word.
GIMEL.
17 mDeal bountifully with thy
servant, that I may live, and keep
thy word.
18 t Open thou mine eyes, that 1
may behold wondrous things out
of thy law.
19 "n I am a stranger in the earth :
hide not thy commandments from
me.
20 o My soul breaketh for tlie
longing that it hath unto thy judg-
ments at all times.
21 Thou hast rebuked the proud
that are cursed, which do P err from
thy commandments.
"22 q Remove from me reproach
and contempt ; for I have kept thy
testimonies.
23 Princes also did sit a7id speak
against me : but thy servant did
r meditate in thy statutes.
24 8 Thy testimonies also are my
delight, and t my counsellors.
DALETH.
25 t My soul cleaveth unto the
dust : u quicken thou me according
to thy word.
26 I have declared my waj's, and
thou heardest me : ^ teach me thy
statutes.
27 Make me to understand the
way of thy precepts : so 7 shall I
talk of thy wondrous works.
28 z My soul f melteth for heavi-
ness : strengthen thou me accord-
ingunto thy word.
^ Remove from me the way of
lying : and grant me thy law gra-
ciously.
30 I have chosen the way of
truth : thy judgments have I laid
before vie.
510
Sundi^ prayers, praises^
31 I have stuck unto thy testi-
monies: O Lord, put me not to
ehame.
32 I will run the way of thy com-
mandments, when thou shalt a en-
targe my heart.
HE.
33 b Teach me, O Lord, the way
of thy statutes ; and I shall keep it
^ unto the end.
34 d Give me understanding, and
I shall keep thy law ; yea, I shall
observe it with my whole heart.
35 Make me to go in the path of
thy commandments ; for therein do
I e delight.
36 Incline my heart unto thy
testimonies, and not to f covetous-
ness.
37 e t Turn away mine eyes from
h beholding vanity ; and i quicken
thou me in thy way.
38 k Establish thy word unto thy
servant, who is devoted to thy
fear.
39 Turn away my reproach which
I fear : for thy judgments are good.
40 Behold, I have Uonged after
thy precepts : •" quicken me in thy
righteousness,
VAU.
41 " Let thy mercies come also
unto me, O Lord, even thy salva
tion, according to thy word.
43 II So shall I have wherewith to
answer him that reproacheth me
for I trust in thy word.
43 And take not the word of
truth utterly out of my mouth ; for
I have hoped in thy judgments.
44 So shall I keep thy law conti-
nually for ever and ever.
45 And I will walk t at liberty :
for I seek thy precepts.
46 o I will speak of thy testimo-
nies also before kings, and will not
be ashamed.
47 And I will p delight myself in
thy commandments, which I have
loved.
48 My hands also will I lift up
unto thy commandments, which I
have loved ; and I will q meditate
in thy statutes.
ZAIN.
49 Remember the word unto thy
servant, upon which thou hast
caused me to r hope.
50 This is my s comfort in my
affliction : for thy word hath quick-
ened me.
51 The proud have had me great-
ly t in derision : yet have I not
u declined from thy law.
52 I remembered thy judgments
of old, O Lord ; ana have com-
forted myself.
53 ^ Horror hath taken hold up-
on me because of the wicked that
forsake thy law.
54 Thy statutes have been my
songs in the house of my pil-
grimage.
55 y I have remembered thy name,
O Lord, in the night, and have
kept thy law.
56 This I had, because I kept thy
precepts.
PSALMS.
a 1 Kings 4
29. Is. 60. 5.
2 Cor. 6. 1 1
b ver. 12.
c ver. 112.
M^itt. 10. 22.
Rev. 2. 26.
U ver. 73.
Prov. 2. 6.
Jam. 1. 5.
e ver. 16.
f Ezek. 33.
31. Mark 7.
21,22. Luke
12. 15.
1 Tim. 6. 10.
Heb. 13. 5.
°r Is. 33. 15.
Heb. Make
to pass.
h Prov. 23.
5.
-.40.
k 2 Sam. 7.
25.
1 ver. 20.
m ver. 25, 37,
88, 107, 149,
156, 159.
n Ps. 106. 4.
ver. 77.
il Or, So
shall I an-
swer him
that re-
proacheth
z Pa. 16. 5.
Jer. 10. 16.
Lam. 3. 24.
t Heb./ace.
Job 11.19.
a ver. 41.
bLuke 15.
17, 18.
Or.
co7Hpanies.
c Acts
25.
d P.S. 33. 5.
ver. 12, 26.
thing.
t Heb. ret
large.
oPs. 138. 1.
Malt. 10. 18,
19. Acts 26,
1,2.
p ver. 16.
r ver. /4, Bl,
147.
3 Rom. 15. 4.
t Jer. 20. 7.
u Job 23. 11.
Ps. 44. 18.
ver. 157.
y Ps. 63. 6.
f ver. 71.
Jer. 31. 1
19. Heb.
11.
g P.S. m
& 107. I
Matt. 19,
h ver. 12,26.
i Job 13. 4.
Ps. 109.2.
k Ps. 17. 10.
Is. 6. 10.
Acts 28. 27.
I ver. 35.
m ver. 67.
Heb. 12. 10,
II.
II ver. 127.
Ps. 19. 10.
Prov. 8. 10,
11, 19.
0 Job 10. 8.
Ps. 100.3. &
138. 8. &
139. 14.
p ver. 34,
144.
q Ps. 34. 2.
ver. 49,
147.
Heb.
ghteous-
ness.
s Heb. 12.10.
Heb. to
omfort me.
t ver. 41.
u ver. 24, 47,
174.
X Ps. 25. 3.
a Ps. 73. 26.
& 84. 2.
b ver. 74,
114.
and prof essions of obedience.
CHETH.
57 z Thou art my portion, O
Lord : I have said that I would
keep thy words.
58 I entreated thy f favour with
my whole heart : be merciful unto
me a according to thy word.
59 I b thought on my ways, and
turned my feet unto thy testimo-
nies.
60 I made haste, and delayed not
to keep thy commandments.
61 The II bands of the wicked
have robbed me : but 1 have not
forgxjtten thy law.
62 c At niidni.ght I will rise to
give thanks unto thee, because of
thy righteous judgments.
63 I am a companion of all them
that fear thee, and of them that
keep thy precepts.
64 d The earth, O Lord, is full
of thy mercy : e teach me thy sta-
tutes.
TETH.
65 Thou hast dealt well with thy
servant, O Lord, according unto
thy word.
66 Teach me "ood judgment and
knowledge : for I have believed thy
commandments.
67 f Before I was afflicted I went
astray: but now have I kept thy
word.
68 Thou art g- good, and doest
good ; h teach me thy statutes.
69 The proud have » forged a lie
against me : but I will keep thy
precepts with my whole heart.
70 k Their heart is as fat as
grease ; but I ' delight in thy law.
71 m It is-good for me that I have
been afflicted; that I might learn
thy statutes.
72 nThe law of thv mouth is
better unto me than thousands of
gold and silver.
JOB.
73 oTliy hands have made me
and fashioned me : p give me un-
derstanding, that I may learn thy
commandments.
74 q They that fear thee will be
glad when Biey see me ; because r I
have hoped in thy word.
75 I know, O Lord, that thy
judgments are t right, and s that
thou in faithfulness hast afflicted
me.
76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful
kindness be f for my comfort, ac-
cording to tliy word unto thy ser-
vant.
77 t Let thy tender mercies come
unto me, that I may live : for " thy
law is my delight.
78 Let the proud » be ashamed ;
y for they dealt petvorsely with me
witliout a cause : but I will ^ medi-
tate in thy precepts.
79 Let those that fear thee turn
unto me, and those that have known
thytestimonies.
80 Let my heart be sound in thy
statutes ; that I be not ashamed.
CAPH.
81 a My soul fainteth for thy sal-
vation : but b I hope in tliy word.
511
Sundry prayers, praises,
82 c Mine eyes fail for thy word,
Baying, When wilt thou comfort
me?
83 For d I am become like a bot-
tle in the smoke ; yet do I not for-
get thy statutes.
81 e How many are the days of
thy servant ? f when wilt thou exe-
cute judgment on them that perse-
cute me 1
85 s The proud liave digged pits
for me. which are not after thy law.
86 All thy commandments are
T faithful ; o they persecute me
» wrongfully ; help thou me.
87 Ihey had almost consumed
me upon earth ; but I forsook not
thy precepts.
88 k Quicken me after thy loving-
kindness ; so shall I keep the testi
mony of thy mouth.
LAMED.
89 1 For ever, O Lord, thy word
is settled in heaven.
90 Thy faithfulness is t unto all
generations : thou hast established
the eartli, and it t abideth.
91 They continue this day ac-
cording to "1 thine ordinances -. for
all are thy servants.
92 Unless n thy law had been my
delights, I should then have perish-
ed in mine affliction.
93 I will never forget thy pre-
cepts: for with them thou hast
quickened me.
M I am thine, save me; for I
have sought thy precepts.
95 The wicked have waited for
ine to destroy me : but I will con-
eider thy testimonies.
96 o I have seen an end of all per-
fection : but thy commandment is
exceeding broad.
MEM.
97 O how love I thy law I p it is
my meditation all the day.
98 Thou through thy command-
ments hast made me q wiser than
mine enemies : for t they arc ever
with me.
99 I have more understanding
than all my teachers : r for thy tes-
timonies are my meditation.
100 s I understand more than the
ancients, because I keep thy pre-
cepts.
101 I have t refrained my feet
from every evil way, that I might
keep thy word.
102 I have not departed from thy
judgments: for thou hast taught
me.
103 "How sweet are thy words
unto my t taste ! yea, sweeter than
honey to my mouth.
104 Through thy precepts I get
understanding : therefore * I hate
every false way.
NUN.
105 y Thy word is a || lamp unto
my feet, and a light unto mv path.
106 z I have sworn, ana I will
perform it, that I will keep thy
righteous judgments.
107 I am afflicted very much:
a quicken me, O Lord, according
unto thy word.
PSALMS.
c ver. 123.
Ps. 69. 3.
e Ps. 39. 4.
fRev. 6. 10
g Ps. 35. 7.
Prov. 16. 23
tHeb.
faithful-
h ver. 78.
i Ps. 35. 1<
&L 38. 19.
k ver. 40.
1 Ps. 89. 2.
Matt. 24. 34
35. IPet. 1.
25.
t Heb. to ge-
neration
and genera-
tion,
Ps. 89. 1.
tHeb.
standeth.
m Jer. 33. 25
B ver. 24.
o Matt. 5. 18,
&, 24. 35.
p Ps. 1. 2.
q Deut. 4. 6,
8.
t Heb. it is
ever with
me.
r 2 Tim. 3.
IS.
s Job 32. 7.
8,9.
tProv. 1. IS.
u Ps. 19. 10.
Prov. 8. 11.
tHeb.
palate.
X ver. 128.
V Prov. 6.23.
1 Or, candle.
z Neh. 10.
b Hog. 14. 2
Heb. 13. 15.
c ver. 12, 26.
I Job 13. 14,
e Ps. 140. 5.
& 141. 9.
(ver. 10,21
g Deut. 33.
4.
h ver. 77, 92
174.
t Heb. to do.
i ver. 33.
k Ps. 32. 7.
Si. 91. 1.
1 ver. 81.
m Ps. 6. 8.
& 139. 19.
Matt. 7. 23
n Ps. 25. 2.
Rom. 5. 5.
&. 9. 33. &
10. 11.
Heb. caus-
est to cease.
Ezek. 22.
q Hab. 3. 16.
Heb. 7. 22.
uP.^. 116.
16.
X ver. 72. Ps,
10. Prov,
8, 11.
y ver. 104.
z Ps. 19. 7.
Prov. 1. 4.
a ver. 20.
b Ps. 106. 4.
c2Thess. 1.
6,7.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the custom
toward
thott, Sfc.
and professions of obeditTuc.
108 Accept, I beseech thee, b the
free-will-offerings of my mouth, O
Lord, and c teach me thy judg-
ments.
109 d My soul is continually in
my hand : yet do I not forget thy
law.
110 e The wicked have laid a
snare for me : yet fl erred not from
thy precepts.
111 S Thy testimonies have I
taken as a heritage for ever: for
h they are the rejoicing of my
heart.
112 I have inchned my heart t to
perform thy statutes always, > even
unto the end.
S.^MECH.
113 I hate vain thoughts : but thy
law do I love.
114 kThou art my hiding-place
and my shield -. 1 1 hope m thy
word.
115 m Depart from me, ye evil-
doers: for I will keep the com-
mandments of my God.
116 Uphold me according unto
thy word, that I may live : and let
me not " be ashamed of my hope.
117 Hold thou me up. and I shall
be safe : and I will have respect
unto thy statutes continually.
118 Thou hast trodden down all
them that o err from thy statutes ;
for their deceit is falsehood.
119 Thou tputtest away all the
wicked of the earth p like dross :
therefore I love thy testimonies.
120 q My flesh trembleth for fear
of thee ; and I am afraid of thy
judgments.
AIN.
121 I have done judgment and
justice : leave me not to mine op-
pressors.
1^ Be r surety for thy servant
for good : let not the proud oppresi
me.
123 s Mine eyes fail for thy salva-
tion, and for the word of thy righ-
teousness.
124 Deal with thy servant accord-
ing unto thy mercy, and t teach me
thy statutes.
125 u I am thy servant ; give me
understanding, that I may know
thy testimonies.
126 It is time for thee. Lord, to
work : for they have made void tliy
law.
127 ^ Therefore I love thy com-
mandments above gold ; yea, above
fine gold.
128 Therefore I esteem all thy
precepts concerning all things to be
right ; and 1 7 hate every false way.
PE.
139 Thy testimonies are wonder-
ful : therefore 5oth my soul keep
them.
130 The entrance of thy words
giveth light ; z it giveth under-
standing unto the simple.
131 I opened my mouth, and
panted : for I a longed for thy com-
mandments.
132 bLook thou upon me, and
be merciful unto me, <= t as thou
512
Sundry prayers, praisesy
usest to do unto those that lore thy
name.
133 d Order my steps in thy word :
and e Jet not any iniquity have do-
minion over me.
134 f Deliver me from the op-
pression of man : so will I keep thy
precepts.
135 sMake thy face to shine
upon thy servant : and h teach me
thy statutes.
13G i Rivers of waters run down
mine eyes, because they keep not
thy law.
T3A.DDI.
137 k Righteous art thou, O
Lord, and upright are thy judg-
ments.
133 IThy festimojiies that thou
hast commanded are t righteous
and very f faithful.
139 ra My zeal hath t consumed
nie ; because mine enemies have
forgotten thy words.
140 "Thy word is very tpure:
therefore thy servant loveth it.
141 I a:n small and despised : yet
do not I forget thy precepts.
142 Thy righteousness is an ever-
lasting rigiiteousness, and tliy law
is o the truth.
143 Trouble and anguish have
t taken hold on me : yet thy com-
mandments are V my delights.
144 The righteousness of thy tes-
timonies is everlastinn; : qgive me
understanding, and I shall live.
KOPH.
145 I cried with my whole heart ;
hear me, O Lo:iD : I wiil keep thy
statutes.
146 I cried unto thee : save me,
II and I shall keep thy testimonies.
147 r I prevented the dawning of
the morning, and cried : s I hoped
in tliv word.
148 t Mine eyes prevent tlie nigM-
watches, that I might meditate in
thy word.
149 Hear my voice, according
unto thy loving-kindness : O Lord,
u c.uicken me according to thy
judgment.
loO They draw nigh that follow
after raiscliief: they are far from
ihv law.
']51 Thou art x near, O Lord ;
y and all thy commandments are
truth.
152 Concerning thy testimonies
I have known of old that thou hast
founded them z for ever.
resh.
153 a Consider mine affliction, and
deliver me : for I do not forget thy
la^^- , , ,.
154 l> Plead my cause, and deliver
ine : c quicken me according to thy
word.
155 d Salvation is far from the
wicked : for they seek not thy sta-
tutes.
156 II Great are thy tender raer
cies, O Lord : e quicken me ac-
cording to thy judgments.
157 Many are my persecutors and
mine enemies : yet do I not f decline
from tliy testimonies.
roA
L.aiC3.
g^ver. 136.
d Ps. 17. 5.
fczek. 9. 4.
e Ps. 19. 13.
Rom. 6. 12.
h ver. 83.
fLukel. 74.
t Heb. The
beginningo/
gPs. 4. 6.
rhy word is
tiue.
h ver. 12, 26.
iJer. 9. I. &
i I Sam. 24.
14. 17. See
11, 14. &. 26.
Eiek. 9. 4.
18. ver. 23.
k Ezra, 9. IS.
N'eh. 9. S3.
Jer. 12. 1.
Dan. 9. 7.
IPs. 19.7,8,
q.
tHeb.
righteous-
k Prov. 3. 2.
ness.
Is. 32. 17.
t Heh.faith-
t Hob. they
fulness.
s'lallhnveno
m Ps. 6J. 9.
slumbling-
John 2. 17.
block.
t Heb. cut
1 Gen. 49. 18.
me of.
ver. 174.
nPs. 12.6.&.
18. 30. & 19.
8. Prov. 30.
5.
t Heb. tried.
mPiov. 5.
or, refined.
21.
0 ver. 151.
Ps. 19. 9.
John 17. 17.
tHeb.
n ver. 14L
found me.
p ver. 77.
q ver. 31, 73,
169.
0 ver. 7.
» Or, that I
may keep.
r Ps. 5. 3. &.
88. 13. &
130. 6.
s ver. 74.
iPs.63, 1,6.
p Josh. 24.
22. Prov. 1.
29. Luke 10.
42.
q ver. 166.
u ver. 40,
154.
rver. 16,24,
47,77, 111.
s Is. 53. 6.
Luke 15. 4,
&(-.. 1 Pet.
xPs. 145. 18.
2.25.
y ver. 142.
cir. 1058.
a Ps. 118. 5.
Jonah 2. 2.
•I Or, What
shall Iha
7. Luke 21.
deceitfal
33.
tongue gioe
a L.TJD. 5. 1.
unto thee i
or, what
shall it pro-
fit thee f
b 1 Sam. 2t.
tHeb.
15. Ps. ?S. 1.
added.
Mic. 7. 9.
!l Or, It is as
c ver. 40.
thesharpar-
d Job 5. 4.
rows of the
mighty man,
withcoaUoj
i Or, Many.
e ver. 149.
jumper.
b Gen. 10. 2.
Ezek.27. 13.
c Gen. 25. 13.
1 Sara. 25. 1.
rp». 44. 18,
Jer. 49. 88,
rer. 51.
29.
and professions of obedience.
158 I beheld the transgressors,
and e was grieved ; because they
kept not thy word.
159 Consider how I love thy pre-
cepts : h quicken me, O Lord, ac-
cording to thy loving-kindness.
' dO T Thy word is true from the
beginning : and every one of thy
righteous judgments endurcth for
ever.
SCHIN.
161 i Princes have persecuted ma
without a cause : but my heart
standeth in awe of thy word.
162 I rejoice at tliy word, as one
tliat findeth great spoil.
163 I hate and abhor lying : but
thy law do I love.
164 Seven times a day do I praise
thee, because of thy righteous judg-
ments.
165 k Great peace have they which
love thy law : and j notliing shall
offend them.
166 1 Lord, I have hoped for thy
salvation, and done thy command-
ments.
167 My soul hath kept thy testi-
monies ; and I love them exceed-
ingly.
168 I have kept thy precepts and
thy testimonies : ^ for all my ways
are before thee.
TAU.
169 Let my cry come near be
fore thee, O Lord : " give me
understanding according to thy
word.
170 Let my supplication come
before thee : deliver me according
to thy word.
171 o My lips shall utter praise,
when thoii hast taught me thy sta-
tutes.
172 My tongue shall speak of thy
word : for all thy commandments
are righteousness.
173 Let thy hand help me ; for
P I have chosen thy precepts.
174 ql have longed for thy sal-
vation, O Lord ; and r thy law is
my delight.
175 Let my soul live, and it shall
praise thee ; and let thy judgments
help me.
176 sJ have gone astray lik" a
lost sheep ; seek thy servant ; for I
do not forget thy commandments.
PSALM CXX.
1 D.xridprayelhagainst Does, S reprov-
eth hit tongue, 5 complainetfi of his ne-
cessary conversation icith the wicked.
1[ A Son^ of degrees.
IN amy distress I cried unto the
Lord, and he heard me.
2 Deliver mv soul, O Lord, from
lying lips, arid from a deceitful
tongue.
3 II What shall be given unto
thee ? or what shall be f done unto
thee, thou false tongue 1
4 II Sharp arrows of the mighty,
with coals of juniper.
5 Wo is me, that I sojourn in
b Mesech, c that I dwell in the tenU
of Kedar !
6 My soul hath long dwelt with
him that hateth peace.
513
The great safety of the godly.
7 I am II for peace : but when I
ppeak, they are for war.
PSALM CXXI.
The great safely of the godly, who put
tKeir trust in God's protection.
IT A Son^ of degrees.
Ill WILL lift up mine eyes unto
the hillg, from whence cometh
my help.
2 a My help cometh from the
Lord, which made heaven and
earth.
3 b He will not suffer thy foot to
he moved: che that keepcth thee
will not slumher.
4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel
shall neither slumber nor sleep.
5 The Lord is thy keeper : the
Lord is J thy shade e upon thy
right hand.
6 f The sun shall not smite thee
by day, nor the moon by night.
7 The Lord shall preserve thee
from all evil : he shall S preserve
PSALMS.
thy soul.
The Lord shall h preserve thy
going out and thy commg in from
this time forth, and even for ever-
more.
PSALM CXXII.
I David pro/esselh his Joy for the church,
6 and prayetk for the peace thereof.
T[ A Song of degrees of David.
T WAS glad when they said unto
^ me, a Let us go into the house of
the Lord.
2 Our feet shall stand within thy
gates, O Jerusalem.
3 Jerusalem is builded as a city
that is b compact together :
4 c Wliither the tribes go up,
the tribes of the Lord, unto d the
testimony of Israel, to give thanks
unto the name of the Lord.
5 e For there t are set thrones of
iudgment, the thrones of the house
of David.
6 fPray for the peace of Jeru-
salem : they shall prosper that love
ihee.
7 Peace be within thy walls, and
prosperity within thy palaces.
8 Fof my brethren and compa-
nions' iakes, I will now say. Peace
be within thee.
9 Because of the house of the
Lord our God I will s seek thy
good.
PSALM CXXIII.
1 The godly profess their confidence in
God, 3 and pray to be delivered from
contempt.
TT A Song of degrees.
UNTO thee a lift I up mine eyes,
O thou b that dwellest in the
heavens.
2 Behold, as the eyes of servants
look unto the hand of their mas-
ters, and as the eyes of a maiden
xmto the hand of her mistress ;
60 our eyes wait upon the Lord
our God, until that he have mercy
upon us.
3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord,
have mercy upon us: for we are
exceedingly filled with contempt.
4 Our soul is exceedingly filled
with the Bcorning of those that are
Or, a man
of peace.
If Or, Shall I
lift up mine
eyes to the
hills i
whence
should my
help come?
See Jer, 3.
23.
aPs. 124. 8.
b 1 Sam. 2.9.
Prov. 3. 23,
23, 26.
cPs. 127. 1.
Is. 27. 3.
d Is. 25. 4.
ePs. 16.8.
& 109. 31.
f Ps. 91. 5.
Is. 49. 10.
Rev. 7. 16.
gPs. 41.2.
Si 97. 10. fit
145. 20.
hDeut.28. 6..
Prov. 2. 8. &
3.6.
a L. 2. 3.
Zech. 8.21.
b See 2 Sam.
5.9.
cEx. 23. 17.
Deut. 16. 16.
d Ex. 16. 34.
eDeut. 17.8.
2 Clir. 19. 8.
t Heb. do
gNeh.2. 10.
aPs. 121. 1.
& 141. 8.
b Ps. 2. 4. &
11.4. & lib
3.
bPs. 56. 1,2
& 57. 3.
Prov. 1. 12.
c Ps. 91.
Prov. 6.
dPs. 121.2.
e Gen. 1. 1.
Ps. 134. 3.
a Prov. 22.8.
Is. 14. 5.
tHeb.
hedness
cPs. 128.6.
Gal. 6. 16.
Heb. re-
turned the
returning
ofZion.
Ps. 53. 6. &
85. 1. H08.6.
1. Joel 3. 1.
Acts 12. 9,
b Job 8. 21.
t Heb. hath
to do with
them.
cSee Jer.31.
9, &c.
II Or, sing-
ing.
i Or, seed
[basket.
God^s deliverance of his church.
at ease, and with the contempt of
the proud.
PSALM CXXIV.
The church blesseth Godfor a miraculous
deliverance.
1[ A Song of degrees of David.
IF it had not been the Lord who
'- was on our side, a now m.ay Israel
say ;
2 If it had not .been the Lord
who was on our side, when men
rose up against us :
3 Then they had b swallowed us
up quick, when their wrath was
kmdled against us :
4 Then the waters had over-
whelmed us, the stream had gone
over our soul :
5 Then the proud waters had
gone over our soul.
6 Blessed be the Lord, who hath
not given us as a prey to their teeth.
7 Our soul is escaped c as a bird
out of the snare of the fowlers :
the snare is broken, and we are
escaped.
8 d Our help is in the name of
the Lord, e who made heaven and
earth.
PSALM CXXV.
1 The safely of such as trust in God. 4
A prayer for the godly, and agaiust the
wicked-
TF A Song of degrees.
THEY that trust m the Lord
shall be as mount Zion, which
cannot be removed, but abideth for
ever.
2 ^s the mountains are round
about Jerusalem, so the Lord is
round about his people from hence-
forth even for ever.
3 For a the rod of t the wicked
shall not rest upon the lot of the
righteous ; lest the righteous put
forth tlieir hands unto iniquity.
4 Do good, O Lord, unto those
that be good, and to them that are
upright m their hearts.
5 As for such as turn aside unto
their b crooked ways, the Lord
shall lead them forth with the
workers of iniquity : but ^ peace
shall be upon Israel.
PSALM CXXVI.
1 The church, celebrating her incredible
return out of capiicity, 4 prayethfor,
and prophesieth the good success there-
of.
IT A Song of degrees.
V\/'HEN the Lord t turned again
'' the captivity of Zion, awe
were like them that dream.
2 Then b was our mouth filled
with laughter, and our tongue with
singing : then said they among the
heathen, The Lord f hath done
great thmgs for them.
3 The Lord hath done great
things for us ; whereof we are
glad.
4 Turn again our captivity, O
Lord, as the streams in the south.
3 c They that sow in tears shall
reap in || joy.
6 He that goeth forth and weep-
eth, bearing || precious seed, shall
doubtless come again with rejoicing,
bringing his sheaves with him.
514
Children are Ood^s good gift.
PSALM cxxvn.
1 7'Ae virtue 0/ God's blessing. 3 Good
children are his gift.
1 A Son? of <leg-i-ees || for Solomon.
PXCEPT the Lord build the
■*-^ house, they labour in vain t that
build it: except a the Lord keep
the city, the watchman waketh but
m vain.
2 It is vain for you to rise up
f:arly, to sit up late, to beat the
bread of sorrows : for so he giveth
his beloved sleep.
3 Lo, c children are a heritage
of the Lord : and <i the fruit of the
womb is his reward.
4 As arrows are in the hand of
a mighty man ; so are children of
the youth.
.5 Happy is the man that t hath
his quiver full of them : e they
ishall not be ashamed, but tJiey
11 shall speak with the enemies in
the gate.
PSALM cxxvin.
The sundry blessings which follow them
thatfeir God.'
IT A Song- of degree ;.
T>LESSED •'■is every one that
*^ feareth the Lord ; tliat walketh
in his ways.
2 b For thou shalt eat the labour
of thy hands : happy shalt thou ftc,
and it shall be well with thee.
3 Thy wife shall Z>e c as a fruitful
\u\e by the sides of thy house : thy
children J like olive-plants round
about thy table.
4 Behold, that thus shall the man
bo blessed tliat feareth the Lord.
5 e The Lord shall bless thee
out of Zion : and thou shalt see the
good of Jerusalem all the days of
thy life.
6 Yea, thou shalt ("see thy chil
dren's children, and S peace upon
Israel.
PSALM CXXIX.
I .In exhoitation lo praise God for la
Ing Israel in their great ajlictions. 6
The haters of the church are cursed.
^ A Song- of degrees.
lY/TANY II a time have they af-
^^^ flicted me from amy youth,
b may Israel now say :
2 Many a time have they afflicted
tne from my youth : yet they have
not prevailed against me.
3 The ploughers ploughed uponmy
iiack : they made long their furrows.
4 The Lord is righteous : he
Jiath cut asunder the cords of the
wicked.
5 Let them all be confounded
and turned back that hate Zion.
U Let them be as c the grass upon
the house-tops, which withereth
afore it growcth up :
7 Wherewith the mower filleth
not his hand ; nor -lie that bindeth
bheaves his bosom.
8 Neither do they which go by,
say, d The blessing of the Lord
be upon you : we bless you in the
name of the Lord.
PSALM CXXX.
1 The psalmist professeth his hope in
prayer. Sand his patience in hope. 7
He exhorteth Israel to hope in God.
^ A Song of degrees.
PSALMS.
II Or, of
Solomon.
Ps. 72, title,
t Heb. that
are builders
of it in it.
aPs. 121. 3,
4, 5.
bGen. 3. 17,
19.
c Gen. 33. 5.
&. 48. 4.
Josh. 24. 3,
4.
d Deul. 28.
4.
t Heb. hath
filUdhis
quiver with
them.
e See Job 5.
4. Piov. 27.
II.
II Or, .^kall
subdue, as
Ps. 18. 47.
or, destroy.
aPs. 112. 1.
& 115. 13. &,
119. 1.
b Is. 3. 10.
d Ps. 52. 8.
& 144. 12.
f Gen. 50.23.
Job 42. 16.
g Ps. 125. 5.
K Or, Much.
a See Ezek.
23. 3. Hos.
2. 15. & U.
b'Ps. 124. 1.
d Ruth 2. 4.
Ps. 118. 26.
b Ps. 143. 2.
Rom. 3. 20,
23, 24.
<•, Ex. 34. 7.
d 1 Kings 8.
40. Ps. 2. 11.
Jer. 33. 8, 9.
eP8.27. 14.
& 33. 20. &
40. 1. Is. 8.
17. &, 26. 8.
&. 30. 18.
fPs. 119. 81.
g Ps. 63. 6.
&. 119. 147.
II Or, which
watch unto
themorti-
ing.
hPs, 131. 3.
i Ps. 86. 5,
15. Is. 55. 7.
k Ps. 103. 3,
4. Matt. "
21,
a Rom. 12.
16.
t Heb. walk
t Heb. won-
derful.
Job 42. 3.
Ps. 139. 6.
tHeb. my
soul.
b Malt. 18.
3. I Cor. 14.
20.
c Ps. 130. 7.
t Heb./ro^n
now.
a Ps. 65. 1.
b Gen. 49.
24.
c Prov. 6. 4.
d Acts 7. 46.
t Heb. habi-
tations.
e 1 Sam. 17.
12.
ft Sam. 7. 1.
g 1 Chr. 13.
h'Ps. 5. 7. &•
99. 5.
i Num. 10.
35. 2 Chr. 6.
41,42.
k Ps. 78. 61.
1 Job 29. 14.
ver. 16. Is.
61. 10.
Ps. 89. 3,
4, 33, &c.
& 110. 4.
n2Sam. 7.
12. 1 Kin. 8.
25. 2 Chr. 8.
'•. Luke I.
'. Acts 2.
30.
t Heb. thy
belly.
O'
The psalmisfs hope in prayer.
UT a of the depths have I cried
unto thee, O Lord.
2 Lord, hear my voice : let thine
ears be attentive to the voice of my
supplications.
3 b If thou. Lord, shouldest mark
miquities, O Lord, who shall stand 7
4 But there is c forgiveness with
thee, that d thou mayest be feared.
5 e I wait for the 'Lord, my soul
doth wait, and in fhis word do 1
hope.
b s My soul waitcth for the Lord
more than they that watch for the
morning : || / say, more than they
that watch for the morning.
7 h Let Israel hope in the Lord :
for i with the Lord there is mercy,
and with hun is plenteous redemp-
tion.
8 And khe shall redeem Israel
from all his iniquities.
PSALM CXXXI.
1 David, professing his humility, 3 ex-
hoi teth Israel to hope in God.
IT A Song of degrees of David.
T ORD, my heart is not haughty,
-*-' nor mine eyes lofty : a neitlier
do 1 1 exercise myself in great naat-
ters, or in things too f high for me.
2 Surely I have behaved and
quieted t myself b as a child that
is weaned of his mother : my soul
is even as a weaned child.
3 c Let Israel hope in the Lord
t from henceforth and for ever.
psAL^i cxxxn.
I David in his prayer commendeth unto
God the religious care he had for the
ark. 8 His prayer at the removing of
the ark, 11 with a repetition of God's
pro7mses.
If A Song of degrees.
T ORD, remember David, a7id all
-*-^ his afflictions :
2 How he svvare unto the Lord,
3 and vowed unto b the mighty Ood
of Jacob;
3 Surely I will not come into the
tabernacle of my house, nor go up
into my bed ;
4 I will c not give sleep to mine
eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids,
5 Until I d find out a place for
the Lord, t a habitation for the
mighty God of Jacob.
6 Lo, we heard of it e at Ephra-
tah : f we found it s in the fields of
the wood.
7 We will go into his taberna-
cles : b we will worship at his foot-
stool.
Arise, O Lord, into thy rest ;
thou, and kthe ark of thy strengtli.
9 Let thy priests ' be clothed with
righteousness; and let thy saints
shout for joy.
10 For thy servant David's sake
turn not away the face of tliine
anointed.
11 mThe Lord hath sworn in
trutli unto David ; he will not turn
from it ; n Of the fruit of t thy body
will I set upon thy throne.
12 If thy children will keep my
covenant and my testimony that I
shall teach them ; their children
also shall sit upon thy throne f«c
evermore.
513
Exhortation to bless God.
13 oFor the Lord hath chosen
Zion ; he hath desired it for his ha-
bitation.
14 p This is my rest for ever :
here will I dwell ; for I have de-
sired it.
15 q I will II abundantly bless her
provision: I will satisfy her poor
with bread.
16 r I will also clothe her priests
with salvation, s and her saints shall
shout aloud for joy.
17 t There will I make the horn
of David to bud : " I have ordained
a II lamp for mine anointed.
18 His enemies will I ^ clothe
with shame : but upon himself shall
his crown flourish.
PSALM cxxxni.
The benefit of the communion of saints.
T[ A Song of degrees of David.
TI>EHOLD, how good and how
^-^ pleasant it is lor a brethren to
dwell t together in unity !
2 It is like b the precious oint-
ment upon the head, that ran down
upon the beard, even Aaron's
beard : that went down to the skirts
of his garments ;
3 As the dew of <= Hermon, and
as the dew that descended upon the
mountains of Zion -. for d there the
Lord commanded the blessing,
even life for evermore.
PSALM CXXXIV.
jin exhortation to btets God.
1[ A Song of degi eef.
T>EHOLD, bless ye the Lord,
^-^ a all ye servants of the Lord,
b which by night stand in the house
of the Lord.
2 cLift up your hands |j in the
sanctuary, and bless the Lord.
3 d The Lord that made heaven
and earth e bless thee out of Zion.
PSALM CXXXV.
1 An exhortation to praise God for his
mercy, 5 for his power, Sfor hisjudg-
PSALMS.
oPs.tS. 1,2.
oPa. 136. 15.
ntyofidoU.
God.
sjuag-
19 An
pRAISE ye the Lord. Praise
* ye the name of the Lord :
J praise him, O ye servants of the
Lord.
2 b Ye that stand in the house of
the Lord, in cthe courts of the
house of our God,
3 Praise the Lord ; for d the
Lord is good .- sing praises unto
his name ; e for it is pleasant.
4 For fthe Lord hath chosen
Jacob unto himself, and Israel for
his peculiar treasure.
5 For I know that r the Lord is
great, and that our Lord is above
all gods.
6 h Whatsoever the Lord pleas-
ed, that did he in heaven, and '"-
earth
place
7 i He causeth the vapours to as-
cend from the ends of the earth ;
k he maketh lightnings for the rain ;
he bringeth the wind out of his
1 treasuries:
8 ni Wlio smote the first-born of
Egypt, t both of man and beast :
y " TVho sent tokens and wonders
in the seas, and all deep
p Ps. 68. 16.
qPs. 1-17. 14,
U Or, surely.
r 2 Chr. 6.
41. ver. 9.
P.^. 149. 4.
sHos. 11. 1-2.
t Ezek. 29.
21. Luke 1.
69.
u See 1 Kin.
11. 36. &,15.
4. 2 Chr. 21.
7.
I Or, candle.
X Ps. 35. 26.
& 109. 29.
a Gen. 13.
Heb. 13. 1
T Heb. eve
together,
b Ex. 30. 25,
30.
c Dcut. 4.
48.
d Lev. 85.
21. Deut. 28
8. Ps. 42. 8.
a Ps. 135. 1
2.
b I Chr. 9.
33.
c 1 Tim. 2.8
5 Or, io
holiness.
d Ps. 124. 8.
e Ps. 128. 5.
6 135. 21.
aP?. 113. I.
& 134. I.
b Luke 2. 37.
c Ps. 92. 13.
& 96. 8. &
116. 19.
dPs. 119.68.
e Pa. 147. 1.
(Ex. 19.5.
Deut. 7. 6,
7. & 10. 15.
5 Ps. 95. 3.
6 97. 9.
hPs. 115. 3.
iJer. 10. 13.
&. 51. 16.
k Job 28. 25,
26. & 38. 24,
&c. Zech.
10. 1.
1 Job 38. 22.
m Ex. 12. 12,
29. Ps. 78.
51. Si. 136.
10.
t Reh.from
mmi unto
beast.
n Ex. 7, &
8, & 9, &
10, & 14.
p Num. 21.
24, 25. 26,
34, 35. Ps.
136. 17, &c.
q Josh. 12.7.
55.
r Ps. n
&. 136.21,
22.
sEx. 3. 15.
Ps. 102. 12.
t Heb. to
generation
and gettcra-
tion.
t Deut. 32.
36.
uPs. US. 4,
6, 7, 8.
X Ps. 115.
&c.
yPs. 13 J. 3.
Ps. 106. 1.
&. 107. 1. &
8. 1.
1 Chr. 16.
34,41. 2 Chr.
20. 21.
c Deut. 10.
7.
Gen. 1. 1.
Prov. 3. 19.
r. 51. 15.
fGen. 1.9.
Ps. 24. 2.
Jer. 10. 12.
Gen. 1. U.
h Geo. 1. 16.
ll^b.fur
the rulings
by day.
Ex. 1?. S9.
Ps. '35. 8.
kEx. 12.51.
&, 13. 3, 17.
mEx. 14.21,
Ps. 78.
13.
Exhortations to thanhsgicings.
into the midst of thee, O Egypt,
o upon Pharaoh, and upon all his
servants :
10 P Who smote great nations,
and slew mighty kings ;
11 Sihon King of the Amorites,
and Og king of Bashan, and q all
the kingdoms of Canaan :
12 r And gave their land for a
heritage, a heritage unto Israel his
people.
13 6 Thy name, O Lord, endur-
eth for ever ; and thy memorial, O
Lord, t throughout all generations.
14 t For the Lord will judge his
people, and he will repent himself
concerning his servants.
15 u The idols of the heathen are
silver and gold, the work of men's
hands.
16 They have mouths, but they
speak not ; eyes have they, but
the^ see not ;
1/ They hav3 ears, but they hear
not ; neither is there a?.'^. breath in
their mouths.
18 They that make them are like
unto them : so is every one that
trusteth in them.
19 X Bless the Lord, O house of
Israel : bless the Lord, O house
of Aaron :
20 Bless the Lord, O house of
Levi : ye that fear the Lord, bless
the Lord.
21 Blessed be the Lord 3' out of
Zion, which dwelleth at Jerusalem.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM CXXXVL
An exhortation to give thanks to God for
particular mercies.
r\ a GIVE thanks unto the Lord ;
^^ for he is good : b for his mercy
endureth for ever.
2 O give thanks unto c the God
of gods : for his mercy endureth for
ever.
3 O give thanks to the Lord of
lords : Tor his mercy endureth for
ever.
4 To him d who alone doeth great
wonders : for his mercy endureth
for ever.
5 e To him that by wisdom made
the heavens : for his mercy endur-
eth for ever.
6 'To him that stretched out the
earth above the waters : for his
mercy endureth for ever.
7 S To him that madegreat lights :
for lii.<< mercy endureth lor ever :
h The sun f to rule by day : for
his mercy endureth for ever :
9 The moon and stars to rule by
night : for his mercy endw cth for
er.
10 i To him that smote Egypt in
their first-l)orn : for his mercy endur-
eth for ever :
11 k And brought out Israel from
among them : for his mercy endur-
eth for ever :
12 1 With a strong hand, and with
a stretched out arm : for his mercy
endureth for ever.
13 n»To him which divided the
Red sea into parts : for his mercjr
endureth for ever :
516
The Jeics^ constancy in captivity.
14 And made Israel to pass
through the midst of it : for his
mercy endureth for ever :
15 n But t overthrew Pharaoh and
his host in the Red sea : for his
mercy endureth for ever.
16 o To Iiim which led his people
through the wilderness : for his
mercy endureth for ever.
17 P To him which smote great
kings : for his mercy cnduretli for
ever :
18 q And slew famous kings : for
Jiis mercy endureth for ever :
19 r Sinon kin" of the Amorites :
for his mercy endureth for ever :
20 8 And Og the king of Bashan :
for his mercy endureth for ever :
21 t And gave their land for a
heritage : for his mercy endureth
for ever :
22 Even a heritage unto Israel
his servant: for his mercy endur-
eth for ever.
23 Who " remembered us in our
low estate : for his mercy endureth
for ever.
24 And hath redeemed us from
our enemies : for his mercy endur-
eth for ever.
25 X Who giveth food to all flesh :
for his mercy endureth for ever.
26 O give thanks unto the God of
heaven : for his mercy endureth for
PSALM CXXXVII.
I The consUmcy of the Jews in captivity.
7 The prophet curseth Edom and Babel.
DY the rivers of Babylon, there
-*-' we sat down, yea, we wept,
when we remembered Zion.
2 We hanged our harps upon the
willows in the midst thereof.
3 For there they that carried us
away captive required of us fa
song ; and they that f * wasted us
required of us mirth, saying, Sing
us one of the songs of Zion.
4 How shall we sing the Lord's
song in a t strange land ?
5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem,
let my right hand forget her cun-
ning.
6 If I do not remember thee, let
my •> tongue cleave to the roof of
my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusa-
lem above f niy chief joy.
7 Remember, O Lord, c the chil-
dren of Edom in the day^ of Jeru-
salem ; who said, t Rase it, rase it,
even to the foundation thereof.
8 O daughter of Babylon, d who
art to be f destroyed ; happy shall
he be, t e that rcwardeth thee as
thou hast served us.
9 Happy shall he be that taketh
and f dasheth thy little ones against
t the stones.
PSALM cxxxvni.
1 David praiseth God for the truth of his
VDOrd. 4 He prophesieth that the kings
of the earth shall praise God. 7 Hepro-
fesseth his confidence in God.
IT A Psalm of David.
¥ WILL praise thee with my
* whole heart : a before the gods
will I sing praise unto thee.
2 b I will worship c toward thy
holy temple, and praise thy name \
PSALMS.
n Ex. 14. 27.
Ps. 135. 9.
lHeb.
shaked off.
oEx. 13.' 18.
&. 15. 22.
Dem. 8. 15.
P Ps. 135.
10, II.
qDeut.29.7.
rNuni. 21.
21.
s Num. 21.
33.
tJosh. 12. 1,
&c. Ps. 135.
12.
u Gen. 8. 1.
Dent. 32. :^6,
Pi. 113. 7.
xPs. 104.27.
&. 145. IS. it
147. 9.
Ilcb. the
<ords of a
song.
t Heb. laid
us on heaps.
aPs. 79. I.
t Heb. lr.nd
of a straif
t Heb. the
head of my
joy-
Jer. 49. 7,
&c. Lam. 4.
22. E/.ek.
25. la.Obad.
10, &c.
Heb. Make
bare.
d Is. 13. 1,
6, &.C. &. 47.
. Jpr. 25.
,2. & 50. 2.
Heb.
wasted.
t Heb. that
ecompens-
•th unto
thee thy
deed which
thou didst
to us.
Jer. 50. 15,
3. Rev. 18.
6.
fis. 13. 16.
Heb. the
rock.
aPs. 119. 46.
, Ps. 28. 2.
c 1 Kings 8.
29, 30. Ps.
7.
e Ps. 102. 15,
22.
Ps. 113.5,
6. Is. 57. 15,
^Prov.3.34.
Jam. 4. 6.
Pel. 5. 5.
hPs. 23.3,4,
Ps. 57. 2.
Phil. I. 6.
k See Job 10,
3, 8. & 14.
a Ps. 17. 3.
Jer. 12. 3.
b2Kiu. 19.
27.
c Matt. 9. 4,
John 2. 24,
25.
Job 31. 4.
Or,
winnoioest.
Heb. 4. 13.
f Job 42. 3.
Ps. 40. 5. &
131. 1.
I Jer. 23.24
Jonah 1, 3.
h Amos 9. 2,
3,4. '
Job 26. 6.
Piov. 15. II.
k Job 26. 6.
&- 34. 22.
Dan. 2. 22.
Heb. 4. 13.
Heb. dark-
eneth 7iot.
Heb. as is
the dark-
ness, so is
he light.
Heb.
Eccles. 11.5.
a Or,
strength, or,
tody.
God's all-seeing providence.
for thy loving-kindness and for fhy
truth : for thou hast d magnified
thy word above all thy name.
3 In the day when I cried thou
answeredst me, and strengtheneddt
me jcith strength in my soul.
4 e All the kings of the earth shall
nraise thee, O liORD, when they
hear the words of thy mouth.
5 Yea, they shall sing in tlie ways
of the Lord : for great is the glory
of the Lord.
6 f Though the Lord be high,
yet g hath he respect unto the lowly :
but the proud he knoweth afar of}'.
7 h Though I walk in the mid.<t
of trouble, thou wilt revive mo ■
thou Shalt stretch forth thy har i
against the wrath of mine enemies,
and thy right hand shall save mo.
8 i The Lord will perfect that
which concerneth me : thy mercy,
0 Lord, ejidureth for ever : k for-
sake not the works of thine own
hands.
PSALM CXXXIX.
1 David praiseth God for his aU-seci"S
pi ovidence, 17 and for his infinite mer-
cies. 19 He dcfieth the icicked. 23 lie
prayeth for sincerity.
TT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of
D.ivld.
r\ LORD, a thou hast searched
^-^ me, and known mc.
2 f) Thou knowest my down-sit-
ting and mine up-rising, thou <= un-
derstandest my thought afar off.
3 d Tiiou II compassest my path
and my lying down, and art ac-
quainted with all my ways.
4 For thc^-c is not a word in my
tongue, but lo, O Lord, e tliou
knowest it altogether.
5 Thou hast beset me behind and
before, and laid thy hand upon me.
6 f Such knowledge is too won-
derful for me; it is high, I cannot
attain unto it.
7 & Whither shall I go from t! v
Spirit 7 or whither shall 1 flee fro;a
thy presence 1
8 h If I ascend up into heaven,
thou art there : ' if I make my bed
in hell, behold, thou art there.
7^1 take the wings of the morn-
...p, and dwell in the uttermost parts
ot the sea ;
10 Even there shall thy hand lead
me, and thy right hand shall hold
me.
1 If I say. Surely the darkness
shall cover me ; even the night
shall be light about mc.
12 Yea, k the darkness t hideth
not from thee ; but the night shin-
cth as the day : t the darkness and
the light are both alike to thee.
13 For thou hast possessed my
reins : thou hast covered me in my
mother's womb.
14 I will praise thee ; for 1 am
fearfully and wonderfully made :
marvellous are thy works ; and
that mv soul knoweth f right well.
15 1 My II substance was not hid
from thee, when I was made in
secret, and curiously wrought in tho
lowest parts of the earth.
517
Dacid prayeth against his enemies
IC Thine eyes did see my sub-
stance, yet being unperfect ; and in
thjr book t all my members were
written, 1| which in continuance were
lashioned, when as yet there teas
none of them.
17 m How precious also are thy
thoughts unto me, O God ! how-
great is the sum of them I
18 If 1 should count them, they
are more in number than the sand :
when I awake, 1 am still with thee.
19 Surely thou wilt "slay the
wicked, O God : o depart from me
therefore, ye bloody men.
20 For they P speai against thee
wickedly, and thine enemies take
thy name in vain.
21 q Do not I hate them, O Lord,
that hate thee 1 and am not I griev-
ed with those that rise up against
thee?
22 I hate them with perfect ha-
tred : I count them mine enemies.
23 r Search me, O God, and know
my heart ; try me, and know my
thoughts :
24 And see if there be any t wick-
ed way in me, and s lead me in the
way everlasting.
PSALM CXL.
1 Dai-id prayeth to be delioered from Said
and Doeg. 8 He prayeth against them.
12 He comfortelh himiel/ by confidence
in God.
IT To the cliief Musician, A Psalm of
DaviJ.
T^ELIVER me, O Lord, from
■^-^ the evil man : a preserve me
from the t violent man ;
2 Which imagine mischiefs in
their heart ; b continually are they
gathered together for war.
3 They have sharpened their
tongues like a serpent ; c adders
poison is under their lips. Selah.
4 d Keep me, O Lord, from the
hands of the wicked ; e preserve me
from the violent man ; who have
purposed to overthrow my goings.
5 f The proud have hid a snare
for mc, and cords ; they have spread
a net by the way side ; they have
uet gins for me. Selah.
6 I said unto the Lord, Thou
a7t my God : hear the voice of my
supplications, O Lord.
7 O GoD the Lord, the strength
of my salvation, thou hast covered
my head in the day of battle.
8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires
of the wicked : further not his
wicked device ; 1| s lest they exalt
themselves. Selah.
9 Ms for the head of those that
compass me about, h let the mis-
chief of their own lips cover them.
10 i Let burning coals fall upon
them ; let them be cast into the
fire ; into deep pits, that they rise
not up again.
11 Let not t II an evil speaker be
established in the earth : evil shall
hunt the violent man to overthrow
him.
12 I know that the Lord will
^ maintain the cause of the afflicted,
and the right of the poor.
13 Surely the righteous shall give
PSALMS.
t Heb. alt
of them.
II Or, wliat
days they
should be
fashioned.
III Ps. 40. 5.
Ills. II. 1.
oPs. 119.
115.
pJude 15.
q2Chr.l9.2.
Ps. 119. 158.
r Job .31. 6.
Ps. 26. 2.
t Heb. way
of pain, or,
gnef.
s Ps. 5. 8. &
143. 10.
a ver. 4.
t Heb. man
of violences,
h Ps. 56. 6.
c Ps. 58. .«.
Rora. 3. 13,
dPs. 71. 4.
e ver. 1.
f Ps. 35. 7. &
57. 6. & 119.
no. &, 141.
9. Jer. 18.22.
\\0r, let fhem
not be ex-
alted,
.^Deut.3.
h Ps. 7. 16.
&, 94. 23.
Prov. 12. 13.
&. 18. 7.
iPs. 11. 6.
t Heb. a man
of tongue.
WOT,anevil
speaker, a
wicked man
of violence,
be establish-
ed in the
earth : let
him be hunt-
ed to his
overthrow.
k 1 King-s 8.
45. Ps. 9. 4.
b Rev. 5. 8.
&l8. 3,4.
t Heb.
directed.
c Rev. 8. 3.
d Pe. 134.2.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
e Ex. 29. 39.
f Prov. 23. 6.
? Prov. 9. 8.
&, 19. 25. &,
2.S. 12. G.U.
6. 1.
1 Or, Let the
righteous
aiiite me
Kindly, and
reprove me ;
let not their
precious oil
break my
head, Jfc
h2Cor. 1.9.
i 2 Chr. 20.
12. Pb. 25.
15. &, 123.
1,2.
t Heb. make
not my soul
bare.
kPs. 119.
110. & 140.
5. &. 142. 3.
I Ps. 35. 8.
t Heb. pass
over.
* Ps. 57, ti-
tle.
II Or, A
Psalm of
David, giv-
ing instruc-
tion.
• 1 Sam. 22.
1. & 24. 3.
aPs. 102,
title. Is. 26.
16.
b Ps. 143. 4.
c Ps. 140. 5.
d Ps. 69. 20.
Or, Look
on the right
hand, and
Vs. 31. II.
& 88. 8, 18.
Heb. pc-
shedfrom
Heb. no
nM?i sought
after my
so-'l.
f Ps. 46. 1. &
91. 2.
S?s. 16.5.
73. 26. &
119. 57.
Lam. 3. 24.
h Ps. 27. 13.
Ps. 116. 6.
kPs. 34. 2.
Ps. 13. 6. &
re. 17.
and that his suit may be accepted.
thanks unto thy name : tlie upright
shall dwell in thy presence.
PSALM CXLL
1 David prayeth that his suit may be ac-
ceptable, 3 his conscience sincere, 7
and his life safe from snares.
IT A Psalm of David.
r ORD, I cry unto thee : a make
^-^ haste unto me ; give ear unto
my voice, when I cry unto thee.
"2 Let b niy prayer be t set forth
before thee c a.s incense ; and d the
lifting up of my hands as e the eve-
ning sacrifice.
3 Set a watch, O Lord, before
my mouth ; keep the door of my
lips.
4 Incline not my heart to any
evil thing, to practise wicked works
with men that work iniquity: fand
let me not eat of their dainties.
5 ? II Let the righteous smite me ;
it shall be a kindness : and let him
reprove me ; it shall be an excel-
lent oil, which shall not break my
head : for yet my prayer also shall
be in their calamities.
6 When their judges are over-
thrown in stony places, they shall
hear my words ; for they are sweet.
7 Our bones are scattered h at
the grave's mouth, as when one
cuttctli and cleaveth wood upon the
earth.
8 But > mine eyes are unto thee,
0 GoD the Lord : in thee is my
trust ; t leave not my soul desti-
tute.
9 Keep me from k the snare
which they have laid for me, and
the gins ot the workers of iniquity.
10 1 Let the wicked fall into their
own nets, whilst that I withal
t escape.
PSALM CXLII.
David sheweth that in his trouble all his
comfort was in prayer unto God.
TT * II Maschil of David ; A Prayer « v.hen
he was in the cave.
T CRIED unto the Lord with
^ my voice ; with my voice unto
the Lord did I make my suppli-
cation.
2^1 poured out my complaint
before him ; I shewed before him
my trouble.
"3 h When my spirit was over-
whelmed within me, then thou
knewest my path, c In the way
wherein I walked have they pri-
vily laid a snare for me.
4 d II I looked on my right hand,
and beheld, but e there teas no
man that would know me : refuge
t failed me ; t no man cared for my
soul.
5 I cried unto thee, O Lord •
1 said, 'Thou art my refuge and
S my portion h in the land of the
living.
6 Attend unto my cry ; for I am
i brought very low : deliver mc from
my persecutors ; for they arc strong-
er than I.
7 Bring my soul out of prison,
that I may praise thy name : k the
righteous shall compass me about ;
lior thou shalt deal bountifully
with me.
518
David blesseth God for his protection.
PSALM CXLm.
1 David prayelh for favour in Judgment.
3 He cotnplaineth of his griefs. 5 He
slrengtheucih his faith by meditation
arid prayer. 7 He pray eth for grace,
for deliverance, 10 for sattclijication, 12
for destruction of his enemies.
U A Psalm of David.
TUTEAR my prayer, O Lord, give
^-'- car to my supplications : -^ in
thy faithfulness answer me, aiid in
thy righteousness.
2 And I) enter not into judgment
with thy servant : for c in thy sight
Khali no man living be justified.
3 For the enemy hath persecuted
my soul : he iiath smitten my life
down to the ground ; he hath made
me to dwell in darkness, as those
tliat have been long dead.
4 d Therefore is my spirit over-
whelmed within me ; my heart
within me is desolate.
5 e I remember the days of old,
I meditate on all thy works ; I muse
on the work of thy hands.
C fl stretcli forth my hands unto
thee : S my soul thirsteth after thee,
as a tliirsty land. Selah.
7 Hear me speedily, O Lord :
my spirit faileth : hide not thy face
from me, t [| lest I be like unto
tliem that go down into the pit.
8 Cause me to hear thy loving-
kindness ' in the morning ; for in
thee do I trust: k cause me to
know the way wherein I should
walk ; for ' I lift up my soul unto
thee.
9 Deliver me, O Lord, from
mine enemies : I f flee unto thee to
hide me.
10 m Teach me to do thy will ;
for thou art ray God : " thy Spirit
is good ; lead me into o the land of
uprightness.
11 p Q.uicken me, O Lord, for
thy name's sake : for thy righte-
ousness' sake bring my soul out of
trouble.
12 And of thy mercy q cut off
mine enemies, and destroy all them
that afflict my soul ; for "" I am thy
servant.
PSALM CXLIV.
I David blesseth God for his hiercybothtn
him and to man. 5 He prayeth that God
■would pair erf ully deliver him from, his
enemies, 9 He promisclhlo praise God.
1 1 He prayeth for the happy state of the
kingdom.
11 A Psalm of Daviil.
BLESSED be the Lord t my
strength, a which teacheth my
hands fto war, and my fingers to
fight;
2 b II My goodness, and my for-
tress ; my high tower, and my de-
liverer ; my shield, and he in whom
I trust ; who subdueth my people
under me.
3 c Lord, what is man, that thou
lakest knowledge of him ! or the
son of man, that thou makest ac-
count of him !
4 d Man is like to vanity : e his
days are as a shadow that passeth
away.
5 'Bow thy heavens, O Lord,
b Job 14. 3,
c Ex. 34. 7
Job 4. 17. &L
9. 2. & 15.
14. & 25. 4.
Ps. 130. 3.
Eccles. 7.
20. Rom. 3.
20. Gal. 2.
16.
(i Ps. 77. 3.
& 142. 3.
PSALMS.
g Ps. 104.
i Ps. 18. 16.
tHeb.
ha/tds.
k ver. 11.
Ps. 69. 1, 2,
14.
I Ps. 54. 3.
Mai. 2. 11.
m Ps. 12. 2.
II Ps. 33. 2,
3. & 40. 3.
ePs.
10, 11
7. 5,
fPs. 83. 0.
?Ps. 63. 1.
h Ps. 28. 1.
II Or,/or /
ant become
nice, Sfc.
Ps. 88. 4.
i See Ps. 46.
5.
k Ps. 5. 8.
1 Ps. 25. I.
t Heb. hide
me with
thee.
m Ps. 25. 4,
5. &, 139.24.
n Neh. 9. 20.
o Is. 26. 10.
pPs. 119.
25, 37, 40,
&c.
q Ps. 54. 5.
t Hcb. my
7 0ck. Ps. 18.
2, 31.
a 2 Sam. 22.
35. Ps. 18.
34.
t Heb. to the
war, ifc.
b 2 Sam. 22.
2, 3, 40, 48.
II Or, My
mercy.
c Job7. 17.
Ps. 8. 4.
Heb. 2. 6.
d Job 4. 19.
& 14. 2. Ps.
39. 6. & 62.
9.
ePs. 102.11.
fPs. 18.9.
Is. 64. I.
0 Ps. 18. 50.
II OT,victory
p ver. 7, 8.
q Ps.
Heb./;or;i
kind to kind,
Heb. able
to bear bur-
dens, or,
loaden with
flesh.
r Deut. 33.
29. Ps. 33.
12. & 65. 4.
& 146. 5.
a Ps. 100,
title.
Ps. 96. 4.
&L 147. 5.
f Heb. and
if his great-
-less there is
10 search.
c Job 6. 9. &
9. 10. Rom.
1. 33.
d Is. 38. 19.
Heb.
things, or,
words.
Heb. de-
clare it.
e Ex. 34. 6,
7. Num. 14.
18. Ps. 86.5,
15. &. 103. 8.
Heb. great
I mercy.
fPs. 100. 5.
Nah. 1. 7.
gPs. 19. I.
He eztolleth God's goodness.
and come down : g touch the moun-
tains, and they siiall smoke.
6 h Cast forth lightning, and scat-
ter them : shoot out thine arrows,
and destroy them. •
7 i Send thy j hand from above ;
^ rid me, and deliver me out of
^reat waters, from the hand of
1 strange children ;
8 Whose mouth m speaketh va-
nity, and their right hand is a right
hand of falsehood.
9 I will II sing a new song unto
thee, O God : upon a psaltery and
an instrument of ten strings will I
sing praises unto thee.
10 o /t is he that giveth || salva-
tion unto kings : who delivereth
David his servant from the hurtful
sword.
11 pRid me, and deliver mo fro: i
the hand of strange children, wJio.-e
mouth speaketh vanity, and their
right liand is a right hand of false-
hood :
12 That our sons may be q as
plants grown up in their youth ;
that our daughters may be as corner •
stones, t polished after the simili-
tude of a palace :
13 That our garners may be full,
affording j all manner of store ; thai
our sheci> may bring forth thou-
sands and ten thousands in our
streets :
14 That our o.\cn may be t strong
to labour ; that there be no break-
ing in, nor going out ; that there be
no complaining in our streets.
15 r Happy is that people, that is
in such a case : yea, happy is that
people, whose God is the Lord.
PSALM CXLV.
1 Dand praiseth God for his fain, , Sfor
his goodness, II for his kingdom, 14
for his providence, 11 for his saving
mercy,
"[T David's a Psalm of praise.
T WILL extol thee, my God, O
■*■ King; and I will bless thy n;i,i. •
for ever and ever.
2 Every day will I bless thee ;
and I will praise thy name for ever
and ever.
3 b Great is the Lord, and greatly
to be praised ; t and c his greatness
is unsearchable.
4 dOne generation shall praise
thy works to another, and shall
declare thy mighty acts.
5 1 will speak of the glorious ho-
nour of thy majesty, and of thy
wondrous j works.
6 And men shall «peak of the
might of thy terrible acts : and 1
will t declare thy greatness.
7 They shall abundantly utter the
memory of thy great goodness, and
shall sing of thy righteousness.
8 e The Lord is gracious, and
full of compassion ; slow to anger,
and t of great mercy.
9 f The Lord is good to all : and
his tender mercies are over all his
works.
10 eAU thy works shall praise
thee, O Lord ; and thy saints shall
bless thee.
519
David exhorteth not to trust in man.
11 They shall speak of the glory
of thy kingdom, and talk ot thy
power ;
12 To make known to the sons o!"
men his mighty acts, and the glo-
rious majesty of his kingdom.
13 hThy kingdom is ja" ever-
lasting kingdom, and thy dominion
endureth tliroughout all genfcra-
linns.
14 Tlie LoRO upholdeth all that
fall, and i raiseth up all those that
be howed down.
15 t The eyes of all |1 wait upon
thee and 1 thou givest tliem their
meat in due season.
16 Thou opencst thy liand, ^ and
satisfiest the desire oF every living
thing.
17 Tlie LoRT> is righteous in all
his ways, and || holy in all his works.
18 n The Lord 'is nigh unto all
them that call upon him, to all that
call unon him ^ in truth.
19 He will fulfil the desire of
them that fear him : he also will
hoar their cry, and will save them.
:20 p The Lord prescrveth al!
tliem that love him : but all the
wicked will he destroy.
21 My mouth shall speak the
praise o'f the Lord : and let all
rtesh bless his holy name for ever
and ever.
PSALM CXLVI.
1 The psabnist roweth per-petwil praises
to God. 3 He exiiortelk not to trust in
man. 5 G<3d, fur his power. Justice,
mercy, and kingdom, is only icorlhy to
be trusted.
pRAISE t ye the Lord, a Praise
-*• the Lord, O my soul.
2 Ij While I live will 1 praise the
Lord : I will sing praises unto my
God while I have any being.
.3 c Put not your trust in princes,
nor in the son of man, in whom
there is no || help.
4 d His breath goeth forth, he
returneth to his earth ; in that very
day e his thoughts perish.
.5 f Happy is he that hath the God
ol' Jacob for his help, whose hope (5
in the Lord his God :
6 S Which made heaven, and
earth, the sea, and all that therein
25 .• which keepeth truth for ever :
7 h Which execufeth judgment
for the oppressed : • which giveth
food to the hungry, k The Lord
looseth the prisoners :
8 IThe Lord openeth the eyes of
the blind : m the Lord raiseth" them
that are bowed down : tiie Lord
loveth the righteous :
9 nTlie Lord presevveth the
strangers ; he relieveth the father-
less and widow: obut the way of
the wicked he turneth upside down.
10 pThe Lord shall reign for
ever, even thy God, O Zion, unto
all generations. Praise ye the
Lord.
PSALM CXLVU.
1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God for
his care of the church, A his power, 6
atid hii mercy : 7 to praise him for his
providence : 12 to praiite him for his
bUisings upon the ii7>gdo,7i, 15 for Iiis
PSALMS.
LPs. 146. 10
1 Tim. 1.17
t Hel.. a
kingdom of
all ages.
i Ps. Ufl. 3.
kPs. 101.27,
li Or, look
unto thr^e.
IPs. 136.25.
m Ps. 101.
■n. Si, U7. 9,
5 Or, merci-
ful, or,
bountijul.
u Deut. 4. 7,
o John 4. 24.
pPs. 3
&97.
tHeb.
Hallelujah.
a Ps. 103. 1,
b Pa. 104.
33.
cP.-. 118. 8,
9. Is. 2. 22.
II Or, salca-
tion,
d Ps. 104.29,
Eccles.12.7.
Is. 2. 22.
e See I Cor.
2.6.
fPs. 114. 15,
Jer. 17. 7.
-Gen. I. 1.
Rev. 14. 7.
•i Ps. 103. 6.
i Ps. 107. 9.
k Ps. 68. 6.
&. 107. 10,
14.
I MiUt. 9. 30.
John 9. 7,—
32.
m Ps. 145.
14. & 147.6.
Luke 13. 13.
II Deut. 10.
Ps. 68. 5.
0 Ps. 147. 6.
pEx. 15. 18.
Ps. 10. 16. &
145. 13.
Rev. II. 15.
iPs. 92. 1.
b Ps. 135. 3.
c Ps. 33. 1.
dPs. 102. 16.
e Deut. 30.
3.
fPs. 51. 17.
U. 57. 15.
& 61. 1.
Like- 4. 18.
rHeb.
giirfs.
i- See Gen.
IS. 5. Is. 40.
26.
h 1 Chr. 16.
25. Pk. 48.
I. &,1'6. 4.
Sj. 145. 3.
iNah. 1.3.
tHeb. f/AiJ
undersland-
ing ibere is
710 number.
k Is. 40. 23.
1 Ps. 146. 8,
9.
'II Job 38. 26,
27. Ps. 104.
13, 14.
n Job 38. 41.
■'s. 104. 27,
8. &,
25. &. 145.
15.
o Job 38. 41
Malt. 6. ;:6.
P Ps. 33. 16
17, 18. IIus
1. 7
rHeh. Who
maketh thy
border
peace.
q Is. 60. 17,
18.
rP.s. 132. 15.
t Heb./a£
of wheat.
Oeui. 32. 14.
Ps. 81. 16.
s Ps. 107. 20.
Job 37. m
t Job 37. 6.
u vcr. 15.
See Job 37.
10.
X Devit. 33.
2, 3, 4. Ps.
76. 1. & 78.
5. & 103. 7.
t Ileb. his
words.
y Mai. 4. 4.
•i See Deut.
4. 32, 33, 34.
Rom. 3. 1,2.
tHeb.
Hallelujah,
a Ps. 103.
•20, 21.
b lKiiig-s8.
27. 2 Cor.
12.2.
c Gen. 1. 7.
Exhortations to praise God.
13RAISE ye the Lord : for a it is
-*- good to sing praises unto our
God ; 1j for it is pleasant ; and
c praise is comely.
2 The Lord doth J build up Je-
rusalem : e lie gatliereth together
the outcasts of Israel.
3 f Pie healeth the broken in heart,
and bindeth up their t wounds.
4 sUe tcUfith the number of tlie
stars ; he callcth them all by tktir
names.
5 ''Great is our Lord, and of
i great power : j '^ his understanding
is infinite.
6 1 The Lord liftefh up the meek :
he casteth the wicked down to the
ground.
7 Sing unto the Lord with
thanksgiving ; sin" praise upon the
harp unto our God :
8 m AVho covereth the heaven
with clouds, who prepareth rain
for the ear'h, who maketh grass
to^row upon the mountains.
9 " He giveth to the beast his
food, and o to the young ravens
which cry.
10 pHe delighteth not in tlie
strength of the horse : he taketh
not pleasure in the legs of a
man.
11 The Lord taketh pleasure in
them that fear him, in those that
hope in his mercy.
12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusa-
lem ; praise thy God, O Zion.
13 For he hath strengthened the
bars of thy gates ; he hath blessed
thy children within thee.
14 t 1 He maketh peace in thy
borders, and ifiileth tiiee wi*h the
t finest of the wheat.
15 6 He sendeth forth bis com-
mandment upon earth: his word
runneth very swiftly.
16 t He giveth snow like wool : he
scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes.
17 He casteth forth his ice like
morsels : who can stand before hia
cold ?
18 " He sendeth out his word, and
melteth them : he causeth his wind
to blow, and the waters flow.
19 ^ He shewcth t his word unto
Jacob, y his statutes and his judg-
ments unto Israel.
20 zHe hath not dealt so with
any nation : and as for his judg-
ments, they have not known them.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM CXLVin.
1 The psalmist exhorteth the celestial, 7
thetenestricl, 11 and the raiional crea-
tures to praise God.
pR\ISE tye the Lord. Praise
*- ye the Lord from the heavens :
praise him in the heights.
2 a Praise ye him, all his angels :
praise ye him, all his hosts.
3 Praise ye him, sun and moon :
praise him, all ye stars of light.
4 Praise him, b ye heavens of
heavens, and c ye waters that be
above the heavens.
5 Let them praise the name of
520
Exhortation to fear God,
the Lord : for d he commanded,
and they were created.
6 e iIq hath also established them
for ever and ever : he hath made a
decree which shall not pass.
7 Praise the Lord from the
earth, f ye dragons and all deeps :
8 Fire, and hail ; snow, and va-
pour : stormy wind s fulfilling his
word :
9 h Mountains, and all hills ; fruit-
ful trees, and all cedars :
10 Beasts, and all cattle ; creep-
ing things, and t flying fowl :
11 Kings of the earth, and all
people ; princes, and all judges of
the earth :
12 Both young men, and maid-
ens ; old men, and children :
13 Let them praise the name of
the Lord : for i his name alone is
t excellent ; k his glory is above the
earth aud heaven.
14 1 He also exalteth the horn of
his people, m the praise of all his
saints; cne7i of the children of Is-
rael, n a people near unto him.
Praise ye the Lord.
PSALM CXLIX.
1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God
/or his love to the church, S and for
that poaer ichinh he hath given to the
church.
pRAISE tye the Lord, a Sing
^ unto the Lord a new song, and
his praise in the congregation of
saints.
2 Let Israel rejoice in b him that
made him : let the children of Zion
be joyful in their c King.
3 a Let them praise his name {| in
tlie dance : let them sing praises
PROVERBS, I.
dGen. 1. 1,
6, 7. Ps. 33.
6, 9.
e Ps. 83. 37.
e Ps. 35. 27.
&. 119. 90,
fPs. 132. 16.
91. Jer. 31.
35, 36. &
33. 25.
S Job 35. 10.
r Is. 43. 20.
g?s. 147.15,
-18.
t Heb. in
h Is. 44. 23.
their throat.
&. 49. 13. &
h Heb. 4. 12.
55. 12.
Rev. 1. 16.
t Heb. birds
of wing.
i Deut. 7. 1,
2.
kPs. 148. 14.
i Ps. 8. I.
Is. 12. 4.
t Heb. ex-
alted.
kPs. 113.4.
I Ps. 75. 10.
m P*. 149. 9.
tHeb.
Hallelujah.
nEph. 2. 17.
a Ps. 145. 5,
6.
b Deut. 3.24.
!l Or, cornel.
P.. 98. 6.
tHeb.
c Ps. 81. 2.
Halleluiah.
& 149. 3.
a Ps. 33. 3.
d E.it. 15. 20.
Is. 42. 10.
1 Or, pipe.
b See Job 35.
Ps. 149: 3.
10. Ps. 100.
e Ps. 33. 2.
3. Is. 54. 5.
& 92. 3. &
c Zech. 9. 9.
144. 9. Is.
Mem. 21. 6,
3d. 20.
dPs.81.2.
r I Chr. 15.
& 150. 4.
16, 19, 28. &
II Or, with
16. 5. &. 25.
the pipe.
1,6.
and believe his word.
unto him with the timbrel and
harp.
4 For e the Lord taketh pleasure
in his peonle : < he will beautify the
meek with salvation.
5 Let the sainta be joyful in glory :
let them rsing aloud upon their
beds.
6 J^ct the high praises of God be
t in their mouth, and h a two-edged
sword in their hand ;
7 To execute vengeance upon the
heathen, and punishments upon the
people ;
8 To bind their kings with chains,
and their nobles with fetters of
iron ;
9 i To execute upon them the
judgment written : k this honour
have all his saints. Praise ye the
Lord.
PSALM CL.
I ^n exhortation to praise God, 3 icith
all kind of instruments,
pRAISE tye the Lord. Praise
'■ God in his sanctuary : praise
him in the firmament of hi^ power.
2 a Praise him for his mighty
acts : praise him according to his
excellent b greatness.
3 Praise him with the sound of
the II trumpet : c praise him with
the psaltery and harp.
4 Praise him d with the timbrel
and II dance : praise him with
e stringed instruments ana organs.
5 Praise him upon the loud ' cym-
bals : praise him upon tlie high-
sounding cymbals.
6 Let every thing that hath breath
praise the Lord. Praise ye the
Lord.
IF THE
PROVERBS
CHAPTER I.
1 The use of the proverbs. 7 Jn exhor-
tation to fear God, and believe his word.
10 To avoid the enticings of sinners. 20
ffisdom complaineth of her contempt.
24 She threateneth her contemners.
THE a proverbs of Solomon the
son of David, king of Israel ;
2 To know wisdom and instruc-
tion ; to perceive the words of un-
derstanding :
3 To b receive the instruction of
wisd<yn, justice, and judgment, and
t equity ;
4 To give subtilty to the c simple,
to the young man knowledge and
[| discretion.
5 d A wise vian will hear, and
will increase learning ; and a man
of understanding shall attain unto
wis'' counsels :
6 To understand a proverb, and
fl the interpretation : the words of
the wise, and their e dark sayings.
7 IT f The fear of the Lord is
(I the beginning of knowledge : btit
fools despise wisdom and instruc-
tion.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRJST
written
cir. 1000.
Cir. 1000.
gch. 4. 1.&
6.20.
a 1 Kiii^s 4.
h ch. 3. 22.
32. ch. 10. 1.
t Heb. an
&,25. 1.
addling.
Eccles. 12.9.
i Gen. 39. 7,
&c.Ps. 1. 1.
Eph. S. 11.
k 5er. 5. 26.
bch. 2. 1,9.
t Heb. egui-
ties.
cch. 9.4.
IPs. 28. 1.
li Or, adcise-
&. 143. 7.
me7it.
d ch. 9. 9.
II Or, an eto-
queiit
speech.
m Ps. 1. 1.
e Ps. 78. 2.
ch. 4. 14.
f Job 28. 28.
r Ps. 119.
Ps. 111. 10.
101.
oh. 9. 10.
0 Is. 59. 7.
E-.cles. 12.
Ro.li. 3. 15.
13.
t Heb. in the
II Or. the
eyes of every
thing that
pHncipal
pari. I
hath a icing.
8 z My son, haar the uistruction
of thy father, and forsake not the
law of thy mother:
9 For n they shall be t an orna-
ment of grace unto thy head, and
chains about thy neck.
10 IT My son, if sinners entice
thee, ' consent thou not.
11 If they say. Come with us,
let us k lay wait for blood, let us
lurk privily for the innocent with-
out cause :
12 Let us swallow them up alive
as the grave ; and whole, 1 as those
that go down into the pit :
13 We shall find all precious sub-
stance, we shall fill our houses with
spoil :
14 Cast in thy lot among us ; let
us all have one purse :
15 My son mwalk not thou in
the way with them ; n refrain thy
foot from their path :
16 oFor their feet run to evil,
and make haste to shed blood :
17 Surely in vain the net is
spread t in the sight of any bird.
521
lyisdom complaineth of her contempt.
18 And they lay wait for their
own blood; tiiey lurk privily for
their own lives.
19 p So are the ways of every one
tliat is greed}' of gain ; which taketh
away the life of the owners thereof.
UO U 1 q Wisdom crieth without ;
(■he uttereth her voice in the
streets :
21 She crietli in the chief place of
concourse, in the openings of the
gates : in the city she uttereth her
words, saying,
22 How long, ye simple ones, will
ye love simplicity 1 and the scorners
delight in their scorning, and fools
l-.ate knowledge 1
23 Turn you at my rejiroof : be
hold, r I will pour out my spirit
unto you, I will make known my
words unto you.
24 TT « Because I have called and
ye refused ; I have stretched out
iny hand, and no man regarded ;
25 But ye t have set at nought all
my counsel, and would none of my
reproof.
26 " I also will laugh at your cala-
mity : I will mock when your fear
conieth;
27 When ^ your fear cometh as
desolation, and your destruction
cometh as a whirlwind ; when dis-
tress and anguish cometh upon
you.
28 y Taen shall they call upon
me, but I will not answer; they
shall seek me early, but they shall
not find me ;
29 For that they z hated know-
ledge, and did not a choose the fear
of the Lord -.
30 bThey would none of my
counsel: they despised all my re-
proof.
31 Therefore c shall they eat of
the fruit of their own way, and be
tilled with their own de\ices.
32 For the || turning away of the
simple shall slay them, and the
prosperity of fools shall destroy
them.
33 But d whoso hearkeneth unto
me shall dwell safely, and e shall be
quiet from fear of evil.
CHAPTER n.
I JVudom projiiise^h, godliness to her
ctiildren, 10 and safety from evil com-
pany, 20 a7id direction in good ways.
l\/f Y son, if thou wilt receive my
-*■"■■■ words, and a hide my com-
mandments with theo ;
2 So that thou incline thine ear
unto wisdom, and apply thy heart
to understanding ;
3 Yea, if thou criest after know-
ledge, and t liftest up tliy voice for
understanding ;
4 b If thou seekest her as silver,
and searchest for her as for hid
treasures ;
5 Then shalt thou understand the
fear of the Lord, and find the
knowledge of God.
6 c For the Lord giveth wisdom :
out of his mouth cometh know-
ledge and understanding.
7 He layeth up sound wisdom for
Kelore
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Heb. Wis-
doms,x\ia.i is
excellent
wisdom.
qch. 8. 1,
&.C. & 9. 3.
John 7. 37.
s Is. 65. 12.
& 66. 4. Jer.
7. 13. Zech
7. II.
IPs. 107. U
ver. 30.
Luke 7. 30.
u Ps. 2. 4.
V Job 27. 9.
"&, 35. 12. fc
I. 15. Jer,
II. 11. & 1-;
12. Ezek. 8.
18. Mic. 3.
4. Zech. 7.
13. Jam. 4.
3.
z Job 21. 14.
ver. 22.
aPs. 119.
173.
b ver. 25.
Ps. 81. 11.
c Job 4. 8.
ch. 14. 14. &
22. 8. Is. 3.
11. Jer. 6.
19.
II Or, ease of
the simple.
d Ps. 25. 12,
13.
e Ps. 112. 7.
ch. 4. 21
i- 7. 1.
Heb. gicest
thy voice.
b ch. 3. 14.
Matt. 13. 44.
: 1 Kinjs 3.
), 12. Jam.
I. 5.
Before
C H II 1 S T
cir. 1000.
JPs. 81. 11.
ch. 30. 5.
e 1 Sam. 2.
9. Ps. 66. 9.
John 3.
19, 20.
h ch. 10. 23
Jer. II. 15.
i Rom. 1. 32.
kPs. 125. 5,
1 ch. 5. 20.
m ch. 5. 3.
&-6. 24. &
7.5.
u See Mai.
2. 14, 15.
PROVERBS. ^In exhortation to obedience.
the righteous : d he is a buckler to
them that walk uprightly.
8 He keepeth the paths of judg-
ment, and e prescrveth the wav of
his saints.
9 Then shalt thou understand
righteousness, and judgment, and
equity ; yea, every good path.
10 IT When wisdom entereth into
thy heart, and knowledge is plea-
sant unto thy soul ;
11 Discretion shall preserve thee,
f understanding shall keep thee :
12 To deliver thee from the way
of tlie evil man, from the man that
speaketh froward things ;
13 Who leave the paths of up-
rightness, to S walk in the ways of
darkness ;
14 Who b rejoice to do evil, and
i delight ia the frowardness of the
wicked ;
15 k Whose ways are crooked,
and they froward in their paths :
16 To deliver thee from 1 the
strange woman, rn even from the
stranger which flattereth with her
words ;
17 n Which forsaketh the guide
of her youth, and forgetteth tlie
covenant of her God.
18 For o her house inclineth unto
death, and her paths unto the
dead.
19 None that go unto her return
again, neither take they hold of the
paths of life.
30 That thou mayest walk in the
way of good men, and keep the
paths of the righteous.
21 p For the upright shall dwell
in the land, and the perfect shall
remain in it.
22 q But the wicked shall be cut
off from the earth, and the trans-
gressors shall be || rooted out of it.
CHAPTER HI.
\ An exhortation to obedience, 5 to faith,
7 to mortification, 9 to devotion, 11 to
patience. 13 The happy gain of wis-
dom. 19 The power, 21 and the benefits
of wisdom. 27 An exhortation to chari-
tableness, 30 peaceableness, 3 1 and con-
tentedness. 33 The cursed state of the
vicked.
TVTY son, forget not my law ;
^^^ abut let thy heart keep my
commandments :
2 For length of days, and t long
life, and b peace shall they add to
thee.
3 Let not mercy and truth for-
sake thee : c bind them about tliy
neck ; d write them upon the table
of thy heart:
4 e So shalt thou find favour and
II good understanding in the sight of
God and man.
5 IT f Trust in the Lord with all
thy heart ; e and lean not unto thire
own understanding.
6 b In all thy ways acknowledge
him, and he shall > diirect thy paths.
7 IT k Be not wise in thine own
eyes : 1 fear the Lord, and depart
from evil.
8 It shall be t health to thy na
vel, and t "> marrow to thy bones.
9 1 Honour the Lord with thy
522
p Ps. 37. 29.
qJob 18. 17.
Ps. 37. 28.
& 104. 35.
II Or, pluck-
ed up.
a Deut. 8. 1.
& 30. 16, 20.
t Heb. years
of life.
bPs. 119.
165.
c Ex. 13. 9.
Deut. 6. 8.
ch.6. 21. &,
7.3.
dJer. 17. 1.
2 Cor. 3. 3.
ePs. 111. 10.
See 1 Sam.2.
26. Luke 2.
52. Acts 2.
47. Rom. 14.
18.
II Or, good
succesn.
f Ps. 37. 3, 5.
a: Jer. 9. 23.
h 1 Chr.28.9.
iJer. 10.23.
k Rom. 12.
16.
1 Job I. I.
ch. 16.6.
tHeb. medi-
cine.
t Heb. wa-
tering, or,
moistening.
ra Job 21. 24.
n Ex. 22. 29.
& 23. 19. &.
34. 26. Deut.
26. 2, &c.
Mai. 3. 10,
&c. Luke
14. 13.
The benefit of wisdom.
substance, and with the first-fruits
of all ihine increase :
10 o So shall thy barns be filled
with plenty, and thy presses shall
burst out with new wine.
11 *r P My son, despise not the
chastening of the Lord ; neither
be weary of his correction :
12 For whom the Lord loveth he
corrccteth ; q even as a father the
son in whom he delighteth.
13 TT r Happy is the man that
findeth wisdom, and j the man that
getteth understanding.
14 s For the merchandise of it is
better than the merchandise of
silver, and the gain thereof than
tine gold.
15 She is more precious than ru-
bies : and ' all the things thou canst
desire are not to be compared unto
her.
16 " Length of days is in her
right hand ; and in her left hand
riches and honour.
17 " Her ways are ways of plea-
santness, and all her paths are
peace.
18 She is y a tree of life to them
that lay hold upon her : and happy
is euery one that retaineth her.
19 z The Lord by wisdom hath
founded the earth ; by understand-
ing hath he || established the hea-
vens.
20 a By his knowledge the depths
are broken up, and b the clouds
drop down the dew.
21 IT My son, let not thorn depart
from thine eyes : keep sound wis-
dom and discretion :
22 So shall they be life unto thy
Boul, and c grace to thy neck.
23 d Then shalt thou walk in thy
way safely, and thy foot shall not
stumble^
24 e When thou liest down, thou
shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt
lie down, and thy sleep shall be
sweet.
25 f Be not afraid of sudden fear,
neither of the desolation of the
wicked, when it cometh.
26 For the Lord shall be thy
confidence, and shall keep thy foot
from being taken.
27 H & Withhold not good from
t them to whom it is due, when it
is in the i)ower of thy hand to
do it.
28 h Say not unto thy neighbour,
Go, and come again, and to-morrow
i will give ; when thou hast it by
thee.
29 II Devise not evil against thy
neighbour, seeing he dwelleth se-
curely bv thee.
30 ir i Strive not with a man
without cause, if he have done thee
no harm.
31 IT k Envy thou not j the op-
pressor, and choose none of his
ways.
32 For the froward is abomina-
tion to th-3 IjORD : 1 but his secret
15 with the righteous.
33 IT '"The curse of the Lord
i;j in the house of the wicked : but
CHAPTER IV
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
0 Deut. 28.
8.
p Jobs. 17.
Ps. 94. 12.
Heb. 12. 5,
6. Rev. 3.
19.
q Deut. 8. 5.
r ch. 8. 34,
35.
t Heb. the
man that
draweth out
underslant',
i»S-
s Job 28. 13,
&.C. Ps. 19.
10. ch. 2. 4.
&8. 11, 19.
& 16. 16.
t Matt. 13.
44.
u ch. 8. 18.
1 Tim. 4. 8.
X Matt. 11.
29, 30.
y Gen. 2. 9.
&, 3. 22.
z Ps. 104. 24,
& 136. 5.
ch. 8. 27.
Jer. 10. 12.
&5I. 15.
II Or, pre-
pared.
a Gen. 1. 9.
b Deut. 33.
28. Job 36.
28.
c ch. 1. 9.
il Ps. 37. 24.
&,91. 11, 12,
ch. 10. 9.
e Lev. 26. 6,
Ps. 3. 5, & 4.
fPs. 91. 5.
& 112. 7.
S Rom. 13.
7. Gal. 6.
10.
t Heb. the
owneis
thereof.
h Lev. 19.
13. Deut. 21.
15.
[| Or, Prac-
tise no evil.
i Rom. 12.
18.
IfPs. 37. 1.
&- 73. 3. ch.
21. I.
» Heb. a
man of
violence.
1 Ps. 25. 14.
m Lev. 26.
14, &,c. Ps.
37. 22. Zech.
5. 4. Mai. 2.
2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
n Ps. 1. 3.
0 Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
t Heb. ex-
alteth the
fools.
a Ps. 34.
ch. 1. 8.
c 1 Chr. 28.
9. Eph. 6. 4,
d ch. 7. 9.
f 2 Thess. 2.
10.
g Matt. 13.
44. Luke 10.
42.
.ch. 1. 9. &,
3.22.
II Or, she
shall com-
pass thee
with a crown
of glory.
k ch. 3. 2.
1 Ps. 18. 36.
mPs. 91. II
12.
nPs. 1. 1.
ch, I. 10, 15.
o Pa. 36. 4.
Is. 57. 20.
p Matt. 5.
14, 45. Phil.
2. 15.
q 2 Sam. 23.
4.
Sam. 2.9.
Job 18. 5,6.
Is. 59. 9, 10.
Jer. 23. 12.
John 12. 35.
Exhortation to the study of wisdom,
n he blesseth the habitation of the
just.
34 o Surely he scorneth the scorn-
ers : but he giveth grace unto the
lowly.
35 The wise shall inlierit glory :
but shame f shall be the promotion
of fools.
CHAPTER IV.
I Solomon, to persuade obedience, 3
sheweth what instruction he had of his
parents, 5 to study wisdom, 14 and
to shun the path of the wicked. 20 He
exhorteth to faith, 23 and sanctifca-
tion.
TJ EAR, a ye children, the instruc-
-*--*• tion of a father, and attend to
know understanding.
2 For I give you good doctrine,
forsake ye not my law.
3 For I was my father's son,
l> tender and only beloved in the
sight of my mother.
4 c He taught me also, and said
unto me. Let thy heart retain my
words : a keep my commandments,
and live.
5 e Get wisdom, get understand-
ing : forget it not ; neither decline
from the words of my mouth.
6 Forsake her not, and she shall
preserve thee : < love her, and she
shall keep thee.
7 ff Wisdom is the principal thing ;
therefore get wisdom : and with all
thy getting get understanding.
8 h Exalt her, and she shall pro-
mote thee : she shall bring thee to
honour, when thou dost embrace
her.
9 She shall give to thy head ' an
ornament of grace : || a crown of
glory shall she deliver to thee.
10 Hear, O my son, and receive
mv sayings ; ^ and the years of thy
lifo shall be many.
11 I have taught thee in the way
of wisdom ; I have led thee in right
paths.
12 When thou goest, 1 thy steps
shall not be straitened ; •" and
when thou runnest, thou shalt not
stumble.
13 Take fast hold of instruction ;
let her not go : keep her ; for she is
thy life.
14 IT 1 Enter not into the path of
the wicked, and go not in the way
of evil men.
15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn
from it, and pass away.
16 o For they sleep not, except
they have done mischief; and tlieir
sleep is taken away, unless they
cause some to fall.
17 For they eat the bread of
wickedness, and drink the wine of
violence.
18 p But the patlx of the just q is
as the shining light, that shineth
more and more unto the perfect
day.
19 r The way of the wicked is ns
darkness : they know not at what
they stumble.
20 IT My son, attend to my
words ; incline thine ear unto my
sayings. ^^
Tke vuschiefs of whoredom.
21 sLet them not depart from
iliine eyes ; t keep them in the
midst ot'thy heart.
22 For they arc life unto tliose
tliat find them, and " j health to all
iheir flesh.
23 H Keep thy heart t with all
diligence ; for out of it are the is-
sues of life.
34 Put away from thee t a fro-
ward mouth, and perverse lips put
far from thee.
25 Let thine eyes look right on,
and let thine eye-lids look strnight
before thee.
26 Ponder the path of thy feet,
and II let all thy ways be established.
27 X Turn not to the right hand
nor to the left : y remove thy foot
from evil.
CIL\PTER V.
! Solomon exhorteth to the study of wis-
dom. 3 He shezeslli the mischief of
lohoredom and riot. IS He exlioiteth
£ J contented riess, liberality, and chastity.
22 The wicktd are ocertaken with their
0W71 sins.
MY son, attend unto my wisdom,
and bow thine ear to my un-
derstanding :
2 That thou mayest regard dis-
cretion, and that tliy lips may a keep
knowledge.
3 IT b For the lips of a strange wo-
man drop as a honev-comb, and
her t mouth is <= smoother than oil :
4 But her end is J bitter as worm-
wood, e sharp as a two-edged sword.
5 <"Her feet go down to death ;
her steps take hold on hell.
6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the
path of Ufe, her ways are moveable
that thou canst not know them.
7 Hear me now therefore, O ye
children, and depart not from the
words of my mouth.
8 Remove thy way far from her
and come not nigh the door of her
house :
9 Lest thou give thine honour
unto others, and tliy years unto tlie
cruel :
10 Lest strangers be filled with
t tliy wealth ; and thy labours be in
the house of a stranger ;
11 And thou mourn at the last
when tliy flesh and thy body are
consumed,
12 And say. How have I s hated
instruction, and my heart h de-
spised reproof ;
13 And have not obeyed the voice
of my teacners, nor inclined mine ear
to them that instructed me !
14 I was almost in all evil in the
midst of the congregation and as
sembly.
15 ir Drink waters out of thine
own cistern, and running waters out
of thine own well.
16 Let thy fountains be dispersed
abroad, and rivers of waters in tlie
fc'.reets.
17 Let them be only thine own,
and not strangers' with thee.
18 Let thy fountain be blessed
and rejoice with » the wife of thy
youth.
PROVERBS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
sch. 3.3,21.
tell. 2. I.
u ch. 3. 8. &
12. 18.
t Htb. medi-
cine.
t Heb. above
nil keeping.
t Heb./ro-
wardness of
mouth, and
perverge-
ness of lip.s.
!1 Or, all thy
ways shall
be ordered
aright.
X Deu'. 5.
32. & 28. 14
Josh. 1. 7.
y Is. 1. 16.
Roiu. 12. 9.
a Mai. 2. 7.
b ch. 2. 16.
&, 6. 24.
tHeb.
palate.
cPs. 55.2!.
(1 Ecclss. 7.
26.
e Heb. i. 12,
f ch. 7. 27.
Be'ore
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Heb. thy
strength.
g ch. 1. 29.
h ch. 1.25.
&, 12. I.
k See Cant.
&4.5.
&7. 3.
tHeb. water
hee.
r Heb. err
hou alwayi
n her love.
ch. 2. 16.
& 7. 5.
n 2 Chr. 16.
9. Job 31.
■4. &, 34.21.
15. 3.
16. 17.
& 32. IP.
Hos. 7. 2.
Heb. 4. 13.
II Ps. 9. 15.
t Heb. sin.
ij Job 4. 21.
& 36. 12.
ach. 11. IS.
& 17. 18. &
. 16. &22.
26. &.27. 13.
Or, so shall
thou precail
ilh thy
friend.
b Ps. 132. 4.
c Job 12. 7.
d ch. 24. 33
34.
e ch. 10.4.
& 13. 4. &
20.4.
f Job 15. 12
Ps,. 35. 19.
ch. 10. 10.
gMic. 2. 1,
h ver. 19.
t Heb. cast
ethforlh.
,Jer. 19. 11.
k 2 Chr. 36.
16.
t Heb.q/"/!is
soul.
1 Ps. le. 27.
&- 101.5.
t Heb.
Haughty
eyex.
m Ps. 120. 2,
3.
n Is. 1. 15.
o Gen. 6. 5.
p Is. 59. 7.
Rom. 3. 15.
q Ps. 27. 12.
ch. 19. 5, 9.
.^gainst suretisklp, idleness., <J-c
19 k Let her be as the loving hind
and pleasant roe ; let her breasts
t satisfy thee at all times ; and t be
thou ravished always with her
love.
20 And why wilt thou, my son,
be ravished with 1 a strange wo-
man, and embrace the bosom of a
stranger 1
21 in For the ways of man are be-
fore the eyes of the Lord, and he
pondereth all his goings.
22 IT n His own iniquities shall
take the wicked himself, and he
shall be holden with the cords of
his t sins.
23 o He shall die without instruc-
tion ; and in the greatness of his
folly he shall go astray.
CHAPTER VI.
1 J gainst sureliship, 6 idleness, 12 and
mischievousness 16 Seven things hate-
ful to God. 20 The blessings of obedi-
ence. 25 The mischiefs of whoredom.
T\/[Y son, a if thou be surety for
-'-'-*^ thy friend, t/thou hast stricken
thy hand with a'stranger,
2 Thou art snared with the words
of thy mouth, tliou art taken with
the words of thy mouth.
3 Do this now, mv son, and de-
liver thyself, when tliou art come
into the hand of thy friend ; go,
humble thyself, || and make euro
thy friend.
4 ^ Give not sleep to thine eyes,
nor slumber to thine eye-hds.
5 Deliver thyself as a roe from
the hand of tke hunter, and ae a
bird from the hand of the fowler.
6 IT c Go to the ant, thou sluggard ;
consider her ways, and be wise :
7 Which having no guide, over-
seer, or ruler,
8 Provideth her meat in the sum-
mer, and gathereth her food in the
harvest.
9 d How long wilt Uiou sleep, O
sluggard 1 when wilt thou arise out
of tny sleep 1
10' Yet a little sleep, a little slum-
ber, a little folding of the hands to
sleep :
11 e So shall lliv poverty come as
one that travelletn, and thy want as
an armed man.
12 IT A naughty person, a wick-
ed man, walketh with a froward
mouth.
13 ( He winketli with his eyes, he
speaketh with his feet, he teacheth
with his fingers ;
14 FrowardnesB is in his heart,
S he deviseth mischief continually ;
li he t eoweth discord.
15 Therefore shall his calamity
come suddenly ; suddenly shall he
: be broken k without remedy.
16 M These six things doth the
Lord hate; yea, seven are an
abomination t unto him :
17 1 1 A proud look, m a lying
tongue, and n hands that shed inno-
cent blood,
18 o A heart that deviseth wick-
ed imaginations, p feet that be swift
in running to mischief,
19 q A lulsc witness that speaketh
524
The blessings of obedience.
lies, and him r that soweth discord
among brethren.
20 M s My son, keep thy father's
commandment, and forsake not the
law of thy mother :
21 ' Bind them continually upon
thy heart, and tie them about thy
neck.
22 " When thou goest, it shall
lead thee ; when thou sleepest, x it
shall keep thee ; and when thou
awakest, it shall talk witli thee.
23 y For the commandment is a
II lamp ; and the law is light ; and
reproofs of instruction are the way
of life :
24 z To keep thee from the evil
woman, from the flattery || of the
tongue of a strange woman.
25 a Lust not after her beauty in
thy heart ; neither let her take thee
with her eyelids.
26 For b by means of a whorish
womart a man is brought to a piece
of bread -. c and j the adulteress will
d hunt for the precious life.
27 Can a man take fire in his bo-
som, and his clothes not be burned ?
28 Can one go upon hot coals, and
his feet not be burned 1
29 So he that goeth in to his neTgh-
bour's wife ; whosoever toucheth
her shall not be innocent.
30 Meji do not despise a thief, if
he steal to satisfy his soul when he
is hungry ;
31 But if he be found, e he shall
restore seven-fold ; he shall give all
the substance of his house.
32 But whoso committeth adul-
tery with a woman, f lacketh f un-
derstanding : he that doeth it, de-
stroyeth his own soul.
33 A wound and dishonour shall
he get ; and his reproach shall not
be wiped away.
34 For jealousy is the rage of a
man : therefore he will not spare in
the day of vengeance.
35 t He will not regard any ran-
som ; neither will he rest content,
though thou givest many gifts.
CHAPTER Vn.
I Solomon persuadeth to a sincere and kind
familirtTity with wisdom. 6 fn an exam-
ple of his ownexperiencc,he sheiceth 10
the cunning of a whore, 22 and the
desperate simplicity of a young wanton.
24 He dehortethfrom such wickedness.
A/TY son, keep my words, and
-'■'■'■ a lay up my commandments
with thee.
2 bKeep my commandments, and
live ; c and my law as the apple of
thine eye.
3 d Bind them upon thy fingers,
write them upon the table ot thy
heart.
4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my
sister, and call understanding thij
kinswoman :
5 e That they may keep thee from
the strange woman, from the stranger
which flattereth with her words.
6 TT For at the window of my
house I looked through my case-
ment.
7 And beheld among the simple
CHAPTERS VII, VITT
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
r ver. 14.
8ch. 1. 8.
Eph. 6. I.
t ch. 3. 3,
&. 7. 3.
u ch.3. 23,
24.
xcl).2. 11.
y Ps. 19. 8.
& 119. 105.
i Or, candle.
I ch. 2. 16.
& 5. 3. &
5.
llOr, o/M«
stram^e
cGkii. 39.14
T Heb. the
woman of a
f ch. 7. 7.
t Hcb.Aeart,
t Heb. He
will not ac-
cept the face
of any ran-
.-ich. 2. 1.
b Lev. 18. 5.
ch. 4. 4. Is.
55.3.
c Deut. 32.
10.
a Deut. 6. 8.
& 11. 18. ch,
3. 3. & 6. 21.
e ch. S. 16.
& S. 3. & 6
24.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
f Heb. the
sons.
f ch. 6.32.
&9. 4, 16.
2- Job 24. 15.
fHeb. wt/ic
evening of
the day,
h ch. 9. 13.
i 1 Tim. 5.
13. Tit. 2. 5.
t Heb. she
strength-
ened her
face, a7td
snid.
t Heb.
Ptace-ofer-
ings are
upon me.
t Heb. in hi
hand,
II Or, the
new moon.
1 ch. 5. 3.
mPs. 12. 2.
tHeb.
denly.
md-
n Eccles.
12.
p ch. 2. 18.
& 5. 5. &. 9.
18.
A harlot's behaviour described.
ones, I discerned among f the
youths, a young man f void of un-
derstanding,
8 Passing through the street near
her corner ; and he M-ent the way
to her house,
9 S In the twilight, j in the even-
ing, in the black and dark night :
10 And behold, there met him a
woman with the attire of a harlot,
and subtile of heart.
11 (h She is loud and stubborn ;
' her feet abide not in her house :
12 Now is she without, now in tho
streets, and lieth in wait at every
corner.)
13 So she caught him, and kissed
him, and f with an impudent face
said unto him,
14 t Ihave peace-offerings with
me ; this day have I paid my vows.
1.5 Therefore came I forth to meet
thee, diligently to seek thy face,
and I have found thee.
16 I have decked my bed with
coverings of tapestry, with carved
works, with k fine linen of Egvpt.
17 I have perfumed my bed with
myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.
18 Come, let us take our fill of
love until the morning : ,let us so-
lace ourselves with loves.
19 For the good-man is not at
home, he is "one a long journey :
20 He hath taken a bag of money
t with him, and will come home at
II the day appointed.
21 With 1 her much fair .«pecch
she caused him to yield, '" with
the flattering of her lips she forced
him.
22 He goeth after her t straight-
M-ay, as an ox goeth to the slaugh-
ter, or as a fool to the correction of
the stocks ;
23 Till a dart strike through his
liver ; 1 as a bird hasteth to the
snare, and knoweth not that it is
for his life.
24 ir Hearken unto me now there-
fore, O ye children, and attend to
rhe words of my mouth.
25 Let not thy heart decline to
her ways, go not astray in her
paths.
26 For she hath cast down many
wounded : yea, o many strong men
have been slain by her.
27 pller house is the way to^
hell, going down to the chambers of
CHAPTER Vm.
I Thcfaine, 6 and eindence of wisdom.
10 The excellency, [\l the nature, lathe
power, X^the rh-hcs, 22 and the eternity
of wisdom. 32 H'isdom is to be desired
for the blessedness it bringtth.
DGTH not !i wisdom cry 1 and
understanding put forth her
voice 1
2 She standeth in the top of high
places, by the way in the places of
the paths.
3 She crieth at the gates, at the
entry of the city, at the coming in
at the doors :
4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and
my voice is to the sons of man.
The excellency, nature, power,
5 O ye simple, understand wis-
dom : and ye fools, be ye of an
understanding heart.
6 Hear ; for I will speak of b ex-
cellent things ; and the opening of
my lips shcUL be right things.
7 For my mouth shall speak
truth : and wickedness w f an abo-
mination to my lips.
8 All the words of my mouth are
in righteousness ; there is nothing
t froward or perverse in them.
9 They arc all plain to him that
understandcth, and right to them
that find knowledge.
10 Receive my instruction, and
not silver ; and knowledge rather
than choice gold.
11 c For wisdom is better than
rubies ; and all the things that may
be desired are not to be compared
to it.
12 I Wisdom dwell with 1| pru-
dence, and find out knowledge of
witty inventions.
13 J The fear of tlie Lord is to
hate evil : e pride, and arrogancy,
and the evil way, and fthc froward
Hiouth, do I hate.
14 Counsel is mine, and sound
wisdom : I am understanding ; o I
have strength.
15 h By me kings reign, and
princes decree justice.
16 By me princes rule, and no-
bles, even all the judges of the
earth.
17 i I love them that love me :
and k those that seek me early shall
find me.
18 1 Richos and honour are with
me ; yea, durable riches and righ-
teousness.
19 ni My fruit is better than gold,
yea, than fine gold ; and my re-
venue than choice silver.
20 I II lead in the way of righ-
teousness, in the midst of the paths
of judgment :
21 That I may cause those that
love me to inherit substance ; and
[ will fill their treasures. ,
22 n The Lord possessed mo in
the beginning of his way, before
his works of old.
23 o I was set up from everlasting,
from the beginning, or ever the
earth was.
24 When there were no depths,
1 was brought forth ; when there
were no fountains abounding witli
water.
25 p Before the mountains were
settled, before the hills was I
brought forth.
26 While as vet he had not made
the earth, nor the || fields, nor || the
highest part of the dust of the
world.
27 When he prepared the hea-
vens, I was there : when he set i| a
compass upon the face of the
depth :
28 When he established the
clouds above : when he strength-
ened thp fountains of the deep :
29 q When he gave to the sea his
decree, that the waters should not
PROVERBS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Heb. the
ahominatinn
of my lips.
t Heb.
■wreulhed.
c Job 28. 15,
&c. Ps. 19.
10. & 119.
127. oh. 3.
U, 15. &'. 4.
5, 7. & 16.
16.
3 Or, siih-
tilty.
clch. 16. 6.
e ch. 6. 17.
Ich. 4. 24.
g Eccles.
19.
hDan. 2. 21
Rom. 13. 1.
i 1 Sam. 2.
30. Ps. 91.
14. John 14.
21.
k Jam. 1. 5.
1 ch. 3. 16.
Matt. 6. 33.
mch. 3. 14.
ver. 10.
i; Or, milk.
I Job 15. 7,
II Or, open
places.
i O:, the
chief part.
It Or, a cir-
cle.
qGeii. 1. 9,
10. Job 38.
10,11.P3.33.
7. & 104. 9.
Jer. 5. 32.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
r Job 38. 4.
o John 1. I,
2, 18.
lMiUt.3. n
Col. 1. 13.
II P=. 16. 3.
X Ps. 119. 1,
2. & 1-28. 1,
2.
Luke 11.28.
V ch. 3. 13,
18.
, Heb. iri;):
\ forth.
zch. 12. 2.
aM:ift. 16.
18. Eph. 2.
20, 21,22.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
b xMatt. 22.
3, &.C.
t Heb. her
killing.
c ver. 5. ch.
23. 30.
d Rom. 10.
15.
cch. 8. 1,2.
fver. 14.
over. 16. ch.
6. 32. Matt.
11.25.
h ver. 2.
Cant. 5. 1.
Is. 55. I.
Jolin 6. 27.
i Matt. 7. 6.
kPs. 141. 5,
mJob28. 28.
Ps. 111. 10.
ch. 1. 7.
nch. 3.2,16.
&, 10. 27.
o Job 35. 6,
7. ch. 16.26.
pch. 7. 11.
riches, discipline, and
pass his commandment ; when r he
appointed the foundations of tlie
earth :
30 8 Then I was by him, as one
brought up with him : t and 1 '.v;is
daily his delight, rejoicing always
before him ;
31 Rejoicing in the habitable pnrt
of his earth ; and " my delights tare
with the sons of men.
32 Now therefore hearken unto
me, O 3'e children : for " blessed arc
they that keep my ways.
33 Hear instruction, and be wise,
and refuse it not.
34 y Blessed is the man that hear-
eth me, watching daily at my gales,
waiting at the posts of my doors.
35 For whoso findeth me findeth
life, and shall f z obtain favour of
the Lord.
36 But he that sinneth again."?! nie
a wrongeth his own soul : all thoy
that hale me love death.
CHAPTER IX.
I The discipline, 4 and doctrine of icis-
dom. 13 The cust07n, 16 and error of
folly.
WISDOM hath a builded her
' ' house, she hath hewn out her
seven pillars :
2 l> vShe hath killed t her beasts ;
c she hath mingled her wine ; she
hath also furnished her table.
3 She hath d sent forth her mai-
dens : e she criethf upon the highest
places of the city,
4 s Whoso is simple, let him turn
in hither : as for him that wanteth
understanding, she saith to him,
5 h Come, eat of my bread, and
drink of tlje wine which I have
mingled.
G Forsake the foolish, and live ;
and go in the way of understand-
ing.
7 He that reproveth a scorner
getteth to himself shame : and he
that rebuketh a wicked man getteth
himself a blot.
8 ' Reprove not a scorner, lest he
hate thee : k rebuke a wise man,
and he will love thee.
9 Give instruction to a wise man,
and he will be yet wiser : teach a
just man, 1 and "he will increase in
learning.
10 m The fear of the Lord is the
beginning of wisdom : and the know-
ledge of the holy is understanding.
11 n For by me thy days shallT^e
multiplied, and the years of thy life
shall be increased.
12 o If thou be wise, thou*shalt be
wise for thyself: but if thou scoin-
est, thou alone shalt bear it.
13 If p A foolish woman is cla-
morous : she is simple, and knoweth
nothing.
14 For she sitteth at the door of
her house, on a seat q in the high
places of the city,
15 To call passengers who go
right on their ways :
16 r Whoso is simple, let him
turn in hither : and as for him that
v\;anteth understanding, she saith to
him,
526
doctrine of wisdom.
17 * Stolen waters are sweet, and
bread t eaten in secret is pleasant
18 But he knoweth not that t the
dead are there ; and that her guests
are in the depths of hell.
CHAPTER X.
From this chaj'tcj- to Ihejioe and ticentieth
are sundry ohser<;atio7is of moral vir-
tues, and their contrary vices.
HTHE proverbs of Solomon, a A
-■- wise son maketh a glad father :
but a foolish son is the heaviness
of his mother.
2 t) Treasures of wickedness pro-
it nothing : <= but righteousness de-
iivereth from death.
3 d The Lord will not suffer the
soul of the righteous to famish : but
he casteth away || the substance of
the wicked.
4 e He becometh poor that deal-
eth 7cith a slack hand : but f the
hand of the diligent maketh rich.
5 He that gathereth in summer
is a wise son : but he that sleepeth
in harvest is S a son that causeth
shame.
6 Blessings are upon the head of
the just : but h violence covereth
the mouth of the wicked.
7 i The memory of the just is
blessed : but the name of the wicked
shall rot.
8 The wise in heart will receive
commandments : k but t a pratin,
fool II shall fall.
9 1 He that walketh uprightly
walketh surely : but he that per-
verteth hia ways shall be known.
10 rn He that winketh with the
eye causeth sorrow : " but a prating
fool 11 shall fall.
11 o The mouth of a righteous
man is a well of life : but p violence
covereth the mouth of the wicked.
12 Hatred stirreth up strifes : but
1 love covereth all sins.
13 In the lips of him that hath
understanding wisdom is found :
but r a rod is for the back of him
that is void of f understanding.
14 Wise mc7i lay up knowledge :
but 9 the mouth of the foolish is
near destruction.
15 ' The rich man's wealth is his
strong city : the destruction of the
poor is their poverty.
16 The labour cf the righteous
tendeth to life : the fruit of the
wicked to sin.
17 He is in the way of life that
keepeth instruction : but he that
refuseth reproof j| erreth.
18 He that hideth hatred with
lying lips, and " he that uttereth a
slander, is a fool.
19 tin the multitude of words
there wanteth not sin : but y he
that refraineth his lips is wise.
20 The tongue ot the just is as
choice silver : the heart of the
wicked is little worth.
21 The lips of the righteous feed
many : but fools die for want t of
wisdom.
22 z The blessing of the Lord,
it maketh rich, and he addeth no
sorrow with it.
CHAPTERS X, XL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
s ch. 20. 17. I
tHeb. 0/
secrecies.
t ch. 2. 18
& 7. 27.
ach. 15.20.
&17. 21,25,
& 19. 13. &.
29. 3, IS.
b Ps. 49. 6,
&c. ch. 11.
4. Luke 12.
19, 20.
c Dan. 4. 27.
A Ps. 10. 14.
& 34. 9, 10.
&. 37. 2.1.
II Or, the
wickedfor
their uick-
edness.
e ch. 12. 24.
& 19. 15.
fch. 13. 4.
&21. 5.
g ch. 12. 4.
&. 17.2. &.
19. 26.
h ver. 11.
Esth. 7. 8,
i Ps. 9. 5, 6.
fc 112. 6.
Ecclcs.8.10.
k ver. 10.
t Heb. afool
of lips.
II Or, shall
be beaten.
I Ps. 23. 4.
ch. 28. 18.
Is. 33. 15,16.
m ch. 6. 13.
n ver. 8.
!| Or, shall
be beaten.
o Ps. 37. 30.
ch. 13. 14. &
Betor
CHRIST
cir. 1000,
pPs. 107. 4i
ver. 6.
q ch. 17. 9.
1 Cor. 13. '
I Pet. 4. y.
r ch. 26. 3.
t Heb.
heart.
sch. 18. 7.
&21. 23.
t Job 31. 24
Ps. 52. 7. ch.
18. II.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
'i Or, causeth
to err.
u Ps. 15. 3
X Eccles. i
3.
y J.im. 3. !
Ileh. of
heart.
z Gen. 24. 35.
& 26. 12.
Ps. 37. 22.
a ch. 14. 9.
6. 15. 21.
b Job 15. 21.
c Ps. 145. 19.
Matt. 5. 6.
1 John 5. 14,
15.
il Ps. 37. 9,
10.
e ver. 30. Ps.
15. .S. Mat;.
7. 24, 25. &
16. 18.
fch. 9. n.
t Heb. ad-
deth.
g-Jub 15. 32,
33. &. 22. 16.
Ps. 55. 23.
Kccles. 7.17.
h Job 8. 13.
&. 11.20.
Ps. 119. 10.
ch. II. 7.
iPs. 1. 6. &,
37. 20.
k Ps. 37. 22,
29. & 125. I.
er. 25.
Ps. 37. 30.
i Heb./ro-
wardnesses.
Lev. 19.35i
36. Deut. 25.
13,-16. cli.
16. II. &20.
t Heb!
balances of
deceit.
t Heb. a
perfect
■tone.
b ch. 1.5. 33.
& 16. 18. &,
12. Dan.
1,31.
c ch. 13. 6.
a ch. 10. 2.
Ezek. 7. 19.
Zeph. I. 18.
Gen. 7. 1.
Heb. rec-
fch'. 5. 22.
Eccles. 10.
h. 10. 28.
Job 8. 13.
k E»th. 8.
15. ch.28.
12, 28.
1 ch. 29. 8.
t Heb. des-
titute of
heart.
m Lev. 19.
16. ch. £0.
19.
t Heb. He
that walk-
eth, being a
tale bearer,
n I King's 12.
Moral virtues, k^c.
23 ^ It is as sport to a fool to do
mischief: but a man of under-
standin;^ hath wisdom.
2-lt''lhe fear of the wicked, it
shall come upon him -. but c the de-
sire of the righteous shall be grant-
ed.
25 As the whirlwind passcth, Jso /.->
the wicked no more : but e the rigii-
teous is an everlasting foundation.
26 As vinegar to the teeth, ami
as smoke to the eyes, so is the slug-
gard to them that send him.
27 f The fear of the Lord f pro-
longeth days -. but s tlio year* of
the wicked shall be shortened.
28 The hope of the rightcous
shail be gladne.-<s : but the 1' expec-
tation of the wicked shall perish.
29 The way of the Lord is
strength to the uprigiit : i but de-
struction shall be to the v.-orkers of
iniquity.
30 k The righteous shall never be
removed .- but the wicked shall not
inhabit the earth.
31 1 The mouth of the just bring-
eth forth wisdom : but the frowanl
tongue shall be cut out.
32 The lips of the righteous know
what is acceptable: but the moulh
of the wicked speaheth t froward-
ness.
CHAPTER XI.
A a I FALSE balance is .ibomi-
■'^ nation to the Lord ; but f a
just weight is his delight.
l> When pride cometh, tlien
conieth shame : but with the lowly
is wisdom.
3 cThe integrity of the upright
shall guide them : but the per-
verseness of transgressors shall de-
stroy them.
4 <J Riches profit not in the d-av
of wrath: but e righteousness dcli-
vereth from death.
5 The righteousness of the perfect
shall t direct his way : but the wick-
ed shall fall by his own wickednos>.
G The righteousness of the up-
right shall deliver them : but
f transgressors shall be taken in
their own naughtiness.
7 & When a wicked man diefh,
his expectation shall perish : and
the hope of unjust men perishcth.
8 h The righteous is delivered
out of trouble, and the wicked
Cometh in his stead.
9 A i hypocrite with his mouth
destroyeth his neighbour : but
through knowledge shall the just
be delivered.
10 k AVheri it goeth well with the
righteous the city rejoiceth : and
when the wicked perish, t]icrc is
shouting.
11 1 By the blessing of the upright
the city is exalted : but it is over-
thrown by the mouth of the wicked.
12 He that is t void of wisdom
despiseth his neighbour : but a man
of understanding holdeth his peace.
13 "1 1 A tale-bearer revcalctJi se-
crets : but he that is of a fafthful
{•j'^g'^'^g^ spirit concealeth the matter
6. ■ ^ ■ " ■ ' 11 " Where no counsel t'*', the
527
Moral virtues, and
people fall : but in the multitude of
counsellors there is safety.
15 o He that is surety tor a stran-
ger t shall smart for it : and he
that hateth t suretiship is sure.
16 p A gracious woman retaineth
honour : and strong vicn retain
riches.
17 q Tlie merciful man doeth
good to his own soul : but he that is
cruel troubleth his own flesh.
18 The wicked worketh a deceit-
ful work : but r to hira that soweth
righteousness shall be a sure re-
ward.
19 As righteousness tendcth to
life : so he that pursueth evil pur-
suct/i it to his own deatli.
20 They that are of a froward
heart are abomination to the
Lord : but swcA as are upriglit in
their way are his delight.
21 s Thouffh hand join in hand,
the wicked shall not be unpunished :
but t the seed of the righteous shall
be delivered.
22 ^^s a jewel of gold in a swine's
snout, so is a fair woman which f is
without didcretion.
23 ^ ..d desire of the righteous i;?
only good : but the expectation of
the wicked " is wrath.
24 Tliere is that x scattereth, and
yet increaseth ; and there is that
withholdeth more than is meet, but
it tendeth to poverty.
25 y II The liberal soul shall be
made fat : z and he that watereth
shall be watered also himself
26 a He that wiUiholdeth corn,
the people shall curse him : but
^ blessing shall he upon the head of
him that selleth it.
27 He that diligently seeketh
good procureth favour : c but he
that seeketh mischief, it shallcome
unto him.
28 d He that trusteth in his riches
shall fall : but e the righteous shall
flourish as a branch.
29 He that troubleth his own
house f shall inherit the wind : and
tlie faol shall be servant to the wise
of heart.
30 The fruit of the righteous is a
tree of life ; and g he that j winneth
souls is wise.
31 h Behold, the righteous shall
be recompensed in the earth : much
more the wicked and the sinner.
CHAPTER XH.
yi/"HOSO loveth instruction lov-
' " eth knowledge : but he that
hateth reproof is brutish.
2 a A good man obtaineth favour
of the Lord: but a man of wicked
devices will he condemn.
3 A man shall not be established
by wickedness : but the l" root of
the righteous shall not be moved.
4 c A virtuous woman is a crown
to her husband : but she that
maketh ashamed is ^ as rottenness
in his bones.
5 The thoughts of the righteous
are right : but the counsels of the
wicked are deceit.
PROVERBS
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000,
och. 6. 1
t Heb. fhall
be sore bro-
ken.
t Heb. those
that strike
hands.
pch. 31. 30.
cj Matt. 5. 7.
L2S. 31,
rHos. 10. 12.
Gal. 6. 8.
Jam. 3. 1
t Heb. de-
pa rtct/i
fi om.
n Rom. 2. 8
9.
xPs. 112. 9.
V 2 Cor. 9. 6,
7, 8, 9, 10.
li Heb. The
soulo/bless-
ing.
7. M.itt. 5. 7.
a Amos 8. 5,
6.
b Job 29. 13.
c Esl!i.7. 10.
Ps. 7. 15, 16.
& 9. 15, 16.
&- 10. 2. &
57.6.
il Job 31. 24.
Ps. 52. 7.
Mark 10. 2-1.
Luke 12. 21.
I Tim. 6. 17.
e Ps. 1. 3. &.
52. 8. &, 92.
12, &c. Jer.
r Eocles. 5.
16.
g-Dan. 12.3.
1 Cor. 9. 19,
&c. Jam. 5.
SO.
tHeb.
takelh.
In Jer. 2.5. 29.
1 Pet. 4. 17,
cch. 31.23.
Cor. II. 7.
(1 ch. 14. 30.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
ech. 1. 11,
18.
fch. 14. 3.
2- Ps. 37. 36,
37. ch. II.
■21. J/Mii. 7.
24, 2.S£6,27.
li I Sam. 23.
17.
t lleb. per-
verse of
heart.
ch. 13. 7.
k Dcut. rs.
4.
Or, bou-els.
Gen. 3. 19.
I). 28. 19.
m ch. 6. 32.
i Or, the
forliess.
Heb. The
lareofthe
leicked is in
the trans-
ession a f
o 2 Pet. 2. 9
p ch. 13. 2.
& 18.20.
q Is. 3. 10,
II.
r ch. 3. 7.
Luke 18. 11,
sch. 29. II.
t Heb. in
that day.
t ch. 14. 5.
u Ps. 57. 4.
& 59. 7. &-
64. 3.
Vi. 52. 5.
ch. 19. 9.
vch. 6. 17.
■&, 11. 20.
Rev. 22. 15.
ch. 10. 4.
II Or, deceit-
ful.
b ch. IS. 13.
c Is. 60. 4.
I! Or, i;bun-
dunt.
their contrary vices.
6 e The words of the wicked are
to lie in wait for blood : f but the
mouth of the upright shall deliver
them.
7 s The wicked are overthrown,
and are not : but the house of the
righteous shall stand.
8 A man shall be commended
according to his wisdom : h but he
that is t of a perverse heart shall be
despised,
9 i He that is despised, and hath
a servant, is better than he that
honoureth himself, and lackcth
bread.
10 k A righteous vian regardeth
the life of his beast: but the !l ten-
der mercies of the wicked are
cruel.
11 1 He that til'.eth his land shall
be satisfied with bread : but he that
followefh vLJn persons "i is void of
understanding.
12 The wicked desircth jj the net
of evil men : but the root of the
righteous yieldeth fruit.
13 f n The wicked is snared
by the transgression of his lips :
o but the just shall come out of
trouble.
14 p A man shall be satisfied with
good by the fruit of his mouth :
4 and the recompcnce of a man's
hands shall be rendered unto him.
15 r The way of a fool is right in
his own eyes : but he that hearken-
eth unto counsel is w ise.
16 s A fool's wrath is f presently
known : but a prudent man cover-
eth .shame.
17 t He that speaketh truUi shew
eth forth righteousness : but a false
witness deceit.
18 u There is that speaketh like
the piercings of a sword : but the
tongue of the wise ?s health.
19 Tlie lip of truth shall be esta-
blished for ever : ^ but a lying
tongue is but for a moment.
20 Deceit is in the heart of them
that imagine evil : but to the coun-
sellors ot peace is joy.
21 There shall no evil happen to
the just : but the wicked shall be
filled with mischief.
22 )■ Lying lips are abomination
to the Lord : but they that deal
truly arc his dt-light.
23 2 A prudent man concealeth
knowledge : but the heart of fools
proclaimeth foolishness.
24 a The hand of the diligent
shall bear rule : but the || slothful
shall be under tribute.
25 lj Heaviness in the heart of
man maketh it stoop : but <= a good
word maketh it glad.
26 The righteous is more |I ex-
cellent than his neighbour : but
the way of the wicked seduceth
them.
27 The slothful man roasteth not
that which he took in hunting : but
the substance of a diligent man is
precious.
28 In the way of righteousness is
life ; and in the pathway thereof
there is no death.
528
JJaral virtues, and
CHAPTER XIll
A WISE son hcareth liis father's
-'*- instruction : a but a scorner
liearctli not rebuke.
2 I' A man shall cat good by the
fruit of his mouth : but the soul of
llio transgressors shall eat violence.
3 c He that kec|)eth his mouth
keepeth his life : bat he that opcn-
etU wide his lii)s shall have destruc-
tion.
4 J The soul of the sluggard de-
sircth, and hath nothing: but the
soul of the diligent shall be made
fat.
5 A righteous man hatclh lying :
but a \vi»kc<l man is loathsome,
and cornel h to shame.
ti e Righteousness kecpcth him
that is upright in the way : but
wickedness overthrowcih t il'C sin-
ner.
7 fThere is that maketh himself
rich, yet hath nolliing : there is that
inaketh himself poor, yet hath great
riches.
8 The ransom of a man's life arc
his riches : but the poor heareth not
rebuke.
9 The light of the righteous rc-
joiceth : g: but the 1| lamp of the
wieked shall be put out.
10 Only by pride conieth conten-
tion : but witli the well-advised is
wisdom.
11 h Wo.^\x\\ gotten by vanity shall
be diminished : but he that gather-
eth t by labour shall increase.
12 Hope (Iclerred maketh the
heart sick : but ' when the desire
conieth, it is a tree of life.
i;j Whoso k dcs|)iseth the word
shall be destroyed : but he that
feareth the commandment || shall
bo rewarded.
14 IThe law of the wise is a
fountain of life, to depart from "i the
snares of death.
15 Good understanding givetli fa-
vour : but the way of transgressors
:5 hard.
16 n Every prudent man dealeth
with knowledge : but a fool f layetl
open his folly.
17 A wicked messenger fulleth
into mischief: but " t a faithful
ambassador is health.
18 Poverty and shame shall he
to him that refuseth instruction
but p he that regardeth reproof shall
be honoured.
19 qTlie desire accomplished i
sweet to the soul : but it is abom
nation to fools to depart from evil.
20 He that walketh witli wise
men shall be wise : but a compa-
nion of fools t shall be destroyed.
21 r Evil pursueth sinners : but
to the righteous, good shall be re-
paid.
22 A good man leavelh an inhe-
ritance to his children's chddren :
and sthe wealth of the sinner is
laid up tor the just.
23 t Much food is in the tillage of
the poor: but there is that is de-
Btroyed for want of judgment.
24 " lie that spareth his rod hateth
Y
CHAPTERS XIH, XIV.
Before
CHRIST
Sam. 2.
25.
bch. 12. 11.
c Ps. 3:.. 1
21. 23.
5,6.
t Ikb.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
X Ps. 34. 10.
(Si 37. 3.
IT J„b 18. .1,
6. &,2I. 17.
ch. 24. 20.
II Or, candle
bell. 10.2.
&,20. 21.
II Or, shall
be in 2>eace.
Icli. 10. 11.
&, U. 27. &
16. 2-2.
in 2 Sum. 22,
6.
nch. 12.23.
&, 15. 2.
tHeb.
S2)readeth.
och.25. 23,
t Heb. a?i
ambassador
offaithful-
css.
IS. 5,
cKx. 20. 16.
&,23. I. ch.
6. 19. &. 12,
17. ver. 25.
fell. 8.9. &
17.21.
Heb. the
bUieriitss
of his soul.
Jub8. 15.
i ch. 16. 25.
k Rom. 6.21.
1 Heb. shall
be broken.
rPs. 32. 10.
s Job 27. 16,
17. ch.28. 8.
Ecc\es.2.26.
toll. 12. II.
u ch. 19. 18.
& 22. 15. &
23. 13. &. 29.
IS, 17.
o ch. 19. 7.
t Heb. mant/
are the
lovers of the
rich.
pPs. 41. 1.
& 112. 9.
their contrary vices.
his son ; but he that lovcth him
chasteneth him betimes.
" The righteous cateth to the
satisfying of his soul : but the belly
of the wicked shall want.
CHAPTER XIV.
ip VERY a wise woman l-buildeth
-*-' her house : but the foolish
plucketh it down with'her hands.
2 He that walketh in his unright-
ness feareth the Lord : c but he
that is perverse in his ways, dc-
spiscth him.
3 In the mouth of the foolish i.i a
rod of jiridc : J but the lips of the
wise shall i)reserve them.
4 Where no oxen are, the crib is
clean : but much increase is by the
strength of the ox.
5 e A faithful witness will not lie :
but a false witness will utter lies.
(i A scorner sceketh wisdom, and
findeth it not: but f knowledge «
easy unto him that undcrstandcth.
7 Go from the presence of a fool-
ish man, when thou perccivest not
in him tlie lips of knowledge.
8 The wisdom of the prudent is
to understand his way : but the folly
of fools is deceit.
9 % Fools make a mock at sin :
but among the righteous there is
favour.
10 The heart knowcth this own
bitterness ; and a stranger doth not
intermeddle with his joy.
11'' The house of the wicked
shall be overthrown : but the ta-
bernacle of the upright shall flou-
rish.
12 ' There is a way which scem-
eth right unto a man, but k the end
thereof are the ways of death.
13 Even in laughter the heart is
sorrowful ; and 1 the end of that
mirth is heaviness.
14 The backslider in heart shall
be m filled with his own ways : and
a good man shall be satisfied from
himself.
15 The simple believcth every
word : but the prudent man look-
eth well to his going.
16 1 A wise man feareth, and de-
parteth from evil : but the fool
rageth, and is confident.
17 He that is soon angry dealeth
foolishly : and a man of wicked de-
vices is hated.
18 The simple inherit folly: but
the prudent are crowned with
knowledge.
19 The evil bow before the good ;
and the wicked at the gates of the
righteous.
20 oThe poor is hated even of hi.^
own neighbour : but f the rich hath
many friends.
21 He that despiseth his neigh-
bour sinnnth : pbut he that hath
mercy on the poor, happy is he.
22 Do they not err that device
evil ? but mercy and truth shall be
to them that devise "ood.
23 in all labour flierc is profit :
but the talk of the lips tcndeth only
to penury.
K9
Moral virtues, and
24 Tlie crown of the wise is tlicir
riches : but the foolishness of fools
is folly.
25 q A true witness delivereth
souls : but a deceitful witness
speaketh lies.
26 In the fear of the Lord is
stron» confidence : and his children
shall have a place of refuse.
27 r Tlie -"'jar of the Lord is a
fountain of life, to depart from the
snares of death.
28 In the multitude of pcojde is
the king's honour : but in tlie want
of people is tlie destruction of the
prince.
29 s He that is slow to wrath is of
great understanding : but he that
7S t hasty of spirit exalteth folly.
'30 A sound heart is the life of the
flesh : but t envy " tlie rottenness of
tlie bones.
31 X He tiiat opprcsseth the poor
rcproacheth y his Maker : but he
that honouretli him hath mercy on
tlie poor.
32 The wicked is driven away in
his wickedness : but z the righteous
hatli hope in his death.
33 Wisdom resteth in the heart
of him that hath understanding :
but a that which is in the midst of
fools is made known.
34 Righteousness exalteth a na-
tion : but sin is a reproach t to any
people.
35 l> The king's favour is toward
a wise servant : but his wrath is
against him that causcth shame.
CHAPTER XV.
A * SOFT answer turneth away
■^ wrath : but l> grievous words
stir up anger.
2 The tongue of the wise useth
knowledge aright : c but the mouth
of fools f poureth out foolishness.
3 d The eyes of tlie Lord an: in
every place, beholding the evil and
the good.
4 t A wholesome tongue is a tree
of life : but perverseness therein is
a breach in tne spirit.
5 e A fool despiseth his father's
instruction : f but he that regardeth
reproof is prudent.
6 In the house of the rignteous is
much treasure : but in the revenues
of_the wicked is trouble.
7 The lips of the wise disperse
knowledge : but the heart of the
foolish doeth not so.
8 e The sacrifice of the wicked is
an abomination to the Lord : but
the prayer of the upright is his de-
light.
9 The way of the wicked is an
abomination unto the Lord ; but
he loveth him that ^ foUoweth after
righteousness.
10 II Correction is ' grievous unto
him that forsaketh the way: and
If he that hateth reproof shall die.
11 1 Hell and destruction are be-
fore the Lord: how much more
then m the hearts of the children of
men?
12 n A scorner loveth not one that
PROVERBS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
sell. 16.32.
Jam. 1. 19.
tHeb. sJiort
of spirit.
tP?. 112. 10.
u ch. 12. A.
xcli. 17. 5.
Mail. 25. 40,
-15.
V See Job 31.
15, 16. ch.
•j2. 9.
■/.Job 13. 15.
&, 19.20. Ps.
23. 4. <it 37.
37. 2 Cor. 1.
9. & 5. 8.
2 T.m. 4. 18.
ach. 12. 16.
&.29. II.
t Hob. to
yintions.
b Matt. 24.
45, 47.
a iwig. 8. 1,
2, 3. cl». 25.
15.
b 1 Sain. 25.
10, &c.
I Kiiig-s 12.
13, 14, 16.
ever. 2S. ch.
12. 23. & 13.
16.
t Heb.
ielchelh, or,
bubblelh.
d Job 34. SI.
ch. 5. 21.
Jer. 16. 17. &,
32. 19. Heb.
4. 13.
t Heb. The
healing of
the tongue.
e ch. 10. 1.
fch. 13. 18.
ver. 31, 32.
2-ch. 21. 27.
& 28. 9. Is.
1. 11. &61.
8. & 66. 3.
Jer. 6. 20.
& 7. 22.
.\mos 5. 22.
hch. 21. 21.
ITua. 6. 11.
II Or, tn-
striiction.
i 1 Kings 22.
8.
k ch. 5. 12.
&. 10. 17.
1 Job 26. 6.
Ps. 1.39. 8.
m 2 Chr. 6.
30. Ps. 7. 9.
& 44.21.
John 2. 24,
25. &21. 17.
Acts 1. 24.
n Amos S. 10.
2 Tira. 4. 3.
Before
CHRIST
cir. lOCO.
och. 17. 22.
p ch. 12. 25.
rPs. 37. 16.
ch. 16.8.
I Tim. 6. 6.
I ch. 26. 21.
& 29. 22.
•a ch. £2. 5.
t Heb. is
raised up as
a causey.
X ch. 10. 1.
&. 29. 3.
ych. 10. 23.
t Heb. void
of heart.
■/. Eph.5. 15.
ach. 11. 14.
& 20. 18.
b c!i. 25. 11.
t Heb. in his
iieasou.
cPhil. 3. 20.
Col. 3. 1, 2.
dch. 12. 7.
& 14. 11.
e Ps. 68. 5.
6. &- 146. 9.
fch. 6. 16,
18.
g Ps. 37. 30.
t Heb. word*
of pleasant-
ness.
hch. 11. 19.
Is. 5. 8. ,
Jer. 17. II.
Pet. 3. 15.
k Ps. 10. 1.
&- 34. 16.
1 Pi. 145. 11
19.
m ver. 5.
II Or, cor-
rection.
\\ Oi, obey-
e!h.
t Heb. pos-
sesseth a
heart.
i\ ch. 1. 7.
och. 18. 12.
. ver. 9. ch.
9. 21. &. 20.
21. Jer. 10.
23.
Or, dis-
posings.
bMatt. 10.
IS, 20.
cch. 21. 2.
their contrary vices.
reproveth him : neither will he go
unto the wise.
13 o A merry heart maketh a
cheerful countenance : but p by
sorrow of the heart the spirit is
broken.
14 The heart of him that hath
understanding seeketh knowledge :
but the mouth of fools feedeth on
foolishness.
15 All the days of the afflicted
are evil : q but he that is of a merry
heart hath a continual feast.
16 r Better is little with the fear
of the Lord, tlian great treasure
and trouble therewith.
17 s Better is a dinner of herbs
where love is, than a stalled ox and •
hatred therewith.
18 t A wrathful man stirreth up
strife : but he that is slow to anger
appeaseth strife.
19 u The way of the slothful man
is as a hedge of thorns : but tlie
way of the righteous "f is made
plain.
20 X A wise son maketh a glad
father : but a foolish man despiseth
his mother.
21 y Folly is joy to him that is
t destitute of wisdom : z but a man
of understanding walketh uprightly.
22 a Without counsel purposes
are disappointed : but in the multi-
tude of counsellors they are estab-
lished.
23 A man hath joy by the answer
of his mouth : and ^ a word spoken
t in due season, how ^ood is it !
24 c The way of lite is abo^ e to
the wise, that he may depart from
hell beneath.
25 dThe Lord will destroy the
house of the proud : but e he will
establish the border of the widow.
26 f The thoughts of the wicked
are an abomination to the Lord :
S but the words of the pure are
t pleasant words.
27 li He that is greedy of gain
troubleth his own house ; but he
that hateth gifts shall live.
28 The heart of the righteous
i studieth to answer : but the mouth
of the wicked poureth out evil
things.
29 k The Lord is far from tlie
wicked : but 1 he heareth the prayer
of the righteous.
30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth
the heart : and a good report mak-
eth tlie bones fat.
31 m The ear that heareth the
reproof of life abideth among the
wise.
32 He that rufuseth || instruction
despiseth his own soul : but he that
II heareth reproof t getteth under-
standing.
33 D The fear of the Lord is the
instruction of wisdom ; and o before
honour is humility.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE a Ij preparations of the heart
in man, b and the answer of the
tongue, is from the Lord.
2 cAll the ways of a man are
530
Moral virtues, and
clean in his own e3'es ; but d the
Lord weigheth the spirits.
3 e I Commit thy works unto the
Lord, and thy thoughts shall be
established.
4 fThe Lord hath made all
things for himself: e yea, even the
wicked for the day of evil.
5 li Every one that is proud in
heart is an abomination to the
Lord : i though hand join in hand,
he shall not be f unpunished.
6 k By mercy and truth iniquity
is purged : and 1 by the fear of the
Lord men depart from evil.
7 When a man's ways please tlie
Lord, he maketh even his ene-
mies to be at peace with him.
8 ni Better is a little with righte-
ousness, than great revenues with-
out right.
9 n A man's heart deviseth his
way : o but the Lord directeth his
steps.
10 t A divine sentence is in the
lips of the king : his mouth trans-
gresseth not in judgment.
11 p A just weight and balance
ai-e the Lord's : t all the weights
of the bag are his work.
12 It is an abomination to kings
to commit wickedness : for q the
throne is established by righteous-
ness.
rj r Righteous lips are the de-
light of kin^s ; and they love hira
that speaketh riglit.
14 sThe wrath of a king is as
messengers of death : but a wise
man. will pacify it.
15 In the li^ht of the king's coun-
tenance is lite ; and t his lavour is
" as a cloud of the latter rain.
16 ^ How much better is it to get
v.'isdom than gold 1 and to get un-
derstanding rather to be chosen
than silver 1
17 The highway of the upright is
to depart from evil : he that keep-
eth his way preserveth his soul.
18 y Pride goetk before destruc-
tion, and a haughty spirit before a
fall.
19 Better is it to be of an humble
spirit with the lowly, than to di-
vide the spoil witli the proud.
20 II He that handleth a matter
wisely shall find good : and whoso
2 trusteth in the Lord, happy is
he.
21 The wise in heart shall be
called prudent : and the sweetness
of the lips increaseth learning.
22 a Understanding is a well-
sprin^ of life unto him that hath it:
but the instruction of fools is folly.
23 1> The heart of tlie wise f toach-
eth his mouth and addeth learn-
ing to hia lips.
21 Pleasant words are as a ho-
ney-comb, sweet to the soul, and
health to the bones.
25 c There is a way tliat seemeth
right unto a man, but the end
thereof are the ways of death.
26 d t He that laboureth, labour-
eth for himself; for his mouth
tcraveth it of him.
CHAPTER XVII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1000. cir. 1000.
d 1 Sam. 16.
7.
e Ps. 37. 5.
&, 55. 22.
Matt. 6. 25.
Luke 12. 22.
Phil. 4. 6.
I Pet. 5. 7.
t Heb. Roll.
fis. 43. 7.
Rom. 1 1. 36.
g- Job 21. 30.
Rom. 9. 22.
h ch. 6. 17.
& 8. 13.
i ch. 11. 21.
t Ileb. held
innocent,
k Dan. 4. 27.
Luke 11. 41.
Ich. 14. 16.
m Ps. 37. 16.
ch. 15. 16.
n ver. I.
ch. 19. 21.
o Ps. 37. 23.
Prov. 20. 24.
Jer. 10. 23-
Mleh.Dii
p Lev. 19.
36. ch. 11. 1
t Heb. all
the stones.
q ch. 2.5. 5.
&, 2J. 14.
r ch. 14. 35.
tch. 19. 12.
u Job 29. 23.
Zech. 10. 1.
xch. 8. II,
19.
ch. 11. 2.
t 17. 19. &
8. 12.
11 Or, lie
that under-
standeth a
matter.
z Ps. 2. 12.
& 34. 8. &
125. i. Is.
30. 18. Jer.
17. 7.
a ch. 13. 14
& 14. 27.
b Ps. 37. 30.
Matt. 12. 34
tHeb.
maketh
wise.
c ch. 14. 12,
A See ch. 9.
12. Eccles.
6.7.
t Heb. The
soul of him
that labour-
eth.
Heb. bow-
eth unu>
hiv>,.
t Heb. A
man of
Belial.
e ch.6. 14,
19. & 15. 18,
&.26. 21. &
29. 22.
t Heb. send-
eth forth.
fch. 17.9.
^ch. 1. 10,
&c.
hch.20. 29.
ich. 19. 11.
ach. IS. 17.
II Or, good
cheer,
b ch. 10. 5.
&c 19. 26.
c Ps. 26. 2.
ch. 27. 21.
Jer. 17. 10.
Mai. 3. 3.
dch. 14. 31
e Job 31. 29.
Obad. 12.
Heb. held
innocent.
fPs. 127. 3.
&, 128. 3.
t Heb. A lip
of excellen-
cy.
t Heb. A lip
of lying.
gch. 18. 16.
&, 19. 6.
t Heb. a
stone of
grace.
h ch. 10. 12.
II Or, pro-
cure th.
i ch. 16.28.
II Or, A re-
proof aweth
more a wise
man, than to
strike a. fool
a hundred
times,
k Ho3. 13. 8.
1 Ps. 109. 4,
5. Jer. 18.
20. See
Rom. 12.17.
1 Thess. 5.
15. I Pet. 3.
9.
ch. 20. 3.
Thess. 4.
n Ex. 23. 7.
ch. 24. 24.
Is. 5. 23.
.,och. 21.26,
their contrary vices.
27 t An ungodly man diggetli up
evil : and in his lips there is as a
burning fire.
28 e A froward man f soweth
strife : and f a wliisperer separateth
chief friends.
29 A violent man S enticeth his
neighbour, and leadeth him into
the way that is not good.
30 He shutteth his eyes to devise
froward things : moving his lips he
bringeth evil to pass.
31 h The hoary head is a crown
of glory, if it be found in the way
of righteousness.
32 > He that is slow to anger is
better than the mighty ; and he
that ruleth his spirit, than he that
taketh a city.
33 The lot is cast into the lap ;
but the whole disposing thereof is
of the Lord.
CHAPTER XVIL
"DETTER is a a dry morsel, and
-*-' quietness therewith, than a
house full of II sacrifices icith strife.
2 A wise servant shall have rule
over b a son that causeth shame,
and shall have part of the inherit-
ance among tlie brethren.
3 c The fining-pot is for silver,
and the furnace tor gold : but the
Lord trieth the hearts.
4 A wicked doer giveth heed ta
false lips ; and a liar giveth ear to
a naughty tongue.
5 d Whoso mocketh the poor re
proacheth his Maker : and e he that
is glad at calamities shall not be
t unpunished.
6 'Children's children are the
crown of old men ; and the glory of
children are their fathers.
7 1 E.xcellent speech becometh not
a fool : much less do t lying lips a
prince.
8 s A gift is as j a. precious stone
in the eyes of him that hath it :
whithersoever it turneth, it pros-
pereth.
9 h He that covereth a transgres-
sion II seeketh Jove ; but " he that
repeateth a matter, separateth very
friends.
10 II A reproof entereth more into
a wise man than a hundred stripes
into a fool.
11 An evil man seeketh only re-
bellion : therefore a cruel messen-
ger shall be sent against him.
12 Let k a bear robbed of ber
whelps meet a man, rather than a
fool in his folly.
13 Whoso 1 rewardeth evil for
good, evil shall not depart from hia
house.
14 The beginning of strife is as
when one letteth out water: there-
fore m leave off contention, before
it be meddled with.
15 n He that justifieth the wick-
ed, and he that condemneth the
just, even they both are abomina-
tion to the Lord.
16 Wherefore is there a price in
the hand of a fool to get wisdom
o seeing he hath no heart to it ?
531
Moral virtues, and
17 p A friend loveth at all times,
and a brother is born for adversity.
18 q A man void of j understand-
ing striketh hands, and bccometh
surety in the presence of his friend.
19 He lovetli transgression that
loveth strife : and r he that exalteth
his gate seeketh destruction.
20 t He that hath a froward heart
findeth no good : and he that hath
s a perverse tongue fallcth into mis-
chief.
21 t He that begetteth a fool do-
eth it to his sorrow : and the father
of a fool hath no icy.
22 u A merry iieart doeth good
II like a medicine : " but a broken
spirit drieth the bones.
23 A wicked man taketh a gift
out of the bosom y to pervert the
ways ofjudgment.
24 z Wisdom is before h'm that
hath understanding ; but the eyes
of a fool are in the ends of the
earth.
25 a A foolish son is a grief to his
father, and bitterness to her that
bare him.
26 Also b to punish the just is
not good, nor to strike princes for
equity.
27 c He that hath knowledge snar-
eth his words : and a man of under-
standing is of II an excellent spirit.
28 d Even a fool, when he holdeth
his peace, is counted wise : and he
that shutteth his lips is esteemed a
man of understanding.
CHAPTER XVHI.
'T'HROUGH II desire, a man, hav-
-*• ing separated himself, seeketh
and intermeddleth with all wisdom.
2 A fool hatli no delight in un-
derstanding, but tliat his heart may
discover itself.
3 When the wicked cometh, then
cometli also contempt, and with ig-
nominy reproach.
4 a The words of a man's mouth
are as deep waters, b and the well-
spring of wisdom as a flowing
brook.
5 c /f is not good to accept the
person of the wicked, to overthrow
the righteous in judgment.
6 A fool's lips enter into con-
tention, and his mouth calleth for
strokes.
7 J A fool's mouth is his destruc-
tion, and Ms lips are the snare of
his soul.
8 e The words of a 1| tale-bearer
are || as wounds, and they go down
into the t innermost parts of the
belly.
9 He also that is slothful in his
work is f brother to him that is a
great waster.
10 & The name of the Lord is a
strong tower : the righteous run-
neth into it, and j is safe.
11 b The rich man's wealth is his
strong city, and as a high wall in
his own conceit.
12 i Before destruction the heart
of man is haughty, and before ho-
nour is humility.
13 He that t answereth a matter
PROVERBS.
Before
Berore
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
cir. 1000.
pRuthl. 16.
k John 7. 51.
ch. 18. 24.
qch.6. 1. &L
11. 15.
t Heh.
heart.
rcli, 16. 18.
1 Gen. 32. 20.
t Heb. The
1 Sam. 25.
froicard of
heart.
27. ch. 17.8.
& 21. 14.
sJam. 3.8.
t ch. 10. 1.
& 19. 13.
ver. 25.
u ch. 15. 13,
15. & 12. 25.
i Or, 10 a
1
wedicme.
xPs. 22. 15.
y Ex. 23. 8.
zcb. 14. 6.
m ch. 12. 14.
Eccles. 2.14.
&, 13. 2.
&8. 1.
a ch. 10. 1.
n See Matt.
& 15. 20. &.
12. 37.
19. 13. vcr.
21.
b ver. 15.
ch. 18. S.
0 ch. 19. 14.
&.31. 10.
c Jam. 1.19.
p Jam. 2. 3.
II Or, a cool
S°Job"l3. 5.
qch. 17. 17,
il Or, He
that sepa-
ratelh h im-
self seeketh
a ch. 28. 6.
according to
his desire.
and inter-
meddleth in
ecery busi-
ness: See
Jude 19.
ach. 10. 11.
& 20. 5.
b Ps. 78. 2.
b Pi. 37. 7.
cLev. 19. 15.
Deut. 1. 17.
cch. 14. 20.
& 16. 19.
ch. 24. 23.
&r8. 21.
d ch. 10. 14.
d ver. 9. Ex.
&. 12. 13. &
13. 3.
23. 1. Deut.
19. 16, 19.
Eccles. 10.
ch. 6. 19. &
21.28.
e"ch. 12. 18.
t Heb. held
& 26. 22.
innoceyit.
!l Or, whis-
!1 Or,' 'like as
ech. 2^.26.
rch. 17.8.
& 18. 16. &
21. 14.
t Heb. a
when wen
are wound-
ed
manof gifts.
t Heb.
chambers.
- ch. 14. 20.
hPs. 38. 11.
I'ch. ?8. 24.
t Heb. a
0-2 Sam. 22.
heart.
3, 51. Ps. 18.
i ch. 16. 20.
2. & 27. 1.
k ver. 5.
&61. 3,4.
I ch. 30. 22.
& 91. 8. &.
Eccles. 10.
144.2.
6, 7.
1- Heb. ii set
mch. 14.23.
aloft.
Jam. 1. 19.
h ch. 10. 15.
11 Or, pru-
i ch. 11. 2.
dence.
& 15. 33. &
n ch. 16. 32.
16. 18.
0 ch. 16. 14,
tHeb. re-
15. &20. 2.
turneth a
&. 28. 15.
word.
p Hos. 14. 5.
their contrary vices
^ before he heareth it, it is folly and
shame unto him.
14 The spirit of a man will sus-
tain his infirmity ; but a wounded
spirit who can bear 1
15 The heart of the prudent get-
teth knowledge ; and the ear of tlie
wise seeketh knowledge.
16 1 A man's gift maketh room
for him, and brmgeth him before
great men.
17 He that is first in his own
cause seemeth just ; but his neigh-
bour cometh and searcheth him.
18 The lot causeth contention.'!
to cease, and parteth between the
miglitv.
19 A brother ofli'ended is harder
to be won than a strong city ; and
their contentions are like the bars
of a castle.
20 m A man's belly shall be satis-
fied with the fruit of his mouth ;
and with the increase of his lips
shall he be filled.
21 n Death and life are in the
power of tlie tongue : and they that
love it shall eat the fruit thereof.
22 o Whoso findeth a wife, findeth
a good thing, and obtaineth favour
of the Lord.
23 The poor useth entreaties ; but
the rich answereth p roughly.
24 A man that hath friends must
shew himself friendly : q and there
is a friend that sticketh closer than
a brother.
CHAPTER XL^.
t>ETTER a is the poor that
-*-' walketh in his integrity, than
he that is perverse in his lips, and
is a fool.
2 Also, that the soul be witliout
knowledge, it is not good ; and he
that hasteth with his feet sinneth.
3 The foolishness of man per-
verteth his way : b and his heart
fretteth against the Lord.
4 c Wealth maketh many friends ;
but the poor is separated from his
neighbour.
5 d A false witness shall not be
t unpunished, and he that speaketh
lies shall not escape.
6 e Many will entreat the favour
of the prince: and f every man is
a friend to t him that giveth gifts.
7 & All the brethren of the poor
do hate him : how much more do
his friends go b far from him 7 he
pursueth them with words, yet they
are wanting to him.
8 He that getteth f wisdom lov-
eth his own soul : he that keepcth
understanding ' shall find good.
9 k A false witness shall not be
unpunished, and he that speaketh
lies shall perish.
10 Delight is not seemly for a
fool ; much less 1 for a servant to
have rule over princes.
11 m The II discretion of a man
deferreth his anger ; n and it is his
glory to pass over a transgression.
12" oThe king's wrath is as the
roaring of a lion ; but his favour ts
P as dew upon the grass.
532
J^foral virtues^ and
13 q A foolish son is the calamity
of his father : r and the contentions
of a wife are a continual dropping.
14 s House and riches are the in-
heritance of fathers : and t a pru-
dent wife is from the Lord.
15 u Slothfulness casteth into a
deep sleep ; and an idle soul shall
* sutfer hunger.
16 y He that kcepeth the com-
mandment keepeth his own soul :
but he that despiseth his ways shall
die.
17 z He that hath pity upon the
poor, lendeth unto the Lord ; and
II that which he hath given will he
pay him again.
18 a Chasten thj' son while there
is hope, and let not thy soul spare
II for his crying.
19 A man of great wrath shall
suffer punishment : for if thou de-
liver him, yet thou must t do it
again.
^0 Hear counsel, and receive in-
struction, that thou mayest he wise
b in thy latter end.
21 c There are many devices in
a man's heart ; nevertheless the
counsel of the Lord, that shall
stand.
22 The desire of a man is his
kindness : and a poor man is better
than a liar.
23 d The fear of the Lord tend-
cth to life : and he that hath it shall
abide satisfied ; he shall not be
visited with evil.
24 e A slothful vian hideth his
hand in his bosom, and will not so
much as bring it to his mouth
again.
25 f Smite a scoiner, and the sim-
ple t ^ will beware : and i reprove
one that hath understanding, and
he will understand knowledge.
26 He that wasteth his father,
and chaseth away his mother, is
' a son that causeth shame, and
bringeth reproach.
27 Cease, my son, to hoar the in-
struction that causeth to err from
the words of knowledge.
28 t An ungodly witness scorneth
jiul^ment : and k the mouth of the
wicKed devoureth iniquity.
29 Judgments are prepared for
scorners, 1 and stripes for the back
of fools.
CHAPTER XX.
T^INE a is a mocker, strong drink
' * is raging : and whosoever is
deceived thereby is not wise.
2 l> The fear of a king is as the
roaring of a Uon : whoso provoketh
him to anger c sinneth against his
own soul.
3 d /t is an honour for a man to
cease from strife : but every fool
will be meddling.
4 e The sluggard will not plough
by reason of the || cold ; f therefore
shall he beg in harvest, and have
nothing.
5 s Counsel in the heart of man
IS like deep water ; but a man of
understanding will draw it out.
CHAPTER XX. their contrary vices.
^eiore I p, h Most men will proclaim every
'-'" .i.,„^ one his own II soodness: but ia
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000
qch. 10. 1
& 15. £0. &,
17.21,25.
rcli.21.9,
19. &27. 15,
s2Cor. 12.
tch. 18.22.
u ch. 6. 9.
X cli. 10. 4.
& 20. 13. &
23.21.
V Luke 10.
23. & 11.28
z ch. 28. 27.
E.^cles. II.l,
Matt. 10. 42,
& 25. 40.
2 Cor. 9. 6, 7,
8. Heb. 6.10.
II Or, ms
deed.
ach. 13. 24.
&, 23. 13. &
29. 17.
3 Or, to his
destruction :
or, to cause
him to die.
t Heb. add.
bPs. 37. 37.
c Job 23. 13.
Ps. 33. 10,
11. ch. 16. I,
9. Is. 14. 26,
27. &46. 10.
Acts 5. 39.
Heb. 6. 17.
d 1 Tim. 4.
8.
ech. 15. 19.
& 26. 13, 15.
fell. 21. II.
t Heb. will
be cunning.
s: Deut. 13.
II.
h ch. 9. 8.
i ch. 17. 2.
t Heb. A
vitness of
B^-tial.
kJob m. 16.
&- 20. 12, 13.
& 34. 7.
Ich. 10. 13.
& 26. 3.
a Gen. 9. 21,
ch. 23. 29,
30. Is. 28. 7,
Hos. 4. 11.
b ch. 16. 14.
&. 19. 12.
c ch. 8. 36.
Jch. 17. 14.
ech. 10. 4. (Si
19. 24.
II Or, lointer.
fch. 19. 15.
Jch. 18.4.
1000.
hch. 25. 14
Matt. 6. 2.
Luke 18. 11.
II Or, bounty .
i Ps. 12. 1.
Luke 18. 8.
k 2 Cor. 1.
12.
1 Ps. 37. 26.
&, 112.2.
n 1 Khi?3 8.
46. 2 Chr. 6.
36. Job 14. 4.
Ps. 51. 5.
Eccles.7. 20.
1 Cor. 4. 4.
I John I. 8.
o Deut. 25.
13, &c. ver.
23. ch. 11. 1.
&. 16. II.
Mic. 6. 10,
t Heb. A
stone and a
stone.
Heb, an
ephah and
an ephah.
p Matt. 7. 16.
qEx. 4. II.
Ps. 94. 9.
r ch. 6. 9. &
12. 11. &, 19.
15. Rom. 12.
11.
sJob
16, 17,
ch. 3. 15. &
. U.
t ch. 22. 26,
27. & 27. 13.
u ch. 9. 17.
iUeb.Bread
oj" lying, or,
falsehood.
■ 15. 22.
& 24. e.
y Luke 14.
1!. 13.
a Rom. 16.
i. 12,
Or, eji-
iceth.
bEx. 21. 17.
Lev. 20. 9.
Matt. 15. 4.
c Job 18. 5,6.
h, 24. 20.
Or, candle,
a ch. 28. 20.
Hab. 2. 6.
f Deut. 32.
35. ch. 17.
13. & 24. 29.
Rom. 12. 17,
1 Thess.
5. I Pet.
3. 9.
g 2 Sam. 16.
12.
h ver. 10.
t Heb. bal-
ances of de-
ceit.
i Ps. 37. 23.
ch. 16. 9.
Jer. 10. 23.
k Eccles. 5.
4, 5.
1 Ps. 101. 5,
&c.
ver. 8. tn I Cor. 2. II
29. 14. 0 ch. 16. 31.
his own II goodness: but
faithful man who can find 1
I li The iust man walketh in his
integrity : his 1 children are blessed
after him.
8 ""A king that sitteth in the
throne of judgment, scattereth away
all evil with his eyes.
9 n Who can say, I have made
my heart clean, I am pure from my
sinl ^
10 o I Divers weights, and \ di-
vers measures, both of them are
alike abomination to the Lord.
II Even a child is p known by
his doings, whether his work be
pure, and whether it be right.
12 qThe hearing ear, and the
seeing eye, the Lord hath made
even Doth of them.
13 r Love not sleep, lest thou
come to poverty ; open thine eyes,
and thou shalt be satisfied with
bread.
14 It is naught, it is naught, saith
the buyer : but when he is gone his
way, then he boasteth.
15 There is gold, and a multitude
of rubies : but s the lips of know-
ledge are a precious jewel.
16 'Take his garment that is
surety /or a stranger : and take a
pledge of him for a strange wo-
man.
17 " t Bread of deceit is sweet to
a man ; but afterwards his mouth
shall be filled with gravel.
18 X Every purpose is established
by counsel : y and with good advice
make war.
19 z He that goeth about as a
tale-bearer revcaleth secrets : there-
fore meddle not with him a that
II flattereth with his lips.
20 b Whoso curseth his father or
his mother, c his || lamp shall be
put out in obscure darkness.
21 d An inheritance may be gotten
hastily at the beginning ; e but the
end thereof shall not be blessed.
22 f Say not thou, I will recom-
pense evil ; but s wait on the Lord,
and he shall save thee.
23 h Divers weights are an abo-
mination unto the Lord ; and f a
false balance is not good.
24 i Man's goings are of the Lord ;
how can a man then understand
his own way 1
25 It is a snare to the man wha
devoureth that which is holy, and
k after vows to make inquiry.
2G lA wise king scattereth the
wicked, and bringeth the wheel
over them.
27 mThe spirit of man is the
II candle of the Lord, searching all
the inward parts of the belly.
28 n Mercy and truth preserve
the king : and his throne is up-
holden by mercy.
29 The glory of young men is
their strength : and o the beauty of
old men is the gray head.
30 The blueness of a wound
!l. Or, kimp. nPs. 101.
533
I. ck.
Moral virtues, and
t cleanseth away evil : so do stripes
the inward parts of the belly.
CHAPTER XXI.
'T'HE king's heart is in the hand
-■- of the Lord, as the rivers of
water : he turneth it whithersoever
he will.
2 a Every way of a man is right
in his own eyes: b but the Lord
pondereth the hearts.
3 c To do justice and judgment is
more acceptable to the Lord than
sacrifice.
4 d t A high look, and a proud
heart, and [f the ploughing of the
wicked, is sin.
5 e The thoughts of the diligent
tend only to plenteousness ; but of
every one that is hasty, only to
want.
(i fThe getting of treasures by a
lying tongue is a vanity tossed to
;ind fro of them that seek death.
7 The robbery of tlie wicked shall
t destroy them ; because they refuse
to do judgment.
8 The way of man is froward and
strange : but as for the pure, his
work is right.
9 S It is better to dwell in a cor-
ner of the house-top, than with t a
brawling woman in f a wide house.
10 h The soul of the wicked de-
sireth evil ; his neighbour t findeth
no favour in his eyes.
11 > When the scorner is punish-
ed, the simple is made wise : and
when the wise is instructed, he re-
ceiveth knowledge.
12 The righteous man wisely con-
sidereth the house of the wicked :
but God overthroweth the wicked
for their wickedness.
13 k Whoso stoppcth his ears at
the cry of the poor, he also shall
cry himself, but shall not be heard.
14 1 A gift in secret pacifieth an-
ger : and a reward in the bosom,
strong wrath.
15 It is joy to the just to do judg-
ment : m but destruction shall be to
the workers, of iniquity.
16 The man that wandereth out
of the way of understanding shall
remain in the congregation of the
dead.
17 He that loveth |1 pleasure shall
be a poor man : he that loveth wine
and oil shall not be rich.
18 n Tiie wicked shall be a ran-
som for the righteous, and the trans-
gressor for the upright.
19 o It is better to dwell jin the
wilderness, than with a contentious
and an angry woman.
20 p There is treasure to be de-
sired, and oil in the dwelling of the
wise ; but a foolish man spendeth
it up.
21 1 He that followeth after righ-
teousness and mercy, findeth life,
righteousness, and honour.
22 r A wise man scaleth the city
of the mighty, and casteth down
the strength of the confidence
thereof.
23 6 Whoso keepeth his mouth
PROVERBS.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000,
t Heb. is a
purging me
dicine a-
c I Sam. IS.
22. Ps. SO. 8.
ch. 15. 8. U.
1. 11, &.C.
Hos. 6. 6.
Mic. 6. 7, 8.
dch. 6. 17.
tHeb.
Haughti-
ness of eyes.
■ Oi-, the
I'n^hl o/ihe
eked.
6 ch. 10. 4.
& 13. 4.
I'ch. ID. 2.
&. 13. 11. &
20.21. 2 Pet.
2. 3.
Heb. saw
them, or,
dwell with,
them.
?ver. 19. ch.
19. 13. &25.
21. &, 27. 15.
Heb. a
woman of
contentions,
Heb. a
house of
Heb. is not
favoured.
■ . 19. 25.
k Malt. 7. 2.
& 18.30,&c.
Jam. 2. 13.
h. 17. 8,
23. & 18. 16.
I Or, sport.
nch. II. 8.
I.S. 43. 3, 4.
o ver. 9.
Heb. in th(
land of the
desert.
n Ps. 1 12. 3
Matt. 25. 3,
4.
qch. 15. 9.
Matt. 5. 6.
r Eccles. 9.
14, &-C.
sch. 12. 13.
&. 13. 3. &.
18. 21. Jam.
3.2.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Heb. in
the wrath
of pride.
\ 13.4.
II Ps. 37. 26.
&. 112. 9.
X Ps. 50. 9.
h. 15. 8. Is.
66. 3. Jer. 6.
. Amos 5.
22.
Heb. in
ickedncss 7
y ch. 19. 5,9.
Heb. A
witness of
lies.
Or, con-
sidcreth.
Is. 8. 9, 10.
Jer. 9. 23.
Acts 5. 39.
aPs. 2Q.7.&.
33. 17. Is.
31. 1.
b Ps. 3. 8.
11 Or, victory.
a Eccles. 7.1.
Or, favour
better
than, 5fc.
bch. 29. 13.
ICor. 12.21.
c Job 31. 15.
ch. 14. 31.
Ich. 14. 16.
&. 27. 12.
ePs. 112. 3.
Matt. 6. 33.
Wr,There-
ard of hu-
iiitu, 8fc.
f ch.'lS. 19.
g- 1 John 5.
18.
h Eph. 6. 4.
2 Tim. 3. 15.
Or, Cate-
chise.
Heb. in
his way.
Jam. 2. 6.
Heb. to the
lan that
lendclh.
k Job 4. 8.
Hos. 10. 13.
II Or, and
with the rod
of his anger
he shall be
consumed.
I 2 Cor. 9. 6.
Heb. Good
of eye.
Ge.i.21.9,
10. Ps. 101. .5.
II Ps. 101.6.
h. 16. 13.
Or, and
hath grace
I his lips.
Or, the
matters.
ch.26. 13.
p ch. 2. 16.
& 5. 3. & 7.
5. & 23. 27.
q Eccles. 7.
26.
rch. 13.24.
& 19. 18. &
23. 13, 14.
Si 29. 15, 17.
their contrary vices.
and his tongue, keepeth his soul from
troubles.
24 Proud and haughty .scorner is
his name, who dealeth t in proud
wrath.
25 tThe desire of the slothful
killeth him ; for his hands refuse to
labour.
26 He coveteth greedily all the
day long : but the " righteous giv-
eth and spareth not.
27 X The sacrifice of the wicked'
is abomination : how much more.
when he bringeth it t with a wicked
mind "?
28 y t A false witness shall perish :
but the man that heareth, speakcth
constantly.
29 A wicked man hardeneth his
face : but as for the upright, he
II directeth his way.
30 z There is no wisdom nor un-
derstanding nor counsel against the
Lord.
31 a The horse is prepared against
the day of battle : but b || safety is
of the Lord.
CHAPTER XXH.
A a GOOD name is rather to be
-'* chosen than great riches, and
II loving favour rather than silver
and gold.
2 b The rich and poor meet toge-
ther : c the Lord is the maker of
them all.
3 J A prudent man foreseeth the
evil, and hideth himself: but the
simple pass on, and are punished.
4 e II By humihty and the fear ot
the Lord are riches, and honour,
and life.
5 f Thorns a7id snares are in tlic
way of the froward : s he that doth
keep his soul shall be far from
them.
6 h II Train up a child f in the way
he should go : and when he is old,
he will not depart from it.
7 i The rich ruleth over the poor,
and the borrower is servant f to the
lender.
8 k He that soweth iniquity shall
reap vanity : II and the rod of his
;er shall fail.
1 1 He that hath a bountiful eye
shall be blessed ; for he giveth of
his bread to the poor.
10 rn Cast out the scorner, and
contention shall go out ; yea, strife
and reproach shall coase.
11 n He that loveth pureness of
heart, \\for the grace of his lips the
king shall be his friend.
12 Tlie eves of the Lord pre-
serve knowledge, and he over-
throweth II the words of the trans-
gressor.
13 o Tlie slothful man saith,
There is a lion without, I shall be
slain in the streets.
14 V The mouth of strange women
is a deep pit : q he that is abhorred
of the Lord shall fall therein.
15 Foolishness is bound in the
heart of a child; but r the rod of
correction shall drive it far from
him.
534
Moral virtues, and
16 He that opprcsseth the poor to
increase his riches., and he that giv-
eth to the rich, shall surely come to
want.
17 Bow down thine ear, and hear
tlie words of the wise, and apply
thy heart unto my knowledge.
18 For it is a pleasant thing if
thou keep them t within thee ; they
shall withal be fitted in thv lips.
19 That thy trust may be in the
Lord, I have made known to thee
this day, || even to thee.
20 Have not I written to thee
6 excellent things in counsels and
knowledge,
21 t That I might make thee
know the certainty of the words of
truth ; u that thou mightest answer
the words of truth |T to them that
send unto thee 1
22 X Rob not the poor, because
he is poor : y neither oppress the
afflicted in the gate :
23 z For the Lord will plead their
cause, and spoil the soul of tliose
that spoiled them.
24 Make no friendship with an
angry man ; and with a furious
man thou shalt not go :
25 Lest thou learn his ways, and
get a snare to thy soul.
26 a Be not thou one of them that
strike hands, or of them that are
sureties for debts.
27 If tliou hast nothing to pay,
wtiy shoum lie ^ take away thy be<J
from under thee ?
28 c Remove not the ancient
11 landmark, which thy fathers have
set.
29 Seest thou a man diligent in
his business 1 he shall stand before
kings ; he shall not stand before
t mean men.
CHAPTER XXm.
\\/"IIEN thou sittest to cat with
' ' a ruler, consider diligently
what is before thee :
2 And put a knife to thy throat, if
thou be a man given to appetite.
3 Be not desirous of his dainties
for they are deceitful meat.
4 a Labour not to be rich : 1> cease
from thine own wisdom.
5 t Wilt thou set thine eyes upon
mat which is not 1 for riches cer
tainly make themselves wings
they fly away as an eagle toward
heaven.
6 c Eat thou not the bread of him
that hath d an evil eye, neither de
sire tliou his dainty meats :
7 For as he thinketh in his heart,
6o is he : Eat and drink, e saith he
to thee ; but his heart is not with
thee.
8 The morsel which thou hast
eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose
thy sweet words.
9 f Speak not in the ears of a fool :
for he will despise tlie wisdom of
tliy words.
10 e Remove not the old || land
mark ; and enter not into the fields
of Ae fatherless :
11 b For their Redeemer is migh
CHAPTER XXm.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000.
t Ileb. in
thy belly.
li Or, trust
thou also.
s ch. 8. 6.
tLuke 1.3,
u 1 Pet. 3.
15.
II Or, to those
Chat send
thee.
X Ex. 23. 6.
Job 31. 16,
21.
V Zech. 7.
10. Mai. 3.
5.
7. I Sam. 24.
12. &25. 39.
Ps. 12. 5. &
35. 1, 10. &.
68. 5. & MO.
12. ch. 23.
11. Jer. 51.
36.
a ch. 6. 1. &
11. 15.
b ch. 20. 16.
c Dent. 19.
14. &27. 17
ch. 23. 10.
II Or, bound
t Heb. ob-
scure men.
ach.28. SO.
1 Tim. 6. 9,
10.
b ch. 3. 5.
Rom. 12. 16.
t Heb. tViU
thou cause
thine eyes i
fly upon.
cPs. 141. 4.
d Deut. 15.
9.
e Ps. 12. 2.
fch. 9. 8.
Matt. 7. 6.
S Deut. 19.
14. & 27. 17.
ch. 22. 28.
II Or, bound.
h Job 31. 21.
ch. 22. 23.
ch. 13.24.
&, 19. 18. &.
. 15. & 29.
15, 17.
If 1 Cor. 5. 5.
. S4, 25.
ch. 29. 3.
Or, even I
ill rejoice.
I. 37. I.
& 73. 3. ch.
3. 31. & 24.
1.
n ch. 28. 14.
Ps. 37. 37.
ch. 24. 14.
Luke 16. 25.
II Or,
eward.
p ch. 4. 23.
\ Is. 5. 22.
Ma'.t. 24. 49.
Luke 21. 34.
Rom. 13. 13.
Eph. 5. 18.
t Heb. of
their fiesh.
rch. 19. 15.
sch. I. 8. &
30. 17. Eph.
6. 1, 2.
tch. 4. 5, 7.
Matt. 13. 44.
u ch. 10. 1.
&. 15. 20.
15.
y ch. 7. 12.
Eccles. 7.
26.
!: Or, as a
robber.
zls. 5. II,
22.
a Gen. 49.
12.
b ch. 20. t.
Egh. 5. 18.
c Ps. 75. 8.
ch. 9. 2.
II Or, a cock-
atrice.
t Heb. in the
heart of the
sea.
d Jer. 5. 3.
ch. 27. 22.
t Heb. /
knew it not.
e Eph. 4. 19.
fSee Deut.
29. 19. Is.
56. 12.
their contrary vices.
ty ; he shall plead their cause with
thee.
12 Apply thy heart unto instruc-
tion, and thine ears to the words of
knowledge.
13 i Withhold not correction from
the child : for if thou beatest him
with the rod, he shall not die.
14 Thou shalt beat him with the
rod, and 1^ shalt deliver his soul from
hell.
15 My son, 1 if thy heart be
wise, my heart shall rejoice, || even
mine.
16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice,
when thy lips speak right things.
17 ni Let not thy heart envy
sinners : but " be thou in the fear of
the Lord all the day long.
18 o For surely there is an || end ;
and thine expectation shall not be
cut off.
19 Hear thou, my son, and be
wise, and p guide thy heart in the
way.
20 q Be not among wine-bibbers ;
among riotous eaters t of flesh :
21 For the drunkard and the
glutton shall come to poverty : and
r drowsiness shall clothe a man with
rags.
22 s Hearken unto thy father that
begat thee, and despise not thy mo-
ther when she is old.
23 tBuy the truth, and sell it
not ; also wisdom, and instruction,
and uiideratanding.
24 u The father of the righteous
shall greatly rejoice : and he that
begetteth a wise child shall have
joy of him.
25 Thy father and thy mother
shall be glad, and she that "bare thee
shall rejoice.
26 Aiy son, give me thy heart,
and let thine eyes observe my ways.
27 X For a whore is a deep ditcn ;
and a strange woman is a narrow
pit.
28 y Siie also lieth in wait || as for
a prey, and increaseth the trans-
gressors among men.
29 z Who hath wo ? who hath
sorrow 1 who hath contentions 1
who hath babbling ? who hath
wounds without cause 1 who a hath
redness of eyes 1
30 b They that tarry long at the
wine ; they that go to seek c mixed
wine.
31 Look not thou upon the wine
when it is red, when it giveth his
colour in the cup, when it raoveth
itself aright.
32 At the last it biteth like a ser-
pent, and stingeth like || an adder.
33Tiiine eyes shall behold strange
women, and thy heart shall utter
perverse things.
34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that
lieth down t in the midst of the sea,
or as he that lieth upon the top of a
mast.
35 d They have stricken me, shalt
thou say, and I was not sick ; they
have beaten me, and f ^ I felt it
not : f when shall I awake t I will
seek it yet again.
535
Moral virtues, and
CHAPTER XXrV.
"DE not thou a envious against evil
-*-' men, t neither desire to he with
them :
2 c For their heart studieth
struction, and their lips talk of
mischief.
3 Through wisdom is a house
huilded ; and by understanding it is
established :
4 And by knowledge shall the
chambers be filled with all precious
and pleasant riches.
5 d A wise man t is strong ; yea,
a man of knowledge fincreaseth
strength.
6 e For by wise counsel thou shalt
make thy war : and in multitude of
counsellors there is safety.
7 f Wisdom is too high for a fool :
he openeth not his mouth in the
gate.
8 He that gdeviseth to do evil
Khali be called a mischievous per-
son.
9 The thought of foohshness is
p"n : and the scorner is an abomi-
nation to men.
10 If thou faint in the day of ad-
versity, thy strength is j small.
11 ^ If thou forbear to deliver
them that are drawn unto death,
and those that are ready to be
slain ;
12 If thou sayest, Behold, we
knew it not; doth not ihe that
pondereth the heart ronsif!p.r it J
and he that kcepeth thy soul, doth
not he know it 7 and shall not he
render to every man k according to
his works ?
13 My son, 1 eat thou honey, be-
cause it is good ; and the honey-
comb, icMch is sweet t to thy taste :
14 Ki So shall the knowledge of
wisdom be unto thy soul : when
thou hast found it, nthen there
shall be a reward, and thy expec-
tation shall not be cut off.
15 o Lay not wait, O wicked man,
against the dwelhng of the righte-
ous ; spoil not his resting-place :
16 pFor a, just man falleth seven
times, and riseth up again : q but
the wicked shall fall into mischief.
17 r Rejoice not when thine ene-
my falleth, and let not thy heart
be glad when he stumbleth :
18 Lest the Lord see it, and jit
displease him, and he turn away
his wrath from him.
19 s II Fret not thyself because of
evil men, neither be tliou envious at
the wicked ;
20 For t there shall be no reward^
to the evil man ; " the || candle of
the wicked shall be put out.
21 My son, x fear thou the Lord
and the king : and meddle not with
t them that are given to change :
22 For their calamity shall rise
suddenly ; and who knoweth the
ruin of them both 1
23 These things also belong to the
wise, y It is not good to have re-
spect of persons in judgment.
24 z He that saith unto the wick-
ed, Thou art righteous ; him shall
PROVERBS.
Bcfo
CHRIST
clr. 1000.
a Ps. 37. I,
&c. &73. 3,
ch. 3. 31. &,
23. 17. ver.
(1 ch. 21. 22,
Eccles. 9.16,
t Heb. is in
strength.
tHeL..
strengthen-
eth might.
e ch. II. 14.
& 1.5. 22. &
20. 18. Luke
14. 31.
fPs. 10.5,
ch. 14. 6.
S Rom. 1.
t Heh.
h Ps. !:2. 4.
Is. 58. 6, 7.
1 Jchn 3. 16.
i ch. 21. 2.
k Job 34. H.
Ps. 62. 12.
Jer. 32. 19.
Rora. 2. 6.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 22. 12.
I Caut. .5. I.
Heb. upon
thy palate.
m Ps. 19. 10.
& 119. 103.
h. 23. 18.
0 Ps. 10. 9,
10.
Job 5. 19.
*. 34. 19.
& 37. 24.
Mic. 7. 8.
qEsth. 7. 10.
Amos 5. 2.
&L 8. 14.
ev. 18. 21.
Job 31. 29.
Ps. 35. 15,
19. ch. 17.5.
Obau. 12.
Heb. it he
evil in his
eyes.
sPs. 37. 1.
&. 73. 3. ch.
23. 17. ver.
II Or, Keep
not company
with the
wicked.
IPs. 11.6.
u Job 18. 5,
6. & 21. 17.
ch. 13. 9. &.
20. 20.
11 Or, lamp.
X Rom. 13.
7. 1 Pet. 2.
17.
t Heb.
changers.
V Lev. 19.
'15. Deut. I.
17. &L 16.19.
ch. 18. 5. &.
28. 21. John
7.24.
zch. 17. 15.
Is. 5. 23.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1000,
of
t Heb.
blessin
good.
t Heb. that
answereth
right vrords.
a 1 King-s 5.
17, 18. Luke
14. 28.
b Eph. 4. 25.
c ch. to. 22.
Matt. 5. 39,
44. Roia. 12.
17, 19.
t Heb. set
my heart.
Heb.ajTi
of shield.
b Deut. 2P.
29. Rom. II.
33.
c job 29. 16.
Heb. there
i no searth-
J 2 Tim. 2.
21.
e ch. 20. 8.
fell. 16. 12.
&. 29. 14.
tHeb. Set
not out thy
glory.
„ LuVe 14.
8, 9, 10.
hch. 17. 14.
Matt. 5. 25.
i Matt. 5. 25.
& 18. 15.
II Or, dis-
cover not the
secret of
another.
k ch. IS. 23.
Is. 50. 4.
tHeb.
spoken upon
his wheels.
their contrary vices.
the people curse, nations shall ab-
hor him :
25 But to them that rebuke him
shall be delight, and f a good bless-
ing shall come upon them.
26 Every man shall kiss his lips
t that giveth a right answer.
27 a Prepare thv work without,
and make it fit for thyself in the
field ; and afterwards build thy
house.
28 h Be not a witness against tljy
neighbour without cause ; and de-
ceive not with thy lips.
29 cSay not. Twill do so to him
as he hath done to me : I will ren-
der to the man according to his
work.
30 I went by the field of the
slothfulj and by the vineyard of the
man void of understanding ;
31 And lo, d it was all ^rown over
with thorns, and nettles had cover-
ed the face thereof, and the stone
wall thereof was broken down.
32 Then I saw, and t considered
it well : I looked upon it, and re-
ceived instruction.
33 e Yet a little sleep, a little
slumber, a little folding of the
hands to sleep :
34 So shall iliy poverty come as
one that travelleth ; and thy v.ant
as t an armed man.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 Ohservatio7is about kings, 8 ojJtZ about
avoiding of quarrels, ana sundry vauecs
thereof.
arpHESE are also proverbs of
J- Solomon, which the men of
Hezekiah king of Judah copied
out.
2 b /i is the glory of God to con-
ceal a thing : but the honour of
kings is <"- to search out a matter.
3 The heaven for height, and the
earth for depth, and the heart of
kings t is unsearchable.
4 d Take away the dross from tlie
silver, and there shall come forth a
vessel for the finer.
5 e Take away the wicked from
before the king, and <"his throne
shall be established in righteous-
ness.
6 t Put not forth thyself in the
presence of the king, and stand not
in the place of great 7ne7i :
7 s For better it is that it be said
unto thee. Come up hither ; than
that thou shouldest be put lower
in the presence of the prince whom
thine eyes have seen.
h Go not forth hastily to strive,
lest thoti knuiD not what to do in the
end thereof, when thy neighbour
hath put thee to shame.
i Debate thy cause w-ith thy
neighbour himself ; and || discover
not a secret to another :
10 Lest he that heareth it put
thee to shame, and thine infamy
turn not away.
11 t A word t fitly spoken is like
apples of gold in pictures of silver.
12 As an ear-ring of gold, and an
ornament of fine gold, so is a wise
reprover upon an obedient ear.
536
corner of the liouse-top, than with
a brawling woman and in a wide
house.
25 Jis cola waters to a thirsty
soul, so is good ncwB from a far
country.
26 A righteous man falling down
before the wicked is as a troubled
fountain, and a corrupt spring.
27 z It is not good to eat much
honey : so for men a to search their
own glory is not glory.
28 b He that hath no rule over
his own spirit is like a city that is
broken down, and without walls.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Ob^'^Tvations about fooh, 13 about slug-
gards, 17 and about contentious busy-
bodies.
A S snow in summer, & and as rain
-^ in harvest; so hono«r is not
socmly for a fool.
2 As the bird by wandering, as
tlie swallow by flying, so f> the curse
causeless shall not coiue.
3 c A whip for the horse, a bridle
for the ass, and a rod for the fool's
back.
4 Answer not a fool according to
his folly, lest thou also be like unto
him.
5 d Answer a fool according to
his folly, lest he be wise in fhis
own conceit.
6 He that sendeth a message by
the hand of a fool culteth off the
feet, and drinketh || damage.
7 The legs of the lame t lire not
Y2
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
Alaxims and observations CHAPTERS
13 1 As the cold of snow in the
time of harvest, so is a faithful
messenger to them that send him :
for he refresheth the soul of his
masters.
14 •" Whoso boasteth himself t of
a false gift is like « clouds and wind
without rain.
15 o By long forbearing is a prince
persuaded, and a soft tongue break-
cth the bone.
10 P Hast thou found honey ? eat
Bo much as is sutficient for thee,
lost thou be filled therewith, and
vomit it.
17 II Withdraw thy foot from thy
nbighbour's house ; lest he be
t weary of thee, and so hate thee.
18 q A man that beareth false
witness against his neighbour is a
maul, and a sword, and a sharp
arrow.
19 Confidence in an unfaithful
man in time of trouble is like a
broken tooth, and a foot out of
joint.
20 ^i.i he tliat taketh away a gar-
ment in cold weather, anu as vme-
gar upon nitre : so is he that r sing-
cth son"3 to a heavy heart.
21 6 If thine enemy be hungry,
give him bread to eat ; and if he be
thirsty, give him water to drin*. :
22 For thou shalt heap coals of
fire upon his head, t and the Lord
shall reward thee.
23 u II The north wind drivetli
away rain : so dotJi an angry coun-
tenance " a backbiting tongue.
24 y It is better to dwell in a
Icb. 13. 17.
m ch. 20. 6.
t Heb. in a
gift of false-
hood,
n Jude 12.
0 Gen. 32. 4,
&.C. 1 Sam.
25. 24, &c.
ch. 15. 1. &
16. 14.
p vei-. 27.
II Or, Let thy
foot be sel-
dom in thy
7ieighuour's
house,
t Heb. full
of thee.
(.] Ps. 57. 4.
& 120. 3. 4.
ch. 12. 18.
r Dan. 6. 18
Rom. 12. IS
sEx. 23. 4,5,
Matt. 5. 44.
Rom. 12, 20.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 700.
t 2 Sam. 16.
12.
u Job 37. 22.
II Or, The
north wind
bringeth
forth rain :
so doth a
backbiting
tongue an
angry coun-
tenance.
xPs. 101. 5.
y ch. 19. 13
&-2I.9, 19.
b Num. 23.8.
Deut. 23. 5.
c Ps. 32. 9.
ch. 10. 13.
dMatt. 16.1
-4. & 21.
24,-27.
t Heb. his
own eyes.
n Or, vio-
lence.
t Heb. are
lifted up.
XXVI, XXVU. of Solomon.
equal : so is a parable in the mouth
or fools.
8 II As he that bindeth a stone in
a sling, so is he that giveth honour
to a fool.
9 .rJs a thorn goeth up into the
hand of a drunkard, so is a parable
in the mouth of fools.
10 II The great God that formed
all things both rewardcth the fool,
and rewardeth transgressors
11 e As a do^ returnetn to his
vomit, f so a fool j returneth to his
folly.
12 s Seest thou a man wise in his
own conceit 1 thei-e is more hope of
a fool than of him.
13 h The slothful ?i?fl!nsaith, The)-e
is a lion in the way ; a lion is in
the streets.
14 »^s the door turneth upon his
hinges, so dotk the slothful upon his
bed! *
75 i The slothful hideth hLs hand
in his bosom ; {j it grievoth him to
bring it again to his mouth.
16 The sluggard is wiser in hia
own conceit than seven men that
can render a reason.
17 He that passeth by, and || raod-
dleth with strife belonging not to
him, is like one that taketh a dog
by the ears.
18 As a mad man who cagteth
t fire-brands, arrows, and de: .h,
19 So is the man that uecciveth
his neighbour, and saitli, k Am not
I in sport ?
20 t Where no wood is, there the
fire goeth out : so 1 where there is
no II tale-bearer, the strife f ceaseth.
21 mjis coals are to burning
coals, and wood to fire ; so is a
contentious man to kindle strife.
22 "The words of a tale-bearer
are as' wounds, and they go down
into the \ iimermost parts of the
belly.
23 Burning lips and a wicked
heart are like a potsherd covered
with silver dross.
24 He that hateth, || disscmhleth
with his lips, and layeth up deceit
within him ;
25 o When he fspeaketh fair, be-
lieve him not : for there arc seven
abominations in his heart.
26 II JVhose hatred is covered by
deceit, his wickedness shall be
shewed before tlio whole congre-
gation.
27 p Whoso diggeth a pit shall
fall therein : and he that rolletlj a
stone, it will return upon him.
A lying tongue hateth those
that are afflicted by it ; and a flat-
tering mouth worketh ruin.
CHAPTER XXVU.
I Obseroations of self-love, S tif true love .
11 of care to avoid offences, 23 and »*
the household care,
OOAST a not thyself of fto-mor
^-^ row ; for thou knowest not
what a day may bring forth.
2 i> Let another man praise theo.
and not thine own mouth ; a stran •
ger, and not thine own lips.
3 A stone is t heavy, and tJie sand
537
II Or, Js he
that Tputteth
a precious
stone ill a
heap of
stones.
II Ot,A great
ma.ngTieuetk
all, and he
hireth the
fool, he
hireth also
transgres-
e 2 Pet. 2. 22.
f Ex. 8. 15.
t Heb. iter-
ate th his
folly.
-ch. 2J.20.
Luke 18. II.
Rom. 12. 16.
Rev. 3. 17.
h ch. 22. 13.
ich. 19.24.
II Or, he is
weary.
iQr,u
raged.
. Heb.
Jiames, or,
sparks.
k Eph. 5. 4.
iUeh.fVith-
out wood.
I ch. 22. 10.
II Or, whis-
silent.
mch. 15. 18,
&. 29. 22.
nch. 18. 8.
tHeb.
chambers.
i Or, is
known.
Ps. 28. 3.
Jer. 9. 8.
Heb.
makelh his
voice gra-
Or, Hatred
is covered in
secret.
pP.s. 7. 15,
16. &.9. IS.
& 10. 2. &
57. 6. ch. 28.
10.
E';cle3. 10.8.
aLukel2.19,
20. Jam. 4.
13, &c.
1 Heb. to-
morrowday.
b ch. 25. 27.
Heb.
heavintia.
JMai'iins and ohservaiions
weighty ; but a fool's wrath is hea-
vier than them both.
4 t Wrath is cruel, and anger is
outrageous ; but c who is able to
stand before || envy ?
5 d Open rebuke is better than
secret love.
6 e Faithful arc the wounds of a
friend ; but the kisses of an enemy
are \\ deceitful.
7 The full soul t loatheth a ho-
ney-comb ; but f to the hungry soul
every bitter thing is sweet.
8 As a bird that wandereth from
her nest, so is a man that wander-
eth from his place.
9 Ointment and perfume rejoice
the heart : so doth the sweetness of
a man's friend t by hearty counsel.
10 Thine own friend, and thy fa-
ther's friend, forsake not ; neither
go into thy brother's house in the
day of thy calamity : for S better is
a neighbour that is near, than a bro-
ther tar off.
11 t My son, be wise, and make
my heart glad, • that I may answer
him that reproacheth me.
12 k A prudent man foreseeththe
evil, and hideth himself; but the
simple pass on, and are punished.
13 1 Take his garment that is
surety for a stranger, and take a
pledge of him for a strange woman.
14 He that blesseth his friend
with a loud voice, rising early in
the morning, it shall be counted a
curse to him.
15 m A continual dropping in a
very rainy day and a contentious
woman are alike.
16 Whosoever hideth her, hideth
the wind, and the ointment of his
right hand which bewrayeth itself.
17 Iron sharpeneth iron ; so a
man sharpeneth the countenance of
his friend.
18 n Whoso keepeth the fig-tree
phall eat the fruit thereof: so he
that waiteth on his master shall be
honoured.
19 As in water face answercth to
face, so the heart of man to man.
20 o Hell and destruction are
t never full ; so p the eyes of man
are never satisfied.
21 q As the fining-pot for silver,
and the furnace for gold ; so is a
man to his praise.
22 r Though thou shouldest bray
a fool in a mortar among wheat
with a pestle, yet will not his fool-
ishness depart from him.
23 Be thou diligent to know the
state of thy flocks, and f look well
to thy herds :
24 For t riches are not for ever :
and doth the crown endure j to
every generation 7
25 sThe hay appeareth, and the
tender grass sheweth itself, and
herbs of the mountains are ga-
thered.
26 The lambs are for thy clo-
thing, and the goats are the price
of the field.
27 And thou shalt have goats'
milk enough for thy food, for the
TROVERBS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 700.
cir. 700.
t Ileb.
t Heb. life.
IVrath is
cntelttj, and
a Lev. 26.17,
ano-er an
36. PS.S3.6.
overjiowmg.
c 1 Joliu 3.
fOr, Jea-
lous u.
!| Or, by men
ch. 6. 34.
dch. 28. 23.
of under-
standing
Gal. 2. 14.
anj wifdom
ePs. 141. 6.
shall they
likewise be
il Or, eai-n-
est, or, fre-
prolonged.
quent.
b Matt! 18.
tHeb.
28.
treadeth un-
t Heb. icith-
derfoot.
outfood.
f Job 6. 7.
cP.s. 10. 3.&
tHeb. /row
49. 18. Rom.
tlie counsel
1. 32.
cftha sou/.
ffch. 17. 17.
%, 18. 21.
il 1 King-s 18.
18,21. Matt.
3. 7. &. 14. 4.
See ch. 19.
Eph. 5. 11.
7.
e Pa. 92. 6.
hch. 10. 1.&
f John 7. 17.
23. 15, 24.
1 Cor. 2. 15.
i Ps. 127. 5.
1 John 2. 20,
k ch. 22. 3.
27.
^ch. 19. 1.
ver. 18.
1 See Ex. 22.
h ch. 29. 3.
26. cli. £0.
WOr, feedeth
16.
gluttons.
I Job 27. 16,
17. ch. 13.22.
Eccles. 2.26.
t Heb. by
increase.
m ch. 19. 13.
k Zech. 7.
11.
1 Ps. 66. 18.
&, 109. 7.
ch. 15. 8.
mch.£6. 27.
n Matt. 6.33.
t Heb. in
his eyes.
over. 28. ch.
n 1 Cor. 9.
11. 10. &,29.
7, 13.
2. Eccles.
10.6.
\\0i; sought
for.
pPs.32.3,5.
1 John 1. 8,
0 ch. 30. 16.
9, 10.
Hab. 2. S.
q Ps. 16. 8.
t Heb. not.
Ch. 23. 17.
p Eccles. 1.
8. &, 6. 7.
r Rom. 2. 5.
& 11.20.
qch. 17.3.
s 1 Pet. 5. 8.
tEx. 1. 14,
ris. 1.5.
16,22. Matt.
Jer.5. 3. ch.
2. 16.
23. 35.
u Gen. 9. 6.
t Heb. set
Ex. 21. U.
thy heart.
tHeb.
X ch. 10. 9,
strength.
25.
t Heb. to ge-
y ver. 6.
neration and
generation.
zch. 12. 11.
sPs. 104. 14.
ach. 13. 11.
& 20. 21. &
23. 4. ver.22.
1 Tim. 6. 9.
11 Or, un-
punished.
b ch. 18. 5.
& 24. 23.
of Solomon collected by
food of thy household, and for
t maintenance for th^ maidens.
CHAPTER XXVUI.
General observations of imjnety and re-
ligious integrity.
THE a wicked flee when no man
pursueth : but the righteous are
bold as a lion.
2 For the transgression of a land
many are the princes thereof: but
II by a man of understanding and
knowledge the state thereof shall be
prolonged.
3 ^> A poor man that o{)presseth
the poor is like a sweeping rain
t which leaveth no food.
4 cThey that forsake the law
praise the wicked : d but such as
keep the law contend with them.
5 e Evil men understand not
judgment : but *" they that seek the
Lord understand all things.
6 s Better is the poor that walketh
in his uprightness, than he that is
perverse in his ways, though he be
ricli.
7 li Whoso keepeth the law is a
wise son : but he tliat || is a compa-
nion of riotous men shameth his
father.
8 i He that by usury and f unjust
gain increaseth his substance, he
shall gather it for him that will pity
the poor.
9 k He that turneth away his ear
from hearing the law, 1 even his
prayer shall be abomination.
10 m Whoso causeth the righte-
ous to go astray in an evil way, he
shall fall himself into his own pit :
"but the upright shall have good
things in possession.
11 The rich man is wise f in his
own conceit ; but the poor that
hath understanding searcheth him
out.
12 o When righteous men do re-
joice, there is great glory : but when
the wicked rise, a man is || hidden.
13 pHe that covereth his sins
shall not prosper : but whoso con-
fesseth and forsaketh them shall
have mercy.
14 Happy is the man q that fear-
eth always : r but he that hardeneth
his heart shall fall into mischief.
15 s As a roaring lion, and a rang-
ing bear ; t so is a wicked ruler over
the poor people.
16 The prince that wanteth un-
derstanding is also a great oppres-
sor: but he that hateth covetous-
ness shall prolong his days.
17 u A man that doeth violence to
the blood of a?iy person shall flee to
the pit ; let no man stay him.
18 X Whoso walketh uprightly
shall be saved ; but )' he that is per-
verse in his ways shall fall at once.
19 z He that tilleth his land shall
have plenty of bread : but he that
followeth after vain persons shall
have poverty enough.
20 A faithful man shall abound
with blessings : a but he that mak-
eth haste to be rich shall not bo
II innocent.
21 b To have respect of persons is
538
the men of Hezekiah.
not good : for, c for a piece of bread
that man will transgress.
22 II d He that hasteth to be rich
hath an evil eye, and considereth
not that poverty shall come upon
him^
23 e He that rebuketh a man,
afterwards shall find more favour
than ho that flattereth with the
tongue.
24 Whoso robbetli his father or
his mother, and saith. It is no
transgression ; the same f is the
companion of t a destroyer
25 s lie that is of a proud heart
stirreth up strife : '^ but he that put-
tcth his trust in the Lord shall be
made fat.
26 He that trusteth in liis own
heart is a fool : but whoso walketh
wisely, he shall be delivered
27 i He that giveth unto the poor
shall not lack : but he that hideth
his eyes shall have many a curse.
28 k When the wicked rise, 1 men
hide tliemselvcs : but when they
perish, the righteous increase.
CHAPTER XXIX.
I Observations of public government, 15
nnd of pricate. 22 Of anger, pride,
thieven/, cowardice, and corruption.
t a TIE that, being often reproved,
■'■-^ hardeneth his neck, shall
suddenly be destroyed, and that
without remedy.
2 b When the righteous are !| in
authority, the people rejoice : but
wlien the wicked boareth rule, c the
people mourn-
3 J Whoso lovetk wisdom re-
joieeth his father : e but he that
keepeth company with harlots
spendeth his substance.
4 The king by judgment esta-
I)lisheth the land : but t he that re-
ceiveth gifts overthroweth it.
5 A man thatflattereth his neigh-
bour spreadeth a net for his feet.
<j In the transgression of an evil
man there is a snare : but the righ-
teous doth sing and rejoice.
7 f The righteous considereth the
cause of the poor: but the wicked
rcgardeth not to know it.
8 S Scornful men || bring a city
-iito a snare : but wise vien '^ turn
away wrath.
9 If a. wise man contendeth with
a foolish man, » whether he rage or
laugh, there is no rest.
10 t k The blood-thirsty hate the
upright : but the just seek his soul.
11 A 1 fool uttereth all his mind :
but a wise man keepeth it in till
afterwards.
12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all
his servants are wicked.
13 The poor and 1| the deceitful
man m meet together : " the Lord
lightencth both their eyes.
14 o The king that p faithfully
judgeth the poor, his throne shall be
established for ever.
15 q The rod and reproof give
wisdom : but r a child left to himself
bvingeth his mother to shame.
16 When the wicked are mul-
tv''iod transgression increaseth :
CHAPTERS XXIX, XXX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
Cir. 700. cir. 700.
c Ezek. 13.
19.
II Or, He
that hath, an
evil eye
hasteth to be
rich.
d ver. 20.
e ch. 27. S,
fell. 18. 9.
t Heb. a
man de-
stroying.
Sch. 13. 10.
h 1 Tim. 6.
6.
i Deut. 15. 7,
&c. ch. 19.
17. &.22. 9.
k ver. 12,
cli.29. 2.
1 Job 24. 4.
Heb. A
an of re-
proofs.
a 1 Sam. 2.
25. 2 Chr.
36. 16. ch. 1
24,-27.
b Eeth. 8.
15. ch. II.
10. &. 28. 12,
28.
II Or, in-
creased.
c Esth. 3.
IS.
d ch. 10. 1.
& IS. 20. &
27. U.
e ch. 5. 9,
10. & 6. 26.
& 28. 7.
Luke 15,
30.
Heb. a
an of ob-
lations.
f Job 29. 16
&3I. 13.
Ps. 41. 1.
gch. II. II.
II Or, set a
city on fire.
■ zek. 22.
13,
Matl. II.
17.
Heb. Men
of blood,
k Gen. 4. 5,
1 John 3.
12.
Jadg-. 16.
7. ch. 12.
6. &. 14,33.
II Or, the
usurer.
m ch. 22. 2.
11 Matt. 5.
45.
0 ch. 20. 28.
& 25. 5.
1 Ps. 72. 2,
, 13, 14.
q ver. 17.
r ch. 10. 1.
& 17.21,25.
s Ps. 37. 36.
& 58. 10. &
91.8. &92.
II.
tch. 13.24.
& 19. 18. &
22. 15. &23.
13, 14. ver.
1.5.
u 1 Sam. 3.
I. Amos 8.
II, 12.
il Or, is
made naked.
X John 13.
17. Jam. 1.
25.
II Or, in his
matters,
y ch. 26. 12.
z ch. 15 18.
& 26. 21.
a Job 22. 29.
ch. 15. 33.
8. 12. Is.
66. 2. Dan.
4.30,3l,&.c.
Mau. 23. 12.
Luke 14. II.
& 18. 14.
Acts 12. 23.
Jain. 4. 6,
10. 1 Pet. 5.
5.
bLev. 5. 1.
c Gen. 12.
12. & 20. 2,
II.
t Heb. shall
be set on
high.
d See Ps. 20.
9. ch. 19. 6.
t Heb. the
face of a
ruler.
ach. 31. 1.
b Ps. 73. 22.
tHeb.
know.
c Joliii 3. 13.
d Job .38. 4,
&c. Ps. 104.
3, &c. Is.
40. 12, &c.
e Ps. 12. 6.
&. 18. 30. &
19.8. &, 119.
140.
t Heb. ?3«)'i-
ficd.
fPs. 18. 30.
& 84. II. &
115. 9, 10,
II.
g Deut. 4. 2.
& 12. S2.
Rev. 22. 18,
19.
t Heb. with-
hold not
from me.
Matt. 6.
1.
Heb. of my
allowance.
Deut. 8. 12,
4, 17. &
31.20. &32.
15. Neh. 9.
25, 26. Job
1.24,25,
8. Hus. 13.
Heb. hclie
^ffur's confession and prayer.
3 but the righteous shall see their
fall.
17 t Correct thy son, and he shall
give thee rest; yea, he shall give
delight unto thy soul.
18 u Where there is no vision, the
people II perish : but x lie that keep-
eth the law, happy is he.
19 A servant will not be corrected
by words : for though he understand
he will not answer.
20 Seest thou a man that is hasty
II in his words 1 y there is more hope
of a fool than of him.
21 He that delicately bringeth up
his servant from a child shall have
him become his son at the length.
22 z An angry man stirretli up
strife, and a furious man aboundeth
in transgression.
23 a A man's pride shall bring
him low : but honour shall uphold
the humble in spirit.
24 Whoso is partner with a thief,
hateth his own soul : b he heareth
cursing, and bewrayeth it not.
25 c TJie fear of man bringeth a
snare : but whoso putteth his trust
in the Lord j shall be safe.
26 d Many seek + the ruler's fa-
vour ; but every man's judgment
Cometh from the Lord.
27 An unjust man is an abomina-
tion to the just ; and he that is up-
right in the way is abomination to
the wicked.
CHAPTER XXX.
I Agur's confession of his faith. 7 The
two points of -his prayer. 10 Themean-
e St are not to be vrronged. II Four
wicked gefterations. 15 Four things
insatiable. 1 7 Parents are not to be
despised. 18 Four things hard to be
known. 21 Four things intolerable.
24 Four things exceeding wise. 29
Four things stately. 32 Wrath is to be
"'evented.
HE words of Agur the son of
Jakeh, even a the prophecy:
the man spake unto Ithiel, even un-
to Ithiel and Ucal,
2 b Surely I am more brutish than
any man, and have not the under-
standing of a man.
3 I neither learned wisdom, nor
t have the knowledge of the holy.
4 c Who hath ascended up mto
heaven, or descended 7 d who hath
gathered the wind in his fists ? who
hath bound the waters in a gar-
ment ■? who hath established all
the ends of the earth 7 what is his
name, and what is his son's name,
if thou canst tell ?
5 ^ Every word of God is f pure :
Hie is a shield unto them that put
their trust in him.
6 S Add tliou not unto his words,
lest he reprove thee, and thou be
found a liar.
7 Two things have I required of
thee ; t deny me them not before I
die :
8 Remove far from me vanity
and lies ; give me neither poverty
nor riches ; h feed me with food
t convenient for me :
9 i Lest I be full, and t deny thee,
and say, Who is the Lord 1 or
539
pre
Parents not to be despised.
l€8t I bo poor, and steal, and take
the name of my God in vain.
10 t Accuse not a servant unto
his master, lest he curse thee, and
thou be found guilty.
11 There is a generation that
curseth their father, and doth not
bless their mother.
12 There is a geneitition k that
are pure in their own eyes, and
yet is not washed from their filthi-
ness.
13 There is a generation, O how
' lofty are their eyes I and their eye-
ods are lifted up.
14 ra There is a generation, whose
teeth are as swords, and their jaw-
teeth as knives, n to devour the poor
from off the earth, and the needy
from amonff men.
15 The horse-leech hath two
daughters, crying, Give, give.
There are three things that are
never satisfied, yea, four things say
not, t It is enough :
16 o The grave ; and the barren
womb ; the earth that is not filled
with water ; and the fire that saith
not. It is enough.
17 p The eye that mocketh at his
father, and despiseth to obey his
mother, the ravens of || the vialley
shall pick it out, and the young
eagles shall eat it.
18 There be three things which
are too wonderful for me, yea, four
which I know not :
19 The way of an eagle in the
air ; the way of a serpent upon a
rock ; the way of a ship in the
t midst of the sea ; and the way of
a man with a maid.
20 Such is the way of an adul-
terous woman ; she eateth, and
wipeth her mouth, and saith, J
have done no wickedness.
21 For three things the earth is
disquieted, and for four which it
cannot bear :
22 q For a servant when he reign-
eth; and a fool when he is filled
with meat ;
23 For an odious woman when
she is married ; and a handmaid
that is heir to her mistress.
24 There be four things which
are little upon the earth, but they
are t exceeding wise :
25 r The ants are a people not
strong, yet they prepare their meat
in the summer ;
26 * The conies are but a feeble
folk, yet make they their houses in
the rocks ;
27 The locusts have no king, yet
fo they forth all of them t by
ands ;
28 The spider taketh hold with
her hands, and is in kings' palaces.
29 There be three things which
go well, yea, four are comely in
going :
30 A lion, which is strongest a-
mong beasts, and turneth not away
for any ;
31 A II t greyhound; a he-goat
also; and a kmg, against whom
there is do rising up.
PROVERBS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 700.
cir. 700.
I Job 21. 5.
t Heb. Hurt
not mith thy
&, 40. 4.
tongue.
Eccles. 8. 3.
Mic. 7. 16.
k Luke 18.
IPs. 131. t.
ch. 6. 17.
m Job 29. 17.
cir. lOlS.
Ps. S2. 2. &
a ch. SO. 1.
57. 4. ch, 12.
18.
n Ps. 14. 4.
b Is. 49. IS.
Amos 8. 4.
cch.S. 9.
d Deut. 17.
17. Neh. 13.
tHeb.
86. ch. 7.
H'ealth.
26. Hos. 4.
11.
e Eccles. 10.
fHos.4. U.
o ch. 27. 20.
Hab.2. 5.
p Gen. 9. 22.
Lev. 20. 9.
t Heb. alter.
t Heb. 0/ all
ch. 20. 20.
the sons of
& 23. 22.
affliction.
a Or. the
gPs. 104. 15.
brook.
t Heb. bitter
of soul.
1 Sam. 1. 10.
h See Job
29. 15, 16.
i 1 Sam. 19.
4. Esth. 4.
16.
tHeb.
t Heb. the
heart.
sons of de-
struction.
kLev. 19.
15. Deut. 1.
16.
1 Job 29. 12.
Is. 1. 17.
Jer. 22. 16.
m ch. 12. 4.
&. 18. 22. &
q ch. 19. 10.
19. 14.
Eccles. 10.
7.
n Rom. 12.
t Heb. wise,
made wise.
11.
0 Luke 12.
42.
r ch. 6. 6,
&c.
s Ps. 104. 18.
t Heb.
taketh.
t Heb. ga-
thered tO'
t Heb. She
gether.
tasteth.
t Heb. She
spreadeth.
pEph.4.28.
Heb. 13. 16.
I Or, horse.
t Heb. girt
1 Or, doubU
in the loins.
garmtntt.
Lemuel's lesson of cfiastity, <J-c.
32 If thou hast done foolishly in
lifting up thyself, or if thou hast
thought evil, t lay tliy hand upon
thy mouth.
33 Surely the churning of milk
bringeth forth butter, and the wring-
ing of the nose bringeth form
blood : so the forcing of wrath
bringctli forth strife.
CHAPTER XXXI.
1 LemueTs lesson of chastity and temper-
(Hice. 6 The affiix-ted are to he com-
forted and defended. 10 The praise
and properties of a good wife.
'T^HE words of king Lemuel, » the
-*• prophecy that his mother
taught him.
2 What, my son 1 and what, b the
son of my womb? and what, the
son of my vows 1
3 c Give not thy strength unto
women, nor thy ways d to that
which destroyeth kings.
4 e/f is not for kings, O Lemuel,
it is not for kings to drink wine ;
nor for princes strong drink :
5 fLcst they drink, and forget
the law, and f pervert the judgment
t of any of the afilicted.
6 S Give strong drink unto him
that is ready to perish, and wine
to those that be t of heavy hearts.
7 Let him drink, and forget his
poverty, and remember his misery
no more.
8 h Open thy mouth for the dumb
i in the cause of all t such as are
appointed to destruction.
9 Open thy mouth, k judge righ-
teously, and 1 plead the cause of
the poor and needy.
10 IT m Who can find a virtuous
woman ? for her price is far above
rubies.
11 The heart of her husbaud doth
safely trust in her, so that he shall
have no need of spoil.
12 She will do him good and not
evil all the days of her iife.
13 She seeketh wool, and flax,
and worketh willingly with her
hands.
14 She is like the merchants'
ships ; she bringeth her food from
afar.
15 n She riseth also while it is
yet night, and o giveth meat to her
household, and a portion to her
maidens.
16 She considereth a field, and
t buyeth it : with the fruit of her
hands she planteth a vineyard.
17 She girdeth her loins with
strength, and strengtheneth her
arms.
18 t She perceiveth that her mer-
chandise is good : her candle goeth
not out by night.
19 She layeth her hands to the
spindle, and her hands hold the dia-
taff.
20 t P She stretcheth out her hand
to the poor ; yea, she reacheth forth
her hands to the needy.
21 She is not afraid of the snow
for her household : for all her house-
hold are clothed with || scarJet.
540
The vanity of all things,
22 She maketh herself coverings
of tapestry ; her clothing is silk and
purple.
23 q Her husband is known in the
gates, when he sitteth among the
elders of the land.
24 She maketh fine linen, and
nelleth it; and delivereth girdles
unto the merchant.
25 Strength and honour are her
clothing; and she shall rejoice in
time to come.
26 She openeth her mouth with
wisdom ; and in her tongue is the
Jaw of kindness.
ECCLESIASTES, I, U.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 1015.
cir. 1015.
q Ch. 12. 4.
11 Or, have
golleti
richet.
One event happeiuth to alU
27 She lookeih well to tlie ways
of her household, and eateth not the
bread of idleness.
28 Her children arise up, and call
her blessed ; her husband a/so, and
he praiseth her.
29 Many daughters || have don*
virtuously, but thou excellest them
all.
30 Favour is deceitful, and beau-
ty is vain : but a woman that fear-
eth the Lord, she shall be praised.
31 Give her of the fruit of her
Ijands ; and let her own works
praise her in the gates.
HECCLESIASTES,
OR,
THE PREACHER.
CHAPTER I.
1 The Preacher sheweth that all human
courses are vai?t : 4 because the crea-
tures are restless in their courses, 9
they bring forth nothing new, and all
old things are forgotten, 12 arid be-
cause he hath found it so in the studies
of wisdom.
T^HE words a of the Preacher,
■*• the son of David, king of Je-
rusalem.
2 b Vanity of vanities, saith the
Preacher, vanity of vanities ; c all
is vanity.
3 d What profit hath a man of all
his labour which he takoth under
tlie sun 1
4 One generation passeth away,
and another generation cometh :
« but the earth abideth for ever.
5 f The sun also ariseth, and the
Bun goeth down, and t hasteth to
his place where he arose.
6 &The wind goeth toward the
south, and turneth about unto the
north ; it whirleth about continu-
ally, and the wind returneth again
according to his circuits.
7 h All the rivers run into the sea ;
yet the sea is not full : unto the
place from whence the rivers come,
thitlier they f return again.
8 All thmgs are full of labour ;
man cannot utter it : " the eye is
not satisfied with seeing, nor the
ear filled with hearing.
9 ^ The thing that hath been, it
is that which shall be ; and that
which is done is that which shall
be done : and there is no new thing
under the sun.
10 Is there any thing whereof it
may be said. See, this is new ? it
hath been already of old time,
which was before us.
11 There is no remembrance of
former things ; neither shall there
be any remembrance of things that
are to come with those that shall
come after.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 977.
cir. 977.
1 ver. 1.
m Gen. 3. 19.
aver. 12. ch.
7. 27. & 12.
--/j^Zicr them.
8, 9, 10.
b Ps. 39. 5,
6. & 62. 9.
& 144. 4.
.1 ch. 7. 13.
ch. 12. 8.
c Rom. 8.20.
d ch. 2. 22.
tHeb.
defect.
&.3. 9.
e Ps. 104. 5.
0 I Kings 3.
12, 13. Sl 4.
& 1 19. 90.
fPs. 19.5, 6.
30. & 10. 7,
t Heb.
23. ch. 2. 9.
panteth.
t Heb. had
g John 3. 8.
seen much.
pch.2.3, 12.
& 7. 23, 25.
1 Thess. 5.
21.
h Job 38. 10.
q ch. 12. 12.
Ps. 104. 8, 9.
t Hcb. re-
turn to go.
i Prov. 27.
20.
kch. 3.15.
a Luke IS. 10.
bis. 50. 11.
c Prov. 14.
13. ch. 7. 6.
flch. 1. 17.
t Heb. to
draw my
Jlesh with
wine.
12 Ull the Preaciicr was king
over Israel in Jerusalem.
13 And I gave my heart to seek
and search out by wisdom concern-
ing all things that are done under
heaven : m this sore travail hath
God given to the sons of man || to
be exercised therewith.
14 I have seen all the works that
are done under the sun ; and be-
hold, all is vanity and vexation of
spirit.
15 n That which is crooked can-
not be made straight : and t that
which is wanting cannot be num-
bered.
16 I communed with mine own
heart, saying, Lo, I am come to
great estate, and have gotten o more
wisdom than all they that have been
before me in Jerusalem : yea, n v
heart f had great experience of
wisdom and knowledge.
17 p And I gave my heart to
know wisdom, and to know mad-
ness and folly : I perceived that
this also is vexation of spirit.
18 For q in much wisdom is much
grief: and he that increaseth know-
ledge increaseth sorrow.
CHAPTER II.
1 The vanity ofhum/tn courses in the works
of pleasure. 12 Though the wise be
better than the fool, yet both have one
event. 18 The vanity of human labour,
in leaving it they know not to whom.
24 Nothing better than joy in our la'
bour ; but that is God's gift.
a T SAID jn my heart. Go to now,
'- I will prove thee with mirth;
therefore enjoy pleasure: and be-
hold, h this also is vanity.
2 '"'.. said of laughter. It is mad :
and of mirth. What doeth it 1
3 d I sought in my heart t to give
myself unto wine, yet acquaint-
ing my heart with wisdom ; and
to lay hold on folly, till I might see
what was that good for the eons
of men, which Oiey should do un-
541
Vanity of human labour.
dcr the heaven fall the days of
their Ufa.
4 I made me great works ; I
huilded me houses ; I planted me
vineyards :
5 I made me gardens and or-
chards, and I planted trees in them
of all kind 0/ fruits :
6 I made mo pools of water, to
water therewith the wood that
bringeth forth trees :
7 I got me servants and maidens,
and had t servants born in my
house ; also I had great possessions
of great and small cattle above all
that were in Jerusalem before
me ;
8 e I gatliercd me also silver and
gold, and the peculiar trea?ure of
kings, and of the provinces: I gat
me men-singers and women-sing-
ers, and the delights of the sons of
men, as t musical instruments, and
that of all sorts.
9 So f I was great, and increased
more than all that were before me
in Jerusalem : also my wisdom re-
mained with me.
10 And whatsoever mine eyes de-
sired I kept not from them, I with-
held not my heart from any joy;
for my heart rejoiced in all my la-
bour : and S this was my portion of
all my labour.
11 Then I looked on all tlic works
that my hands had wrought, and
on the labour that I had laboured
to do : and behold, all was h vanity
and vexation of spirit, and there
was no profit under the sun.
12 TT And I turned myself to be-
hold wisdom, i and madness, and
folly : for what can the man do that
Cometh after the king 1 \\ even that
which hath been already done.
13 Then I saw t that wisdom ex-
celleth folly, as far as light excel-
leth darkness.
14 t The wise man's eyes are in
his head ; but the fool walketh in
darkness : and I myself perceived
also til at 1 one event happencth to
them all.
15 Then said I in my heart, As
it happencth to the fool, so it j hap-
peneth even to me ; and why was I
then more wise 1 Then I said in my
heart, that this also is vanity.
16 For there is no remembrance
of the wise more than of the fool
for ever ; seeing that which now is
in the days to come shall all he
forgotten. And how dieth the wise
tnan ? as the fool.
17 Therefore I hated life ; be-
cause the work that is wrought
under the sun is grievous unto me :
for all is vanity and vexation of
spirit.
18 1( Yea, I hated all my labour
which I had t taken under the sun :
because ™ I should leave it unto
the man that shall be after me.
19 And who knowefh whether he
shall be a wise 7?ia7t or a fool 1 yet
shall he have rule over all my la-
bour wherein I have laboured, and
wherein I have shewed myself
ECCLESIASTES.
Before
Befnie
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 977.
cir. 977.
tHeb. the
nnwher of
the days of
their life.
tHcb.^;.c.
a ch. 1. 3.
t n,;b. so;,s
&3. 9.
'-f7ny house.
oJobS. 7.
& 14. 1.
e 1 Kinys 9.
28. &L 10. 10,
14,21, &:.c.
p cli. 3. 15,
13,22. &5.
18. &8. IS.
fUeh.mvsi-
II Or, delight
cali?!Stru-
his saises.
mcnt and
inslTiimenls.
Tell. I. 16.
t neh.hrfore
him. Gen. 7.
1. Lulte !. 6.
q Job 27. Ifi,
Ercli.3.22.&
17. Pro V. 2b.
6. 18. &: 9.9.
8.
hch. 1.3, M.
ich. 1. 17.&
a ver. 17. cli.
7.25.
8.6.
1! Or, in
t Heb. to
those things
which have
b He'b. 9. 27.
been al-
ready done.
t Heb. that
there is an
excellency in
wisdom
more than
in folly, S,-c.
kProv. 17.
24. ch. 8. 1.
IPs. 49. 10.
cli. 9. 2, 3,
t Heb. hap-
c Joel 2. 16.
1 Cor. 7. 5.
tHeb. to be
pencth to me,
even to me.
11 Or, seel:'.
d Amos 5.13.
e Luke 11.
26.
fch. 1. 3.
^ch. 1. 13.
t Heb.
laboured.
m Ps. 49. 10.
Ihch. 8. 17.
Rom. 11.33.
^3 season for every thing.
wise under the sun. This is also
vanity.
20 Therefore I went about to
cause my heart to despair of all the
labour which 1 took under the sun.
21 For there is a man whose la-
bour is in wisdom, and in know-
ledge, and in equity ; yet to a man
that hath not laboured therein
shall he t leave it for his portion.
This also is vanity and a great evil.
22 n For what hath man of all his
labour, and of the vexation of his
heart, wlierein he hath laboured
under the sun ?
23 For all his days are o sorrowF,
and his travail grief; yea, his heart
taketh not rest ui the "night. This
is also vanity.
24 ITp There is nothing better
for a man than that he should eat
and drink, and that he 1| should
make his soul enjoy good in his
labour. This also I saw, that it
was from the hand of God.
25 For who can eat, or who else
can hasten hercmito more than 1 ?
26 J'or (3o(Zgivelli to a man that
is good t in his sight, wisdom, and
knowledge, and joy : but to the
sinner he giveth travail, to gather
and to heap up, that q he may give
to him that is good before God.
This also is vanity and vexation of
spirit.
CHAPTER III.
1 By the necessaiy change of times, vanity
is added to human travail. 11 There
is an excellency in God^s uorl:s. 16 But
as for man, God sliall judge his woi-ks
there, and here he shall be like a beast.
'T^O every thinff there is a season,
-*- and a a time to every purpose
under tlie heaven :
2 A time t to be born, and b a
time to die ; a time to plant, and
a time to pluck up that which is
planted ;
3 A time to kill, and a time to
heal ; a time to break down, and a
time to build up ;
4 A time to weep, and a time to
laugh ; a time to mourn, and a
time to dance ;
5 A time to cast away stones, and
a time to gather stones together ;
a time to embrace, and c a time j to
refrain from embracing ;
6 A time to || get, and a time to
lose ; a time to keep, and a time to
cast away ;
7 A time to rend, and a time to
sew ; d a time to keep silence, and
a time to speak ;
8 A time to love, and a time to
e hate ; a time of war, and a time
of peace.
9 fWhat profit hath he that
worketh in that wherein he la-
boureth 1
10 ff I have seen tlie travail,
which God hath given to the sons
of men to be exercised in it.
11 He hath made every tkino'
beautiful in his time : also lie hath
set the world in their heart, so that
hno man can find out the work
that God maketh from the begin-
ning to the end.
5-12
Vanity through oppression.
12 i I know that there is no good
in tliem, but for a man to rejoice,
and to do good in his life.
13 And also k that every man
should cat and drink, and enjoy the
good of all his labour ; it is the gift
of God.
14 I know that, whatsoever God
doeth, it sliall be for ever: 1 no-
thing can be put to it, nor any
thin^ taken from it: and God
doeth it, that me7i should fear be-
fore him.
15 mThat v/hich hath been is
now ; and that which is to be hath
already been ; and God requireth
t that which is past.
16 IT And moreover " I saw un-
der the sun the place of judgment,
that wickedness was there ; and
the place of righteousness, that ini-
quity was there.
17 I said in my heart, o God shall
judge the righteous and the wicked :
for there is V a time there for every
purpose and for every work.
18 I said in my heart concerning
the estate of the sons of men, || that
God might manifest them, and that
they might see that they themselves
are beasts.
19 q For that which befalleth the
sons of men befalleth beasts ; even
one thing befalleth them : as the
one dieth, so dieth the other ; yea,
they have all one breath ; so that
a man hath no pre-eminence above
a beast : for all is vanity.
20 All go unto one place ; ' all
are of the dust, and all turn to dust
aga'n.
21 6 Who knowcth the spirit fof
man that t goeth upward, and the
spirit of the beast that goeth down-
ward to the earth 1
22 t Wherefore I perceive that
there is nothing better, than that
a man should rejoice in his own
works ; for " that is his portion :
* for who shall bring him to see
■what shall be after him 1
Cfl AFTER IV.
1 Vanity is increased unto men by oppres-
sion, '1 by envy, 5 by idleness, 7 iy co-
vetousncss, 9 by solitariness, 13 by wil-
fulness.
SO I returned, and considered
all the a oppressions that are
done under the sun : and behold
the tears of such as loere^ oppressed,
and they had no comforter ; and
on the t side of their ojipressors
there toas power ; but they had no
comforter.
2 b Wherefore 1 jiraised the dead
which are already dead more than
the living which arc yet alive.
3 cYea, better is he than both
they, Avhich hath not yet been, who
hatn not seen the evil work that is
done under the sun.
4 11 A"ain, I considered all tra-
vail, and t every right work, that
\ for this a man is envied of his
neighbour. This is also vanity and
vexation of spirit.
5 d The foo.1 foldeth his hands to-
gether, and eateth his own flesh.
CHAPTERS IV, V.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
i ver. 22.
k ch. 2. 21.
t Heb. that
which is dri
ven away.
n ch. 5. 8.
0 Rom. 2. 6.
7, 8. 2 Cor.
5. 10.
2 Thess. 1. 6,
7.
p ver. 1.
II Or, that
they might
clear God,
and see, Sfc.
q Ps. 49. 12,
20. & 73. 22.
ch. 2. 16.
s ch. 12. 7.
t Heb. ofthi
sons of man,
t Heb. is
ascending.
t ver. 12. ch,
2. 24. & 5.
18. &, 11. 9.
u ch.2. 10.
X ch. 6. 12.
& 8. 7. &
10. 11.
ach. 3. 16.
ScS. 8.
b Job 3. 17,
&.C.
c Job 3. 11,
16,21. ch.
6.3.
t Heb. all
the Tight-
ness of
work.
Heb. this
the envy of
manfrom
his neigh-
bour.
d Prov. 6.
10. & 24. 33,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
r Prov. 27.
20. I John i
16.
S Ps. 39. 6.
t Heb. who
knoweth not
to be admo-
nished.
a See Ex. 3.
5. Is. 1. 12,
&c.
h 1 Sam. 15.
22. Ps. 50. 8.
Prov. 15. 8.
&21.27.
Hos. 6. 6.
II Or, word.
c Prov. 10.
19. Matt. 6.
d Prov, 10.
19.
e Num. 30.
2. Deut. 23.
21, 22, 23.
P.S. 50. 14. &
76. II.
r Ps. 66. 13,
14.
o- Prov. 20.
25. Acts 5.
4.
h ICor. 11.
10.
Against abuses in divine service,
6 e Better is a handful with
quietness, than both the hands full
with travail and vexation of spirit.
7 IT Then I returned, and I saw
vanity under the sun.
8 There is one a/mie, and there
is not a second ; yea, he hath
neither child nor brother : yet is
there no end of all his labour ; nei-
ther is his f eye satisfied with riches :
S neither saith he, For whom do I
labour, and bereave my soul of
good 1 This is also vanity, yea, it is
a sore travail.
9 IT Two are better than one ; be-
cause they have a good reward for
their labour.
10 For if they fall, the one will
lift up his fellow : but wo to him
that^ is alone when he falleth ; for
he Jiath not another to help him up.
11 Again, if two lie together, then
they have heat : but how can one
be warm alone 7
12 And if one prevail against,
him, two shall witlistand him ; and
a threefold cord is not quickly
broken.
13 IT Better is a poor and a wise
child, than an old a;ul foolish king,
t who will no more be admonished.
14 For out of prison he comoth
to reign ; whereas also he that is
born in his kingdom bccometh
poor.
15 I considered all the living
which walk under the sun, with
the second child that shall stand up
in his stead.
16 There is no end of all the peo-
Ijle, even of all that have been be-
fore them : they also that come af-
ter shall not rejoice in him. Surely
this also is vanity and vexation of
spirit. - ,
CHAPTER V.
1 yanities in divine service, 8 in mur-
muring against oppression, 9 and in
riches. 18 Joy in riches is the gift of
God.
TT'EEP a thy foot when thou goest
-'^*- to the house of God, and b^
more ready to hear, f> than to give
the sacrifice of fools : for they con-
sider not that they do evil.
2 Be not rash with thy mouth,
and let not thy heart be hasty to
utter miy || thmg before God : for
God is in heaven, and thou upon
earth : therefore let thy words c be
few.
3 For a dream cometh through
the multitude of business ; and da
fool's voice is knoicn by multitude
of words.
4 e When thou vowest a vow un-
to God, defer not to pay it ; for he
hath no pleasure in fools : ("pay that
which thou hast vowed.
5 S Better is it tliat thou shouldest
not vow, than that thou shouldest
vow and not pay.
6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause
thy flesh to sin ; h neither say thou
before the angel, that it was an
error : wherefore should God bo
angry at thy voice, and destroy the
work of thy hands 1
513
Vanity of riches without use,
7 For in the multitude of dreams
and many words there are also di-
vers yaiiities : but ' fear thou God.
8 '[ If thou k seest the oppression
of the poor, and violent perverting
of judgment and justice in a pro-
vince, marvel not t at the matter :
for ) he that is higher than the high-
est regardeth ; and there be higher
than they.
9 ir Moreover, the profit of the
•-•arth is for all : the king himself is
served by the field.
10 He that loveth silver shall not
be satisfied with silver ; nor he that
loveth abundance with increase :
Uiis is also vanity.
11 When goods increase, they are
increased that eat them : and what
good is there to the owners thereof,
saving the beholding of them with
their eyes 1
12 The sleep of a labouring man
is sweet, whether he eat little or
much : but the abundance of the
rich will not suffer him to sleep.
13 m There is a sore evil which I
have seen under the sun, namely,
riches kept for the owners thereof
to their hurt.
14 But those riches per'sh by evil
travail : and he begetteth a son, and
there is nothing in his ha'xd.
15 1 As he came forth of his mo-
ther's womb, naked shall he return
to go as he came, and shall take
nothing of his labour, which he may
« arry away in his hand.
16 And this also is a sore evil,
that in all points as he came, so
shall he go : and o what profit hath
he p that hath laboured for the
wind 1
17 All his days also q he eateth in
darkness, and he hath much sorrow
and wrath with his sickness.
18 1i Behold that which I have
seen : r] it is good and comely for
one to eat and to drink, and to en-
joy the good of all his labour that
he taketh under the sun f all the
days of his Ufe, which God giveth
him : * for it is his portion.
19 t Every man also to whom God
hath given riches and wealth, and
hath given him power to eat there-
of, and to take his portion, and to
rejoice in his labour ; this is the
gift of God.
20 II For he shall not much re-
member the days of his life ; be-
cause God answeroth him in the joy
of his heart.
CH.\PTER VI.
1 The vanity of riches wilhout use. 3 Of
children, 6 and old age without riches.
9 The vanity of sight and wandering
desires. 11 The conclusion of vanities.
» nnHERE is an evil which I have
•*- seen under the sun, and it is
common among men :
2 A man to whom God hath given
riches, wealth, and honour, b so that
he wanteth nothing for his soul of
all that he desireth, <= yet God giveth
liim not power to eat thereof, but a
stranger eateth it : this »* vanity,
and it is an evil disease.
ECCLESIASTE3.
Befo>e
1 Before
CHRIST
C H R I .S T
cir. 977.
cir. 977.
i ch. 12. 13.
k ch. 3. 16.
d 2 Kinrs P.
35. Is. 14.
t Heb. at the
Il9, 20. Jer.
[22. 19.
|e Job 3. 16.
will, or, pur-
pose.
1 Ps. 12. 5.
Ps. 58. 8.
ch. 4. 3.
&58. 11. &
8.'. 1.
IfProv. 16.
•26.
t Heb. sold.
rach. 6. 1.
f Heb. than
the walking
of the soul.
S Job 9. 32.
Is. 45. 9.
n Job I. 21.
Jer. 49. 19.
Ps. 49. 17.
I Tim. 6. 7.
t Heb. the
number of
the days of
0 ch. 1. 3.
pProv. 11.
the life of
his vanity.
hPs. 102. 11.
&109.23.&
qPs. 127. 2.
144. 4. Jam.
4. 14.
i Ps. 39. 6.
ch. 8. 7.
r ch. 2. 24.
aProv. 15.
&L 3. 12. 13,
30. &. 22. 1.
22. & 9. 7.
& 11.9.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
t Heb. there
is a good
which is
comely, Sfc
t Heb. the
number of
I Or, Anger.
the days.
b 2 Cor. 7.
sch. 2. 10.
10.
& 3. 22.
I ch. 2. 2J.
& 3. 13. &-
6.2.
;|Or, Though
he g'ive not
cSeePs.141.
much, yet he
rememiicr-
5. Prov. 13.
18. & 15. 31,
eth, !fc.
32.
dPs-118. 12.
ch. 2. 2.
tHeb.
ach. 5. 13.
sound.
e Ex. 23. 8.
Deut. 16. 19.
b Job 21. 10,
&c. Ps. 17.
f Prov, U.
14. ^ 73. 7.
29.
c Luke 1?.
g Prov. 14.
20.
17. & 16. 32.
Jam. 1. 19.
Of a good nartie^ mcrtijicction,
3 IT If a man beget a hundred
children, and live many years, so
that the days of his years be many,
and his soul be not filled with good,
and d also that he have no burial ;
I say, that e an untimely birth is
belter than he.
4 For he cometh in wi(h vanity,
and departeth in darkness, and h'i«
name shall be covered with dark-
ness
5 Moreover he hath not seen the
sun, nor known any thing: tliia
hath more rest than the other.
6 IT Yea, though he live a thou-
sand years twice told, yet hath be
seen no good : do not all go to one
place 7
7 fAll the labour of man is tot
his mouth, and yet the f appetite is
not filled.
8 For what hath the wise more
than the fool 1 what hath the poor,
that knowetli to walk before tlie
living 1
9 IT Better is the sight of the eyes
t than the wandering of the desire :
this is also vanity and vexation of
spirit.
10 That which hath been is named
already, and it is known that it is
man : g neither may he contend
with him that is miglitier than he.
11 If Seeing there be many things
that increase vanity, what w man
the better 7
12 For who knoweth what is good
for man in this life, t all the days
of his vain life which he spendeth
as t a shadow? for ' who can tell
a man what shall be after him un-
der the sun 1
CHAPTER Vn.
I Remedies ag'iinst vanity are, a good
name, 2 mo7 tijication, 7 patience, II wis-
dom. ^"^The difficulty of getting wisdom.
A a GOOD name is better than
-^ precious ointment; and the
day of death than the day of one's
birth.
2 IT It is better to go to the house
of mourning, than to ^o to the
house of feasting : for that is the
end of all men ; and the living will
lay it to his heart.
3 II Sorrow is better than laugh-
ter : ^ for by the sadness of the
countenance the heart is made bet-
ter.
4 The heart of the wise i« in the
house of mourning ; but the heart
of fools is in the house of mirth.
5 c It is better to hear the rebuke
of the wise, than for a man to hear
the song of fools ;
6 d For as the f crackling of thorns
under a pot, so is the laughter of
the fool : this also is vanity.
7 IT Surely oppression rnaketh a
wise man mad ; e and a gift de-
stroyeth the heart.
8 ' Better is the end of a thine
than the beginning thereof: an2
fthe patient in spirit is better than
the proud in spirit.
9 & Be not hasty in thy spirit to
be angry : for anger resteth in the
bosom of fools.
544
pattencBy and wisdom.
10 Say not thou, What is the
cause that the former days were
better than these 7 for thou dost not
inquire t wisely concerning this.
11 ir Wisdom II is good witli ai
inheritance : and by it there is pro
fit h to them that see the sun.
12 For wisdom is a t defence
and money is a defence : but the
excellency of knowledge is, that
wisdom giveth life to tliern that
have it.
13 Consider the work of God : for
' who can make that straight, which
he hath made crooked 7
14 k In the day of prosperity be
joyful, but in the day of adversity
consider : God also hath t set the
one over against the other, to the
end that man sliould find nothin,
after him.
15 All things have I seen in the
days of my vanity : 1 there is a just
man that pcrisheth in his righte-
ousness, and there is a wicked man
that prolongetli his life in his wick-
edness.
16 m Be not righteous over much ;
1 neither make thyself over wise :
why shouldest thou j destroy thy-
selt 1
17 Be not over much wicked,
neither be thou foolish : o why
shouldest thou die t before thy
time ?
18 It is good that thou sliouldest
take hold of tliis ; yea, also from
this withdraw not thy hand : for ho
that feareth God shall come forth
of them all.
19 p Wisdom strengtheneth the
wise more than ten mighty men
which are in the city.
20 q For there is not a just man
upon earth, that doeth good, and
sinneth not.
21 Also t take no heed unto all
words that are spoken ; lest thou
hear thy servant curse thee :
22 For oftentimes also thine own
heart knoweth that thou thyself
likewise hast cursed others.
23 ir All this have I proved by
wisdom : r I said, I will be wise ;
but it teas far from me.
24 sThat which is far off, and
t exceeding deep, who can find it
out 1
25 t " I applied my heart to know,
and to search, and to seek out wis-
dom, and the reason of things,
and to know the wickedness of
folly, even of foolishness and mad-
ness :
26 X And I find more bitter than
death the woman whose heart is
snares and nets, and her hands as
bands : t whoso pleaseth God shall
escape from her; but the sinner
shall be taken by her.
27 Behold, this liave I found,
saith y the Preacher, || counting one
by one, to find out the account ;
28 Wliich yet my soul seeketh,
but I find not : z one man among a
thousand have I found ; but a wo-
man among all those have I not
found.
CHAPTER VIII
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
t Hell, out 0/
wisdom.
II Or, cos good
as an in/iei-
ilattce, j/ea,
better too.
h ch. U. 7.
t Heb. sha-
dow.
i See Job 12.
14. ch. I. 15.
Is. 14. 27.
k cli. 3. 4.
Deut. 28. 47.
t Ileb.made.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
a Gen. 1. 27.
b Gen. 3. 6,
7.
a Prov. 4. 8,
'. & 17. 24.
See Acts 6.
15.
Heb. the
Rom. 12.3,
Heb. be
desolate.
Job 15. 32.
s. 55. 23.
Prov. 10. 27.
Heb. not
in. thy time.
p Prov. 21.
22. &- 24. 6.
ch. 9. 16, 18,
I Kinoes 8.
46. 2 Chr. 6.
36. Prov. 20.
Rom. 3.
23. 1 John
8.
Heb. gice
not thine
heart.
Rom. I.
s Job 28. 12,
I Tim.
16.
I Rom. 11.
33.
Hell. / and
ny heart
ompassed.
ich. I. 17.
& 2. 12.
Prov. 5. 3,
& 22. 14.
Heb. he
at is good
before God.
vch. 1. 1,2.
■ Or,wei|-h-
ig-07ie thing
after ano-
ther, to find
out the rea-
z Job 33. 23.
Ps. 12. 1.
tglh.
b Deut. 28.
50.
c 1 Chr. 29.
21. Ezek. 17.
18. Rom. 13.
5.
<1 ch. 10. 4.
e Job 34. 18.
Heb. shall
know.
fch. 3. 1.
g- Prov. 24.
22. ch. 6. 12.
& 9. 12. &
10. 14.
II Or, hoie it
shall be.
h Ps. 49. C,
7.
Job 14. 5.
Or, casting
off weapons.
kPs.
10.
6.
&50
21
Is.
26. 10
lis. e
5. 20.
Rom.
2.
5.
m Ps.
37
P.
18, 19
. Prov.
1.32,
33.
Is.
3. 10,
1 1.
Matt
25
34,
n Ps. 73. 14.
ch. 2. 14. &,
7. 15. &. 9.
1, 2, 3.
och.2. 24.
&, 3. 12, 22.
& 5. 18. &
. 7.
Kings are to be respected.
29 Lo, this only have I found,
a that God hath made man upright ,
but b they have sought out many
inventions.
CHAPTER VIII.
I Kings are greatly to be respected. 6 The
divine providence is to be observed. 12
It is better with the godly in adversity,
than with the wicked in prosperity. 16
The work of God is unsearchable.
\\/"HO is as the wise vian ? and
' ' who knoweth the interpreta-
tion of a thing 7 a a man's wisdom
maketh his face to shine, and t '' the
boldness of his face shall be
changed.
2 I counsel thee to keep the king's
commandment, c and that in regard
of the oath of God.
3 d Be not hasty to go out of his
sight : stand not in an evil thing ;
for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth
him.
4 Where the word of a king is,
there is power : and e who may say
unto him. What doest thou 7
5 Whoso keepeth the cormnand-
ment f shall feel no evil thing : and
a wise man's heart discerneth both
time and judgment.
6 IT Because fto every purpose
there is time and judgment, there-
fore the misery of man is great
upon him.
7 S For he knoweth not that
which shall be : for who can tell
him II when it shall be 7
8 h There is no man that Iiath
power ' over the spirit to retain the
spirit : neither hath he power in the
day of death : and there is no || dis-
charge in that war ; neither shall
wickedness deliver those that are
given to it.
9 AM this have I seen, and ap-
plied my heart unto every work
that is done under the sun : thei'e is
a time wherein one man ruloth over
another to his own hurt.
10 And so I saw the wicked bu-
ried, who had come and gone froin
the place of the holy, and they
were forgotten in the city where
they had so done : this is also
vanity.
11 K Because sentence against an
evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of
men is fully set in them to do evil.
12 II 1 Though a sinner do evil a
hundred times, and his days be pro-
longed, yet surely I know that '" it
shall be well with them that fear
God, which fear before him :
13 But it shall not be well with
the wicked, neither shall he prolong
his days, which are as a shadow ;
because he feareth not before God.
14 There is a vanity which is
done upon the earth ; that there be
just men, unto whom it n happeneth
according to the work of the wick-
ed : again, there be wicked men, to
whom it happeneth according to
the work of the righteous : I said
that this also is vanity.
15 o Then I commended mirth,
because a man haih no better thing
545
4/Z things come alike to all.
under the sun, than to eat, and to
drink, and to be merry : for that
shall abide with him ot his labour
the days of his life, which God »iv-
otli him under the sun.
16 If When I applied my heart
to know wisdom, and to see the
business that is done upon th
earth : (for also there is that neither
clay nor night seeth sleep with
eyes :)
17 Then I beheld all the work of
Hod, that p a man cannot find out
the work that is done under the
sun : because though a man labour
to seek it out, yet he shall not find
it ; yea further ; though a wise man
think to know it, q yet shall he not
be able to find it.
CHAPTER IX.
I Like things happen to good and had. 4
There is a nectssity of death unto men.
7 Comfort is all their portion in this life.
II God's providence rulelhocer all. IS
Jl'isdom is better than strength.
"C^OR all this 1 1 considered in my
•*- heart even to declare all this,
■1 that the righteous, and the wise,
and their works, are in the hand of
God : no man knoweth either love
or hatred by all that is before them.
2 1j All things come alike to all :
there is one event to the righteous
and to the wicked ; to the good,
and to the clean, and to the un-
clean ; to him that sacrificeth, and
to him that oacrificeth not : as is
the good, so is the sinner ; and he
tliat sweareth, as he that feareth an
oath.
3 This is an evil among all things
that are done under the sun, that
there is one event unto all : yea,
also the heart of the sons of men is
full of evil, and madness is in their
heart while they live, and after that
they go to the tlead.
4 II For to him that is joined to
all the living there is hope : for a
living dog is better than a dead
lion.
5 For the living know that they
shall die : but c the dead know not
any thing, neither have they any
more a reward ; for d the memory
of them is forgotten.
6 Also their love, and their ha-
tred, and their envy, is now perish-
ed ; neither have they any more a
portion for ever in any thing that is
done under the sun.
7 ir Go thy way, e eat thy bread
with joy, and drink thy wine with
a merry heart ; for God now ac-
cepteth thy works.
8 Let thy garments be always
white ; and' let thy head lack no
ointment.
9 jLive joyfully with the wife
whom thou lovest all the days of
the life of thy vanity, which he
hath given thee under the sun, all
the days of thy vanity : ffor that is
thy portion in this life, and in thy
laoour which thou takest under the
sun.
10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth
to do, do it with thy might ; for
ECCLESIASTES.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977,
p Job 5. 9.
ch. 3. II.
Rom. 11.33.
q Ps. 73. 16.
t Heb. /
"•fire, or, set
to ?ny heart.
ach. 8. 14.
b Job 21. 7,
&.C,. Ps. 73.
3, 12, 13.
Mai. 3. 15.
cJob 14.21.
Is. 63. 16.
d Job 7. 8, 9,
10. Is. 26. 14.
t Heb. See,
or, enjoy
life.
f ch. 2. 10,
24. & 3. 13,
22. & 5. 18.
g Amos 2.
II, 15. Jer.
9. 23.
i Prov. 29. 6.
Luke 12. 20,
39. &, 17.26.
&.C. IThess.
5. 3.
It See 9 Sam
20. 16,-22.
22. & 24. 5.
ch. 7. 19.
18.
m Mark 6.
2, 3.
n ver. 16.
o Josh. 7. 1,
U, 12.
Heb. Flics
of death.
tHeb. his
heart.
a Prov. 13.
16. & 18. 2.
boh. 8. 3.
c 1 Sam. 25.
24, &c.
Prov. 25. 15.
t Heb. fro,
before.
d Esth. 3. :
t Heb. in
great
heights.
e Prov. 19.
10. &- 30. 21
fPs. 7. 15.
Piov. 26. 2
Observations on icisdom^
there is no work, nor device, nor
knowledge, nor wisdom, in the
grave, whither thou goest.
11 IT I returned, & and saw under
the sun, that the race is not to the
swift, nor the battle to the strong,
neither yet bread to the wise, nor
yet riches to men of understanding,
nor yet favour to men of skill ; but
time and chance happeneth to theru
all.
12 For h man also knoweth not
his time : as the fishes that are
taken in an evil net, and as the
birds that are caught in the snare ;
so are the sons ot men i snared in
an evil time, when it falleth sud-
denly upon them.
13 IF This wisdom have 1 seen
also under the sun, and it seemed
great unto me :
14 k There was a little city, and
few men within it ; and there came
a great king against it, and be-
sieged it, and built great bulwarks
against it :
15 Now there was found in it a
poor wise man, and he by his wis-
dom delivered the city ; yet no man
remembered that same poor man.
16 1 Then said I, Wisdom is bet-
ter than strength : nevertheless "ithe
poor man's wisdom is despised, and
his words are not heard.
17 The words of wise men are
heard in quiet more than the cry of
him that rulotli among fools.
18 n Wisdom is better than wea-
pons of war : but o one sinner de-
stroyeth much good.
CHAPTER X.
1 Observations of wisdom and folly: 16
of riot, 18 slothfulness, 19 and money.
20 Men's thoughts of kings ought to be
reverent.
"p^EAD t flies cause the ointment
-^ of the apothecary to send forth
a stinking savour : so doth a little
folly him that is in reputation for
wisdom and honour.
2 A wise man's heart is at his
right hand ; but a fool's heart is at
his left.
3 Yea also, when he that is a fool
walketh by the way, j his wisdom
faileth him, ^ and he saith to every
one that he is a fool.
4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up
against thee, b leave not thy place ;
for c yielding pacifieth great of-
fences.
5 There is an evil which I have
seen under the sun, as an error
jcAic/t proceedeth tfrom the ruler:
6 d Folly is set t in great dignity,
and the rich sit in low place.
7 I have seen servants e upon
horses, and princes walking as ser-
vants upon the earth.
8 f He that diggeth a pit shall fall
into it ; and whoso breaketh a
hedge, a serpent shall bite him.
9 Whoso removeth stones shall
be hurt therewith ; and he that
cleaveth wood shall be endangered
thereby.
10 If the iron be blunt, and he do
not whet the edge, then must he
follyi riot, slothfulnesSi <S-c.
put to more strength : but wisdom
is profitable to direct.
11 Surely the serpent will bite
PT without enchantment ; and a
t babbler is no better.
12 hThc words of a wise man's
mouth are t gracious ; but i the lips
of a fool will swallow up himself.
13 The beginning of the words of
his mouth is foolishness : and the
end of t his talk is mischievous
madness.
14 k A fool also t is full of words
a man cannot tell what shall be ;
and 1 what shall be after him, who
can tell him 1
15 Tlie labour of the foolish
wearieth every one of them, be-
cause he knoweth not how to go to
the city.
16 IT m Wo to thee, O land, when
thy kin" is a child, and thy princes
eat in the morning !
17 Blessed art thou, O land,
when thy king is the son of nobles,
and n thy princes eat in due season,
for strength, and not for drunken-
ness!
18 If By much slothfulness the
building decayeth ; and through
idleness of the hands the house
droppeth through.
19 IT A feast is made for laughter,
and o wine t maketh merry : but
money answereth all things.
20 ir p Curse not the king, no, not
in thy |t thought ; and curse not the
rich ai thy bed-chamber : for a bird
of the air shall carry the voice, and
that which hath wings shall tell the
matter.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Directhm- for charity. 7 Death in Kfe,
9 atid the day of judgment in the days
of youth, are to be thought on.
r^AST thy bread a f upon the
^^ waters : 1^ for thou shalt find it
after many days.
2 c Give a portion <i to seven, and
also to eight ; e for thou knowest
not what evil shall be upon the
earth.
3 If the clouds be full of rain,
they empty themselves upon the
earth : and if the tree fall toward
the south, or toward the north, in
the place where tlie tree falleth,
there it shall be.
4 He that observeth the wind
shall not sow ; and he that regard-
eth the clouds shall not reap.
5 As fthou knowest not what is
the way of the spirit, S nor how the
bones do grow in the womb of her
that is with child : even so thou
knowest not the works of God who
maketh all.
6 In the morning sow thy seed,
and in the evening withhold not
thy hand : for thou knowest not
whether t shall prosper, either this
or that, or whether they both shail
le alikegood.
7 IT Truly the light is sweet, and
a pleasant thing it is for the eyes
b to behold the sun :
8 But if a man live many years,
and rejoice in them all ; yet let
CHAPTERS XI, XII.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
977. cir. 977.
?Ps. 58. 4,!
Jer. 8. 17.
t Heb. the
master of
the tongue.
h Prov. 10.
32. &, 12. U
tHeb.
fProv'. 10.14.
& 18. 7.
t Heb. his
mouth.
k Prov. 15.2,
t Heb. 7nul-
liplieth
tcords.
Ich. 3. 22.&.
6. 12. &,8. 7.
m Is. 3. 4, 5,
12. & 5. 11.
oPs. 104. 15,
t Heb. tnak-
eth glad the
life.
p Ex. 22. 28.
Acts 23. 5.
II Or, con-
fisure like,
Luke 19. 40.
a See Is. 32.
20.
t Heb. upon
the face of
the waters.
b Deut. 15.
10. Prov. 19.
17. Matt. 10.
42. 2 Cor. 9.
8. Gal. 6. 9,
10. Heb. 6.
10.
cPs. 112. 9.
Lnke 6. 30.
1 Tim. 6. 18,
19.
a Mic. 5. 5.
e Eph. 5. 16.
f John 3. 8.
g-Ps. 13;J. 14,
15.
Heb. shall
be right.
Or, ang
2 Cor. 7
2 Tim. 2.
m Ps. 39.
b See 2 Sam,
19. 35.
I Or, the
grinders
fail, becaus
they grind
little.
c 2 Sam. 19.
35.
dJob 17. 13.
Jer. 9. 17.
fGeii. 3. 19.
Job 34. 15.
Ps. 90. 3.
jch. 3. 21.
h Num. 16.
&27. 16.
Job 34. 14.
Is. 57. 16.
Zech. 12. 1.
Ps. 62. 9.
h. 1. 2.
Or, the
lOre wise
the Preacher
was, Sfc.
k 1 Kings 4.
32.
Heh.words
of dilight.
The Preacher's care to edify
him remember the days of dark
ness; for they shall be" many. All
that Cometh is vanity.
9 IT Rejoice, O young man, in
thy youth ; and let thy heart cheer
thee in the days of thy youth, ' and
walk in the ways of thy heart,
and in the sight ot thine eyes : but
know thou, that for all these things
k God will bring thee into jutlg-
ment.
10 Therefore remove || sorrow
from thy heart, and 1 put away
evil from thy flesh : m for childhood
and youth are vanity.
CHAPTER XII.
1 The Creator is to be remembered in due
time. 8 The Preacher^s care to edify.
13 The fear of God is the chieT antidote
of vanity.
REMEMBER a now thy Crea-
tor in the days of thy youth,
while the evil days come not, nor
the years draw nigh, bwhen thou
shalt say, I have no pleasure in
them ;
2 While the sun, or the light, or
the moon, or the stars, be not dark-
ened, nor tJie clouds return after the
rain :
3 In the day when the keepers of
the house shall tremble, and the
strono; men shall bow themselves,
and 11 the grinders cease because
they are few, and those that look
out of the windows be darkened,
4 And the doors shall be sJiut in
the streets, when the sound of the
grinding is low, and he shall rise up
at the voice of the bird, and all <; the
daughters of music shall be brought
low ;
5 Also when they shall be afraid
of that which is hi^h, and fears shall
be in the way, and the almond-tree
shall flourish, and the grasshopper
shall be a burden, and desire shall
fail : because man goeth to J his
long home, and e tlie mourners go
about the streets :
6 Or ever the silver cord be loos-
ed, or the golden bowl be broken,
or the pitcher be broken at the
fountain, or the wheel broken at
the cistern.
7 f Then shall the dust return to
the earth as it was : & and the spirit
shall return unto God h who gave
it.
8 IT i Vanity of vanities, saith the
Preacher ; all is vanity.
9 And II moreover, because the
Preacher was wise, he still taught
the people knowledge : yea, he gave
good heed, and sought out, and « set
in order many proverbs.
10 Tlie Preacher sought to find
out t acceptable words : and that
which was written, was upright, even
words of truth.
11 The words of the wise arc aa
goads, and as nails fastened by the
masters of assemblies, which aro
given from one shepherd.
12 And further, by these, my son,
admonished: of making many
books there is no end ; and 1 much
study is a weariness of the flesh.
547
The mutual love of
13 IT 11 Let us licar the concUisiou
of tJio whole matter: >" Fear God,
and keep his cominandments : for
this 26- the whole duty of man.
The end of the mailer, even all that hath been heard, is,
m Dcm. 6. 2. &- 10. 12.
SOLOMO^"S SONG.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 977.
ii Or,
en heard, is.
n cli. 11. 9.
Matt. 12. 36.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
Oirist and his church-
14 For n God shall bring every
work into judgment, with every
secret thing, whether it be good, or
whether it be evil.
Acts 17. 30,31. Rom. 2. 16. &. 14. 10, 12.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
KTIIE
SONG OF SOLOMON,
CHAPTER I.
The church''s love unto Christ. 5 She
con/esselh her deformity, 7 and prayeth
to be directed to his flock: 8 Christ di-
recteth her to the shej^herds'' tents : 9 and
.<hexcing his lofe to her, II giveih her
giacioas jirornises. 12 The church and
Christ congratulate one another.
'T'HE a Song of songs, which is
-■- Solomon's.
2 Let him kiss me with the kisses
of his mouth : b for j thy love is
better than wine.
3 Because of the savour of thy
good ointments thy name is as
ointment poured forth, therefore do
the virgins love thee.
4 c Draw me, <i we will run after
thee : the King e hath brought me
into his chambers : we will be glad
and rejoice in thee, we will remem-
ber thy love more than wine : 1| tlie
upright love thee.
5 I am black, but comely, O ye
daughters of Jerusalem, as the
tents of Kedar, as the curtains of
Solomon.
6 Look not upon me, because I
am black, because the sun hath
looked upon me : my mother's chil-
dren were angry with me ; they
made me the keeper of the vine-
yards ; but mine own vineyard have
1 not kept.
7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul
loveth, where thou feedest, where
thou makesi thy flock to rest at
noon : for why should I be H as one
that turneth aside by the flocks of
thy companions t
8 ir If thou know not, f O thou
fairest among women, go thy way
forth by the footsteps of tJie flock,
and feed thy kids beside the shep-
herds' tents.
9 I have compared thee, S O ray
love, hto a company of horses in
Pharaoh's chariots.
10 i Thy cheeks are comely with
rows of jewels, thy neck with chains
of o-old.
fl We wUl make thee borders of
•^old with studs of silver.
12 IT While the King sitteth at his
table, my spikenard sendeth forth
the smell thereof.
13 A bundle of myrrh is my well-
beloved unto me ; he shall lie all
night betwixt my breasts.
14 My beloved is unto me as a
cluster of 11 camphire in the vine-
yards of En-gedi.
15 k Behold, thou art fair, ll my
love ; behold, thou art fair ; thou
hast doves' eyes.
Before
Before
CHRIST
C HRIST
written
cir. 1014.
cir. 1014.
ij Or, galle-
ries.
a 1 Kings 4.
32.
b cli. 4. 10.
t Heb. thy
loues.
cHos. 11. 4.
John 6. 44.
ftteh.T de-
& 12. 32.
lighted and
d Phil. 3. 12,
sat down.
13, 14.
J)-C.
e Ps. 45. 14,
a Rev. 22. 1,
15. John 14.
2.
2. Eph. 2. 6.
tHeb.
II Or, they
palate.
love thee
iHeh. house
uprightly.
of wine.
t Heb. straw
me with
apples
b ch. 8. 3.
iHeh.T ad-
jure you.
c ch. 3. 5. &
8.4.
11 Or, as one
that is
veiled.
fch. 5.9. &
dver. 17.
6. 1.
iHeh. flou-
rishing.
g-cl). 2. 2,10,
13. & 4. 1, 7.
e ver. 13.
&, 5. 2. & 6.
4. John 15.
14, 15.
h 2 Chr. 1.
16, 17.
i E7.ek. 16,
U, 12, 13.
f ver. 10.
II Or, cy-
piess.
ch. 4. 13.
k ch. 4. 1.
&, 5. 12.
g ch. 8. 13.
11 Or, my
companion.
16 Behold, thou art fair, my be-
loved, yea, pleasant : also our bed
is green.
17 The beams of our house are
cedar, and our || rafters of fir.
CHAPTER II.
I The mutual love of Christ and his
church. 8 The hope, 10 and calling
of the church. 14 Christ's care of the
church. 16 The profession of the
church, her faith and hope.
T v-JJl/the rose of Sharon, and the
■*- lily of the valleys.
2 As the lily among thorns, so is
my love among the daughters.
3 As the apple-tree among the
trees of the wood, so is my beloved
among the sons. 1 1 sat Hown un-
der his shadow with great delight,
^ and his fruit was sweet to my
t taste.
4 He brought me to the t ban-
queting house, and his banner over
me was love.
5 Stay me with flagons, f com-
fort me with apples : for I am sick
of love.
6 i> His left hand is under my
head, and his right hand doth em"-
brace me.
7 t '^ I charge you, O ye daugh-
ters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and
by the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up, nor awake my love, "till he
please.
8 IT The voice of my beloved !
behold, he cometh leaping upon
the mountains, skipping upon the
hills.
9 d My beloved is like a roe, or a
young hart: behold, he standcth
behind our wall, he looketh forth
at the windows, t shewing himself
through the lattice.
10 My beloved spake, and said
unto me, e Rise up, my love, my
fair one, and come away.
11 For lo, the winter is past, the
rain is over and gone ;
12 The flowers appear on the
earth ; the time of the singing of
birds is come, and the voice or the
turtle is heard in our land ;
13 The fig-tree putteth forth her
green figs, and the vines with the
tender grape give a good smell,
f Arise, my love, my fair one, and
come away.
14 IT O my dove, that art in the
clefts of the rock, in the secret
places of the stairs, let me see thy
countenance, g let me hear thy
voice ; for sweet is thy voice, and
thy countenance is comely.
518
B^
The graces of the church.
15 Take us h the foxes, the little
foxes, that spoil the vines : for our
vines have tenrler grapes.
16 ir i My beloved is mine, and
I am his : he feedeth among the
lilies.
17 k Until the day break, and the
shadows flee away, turn, my be-
loved, and be thou 1 like a roe or
a young hart upon the mountains
II of Bether.
CHArTER III.
I The chitrch'sji^ht and victory in temp-
tation. 6 The church glorieth in Christ,
► Y anight on my bed I sought
him whom my soul loveth : I
sought him, but I found him not.
2 I will rise now, and go about
tlie city in the streets, and in the
broad ways I will seek him whom
my soul loveth : I sought him, but
I touml him not.
3 fj'i'he watchmen that go about
the city found me : to whom I
said, Saw ye him whom my soul
loveth 1
4 It was but a little that I passed
from them, but I found him whom
my soul loveth: I held him, and
would not let him go, until I had
broughthim into my mother's house
and into the chamber of her that
conceived me.
5 c I charge you, O ye daughters
of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by
the hinds of the field, that ye stir
not up, nor awake iny love, till he
please.
6 TT d Who is this that cometh
out of the wilderness like pillars of
smoke, perfumed with myrrh and
frankincense, with all powders of
the merchant 1
7 Behold his bed, which is Solo
mon's : threescore valiant men are
about it, of the valiant of Israel.
8 They all hold swords, being ex-
pert in war : every man hath his
sword upon his thigh because of
fear in the night.
9 King Solomon made himself || a
chariot of the wood of Lebanon.
10 He made the pillars thereof of
silver, the bottom thereof o/ gokl,
the covering of it of purple, the
midst thereof being paved with
love, for the daughters of Jerusa-
lem.
11 Go forth, O ye daughters of
Zion, and behold king Solomon
with the crown wherewith his mo-
ther crowned him in the day of his
espousals, and in the day of the
gladness of his heart.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ selteth forth the graces of the
church. 8 He sheweth his loce to her.
16 The church prayeth to he madefit
for his prese7ice.
■OEHOLD, atliou art fair, my
t' love ; behold, thou art fair ;
thou hast doves' eyes within thy
locks : thy hair is as a t* flock of
goats, II that appear from mount
Gilead.
2 c Thy teeth are like a flock of
sheep that are even shorn, which
came up from the washing ; where-
CHAPTERS m, IV, V.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
h Ps. 80. 13.
Ezek. 13. 4.
Luke 13. 32.
i ch. 6. 3. &
7. ID.
k ch. 4. 6.
I ver. 9. ch.
8. 14.
II Or. of
dicision.
a Is. 26. 9.
cch.2. 7.
8.4.
II Or, o bed.
ach. 1. 15.
5. 12.
b ch. 6. 5.
W Or, that eat
of, Sfc.
c ch. 6.
.6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
■ ch. 7. 4.
Neh. 3. I
S See Prov
5. 19. ch. 7
3.
hch. 2. 17.
tHeb.
breathe.
Eph. 5. 27.
Prov. 24.
13, 14. ch. 5.
I.
1 Gen. 27.
27. Hos. 14.
, 7.
Heb. bar-
ed.
0 John 4. 10.
& 7. .18.
p ch. 5.
b ch. 4. II.
: Luke 15. 7,
10. John 3.
3. & 15. 14.
Or, and be
drunken
with loves,
a Rev. 3. 20.
ji description of ChrisVs gfuccs.
of every one bear twins, and none
is barren among them.
3 Thy lips are. like a thread of
scarlet, and thy speech is comely :
'^ thy temples are like a piece of a
pomegranate within thy locks.
4 e Thy neck is like "the tower of
David builded t for an armoury,
whereon there hang a thousand
bucklers, all shields of mighty
men.
5 §■ Thy two breasts are like two
young roes that are twins, which
feed among the lilies.
6 h Until the day \ break, and the
shadows flee away, I will get me to
the mountain of myrrh, and to the
hill of frankincense.
7 i Thou art all fair, my love ;
there is no spot in thee.
8 TT Come with me from Leba-
non, my spouse, with me from Le-
banon : look from the top of Ania-
na, from the top of Shenir k and
Hermon, from the lions' dens, from
the mountains of the leopards.
9 Thou hast || ravished my heart,
my sister, viy spouse ; thou hast
ravished my heart with one of
thine eyes, with one chain of thy
neck.
10 How fair is thy love, my sis-
ter, my spouse ! 1 how much better
is thy love than wine ! and the
smell of thine ointments than all
spices I
11 Thy lips, O my spouse, drop
as the honey-comb : m honey and
milk are under thy tongue"; and
the smell of thy garments is " like
the smell of Lebanon.
12 A garden f enclosed is my sis-
ter, my spouse ; a spring shut up, a
fountain sealed.
13 Thy plants arc an orchard of
pomegranates, with pleasant fruits ;
II camphire, with spikenard,
14 Spikenard and sattron ; cala-
mus and cinnamon, with all tree.>
of frankincense ; myrrh and aloes,
with all the chief spices :
15 A fountain ot gardens, a well
of o living waters, and streams from
Lebanon.
16 ir Awake, O north wind ; and
come, thou south ; blow upon niy
garden, that the spices thereof may
flow out. P Let my beloved come
into his garden, and eat his plea-
sant fruits.
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ awaketh the church with !iis
calling, 2 The church having a tasti'
of Christ''s lore is sick of love. 9 -4 de-
scription of Christ by his graces.
T a AM come into my garden, my
-*• sister, my spouse : I have ga-
thered my myrrh with my spice ;
' have eaten my honey-comb witli
my honey ; I have drunk my wina
with mv milk : eat, O c fiiend.-< :
itli my
ink, II
loved.
yea, drink abundantly, O
dri
bel
2 IT I sleep, but my heart waketli :
it is the voice of my beloved J that
knocketh, saijing, Open to me, my
sister, my love, my dove, my unde-
filed : for ray head is filled with
549
II Or, (as
some read)
in me.
t Heh. pass
i)ig, or, lun
niiig abuut.
The church professeth
dew, and my locks with the drops
of the night.
3 I have put off my coat ; liow
shall I put It on ? I have washed
my feet ; how shall I defile them 1
4 My beloved put in his hand by
the hole of the door, and my bowels
were moved || for him.
5 I rose up to open to my belov
ed ; and my hands dropped with
myrrh, and my lingers with t sweet-
smelling myrrh, upon the handles
of the lock.
6 I opened to my beloved ; but
my beloved had withdrawn him-
self, and was gone : my soul failed
when he spake : e I sought him,
but I could not find him ; I called
him, but he gave me no answer.
7 fThe watchmen that went a-
bout the city found me, they smote
me, they wounded me : tlie keepers
of the walls took away my vail
from mc.
8 I charge you, O daughters of
Jerusalem, if ye find my beloved,
t fliat ye tell him, that I am sick of
love.
0 ir What is thy beloved more
1 jian another beloved, s O thou
f uvest among women 7 what is thy
beloved more than another beloved,
that thou dost so charge us ?
10 My beloved is white and rud-
dy, t the chiefest among ten tliou-
sand.
11 His head is as the most fine
fold, his locks are \\ busby, and
lack as a raven.
12 h His eyes are as the eyes of
doves by the rivers of waters, wash-
ed with milk, and t fitly set.
13 His cheeks are as a bed of
spices, as \\ sweet flowers : his lips
like lilies, dropping sweet-smelling
myrrh.
14 His hands are as gold rings
set with the beryl : his belly is as
bright ivory overlaid with sap-
phires.
15 His legs are as pillars of mar-
ble, set upon sockets of fine gold :
his countenance is as Lebanon, ex-
cellent as the cedars.
16 t His mouth is most sweet :
yea, he is altogether lovely. Tliis
is my beloved, and this is my friend,
0 daughters of Jerusalem.
CHAPTER VI.
1 '^,''5 church profcsaeth her faith in
' :nist. 4 Cliriit ■':heireth the grcic/s of
"church, \0 a7>d his love toienrds her.
WHITHER is thy beloved gone,
' "^ a o thou fairest among wo-
men ? whither is thy beloved turn-
ed aside ? that we may seek him
with thee.
2 My beloved is gone down into
his garden, to the beds of spices,
to feed in the gardens, and to ga-
ther lilies.
3 bl am my beloved's and ray l ch. 2. 16.
beloved is mine : he feedeth among & 7. 10.
the lilies.
4 irThou art beautiful, O my
love, as Tirzah, comely as Jeru-
salem, c terrible as an army with
banners. I
SOLOMON'S SONG.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 1014.
S cli. 1. 8.
Heb. a
taridard-
bearer.
II Or, curled.
h ch. I. 15.
&.4. 1.
t Heb. sit-
ting in ful-
ness, that is,
fitly placed,
and set as a
precious
stone in the
foil of a
ring.
li Or, towers
ofperfxnnes.
t Hfb. Uis
palate.
Before
CHRIST
cir, 1014.
II Or, they
have puffed
me up.
dell. 4. 1.
6 ch. 4. 2.
t Heb. r
knew not.
II Or, set me
on the cha-
riots of my
trilling peo-
ple.
II Or, of _
yiahanaiin,
Gea. 32. 2.
i, Or, crim-
son.
tHcb.
bound.
t Heb.
straightly
Or, of th
aiicient.
her faith and desire.
5 Turn away thine eyes from ms,
for II they have overcome me : thy
hair is d as a flock of goats that ap-
pear from Gilcad.
G e Thy teeth are as a flock of
sheep which go up from the wash-
ing, whereof every one bearetii
twins, and there is not one barren
among them.
7 f As a piece of a pomegranate
are thy temi)los vvitnin thy lock.**.
8 There are threescore queens,
and fourscore concubines, and vir-
gins without number.
9 My dove, my undefiled is but
one ; she is the only one of her
mother, she is the choice one of
her that bare her. The daughters
saw her, and blessed her ; yea, the
queens and the concubines, and
they praised her.
10 1i Who is she that looketh
forth as the morning, fair as the
moon, clear as the sun, s and ter-
rible as an army with banners ?
11 I went down into the garden
of nuts to see the fruits of the val-
ley, and h to see whether the vine
flourished, and the pomegranates
budded.
12 t Or ever I was aware, my
soul II made me like the chariots oY
Ammi-nadib.
13 Return, return, O Shulamite;
return, return, that we may look
upon thee. What will ye see in
the Shulamite? As it were the
company || of two armies.
CHAPTER VH.
I A further description of the church's
graces. 10 The church professeth her
faith and desire.
trow beautiful are thy feet with
-*--*■ shoes, aO prince's daughter!
the joints of thy thighs are like
jewels, the work of the hands of a
cunning workman.
2 Thy navel is like a round gob-
let, which wanteth not f liquor ; thy
belly is like a heap of wheat set
about with lilies.
3 ^ Thy two breasts are like two
young roes that are twins.
4 c Thy neck is as a tower of
ivory ; thine eyes like the fish-pools
in Heslibon, by the gate of Bath-
rabbini : thy nose is as the tower
of Lebanon which looketh toward
Damascus.
5 Thy head upon thee is like
II Carmel, and the hair of ihy head
like purple ; the King is j field in
the galleries.
6 How fair and how pleasant art
thou, O love, for delights !
7 This thy stature is like to a
palm-tree, and thy breasts to clus-
ters of grapes.
8 I said, I will go up to tlic palm-
tree, I will take hold of the boughs
thereof: now also thy breasts shall
be as clusters of the vine, and the
smell of thy nose like apples ;
And thereof of thy mouth like
the best wine for my beloved, that
goeth do2cn t sweetly, causing the
lips II of those tliat are asleep to
speak.
550
The churcKs love to Christ.
10 IT d I am my beloved's, and
e his desire is toward me.
11 Come, my beloved, let us go
forth into the field ; let ua lodge in
the villages.
12 Let us get up early to the
vineyards; let us f see if the vine
flourish, tchether the tender grape
t appear, and the pomegranates
bud forth : there will I give thee my
loves.
13 Tlie S mandrakes give a smell,
and at our gates h are all manner of
n\ea.sa.nt fruits, new and old, which
I have laid up for thee, O my be-
loved.
CHAPTER Vin.
I The love of the church to ChTist. 6 The
vehemency of love. 8 The calling of
the Gentiles. 14 The church prayelh
for Christ's coming.
OTHAT thou wert as my bro-
ther, that sucked the breasts of
my mother I when I should find thee
without, I would kiss thee ; yea,
I I should not be despised.
2 I would lead thee, and bring
thee into mv mother's house, tcho
would instruct me : 1 would cause
thee to drink of a spiced wine of
the juice of my pomegranate.
3 bHis left hand should be under
my head, and his right hand should
embrace me.
4 c I charge you, O daughters
of Jerusalem, t that ye stir not
up, nor awake my love, until he
please.
5 d Who is this that cometh up
from the wilderness, leaning upon
her beloved ? I raised thee up un-
der the apple-tree : tliere thy mo-
ISAIAH, I.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 1014. cir. 1014.
dch. 2. 16.
& 6.3.
ePs. 45. 11.
fch. 6. 11.
t Heb. open.
g Gen. 30. 14.
h Matt. 13.
52.
t Heb. they
should not
despise me.
a Prov, 9. 2.
b ch. 2. 6.
c ch. 2. 7.
&3. 5.
t Heb. why
should ye
stir up, or,
why, Sfc.
d ch. 3. 6.
e Is. 49. 16.
Jer. 22. 24.
Hag^. 2. 23.
tHeb.Aar-d.
Heb.
peace.
h Matt. 21.
33.
i ch. 2. 14.
Ic See Rev.
22. 17,20.
t Heb. Flee
away.
■ ch. 2. 17.
The calling of the Ocntilc^s
ther brought thee forth : there
she brought thee forth that bare
thee.
6 IT e Set me as a seal upon tlsy
heart, as a seal upon thine arm :
for love is strong as death ; jea-
lousy is t cruel as the grave : the
coals thereof are coals otfire, which
hath a most vehement flame.
7 Many waters cannot quench
love, neither can the floods drown
it: 'if a man would give all tho
substance of his house for love, it
would utterly be contemned.
8 ir & We have a little sister, and
she hath no breasts : what shall we
do for our sister in the day when
she shall be spoken for 1
9 If she be a wall, we will build
upon her a palace of silver : and if
she be a door, we will enclose her
with boards of cedar.
10 I am a wall, and my breasts
like towers : then was I in his eyes
as one that found j favour.
11 Solomon had a vineyard at
Baal-hamon ; h he let out the vine-
yard unto keepers ; every one for
the fruit thereof was to bring a
thousand pieces of silver.
12 My vineyard which is mine,
is before me: thou, O Solomon,
must have a thousand, and those
that keep the fruit thereof two hun-
dred.
13 Thou that dwellest in the gar-
dens, the companions hearken to
thy voice : > cause me to hear it.
14 ir k f Make haste, my beloved,
and 1 be thou like to a roe or to a
young hart upon the mountains of
spices.
IF THE BOOK
THE PROPHET ISAIAH.
CHAPTER 1.
I I saiah complaineth of J udah for her re-
bellion. 5 He lamenteth her Judgments,
10 He upbraideth their whole service.
IGHe exhorteth to repentance, jcith pro-
mises and threatenings. 2 1 Bewailing
their wickedness, he denounceth God's
judgments. 25 He proiniseth grace, S8
andthrealeneth destructionto the wicked.
THE a vision of Isaiah the son of
Amoz, which he saw concern-
ing Judah and Jerusalem in the
days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah, kiiigs of Judah.
2 h Hear, O heavens, and give
ear, O earth : for the Lord hath
spoken, ci have nourished and
brought up children, and they have
rebelled against me.
3 d The ox knoweth Ids owner,
and the ass his master's crib : but
Israel ^ doth not know, my people
("doth not consider.
4 Ah sinful nation, a people t la-
den with iniquity, e a seed of evil-
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 760.
cir. 760.
iUeh. alien-
ated, or.
separated.
Ps. 58. 3.
h ch. 9. 13.
Jer. 2. 30.
a Num. 12.
&,5. 3.
6.
t Heb. in-
crease re-
volt.
bDeut. 32.1.
Jer. 2. 12. &
i Jer. 8. 22.
6. 19. & 22.
29. E7,elc. 36.
II Or, oil.
4. Mic. 1. 2.
k Deut. 28.
&6. 1,2.
51, 52.
cch. 5. I, 2.
d Jer. 8. 7.
e Jer. 9. 3, 6.
fch. 5. 12.
t Heb. as the
overthrow of
.t Heb. of
strangers.
heaviness.
a- ch. 57. 3,
1 Job 27. 18.
4. Matt. 3.
7.
Lara. 2. 6.
mJer. 4. 17.
doers, children that are corrupters !
they have forsaken the Lord, they
have provoked the Holy One of
Israel unto anger, tliey are t gone
away backward.
5 IT h Why should ye be stricken
any more ? ye will t revolt more
and more : the whole head is sick,
and the whole heart faint.
6 From the sole of the foot even
unto the head there is no sound-
ness in it; but wounds, and bruises,
and putriiying sores : ' they havo
not been closed, neither bound up,
neither mollified with || ointment.
7 k Your country ts desolate, your
cities are burned with fire : your
land, strangers devour it in your
presence, and it is desolate, t as
overthrown by strangers.
8 And the daughter of Zion i.s
left 1 as a cottage m a vineyard, as
a lodge in a garden of cucumbers
m as a besieged city.
551
God' s judgments denounced.
9 n Except the Lord of hosts
had left unto us a very small rem-
nant, we should have been as » So-
dom, and we should have been like
unto Gomorrah.
10 ir Hear the word of the Lord,
ye rulers p of Sodom : give car unto
the law of our God, ye people of
Gomorrah.
11 To what purpose is the mul-
titude of your q sacrifices unto me 1
saith the Lord -. I am full of the
burnt-offerings of rams, and the
fat of fed beasts ; and I delight not
in the blood of bullocks, or ot lambs,
or of t he-goats.
12 When ye come j r to appear
before me, who hath required this
at your hand, to tread my courts 1
J3 Bring no more ^ vain obla-
t'or.s- incense is an abomination unto
me ; the new-moons and sabbaths,
tthe calling of assemblies, I cannot
away with ; it is || iniquity, even
tlie solemn meeting.
14 Your " new-moons and your
* appointed feasts my soul hatelh :
they are a trouble unto me ; y I am
■ary to bear thevi.
15 And zwhen ye spread forth
ur hands, I will hide mine eyes
iioin you ; a yea, when ye f make
many prayers, I will not hear : your
hands are fVill of t> j blood.
IG TT c Wash you, make j'ou
clean : put away'the evil of your
doings from before mine eyes ;
<1 cease to do evil ;
17 Learn to do well ; e geek judg-
ment, II relieve the oppressed, judge
the fatherless, plead tor the widow.
18 Come now, and f let us reason
together, saith the Lord: though
your sins be as scarlet, S they shall
be as white as snow ; thouo:h they
be red like crimson, they bliall be
as wool.
19 If ye be willing and obedient,
ye shall cat the good of the land :
20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye
shall be devoured with the sword :
b for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it.
21 IT i How is the faithful city be-
come a harlot ! it was full of judg-
ment ; righteousness lodged in it ;
but now murderers.
22 k Thy silver is become dross,
thy wine mixed with water -.
-!3 IThy princes are rebellious,
: 1 m companions of thieves:
" ijverv one loveth gifts, and follow-
cth after rewards : they o judge not
the fatherless, neither doth the
cause of the widow come unto
them.
24 Therefore saith the Lord, the
Lord of hosts, the mighty One of
Israel, Ah, p I will ease me of mine
adversaries, and avenge me of mine
enemies :
25 TT And I will turn my hand
upon thee, and f q jjurely purge
away thy dross, and take away all
thy tin :
26 And 1. will restore thy judges
1" as at the first, and thy counsel
lors as at the beginning : afterward
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
q 1 Sam. 15.
22. P». 50. 8,
9. & 51. 16.
Prov. 15. 8.
&2I.2-. di.
66. 3. Jer. 6.
20. & 7. 21.
Amos 5. 21,
2-2. Mic. 6.7.
t Heb. great
he-eoats.
t Heb. to be
seen.
rEx. 23. 17.
6. 34. 23.
sMalt. 15.9.
t Joel I. 14.
&.2. 15.
I! Or. g ,{>■/.
u Num. 28.
II.
X Lev. 23. 2,
&c. Lara. 2.
6.
y ch. 43. 24.
7. Job 27. 29.
Ps. 134.2.
Prov. 1. 28.
ch. 59.2.
Jer. 14. 12.
Mic. 3. 4.
aP.s. 66. 18.
1 Tim. 2. 8.
t Heb. micl-
tiply pray-
24.
n Jer. 92. 17.
E/.ek. 22. 12.
Hos. 4. 18.
Mic. 3. II.
&L 7. 3.
0 Jer. 5. 28.
Zeeh. 7. 10.
p Deut. 28.
63. Ezek. 5.
13.
1 Heb. ac-
cordmg to
&.9. 7.
Mai. 3. 3.
r Jer. 33. 7.
g Ps. 46. 9.
Hos. 2. 18.
Zech. 9. 10.
II Or,
scythes.
hPs. 72. 3,7.
Eph. ,
The coming of Christ's kingdom.
s thou shalt be called, The city of
righteousness, the faithful city.
27 Zion shall be redeemed witli
judgment, and jl her converts with
righteousness.
28 ir And the t j destruction of
the transgressors and of the sinners
shall he together, and they that for-
sake the Lord shall be consumed.
29 For they shall be ashamed of
u the oaks wliich ye have desired,
t and ye shall be confounded for
the gardens that ye have chosen.
30 For ye shall be as an oak
whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden
that hath no water.
31 .V And the strong shall be z as
tow, II and the maker of it as a
spark, and they shall both burn
together, and none shall quench
them.
CH.\PTER II.
1 Isaiah prophesieththecomingo/Chrisl's
kingdom. 6 Wickedness is ihc cnuse of
God's forsaking. 10 He exhorteth to
fear, because of the powerful effects of
God't! majesty.
nnH.E word that Isaiah the son
-*- of Amoz saw concerning Ju-
dah and Jerusalem.
2 And a it shall come to pass l* in
the last days, ^ that the mountain
of the Lord's house shall || be esta-
blished in the top of the mountains,
and shall be exalted above the hiUs ;
d and all nations shall flow unto it.
3 And many people shall go and
say, e Come ye, and let us go up 'o
the mountain of the Lord, to the
house of the God of Jacob ; and be
will teach us of his ways, and we
will walk in his paths : f for out of
Zion shall go forth the law, and
the word of the Lord from Jeru-
salem.
4 And he shall judge among the
nations, and shall rebuke many
people : and s they shall beat their
swords into plough-shares, and their
si)earsinto || pruning-hooks : nation
shall not lift up sword against na-
tion, h neither shall they learn war
any more.
5 O house of Jacob, come ye,
and let us i walk in the light of the
Lord.
6 If Therefore thou hast forsaken
thy people the house of Jacob, be-
cause they be replenished || k from
the east, and ' are soothsayers like
the Philistines, >" and they || please
themselves in the children of stran-
gers.
7 n Their land also is full of sil-
ver and gold, neither is there any
end of their treasures ; their land
is also full of horses, neither is there
any end of their chariots:
8 o Their land also is full of idols ;
they worship the work of their own
haiids, that which their own fingers
have made :
9 And the mean man bowetli
down, and the great man hum-
bleth himself: therefore forgive
them not.
10 ir p Enter into the rock, and
hide thee in the dust, for fear of the
552
Th: calamities coining upon Judah.
liORD, and for the glory of his ma-
jesty.
11 The q lofty looks of man shall
be humbled and the haughtiness of
men shall be bowed down, and the
Lord alone shall be exalted r in
that day.
12 For the day of the Lord of
hosts shall be upon every one that is
proud and lofty, and upon every one
that is lifted up ; and he shall be
brouglit low :
13 And upon all ' the cedars of
Lebanon, that are high and lifted
up, and upon all the oaks of Ba-
shan,
14 And t upon all the high moun-
tains, and upon all the hills that are
liffeJ up,
15 And upon every high tower,
and upon every fenced wall,
16 u And upon all the ships of
Tarshjsh, and upon all t pleasant
pictures.
17 X And the loftiness of man
shall be bowed down, and the
haughtiness of men shall be made
low : and the Lord alone shall be
exalted y in that day.
18 And II the idols he shall utterly
abolish.
19 And tl'.ey shall go into the
2 holes of the rocks, and into the
caves of t the earth, a for fear of the
Lord, and for the glory of his ma-
jesty, when he ariseth ^ to shake
terribly the earth.
20 c In iJiat day a man shall cast
t his idols of silver, and his idols of
gold, II which they made each one
for himself to worship, to the moles
and to the bats ;
21 d To go into the clefts of the
rocks, and into the tops of the rag-
ged rocks, e for fear of the Lord,
and for the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth to shake terribly
the earth.
22 f Cease ye from man, whose
e breath is in his nostrils : for
wherein is he to be accounted of?
CHAPTER III.
I The greit confusion which Cometh hy
sin. ^ The impudency of the people. 12
The oppression and covetousness of the
rulers. 16 The Judgments which shall
he for the pride of the women.
"POR behold, the Lord, the Lord
-■- of hosts, a doth take away from
Jerusalem and from Judah bthe
stay and the staff, the whole stay
of bread, and the whole stay of
water,
2 cThe mighty man, and the
man of war, the judge, and the pro-
phet, and the prudent, and the an-
cient,
3 The captain of fifty, and f the
honourable man, and the counsel-
lor, and the cunning artificer, and
the II eloquent orator.
4 And I will give d children to he
their princes, and babes shall rule
over them.
5 And the people shall be op-
pressed, every one by another, and
evorv one by his neighbour : the
chilcl shall behave himself proudly
CHAPTER m
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
q ver. 17.
ch. 5. 15, 16.
& 13. H.
r ch. 4. I. &,
11. 10, 11. &
12. 1,4. &.
21.21. &25.
9. &,26. 1.
& 27. 1, 2,
12, 13. &'.?8.
5. &. 29. 18.
& 30. 23. &.
.52. 6. Jer.
30. 7, 8.
Ezek. 38. 14,
IP. &39. 11,
22. Hos. 2.
16, 18,21.
Joel 3. 18.
Amos 9. 11.
Obad. 8.
Mic. 4. 6. &L
5. 10. & 7.
II, 12. Zeph.
3. 11, 16.
Zech. 9. 16.
sch. 14. 8.
6. 37. 24.
Ezek. 31. 3.
Zech. 11. 1,
2.
I cli. 30. 25.
II 1 Kings 10.
22.
t Ileb. pic-
tures of de-
sire.
X ver. II.
y ver. 11.
II Or, the
idols shall
utterly pass
away.
z ver. 10.
Hos. 10. 8.
Like 23. 30.
Rev. 6. 16.
& 9. 6.
t Heb. the
dust.
a 2 Thess, 1.
9.
b ch. 30. 32.
Hag-. 2. 6,
21. Heb. 12.
26.
c ch. 30. 22.
& 31. 27.
t Heb. the
idols of his
siher, ifc.
II Or, which
they made
for him
J ver. 19.
e ver. 10, 19.
fPs. 116. 3.
Jer. 17. 5.
S Job 27. 3.
a Jer. 37.21.
&^ 38. 9.
b Lev. 26.
26.
c See 2 Kiu.
t Heb. a
man eminent
in counte-
na?ice.
II Or, skilful
of speech,
a Eccles. 10.
16.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
Hob. lift
up the hanJ,
Gen. 14. 22.
Heb. bind-
• up.
e Mic. 3. 12.
fGeii. 13. 13.
& 18.20,21.
& 19. 5.
g Eccles. 8.
2.
h Ps. 128. 2.
Pi. 11.6.
;ccle8.8.l3,
Heb. done
to him.
k ver. 4.
1 ch. 9. 16.
Or, they
which call
thee blessed.
Heb.swal-
low up.
■tic. 6. 2.
II Or, hur>it.
n ch. 5. 7.
Matt. 21.33.
0 ch. 58. 4.
Mic. 3. 2, 3.
t Heb. de-
ceiving wi'h
their eyes.
II Or, trip-
ping nicely.
I Deut. 28.
Heb. make
naked.
. ch. 47. 2,
3. Jer. 13.
22. Nab. 3.
5.
II Or, net-
works.
Juc1j.8.2I.
Or, sweet
balls.
Or, span-
gled orna-
ments.
t Heb.
houses of
the soul.
The oppression of the rulers
against the ancient, and tlie base
against the honourable.
6 When a man shall take hold of
his brother of the house of his fa-
ther, saying, Thou hast clothing,
be thou our ruler, and let this rum
be under thy hand :
7 In that day shall he f swear,
saying, I will not be athealer; for
in my house is neither bread nor
clothmg : make me not a ruler of
the people.
8 For e Jerusalem is ruined, and
Judah is fallen : because their
tongue and their doings are against
the Lord, to provoke the eyes of
his glorv'.
9 IT The shew of their counte-
nance doth witness against them ;
and they declare their sin as f So-
dorn, they hide it not. Wo unto
their soul ! for they have rewarded
evil unto themselves.
10 Say ye to the righteous, s that
it shall be well with him : h for they
shall eat the fruit of their doings.
11 Wo unto the wicked ! i it
shall be ill with him : for the re-
ward of his hands shall be t given
him.
12 IT j?s for my people, k children
are their oppressors, and women
rule over them. O my people,
I II they which lead thee cause thee
to err, and f destroy the way of thy
paths.
13 The Lord standeth up m to
plead, and standeth to judge the
people.
14 The Lord will enter info
judgment with the ancients of his
people, and the princes thereof:
for ye have || eaten up n the vine-
yard ; the spoil of the poor is in
your houses.
15 What mean ye that ye o beat
my people to pieces, and grind the
faces of the poor 1 saith the Lord
God of hosts.
16 TT Moreover the Lord saith,
Because the daughters of Zion are
haughty, and walk with stretched
forth necks and t wanton eyes,
walking and || mincing as they go,
and making a tinkling with their
feet:
17 Therefore the Lord will smite
with p a scab the crown of the head
of the daughters of Zion, and tlie
Lord will | q discover their secret
parts.
18 In that day the Lord will taka
away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments about their feet, and their
II cauls, and their r round tires like
the moon,
19 The II chains, and the bracelets,
and the || mufflers,
20 The bonnets, and the orna-
ments of the legs, and the head-
bands, and the f tablets, and the
ear-ring's,
21 The rings, and nose-jewels,
22 The changeable suits of ap-
parel, and the mantles, and tlie
wimples, and the crisping-pins,
23 The glasses, and the fine linen,
and the hoods, and the vails.
553
Godjustifietk the
fM And it shall come to pass, that
instead of sweet smell there shall
be stink ; and instead of a girdle a
rent ; and instead of well set hair
» baldness ; and instead of a sto-
macher a girding of sackclotli : and
burning instead of beauty.
25 Thy men shall fall by the
sword, and tliy t mighty in the war.
26 tAnd her gates shall lament
and mourn ; and she, being \\ \ deso-
late, u shall sit upon the ground.
CHAPTER rV.
In the extremity of evUs, Cfirisi^s kingdom
shall be a sanctuary,
AND a in that day seven women
shall take hold of one man, say-
ing. We will beat our own bread,
and wear our own apparel : only
t let us be called by tliy name, || to
take away = our reproach.
2 In that day shall d the branch
of the Lord be t beautiful and glo-
rious, and the fruit of the cartli
shall be excellent and comely f for
them that arc escaped of Israel.
3 And it shall come to pass, that
he that is left in Zion, and he that
remaineth in Jerusalem, e shall be
called holy, even every one that is
f written || among the living in Je-
rusalem :
4 When & the Lord shall have
washed away the filth of the daugh-
ters of Zion, and shall have purged
the blood of Jerusalem from the
midst thereof by the spirit of judg-
ment, and by the spirit of burn-
ing.
5 And the Lord wiU create up-
on every dwelling place of mount
Zion, and upon her assemblies, h a
cloud and smoke by day, and i the
shining of a flaming fire by night :
for II upon all the glory shall ic t a
defence.
6 And there shall be a tabernacle
for a shadow in the day time from
the heat, and k for a place of re-
fuge, and for a covert from storm
and from rain.
CHAPTER V.
1 Under the parable of a vineyard God
excuseth his severe judgment. 8 His
judgments upon cocetousness, II upon
lasciviousness, \3 upon impiety, 20 and
upon injustice. 26 The executioners oj
God's judgments.
lyOW will I sing to my well-be-
^^ loved a song of my beloved
touching a his vineyard. My well-
beloved hath a vineyard in t a very
fruitful hill :
2 And he || fenced it, and gather-
ed out the stones thereof, and
planted it with the choicest vine,
and built a tower in the midst of it,
and also t made a wine-press there-
in : l" and he looked that it should
bring forth grapes, and it brought
forth wild grapes.
3 And now, O inhabitants of Je-
rusalem, and men of Judah, c judge,
I pray you, betwixt me and rr.y
vineyara.
4 What could have been done
more to ray vineyard, that I have
not done in it 1 wherefore, when I
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
s ch. 22. IS.
Mic. 1. 16.
t Ht-n.
might.
I Jer. 14. 2.
Lam. I. 4.
3 Or,
emptied.
t Heb.
cleansed.
a Lam. 2.
10.
a_ch. 2. II,
b'2 Tiiess. 3.
12.
i Heb. let thy
name be call-
ed upon us.
i Or, take
thou away.
c Luke 1.25.
d Jer. 23. 5.
Zech. 3. 8.
& 6. 12.
t Heb. b-.au-
ty and glo-
ry.
t Heb./or
the escaping
of Israel.
ech. 60. 21.
f Phil. 4. 3.
Rev. 3. 5.
: Or, to life.
S- Mai. 3. 2.
3.
h Ex. 13.21,
i Zech. 2. 5.
i Or, above.
tHeb.a
coverine,
ch. 8. 14.
aPs. 80.8.
Cant. 8. 12.
ch. 27. 2.
Jer. 2. 21.
Matt. 21. 33.
Mark 12. 1.
Luke 20. 9.
t Heb. the
horn of the
son of oil.
'. Or, made a
wall about
it.
t Heb.
heiced.
b Deul. 32.
6. ch. 1.2,3.
c Rom. 3. 4.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
t Heb./oi
treading.
t He\>. plant
of his plea-
sures.
t Heb. a
scab.
e Mic. 2. 2.
t Heb. ye
fch. 22. 14.
i Or, This is
in mine ears,
saith the
LORD, Ifc.
t Heb. If
not, i;c.
g See Eiek.
45. 11.
h Prov. C3.
29, 30.
Kccles. 10.
16. ver. 22.
i Ot, pursue
them.
i Amos 6. 5,
6.
k Job 34. 27.
Ps. 28. 5.
1 Hos. 4. 6.
m ch. 1. 3.
Luke 19. 44.
t Heb. their
gloi-y are
men of fa-
mine.
i Or, the
holy God.
t Heb. the
God the
och. 10. 16.
?ch. 66. 5.
er. 17. IS.
Amos 0. 18.
2 Pet. 3. 3.
4.
t Heb. that
say concern-
ing evil, ll is
good, Jfc.
severity of his judgments.
looked that it should bring fortli
grapes, brought it forth wild
grapes 1
5 And now go to ; I will tell you
what I will do to my vineyard : d 1
will take away the hedge thereof,
and it shall be eaten up ; and break
down the wall thereof, and it shall
be t trodden down :
C And I will lay it waste : it shall
not be pruned, nor digged ; but
there shall come up briers and
thorns : I will also command the
clouds that they rain no rain up-
on it.
7 For the vineyard of the Lord
of hosts is tlio house of Israel, and
the men of Judah this pleasant
plant : and he looked for judgment,
but behold t oppression ; for righte-
ousness, but behold a cry.
8 IT Wo unto them' that join
e house to house, that lay field to
field, till there be no place, that
t they may be placed alone in the
midst of the earth !
9 f II In mine ears, said the Lord
of liosts, t Of a truth many houses
shall be desolate, er'H great and
fair, without inhabitant.
10 Yea, ten acre^ of vineyard
shall yield one P bath, and the seed
of a homer shall yield an ephah.
11 H h Wo unto ihcm that rise
up early in the morning, that they
may follow strong drink; that con-
tinue until night, till wine || inflame
them :
12 And i the harp, and the viol,
the tabret, and pipe, and wine,
are in their feasts : but k they re-
gard not the work of the Lord,
neither consider the operation of
his hands.
^ 11 1 Therefore my people are
gone into captivitv, m because they
have no knowletlge : and + their
honourable men are famished, and
their multitude dritd up with
thirst.
14 Therefore hell hath enlarged
herself, and opened her mouth
without measure : and their glory,
and their multitude, and their pomp,
and he that rejoiceth, shall descend
into it.
15 And n the mean man shall be
brought down, and the mighty man
shall be humbled, and tlie eyes of
the lofty shall be humbled :
16 But the Lord of hosts shall
be exalted in judgment, and [j ^ fiod
that is holy sh nil be sanctified in
righteousness.
17 Then shall the lambs feed af-
ter their manner, and the waste
places of o tlie fat ones shall stran-
gers eat.
18 Wo unto them that draw ini-
quity with cords of vanity, and sin
as it were with a cart-rope :
19 pThat say. Let him make
speed, and hasten his work, tliat
we may see it : and let the coun-
sel of the Holy One of Israel draw
nigh and come, that we may know
itl
20 !! Wo unto them t that call
554
Isaiah^s vision of Ood's fflory.
evil good, and good evil ; that put
darkness for fight, and light for
darkness ; tliat put bitter for sweet,
and sweet for bitter .'
21 Wo unto them that arc q wise
in their own eyes, and prudent t in
their own sight !
5S r Wo unto them that are
mighty to drink wine, and men of
strength to mingle strong drink :
23 vVhich s justify the wicked for
reward, and take away the righ-
teousness of the righteous from
him !
21 Therefore t as fthe fire de
voureth the stubble, and the flame
consumeth the chaff, so " their root
shall be as rottenness, and their
blossom shall go up as dust: be-
cause they have cast away the law
of the Lord of hosts, and despised
the word of the Holy One of Is-
rael.
25 X Therefore is the anger of the
liORD kindled against his people,
and he hath stretched forth his
hand against them, and halh smit-
ten them : and y the hills did trem-
ble, and their carcasses were || torn
in the midst of the streets, z For
ail this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out
still.
26 TT a And he will lift up an en-
sign to the nations from far, and will
^ hiss unto them from c the end of
the earth ; and behold, d tJiey shall
come with speed swiftly :
27 None shall be weary nor stum-
ble among them ; none shall slum-
ber nor sleep ; neither e shall the
girdle of their loins be loosed, nor
the latchet of their shoes be
broken :
28 f Whose arrows are sharp, fcud
all their bows bent, their horses'
hoofs shall be counted like flint,
and their wheels like a whirl-
wind.
29 Their roaring shall be like a
lion, they shall roar like young
lions : yea, they shall roar, and
lay hold of the prey, and shall
carry it away safe, and none shall
deliver it.
30 And in that day they shall
roar against them like the roaring
of the sea : and if one S look unto
tlie land, behold, darkness and \\ sor-
row, II and the light is darkened in
the heavens thereof.
CHAPTER VI.
1 fsciiah, in a vision of the Lord in his
glory, 5 being terrified, is confirmed for
his message. 9 He sheweth the obstinacy
of the people unto their desolation. 13 A
remnant shall be saved.
IN the year that a king Uzziah
* died 1 b saw also the Lord sit-
ting upon a throne, high and lifted
up, and II his train filled the temple.
2 Above it stood the seraphims :
each one had six wings ; with twain
he covered his face, and c with twain
he covered his feet, and with twain
he did fly.
3 And t one cried unto another,
and said, d Holy, holy, holy, is the
CHAPTERS VI, vn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
q Prov. 3. 7,
Rom. I. 22.
&. 12. 16.
t Ileb. 6?-
fore their
face.
r ver. 11.
s Prov. 17.
15. & 21. 24.
t Es. 15. 7.
t Heb. the
tongue of
fire.
u Job 18. 16.
Hos. 9. 16.
Araos 2. 9.
1. 24.
y Jer
N Or, as
dung.
z Lev. 26.
14, &c. ch.
9. V2, 17,21
ik 10. 4.
ach. 11. 12
b ch. 7. 18.
c Deut. 28.
49. P.?. 72. 8
Mai. I. 11.
a Joel 2. 7.
e Dan. 5. 6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 758.
5 cli. 8. 22.
Jer. 4. 23.
Lam. 3. 2.
Eick. 32. 7
8.
I Or,
distress.
i Or, when it
is light, :
shall be.dark
in the de-
structions
thereof.
cir. 758.
a 2 Kill. 15.
7.
b 1 Kin. 22.
19. John 12,
41. Rev. 4.
2.
I! Or, the
skirts there-
or.
cEzek. 1.
II.
t Heb. this
cried to this.
a Rev. 4. 8.
t Heb. his
glory is the
fulness of
the whole
earth.
e Ps. 72. 19.
tlleb.
thresholds.
i Ex. 40. 34.
1 Kings 8.
10.
Z Ex. 4. 10.
& 6. 30.
Jud<r. 6. 22.
& 13. 22.
Jer. 1. 6.
Heb. cut
of.
Heb. and
In his hand
live coal.
h Rev. 8. 3.
Heb.
caused it to
touch.
See Jer. I.
. Dan. 10.
16.
k-Gen. 1.S6.
&. 3. 22. &
II. 7.
t Heb. Be-
hold me.
Ich. 43. 8.
Matt. 13. 14.
Mark 4. 12.
Luke 8. 10.
John 12. 40.
Acts 28. 26.
Rom. 11. 8.
3 Or, xnth-
out ceasin'
J,-c.
t Heb. hea
ye in hear-
ing, ifc.
Heb. in
0. ch. 63.
nLr. 5. 21.
Mic. 3. 12.
Heb. deso-
late with de-
solation.
p 2 Kin. 25.
21.
il Or, when it
is returned,
and hath
been
brouscd.
il Or, stock;
or, Bte7n.
q Ezra 9. 2.
Mai. 2. 15.
Rom. 11. 5.
cir. 742.
a 2 Kin. 16.
5. 2 Chr. 28.
5,6.
tHeb.
restcth on
Ephraim.
bch. 10. 2L
;i That is.
The rem-
nant shall
return : \
Seech. 6.13.
6. 10.21.
c2Kin. 18.
7. CI..36.2.
il Or,causey-
t Heb. let
not thy heart
be tender.
Maz is comforted by Isaiah.
Lord of hosts : t ^ the whole earth
is full of his glory.
4 And the posts of the t door
moved at the voice of him that cried,
and fthe house was filled with
smoke.
5 TF & Then said I, Wo is me !
for I am t undone ; because I am a
man of unclean lips, and I dwell in
the midst of a people of unclean
lips : for mine eyes have seen the
Kin^ the Lord of hosts.
6 Then flew one of the seraphims
unto me, t having a live coal in his
hand, 7chich he had taken with the
tongs from off'' the altar :
7 And he f ' laid it upon my
mouth, and said, Lo, this hatli
touched thy lips ; and thine ini-
quity is taken away, and thy sin
purged.
8 Also 1 heard the voice of the
Lord, saying, Whom shall I send,
and who will go for k us 1 Then
said I, t Here arn I ; send me.
9 IT And he said. Go, and tell this
people, 1 Hear ye || f indeed, but
understand not ; and see ye f in ■
deed, but perceive not.
10 Make m the heart of this peo-
ple fat, and make their ears heavy,
and shut their eyes ; n lest they see
with their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and understand witli their
hearty and convert, and be healed.
11 Then said I, Lord, how long ?
And he answered, o Until the cities
be wasted witnout inhabitant, and
the houses without man, and the
land be t utterly desolate ;
12 p And the Lord have removed
men far away, and there be a great
forsaking in the midst of the land.
13 ir But yet in it shall be a tenth,
II and it shall return, and shall be
eaten : as a teil-trce, and as an oak
whose II substance is in them, when
they cast their leaves : so q the holy
seed shall be the substance thereof.
CHAPTER VII.
I Aha~, baing troubled with fear of Rezin
and Pekah, is comforted by Isaiah. 10
Ahaz, having liberty to choose a sign,
and refusing it, hath for a sign, Christ
promised. 1 7 His judgment is prophe-
sied to come by Assyria.
AND it came to pass in the days
of a Ahaz the son of Jotham,
the son of Uzziah, king of Judah,
that Rezin the king of Syria, and
Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of
Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to
war against it, but could not prevail
against it.
2 And it was told the house of
David, saying, Syria f is confede-
rate with Ephraim. And his heart
was moved, and the heart of his
people, as the trees of the wood are
moved with the wind.
3 Then said the Lord unto Isai-
ah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz,
thou, b and || Shear-jashub thy son,
at the end of the c conduit of the
upper pool in the || highway of the
fuller's field ;
4 And say unto him. Take heod,
and be quiet ; fear not, t neither '>©
faint-hearted for the two tails of
555
Christ is proviised for a sign.
these smoking fire-brands, for the
fierce anger of Rezin with Syria,
and of the son of Remaliah.
5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and
the son of Remaliah, have taken
evil counsel against thee, saying,
6 Let us go up against Judah,
and II vex it, and let us make a
breach thcrem for us, and set a
king in the midst of it, even the son
ofTabeal:
7 Thus saith the Lord GoDj <1 It
shall not stand, neither shall ■ it
come to pass.
8 e For the head of Syria is Da-
mascus, and the head of Damas-
cus is Rezin: and within three-
score and five years shall Ephraim
be broken, f that it be not a peo-
ple.
9 And the head of Ephraim is
Samaria, and the head of Samaria
is Remaliah's son. f || If ye will
not believe, surely ve shall not be
established.
10 TT t Moreover, the Lord spake
agaiH unto Ahaz, saying,
11 s Ask thee a sign of the Loud
thy God ; || ask it either in the
deptli, or in the height above.
12 But Ahaz said, I will not ask,
neither will I tempt the Lord.
13 And he said. Hear ye now. O
house of David ; Is it a small thmg
for you to wearv men, but will ye
weary ray God also "?
14 Therefore the Lord himself
shall give you a sign ; h Behold, a
virgin shall conceive, and bear i a
son, and || shall call his name k Im-
manuel.
15 Butter and honey shall he eat,
that he may know to refuse the
evil, and choose the good.
16 IFor before the child shall
know to refuse the evil, and choose
the good, the land that thou abhor-
rest shall be forsaken of "i both her
kings.
17 IT n The Lord shall bring upon
thee, and upon thy people, and
upon thy father's house, days that
have not come, from the day that
" Ephraim departed from Judah ;
even the king of Assyria.
18 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the Lord p shall hiss
for the fly that is in the uttermost
part of the rivers of Egypt, and
for the bee that is in the land of
Assyria.
19 And they shall come, and shall
rest all of them in the desolate
valleys, and in qthe holes of the
rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon
all II bushes.
20 In the same day shall fne Lord
shave with a « razor that is hired,
namely, by them beyond the river,
by the king of Assyria, the head,
and the hair of the feet: and it
shall also consume the beard.
21 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that a man shall nourish a
young cow, and two sheep ;
^2 And it shall come to pass, for
the abundance of milk that they
shall give that he shall eat butter :
ISAIAH,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 7-12.
d Prov. 21.
30. cli. 8. 10.
teb. /n
copie.
t Heb.
apt
f See 2 Chr.
20. 20.
a Or, Do ye
not believe ?
it is because
ve are not
stable.
I- Heb. And
the LORD
added to
speak:
?•'"/?• 6-
.36, &c.
Matt. 12. 38.
II Or, 7nake
ihy petition
deep.
h M.-\l(. 1.23.
Luke 1. 31,
34.
i ch. 9. 6.
II Or, (/low, O
Virg-in, sliall
call: See
Gen. 4. 1,25.
& 16. 11. &
2y. 32. &, 30.
6, 8. 1 Sam.
4. 21.
k ch. 8. 8.
1 See cli. 8.
4.
Kin. 15.
dr. 16. 9.
n 2 Chr. 28.
19.
0 1 Kii^. 12.
16.
q cli.?. 19.
Jer. 16. 16.
I Or, com-
mci.dable
trees.
2 Kin. 16.
,8. 2Clir.
3.20,21.
See Eztk. 5.
1.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 742.
t Ueh.inllu
midst of the
a cli. 30. 8.
Hab. 2. 2.
t Heb. in
making
speed to Iks
i^poil he
hasteneth
the prey, or,
make ep/ecd,
Sfr.
b 2 Kin. 16.
10.
t Heb. ap-
proached
unto.
e See ch. 7.
16.
1 Or, he that
is before the
king of As-
syria ehall
take away
the richer,
r. 741.
a 2 Kill. IS.
29. & 16. 9.
17.3.
e Neh. 3. 15.
John 9. 7.
ch. 7. 1,2,
6.
?ch. 10. 12.
h ch. 30. 28.
Heb. the
fulness of
the breadth
of thy land
shall be the
stretchings
out of his
lein^s.
ch: 7. 14.
V- Joel 3. 9,
m ch. 7. 7.
n ch. 7. 14.
Acts 5. 38,
39. Rom. 8.
God''s purposes irresistible.
for butter and honey shall every one
cat that is left tin the land.
23 And it shall come to pass in
that daj', that every place shall be,
where there were a thousand vines
at a thousand silverlings, s it shall
even be for briers and thorns.
24 With arrows and with bows
.shall vien come thither ; because
all the land shall become briers and
tliorns.
25 And 071 all hills that shall be
digged with the mattock, there
shall not conic thither the fear of
briers and thorns : but it shall be
for the sending forth of oxen, and
for the treading of lesser cattle.
CHAPTER Vin.
1 In Maher-shalat-hash-baz, he proph'-.-
siclh that Syria and Israel shall be sub-
dued by Assyria. 5 Judah likeinsefor
their infidelity. 9 Ood's judgments nhall
be uni esislible. 11 Comfort shall be to
them that fear God. 19 Great ajf.ic-
tions to idolaterx,
TVJOREOVEE, the Lord said
-'-'■'^ unto me. Take Ihee a grent
roll, and a write in it with a man*s
pen concerning f Maher-shalal-
hash-baz.
2 And I took unto me faithful
witnesses to record, l> Uriah the
priest, and Zcchariah the son of
Jeberechiah.
3 And I t went unto the prophet-
ess ; and she conceived, and bare
a son. Then said the Lord to
me. Call his name Maher-shalal-
hash-baz.
4 c For before the child shall have
knowledge to cry. My father, and
my mother, || <1 the riches of Da-
mascus and the spoil of Samaria
shall be taken away before the king
or Assyria.
5 IT The Lord spake also unto
me ag^ain, saying,
6 Forasmuch as this people re-
fuseth the waters of e ShUoah that
go softly, and rejoice ("in Rezin and
Remaliah's son ;
Now therefore, behold, the
Lord bringeth up upon them the
waters of the river, strong and
many, even fTthe king of Assyria,
and 'all his glory: and he shall
come up over all his channels, and
o over all his banks :
8 And he shall pass through Ju-
dah ; he shall overflow and go over,
hhe shall reach ct-en to the neck;
and t the stretching out of his winffs
shall fill the breadtli of thy lam!,
O ' Immanuel.
9 Ilk Associate yourselves, O ye
people, II and ye shall be broken 'in
pieces; and give ear, all ye of far
countries : gird yourselves, and ye
shall be broken in pieces ; ^ird
yourselves, and ye shall be brosen
?thof
m nieces
10 1'
Take counsel together, and
it shall come to nought ; speak the
word, m and it shall not stand : n for
God is with us.
11 ir For the Lord spake thus to
me t with a strong hand, and in
structed me that I should not walk
in the way of tliis people, saying,
556
The church's joy in the
12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to
all them to whom o this people shall
say, A confederacy ; P neither fear
ye their fear, nor be afraid.
13 q Sanctify the Lord of hosts
himself; and r let him be your fear,
and let him be your dread.
14 And she shall be for a sanc-
tuary ; but for ' a stone of stum-
bling and for a rock of offence to
both the houses of Israel, for a gin
and for a snare to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem.
15 And many among them shall
"stumble, and fall, and be broken,
and be snared, and be taken.
16 Bind up the testimony, seal
the law among my disciples.
17 And I will wait upon the
/jORD, that X hideth his face from
the house of Jacob, and I y will
look for him.
18 z Behold, I and the children
whom the Lord hath given me
a are for signs and for wonders in
Israel from the liORD of hosts,
which dwcUeth in mount Zion.
19 IT And when they shall say
unto youj b Seek unto them that
have famUiar spirits, and unto wi-
zards c that peep, and that mutter :
should not a people seek unto their
God 1 for the living d to llie dead 1
20 e To the law and to the testi-
mony : if they speak not according
to this word, it is because f there is
t no light in them.
21 And they shall pass through it,
hardly bestead and hungry : and it
shall come to pass, that when they
shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and s curse their king
and their God, and look upward.
22 And h they shall look unto the
earth ; and behold trouble and
darkness, i dimness of anguish ;
and theij shall be driven to dark-
ness.
CHAPTER IX.
1 What joy shall be in the midst of afflic-
tions, by the kingdom and birth of
Christ. 8 The judgments upon Israel
for their pride, 13 for their hypocrisy,
18 and for their impenitency.
]\JEVERTHELESS a the dim-
•^ ' ness shall not be such as was
in her vexation, when at the b first
he lightly afflicted the land of Ze-
bulun, and the land of Naphtali,
and c afterward did more grievously
afflict her by the way ot the sea,
beyond Jordan, in Galilee || of the
nations.
2 J The people that walked in
darkness have seen a great light :
they that dwell in the land of the
shadow of death, upon them hath
tlie li^ht shined.
3 Thou hast multiplied the na-
tion, and II not increased the joy :
they joy before thee according to
the joy in harvest, and as men re-
joice e when they divide the spoil.
4 II For thou hast broken the yoke
of his burden, and <"the staff of his
shoulder, the rod of his oppressor,
as in the day of S Midian.
5 II For every battle of the warrior
is with confused noise, and gar-
CH AFTER IX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
Cir. 741. cir. 740.
0 ch. 7. 2.
p 1 Pet. 3.
14, 15.
q Num. 20.
12.
rPs. 76. 7.
Luke 12. 5.
s Ezek. U.
16.
t ch. 28. 16.
Luke 2. 34.
Rom. 9. 33.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
■1 Malt. 21.
44. Luke 20.
18. Rom. 9.
32. &, 11.25.
X ch. 54. 8.
V Hab. 2. 3.
Luke 2. 25,
38.
z Heb. 2. 13
aPs. 71. 7.
Zech. 3. 8.
ch. 19. 3.
c ch. 29. 4.
fMic. 3. 6.
t Heb. no
morning.
gRev. 16.
11.
h ch. 5. 30.
i ch. 9. I.
cir. 940.
a r.h. 8. 22.
b 2 Kings 15.
29. 2 Chr.
16.4.
cir. 771.
c Lev. 26.24.
2 Kin. 17. 5,
6. 1 Chr. 5.
cir. 740.
II Or, pojJu-
lous,
d Matt. 4.16.
Eph.5. 8, 14.
II Or, to him.
eJudg. 5.30.
II Or, When
thou brak-
est.
fch. 10. 5.
& 14. 5.
gJudg. 7.22.
Ps. 83° 9.
ch. 10. 26.
II Or, When
the whole
battle of the
warrior
was, ifc.
h ch. 66. 15,
16.
il Or, and it
was, Sfc.
tHeb. 7ne.it.
i ch. 7. 14.
Luke 2. 11.
kJohn 3. 16.
1 Matt. 28.
18. I Cor.
15. 25.
m Judg. 13.
18.
n Tit. 2. 13.
oEph.2. 14.
pDan. 2. 44.
Luke L 32,
33.
q2Kin^s 19.
31. ch. 37.
32.
tHeb.
mingle.
t Heb. with
whole
mouth.
r ch. 5. 25.
& 10. 4. Jer.
4.8.
s Jer. 5. 3.
Hos. 7. 10.
tch. 10. 17.
Rev. 18. 8.
ch. 3. 12.
li Or, they
that caU
them
blessed.
Or, they
that are
called bless-
ed of them.
Heb. swal-
lowed up.
X Ps. 147. 10,
11.
y Mic. 7. 2.
f Or, vil-
lany.
zver. 12,21.
ch. 5. 25. &
10.4.
a ch. 10. 17.
Mai. 4. 1,
t Ileb. meal.
c Mic. 7. 2,
6.
t Heb. cut.
d Lev. 26.26.
e ch. 49. 26.
Jer. 19. 9.
hirtli and hingdom of Christ.
ments rolled in blood ; h || but this
shall be with burning and f fuel of
fire.
6 • For unto us a child is born,
unto us a k son is given : and 1 the
government shall be upon his
shoulder : and his name shall be
called m Wonderful, Counsellor,
n The mighty God, The everlasting
Father, o The Prince of Peace.
7 Of the increase of his govern-
ment and peace p there shall be no
end, upon the throne of David, and
upon his kingdom, to order it, and
to establish it with judgment and
with justice from henceforth even
for ever. The q zeal of the Lord
of hosts will perform this.
8 IT The Lord sent a word into
Jacob, and it hath lighted upon
Israel.
9 And all the people shall know,
even Ephraim and the inhabitant of
Samaria, that say in the pride and
stoutness of heart,
10 The bricks are fallen down,
but we will build with hewn stones :
the sycamores are cut dov/n, but we
will change them into cedars.
11 Therefore the Lord shall set
up the adversaries of Rezin against
him, and tjoi" his enemies toge-
ther ;
12 The Syrians before, and the
Philistines behind ; and they shall
devour Israel t with open mouth,
r For all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out
still.
13 IT For s the people turneth not
unto him that smiteth them, neither
do they seek the Lord of hosts.
14 Therefore the Lord will cut
off from Israel head and tail, branch
and rush, t in one day.
15 The ancient aiid honourable,
he is the head ; and the prophet
that teacheth lies, he is the tail.
16 For u II the leaders of this peo-
ple cau.se them to err ; and || they
that are led of them are t de-
stroyed.
17 Therefore the Lord x shall
have no joy in their young men,
neither shall have mercy on their
fatherless and widows : y for every
one is a hypocrite and an evil-
doer, and every mouth speaketli
II folly, z For all this his anger is
not turned away, but his hand is
stretched out still.
18 IT For wickedness a burneth as
the fire ; it shall devour the briers
and thorns, and shall kindle in the
thickets of the forest, and they
shall mount up like the lifting up
of smoke.
19 Through the wrath of the
Lord of hosts is b the land dark-
ened, and the people shall be as
the t fuel of the fire : c no man shall
spare his brother.
20 And he shall f snatch on the
right hand, and be hungry ; and he
shall eat on the left band, d and
they shall not be satisfied : e they
shall eat every man the flesh of his
own arm :
557
T%e fall of the
21 Manasseh, Ephraiin ; and E-
phraim, Manasseh : and they to-
gether shall be against Judah. ^For
all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out
still.
CHAPTER X.
1 The too of tyrants. 5 Jsst/ria, the rod
of hypocrites, for his pride shall be
broken, 20 A renuiant of Israel shall
be saved. 24 Israel is comforted with
promise of deliverance from Assyria.
XjUO unto them that a. decree un-
' ' righteous decrees, and || that
write grievousnees lohich they have
prescribed ;
2 To turn aside the needy from
judgment, and to take away the
right from tlie poor of my people,
that widows may be their prey
and that they may rob the father-
less !
3 And b what will ye do in c the
day of visitation, and in the desola-
tion which shall come from far ? to
whom will ye flee for help ? and
where will ye leave your glory ?
4 Without me they shall bow
down under the prisoners, and they
shall fall under the slain, d For all
this his anger is not turned away,
but his hand is stretched out still.'
5 If II O t Assyrian, e the rod of
mine anger, || and the staff in their
hand is mine indignation.
6 I will send him against fa
hypocritical nation, and against the
people of my wrath will I S give
him a charge, to take the spoil, and
to take the prey, and t to tread
them down like the mire of the
streets.
7 h Howbeit he meaneth not so,
neither doth his heart think so ;
but it is in his heart to destroy and
cut oflf nations not a few.
8 J For he saith. Are not my
princes altogether kings 1
9 Is not k Calno 1 as Carchemish 1
is not Hamath as Arpad 1 is not
Samaria m as Damascus 1
10 As my hand hath found the
kingdoms of the idols, and whose
f raven images did excel them of
erusalem and of Samaria ;
11 Shall I not, as I have done
unto Samaria and her idols, so do
to Jerusalem and her idols ?
12 Wherefore it shall come to
pass, that when the Lord hath
performed his whole work n upon
mount Zion and on Jerusalem, o I
will t punish the fruit t of the stout
heart of the king of Assyria, and
tiie glory of his high looks.
13 p For he saith. By the strength
of my hand I have done it, and by
my wisdom ; for I am prudent :
and I have removed the bounds of
tlie people, and have robbed their
treasures, and I have put down the
inhabitants || like a valiant man :
14 And q my hand hath found as
a nest the riches of the people : and
as one gathereth eggs that are left,
have I gathered all the earth ; and
there was none that moved the
wing, or opened the mouth, or
peeped.
ISAIAH.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 713.
fver. 12, 17.
c,h. 5. 25. &,
10. 4.
cir. 713.
a Ps. 58. 2.
&L 94. 20.
!l Or. to the
writers that
write griev-
ousness.
b Jab 31. M
0 Hos. 9. 7.
Luke If. 44
dch. 5.25.&
9. 12,17,21
B Or, JVo to
the Assyri-
tHeb.
Asshur.
eJer. 51. 20.
II Or,thozigh.
fch. 19. 17.
S-Jer.34.22.
t Heb. to lay
them a
treading.
h Gen. 50.
Mic. 4. 11
i 2 Kings 18.
24,33,&c. &
19. 10, &c.
k Amos 6. 2.
1 2 Chr. 35.
20.
m 2 Kings
16.9.
n 2 Kings
19. 31.
o Jer. 60. 18.
t Htb. visit
upon.
llUh.ofthe
greatness of
the heart.
p Is. 37. 24.
Ezek. 28. 4,
&c. Dan. 4.
30.
II Or, like
many peo-
ple.
q Job 31. 25.
r Jer. 51.20.
i Or, as if a
rod should
ohake thejn
that lift il
up.
I Or, that
which is twt
wood.
s ch. 5. 17.
n 2 Kings 19.
23.
t Heb. from
the soul,aiid
even to tlie
flesh.
tHeb.
number.
X See 2 Kin.
16. 7. 2 Chr.
28. 20.
y ch. 7. 8.
z Rom. 9. 27.
aoh. 6. 13.
t Heb. in,
or, among.
bch.28. 22.
II Or, in.
c ch. 28. 22.
Dan. 9. 27.
Rom. 9. 28.
dch. 37.6.
1 Or, but he
shall lift up
his staff for
thee.
eEx. 14.
fch. 54. 7.
gDau. 11.36.
h 2 Kin. 19.
35.
i Judg. 7. 25.
ch. 9. 4.
k E.X. 14. 26,
27.
Ich. 14. 25.
t Heb. shall
remove.
mPs. 105.15.
Dan. 9. 24.
1 John 2. 20.
n 1 Sam. 13.
23.
olSam. 11.
4.
tHeb. Cry
shrill with
thy voice.
p I Sam. 25.
14.
Assyrian forcshewn.
15 Shall r the axe boast itself a-
gainst him that heweth therewith 1
or shall the saw magnify itself a-
gainst him that shaketh itl || as if
the rod should shake itself against
them that lift it up, or as if the
staff should lift up f| itself, as if it
were no wood.
16 Therefore shall the Lord, the
Lord of hosts, send among his s fat
ones leanness ; and under his glory
he shall kindle a burning like the
burning of a fire.
17 And the light of Israel shall be
for a fire, and his Holy One for a
flame : t and it shall burn and de-
vour his thorns and his briers in
one day ;
18 And shall consume the glory
of his forest, and of " his fruitful
field, t both soul and body : and
they shall be as when a standard-
bearer fainteth.
19 And the rest of the trees of
his forest shall be j few, that a child
may write them.
20 IF And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the remnant of Is-
rael, and such as are escaped of the
house of Jacob, ^ shall no more
again stay upon him that smote
them ; but shall stay upon the
Lord, the Holy One of Israel, in
truth.
21 jThe remnant shall return,
even the remnant of Jacob, unto
the mi^ity God.
22 zTor though thy people Israel
be as the sand of the sea, a yet a
remnant t of them shall return :
b the consumption decreed shall
overflow || with righteousness.
23 c For the Lord God of hosts
shall make a consumption, even
determined, in the midst of all the
land.
24 TI Therefore thus saith th«
Lord God of hosts, O my people
that dwellest in Zion, d be not
afraid of the Assyrian : he shall
smite thee with a rod, || and shall
lift up his staff against thee, after
the manner of e Egypt.
25 fFor yet a very little while,
e and the indignation shall cease,
and mine anger in their destruc-
tion.
26 And the Lord of hosts shal
stir up h a scourge for him accord-
ing to the slaughter of i Midian at
the rock of Oreb : and k as his rod
was upon the sea, so shall he lift it
up after the manner of Egypt.
27 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that 1 his burden t shall be
taken away from off thy shoulder,
and his yoke from off thy neck,
and the yoke shall be destroyed
because of m the anointing.
28 He is come to Aiatli, he is
Eassed to Migron ; at Michmash ha
ath laid up his carriages :
29 They are gone over " the pas-
sage : they have taken up their
lodging at Geba ; Ramah is a' "^id ;
o Gibeah of Saul is fled.
30 t Lift up thy voice, O daugh-
ter p of Gallim : cause it to be
The peaceable kingdom of Christ. CHAPTERS XI, XII, XUI. The calling of the Oentiles
recover the remnant of his people,
which shall be left, qfrom Assy-
heard unto q Laish, r O poor Ana-
thoth.
31 8 Madmenah is removed ; the
inhabitants ofGebira gather them-
selves to flee.
32 As yet shall he remain * at
Nob that day : he shall >' shake his
hand against the mount of * the
daughter of Zion, the hill of Jeru-
salem.
33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of
hosts shall lop the bough with ter-
ror : and y the high ones of stature
shall be hewn down, and the haugh-
ty shall be humbled.
34 And he shall cut down tJie
thickets of the forest with iron, and
Lebanon shall fall || by a mighty
cue.
CHAPTER XI.
i The peaceable kingdom of the Branch
out of the root of Jesse. lO The victo-
rious rest07ation of Israel, and vocation
of the Gentiles.
AND a there shall como forth a
rod out of the stem of b Jesse,
and c a branch shall grow out of
his roots :
2 <! And the Spirit of the Lord
ehall rest upon him, the spirit of
wisdom and understanding, the
spirit of counsel and miglit, the
spirit of knowledge and of the fear
of the Lord ;
3 And shall make him of ouick
ttinderstanding in the fear OI the
Lord : and he shall not judge af-
ter the sight of his eyes, neither
reprove alter the hearing of his
cars:
4 But e with righteousness shall
he judge the poor, and || reprove
with equity for the meek of the
earth : and he shall f sjnite the
earth with the rod of his mouth,
and with the breath of his lips shall
he slay the wicked.
5 And e righteousness shall be
the girdle of his loins, and faithful-
ness the girdle of his reins.
6 h The wolf also shall dwell with
the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid ; and the calf
and the young lion and the fatling
together ; and a little child shall
lead them.
7 And the cow and the bear shall
feed ; their young ones shall lie
down togetlier : and the lion shall
eat straw like the ox.
8 And the sucking child shall
play on the hole of the asp, and the
weaned child shall put his hand on
the || cockatrice's den.
9 J They shall not hurt nor de-
Ftroy in all my holy mountain : for
k the earth shall be full of the
knowledge of the Lord, as the wa-
ters cover the sea.
10 IT 1 And in that day "i there
ehall be a root of Jesse, which
ehall stand for an ensign of the
people ; to it shall the " Gentiles
seek : and o his rest shall be t glo-
rious.
11 And it shall come to pass P in
that day, that the Lord shall set
his band again the second time to
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 713.
cir. 713.
q JuJg. 18.
q Zech. 10.
7.
10.
r Josh. 21.
18.
s Josh. 15.
31.
tlSam. 21.
1. & 22. 19.
Neh. 11.32.
r John 7. 35.
uch. 13.2.
Jam. 1. 1.
X ch. 37. 22.
tHeb.
V See Amos
trings.
2.9.
s Jer. 3. 18.
Ezek. 37. 16,
17, 22. Hos.
1. 11.
:ior.
tnightili/.
t Heb. the
children of
the east.
t Dan. 1 1.41.
tHeb.Edom
a ch. 63. 2.
and Moab
Zech. 6. 12.
shall be the
Rev. 5. 5.
b Acts 13.
laying on of
their hand.
23. ver. 10.
t Heb. the
c ch. 4. 2.
children of
Jer. 23. 5.
Ammon
il ch. 61. 1.
their obe-
Malt. 3. 16.
dience.
John I. 32,
u ch. 60. 14.
33. &3. 3).
X Zech. 10.
y Rev. 16.
t Heb. scent.
12.
or, smciL.
t Heb. in
shoes.
z ch. 19. 23.
a Ex. 14. 29.
ch.Sl. 10. &,
e Ps. 72. 2, 4.
63. 12, 13.
Rev. 19. 11.
» Or. argue.
ach. 2. U.
f Job 4. 9.
Mai. 4. 6.
2 Thess. 2. 8.
Rev. 1. 16.
& 2. 16. &.
19. 15.
S See Eph.
6. 14.
bPs. 83. 18.
c Ex. IS. 2.
h ch. 65. 25.
Ps. 118. 14.
Ezek. 34. 25.
d John 4. 10,
Hos. 2. 18.
14. & 7. 37,
38.
e I Chr. 16.
8. Ps. 105. 1.
II Or, pro-
claim his
name.
fPs. 145.4,
5,6.
Z Ps. 34. 3.
h Ex. 15. 1.
21. Ps.68.
32. dt 98. 1.
iOr,
adder's.
i Job 5. 23.
ich. 54. 1.
Zech. 3. 14.
t Heb. inha-
ch. 2. 4. &
35.9.
k Hab. 2. 14.
bitress.
kPs. 71. 22.
&. 89. 18.
ch. 41. 14,
16.
cir. 712.
lch.2. 11.
m ver. I.
ach. 21. 1.
Rom. 15. 12.
& 47. 1.
11 Rom. 15.
Jer. 50, &
10.
51.
oHeb. 4. 1,
b ch. 5. 26.
&c.
& 18. 3. Jer.
tHeb.
50.2.
glory.
c Jer. 51.25.
pch. 2. n.
a ch. 10. 32.
ria, and from Egypt, and from
Pathros, and from Cush, and from
Elam, and from Shinar, and from
Hamath, and from the islands of
the sea.
12 And he shall set up an ensign
for the nations, and shall assem-
ble the outcasts of Israel, and ga-
ther together r the dispersed of Ju-
dah from the four j corners of the
earth.
13 s The envy also of Ephraim
shall depart, and the adversaries
of Judah shall be cut off : Ephraim
shall not envy Judah, and Judah
shall not vex Ephraim.
14 But they shall fly upon the
shoulders of tne Philistines toward
the west ; they shall spoil t them of
the east together : t f they shall lay
their hand upon Edom and Moab ;
t and the children of Ammon " shall
obey them.
15 And the Lord « shall utterly
destroy the tongue of the Egyptian
sea ; and with his mighty wind
shall he shake his hand over the
river, and shall smite it in the seven
streams, y and make men go over
t dry-shod.
16 And z there shall be a high •
way for the remnant of his people,
which shall be left, from Assyria ;
a like as it was to Israel in the day
that he came up out of the land of
Egypt.
CHAPTER XH.
-^joyful thanksgiving of the faithful for
the mercies of God.
\ ND a in that day thou shalt say,
-^*- O Lord, I will praise thee :
though thou wast angry with me,
thine anger is turned away, and
thou comfortedot me.
2 Behold, God is my salvation ; I
will trust, and not be afraid : for
the Lord b JEHOVAH is my
c strength and my song ; he also is
become my salvation.
3 Therefore with joy shall ye
draw d water out of the wells of
salvation.
4 And in that day shall ye say,
e Praise the Lord, || call upon his
name, f declare his doings among
the people, make mention that his
S name is exalted.
5 h Sing unto the Lord ; for he
hath done excellent things : this is
known in all the earth.
6 ' Cry out and shout, thou t in-
habitant of Zion ; for great is k the
Holy One of Israel in the midst of
thee.
CHAPTER Xni.
1 God muster eth the armies of his wrath.
6 He threateneth to destroy Babylon by
the Medes. 19 The desolation of Ba-
bylon.
'T'HE a burden of Babylon, which
-■- Isaiah the son of Amoz did
see.
2 b Lift ye up a banner <= upon
the high mountain, exalt the voice
unto them, d shake the hand, that
they may go into the gates of th«
nobles.
559
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
The (ksolaXion of Babylon.
3 I have commanded my sancti-
fied ones, I have also called e my
mighty ones for mine anger, even
them that f rejoice in my high-
ness.
4 The noise of a multitude in the
mountains, t like as of a great peo-
ple ; a tumultuous noise of the
kingdoms of nations gathered to-
gether : the Lord of hosts muster-
eth the host of the battle.
5 They come from a far country,
from the end of heaven, even the
Lord, and the weapons of his
indignation, to destroy the whole
land.
6 H Howl ye ; S for the day of the
Lord is at hand ; h it shall come as
a destruction from the Almighty.
7 Therefore shall all hands || be
faint, and every man's heart shall
melt ;
. 8 And they shall be afraid ;
J pangs and sorrows shall take hold
of them ; they shall be in pain as
a woman that travaileth : they shall
t be amazed t one at another ; their
faces shall be as t flames.
9 Behold, k the day of the Lord
Cometh, cruel both with wrath and
fierce anger, to lay the land deso-
late : and he shall destroy 1 the sin-
ners thereof out of it.
10 For the stars of heaven and
the constellations thereof shall not
give their light : the sun shall be
"1 darkened in his going forth, and
the moon shall not causw !ier light
to shine.
11 And I will punish the world
lor their evil, and the wicked for
their iniquity ; " and I will cause
the arrogancy of the proud to cease,
and will lay low the haughtiness of
the terrible.
12 I will make a man more pre-
cious than fine gold ; even a man
than the golden wedge of Ophir.
13 o Therefore I will shake the
heavens, and the earth shall remove
out of her place, in the wrath of the
Lord of hosts, and in p the day of
his fierce anger.
14 And it shall be as the chased
roe, and as a sheep that no man
taketh up : q they shall every man
turn to his own people, and flee
every one into his own land.
15 Every one that is found shall
be thrust through ; and every one
that is joined unto them shall fall by
the sword.
16 Their children also shall be
r dashed to pieces before their eyes ;
their houses shall be spoiled, and
their wives ravished,
17 6 Behold, I will stir up the
Medes against them, which shall
not regard silver ; and as for gold,
they shall not delight in it.
18 Their bows also shall dash the
young men to pieces ; and they
shall nave no pity on the fruit of
the womb ; their eye shall not
spare children.
19 IT t And Babylon, the glory of
kingdoms, the beauty of the Cnal-
dees' excellency, shall be t as when 1 throving.
ISAIAH.
e Joel 3. II.
f Ps. 149. 2,
5,6.
t Heb. the
likeness of.
gZeph. 1.7.
S.ev. 6. 17.
h Job 31. 23.
Joel 1. \i.
II Or, fall
down.
iPs-. 4
ch. 21
t Heb. won-
der.
t Heb. every
man at his
neigJibour.
t Heb. faces
of the
fames.
kMal. 4. 1.
1 Ps. 104. 35.
Prov. 2. 22.
m ch.21.21.
23. Ezek. 32.
7. Joel 2. 31.
& 3. IS.
Malt. 24. 29.
Mark 13. 24.
Luke 21. 25.
n ch. 2. 17.
pPs. 110. 5
Lam. 1. 12.
q Jer. 50. 18.
& 51. 9.
rPs. 137. 9,
Nail. 3. 10.
Zech. 14. 2.
s ch. 21. 2.
Jer. 51. 11,
28. Dan. 5,
28, 31.
t ch. 14. 4,
22.
t Heb. as
the over-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
u Gen. 19.
24, 25. Dciit.
29. 23. Jer.
49. 18. & 50.
40.
X Jer. 50. 3,
39. & 61. 2J,
62.
y ch. 34. 11,
— 15. Rev.
18. 2.
tHeb. Ziim.
t Heb.
Ochim.
!l Or,
ostriches.
t Heb.
daughters
of the owl.
t Heb. lim.
II Or,
palaces.
■I. Jer. 61. 33.
aP.s. 102.13.
b Zech. 1.
17. & 2. 12.
cch. 60. 4, 5,
10. Eph. 2.
12, 13, &c.
d ch. 49. 22.
& 60. 9. &
66. 20.
:b. thai
had taken
them cap-
fch. 13. 19.
Hab. 2. 6.
Or, taunt-
ing speech.
• Or, exac-
Iress of
gold.
g Rev. 18.
16.
h Ps. 125. 3.
t Heb. a
stroke with-
out remov-
k Ezek. 32.
21.
II Or, The
grave.
t Heb. lead-
ers.
II Or, great
goats.
The triumph of
I God overthrew " Sodom and Go-
morrah.
20 X It shall never be inhabited,
neither shall it be dwelt in from
generation to generation : neither
shall the Arabian pitch tent there ;
neither shall the shepherds make
their fold there :
21 y But t wild beasts of llie de-
sert shall lie there ; and their
houses shall be full of f doleful
creatures ; and || t owls shall dwell
there, and satyrs shall dance there.
2-2 And t tlie wild beasts of the
islands shall cry in their 1| desolate
houses, and dragons in their plea-
sant palaces : z and her time is noar
to come, and her days shall not be
prolonged.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 God\s merciful TLStoration of Israel. 3
Their triuiiiphar;t insultutio?i over Ba-
bel. 24 Gud's purpose against Assy-
ria. 29 Palestina is threatened.
p'OR the Lord a will have mercy
•*- on Jacob, and b will yet choose
Israel, and set them in their own
land : c and the strangers shall be
joined with Ihem, and they shall
cleave to the house of Jacob.
2 And the people shall take
them, d and bring them to their
place : and the house of Israel
shall possess them in the land of
the IiORD for servants and hand-
maids : and they shall take them
captives, t whose captives they
were ; e and they shall rule over
their oppressors.
3 TT And it shall come to pass in
the day that the Lord shall give
thee rest from thy sorrow, and
from thy fear, and from the hard
bondage wherein thou wast made
to serve,
4 That thou f shalt lake up this
il proverb against the king of Ea-
)ylon, and say, How hath the op-
pressor ceased, the ll g' golden city
ceased !
5 The Lord hath broken h the
staflTof the wicked, and the sceptre
of the rulers.
6 He who smote the people in
wrath with t a continual stroke, he
that ruled the nations in anger, ia
persecuted, and none hindcreth.
7 The whole earth is at rest, and is
quiet : they break forth into singing.
8 ' Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at
thee, and the cedars of Lebanon,
saying, Since thou art laid dow",
no feller is come up against us.
9 ^ \\ Hell from beneath is moved
for thee to meet thee at thy com-
ing : it stirreth up the dead for
thee, even all the t II chief ones of
the earth : it hath raised up from
their thrones all the kings of the
nations.
10 All they shall speak and say
unto thee. Art thou also become
weak as we 1 Art thou become like
unto us ■?
11 Thy pomp is brought down
to the grave, and the noise of thy
^nols : the worm is spread under
thee, and the worms cover thee.
5GG
Israel over Babylon.
CHAPTERS XV, XVI.
12 IHow art thou fallen from
heaven, || O Lucifer, son ot the
morning ! how art thou cut down
to the ground, which didst weaken
the nations ! ■ , • ^u
13 For thou hast said in thy
heart, '" I will ascend into heaven,
n I will exalt my throne above the
stars of God : I will sit also upon
the mount of the congregation, « m
the sides of the north : ^ , . ,,
14 I will ascend above the heights
of the clouds ; F 1 will be like the
Most High. , , . , uf
15 Yet thou q shalt be brought
down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
16 They that see thee shall nar-
rowly look upon thee, and consider
thee, sayin<r, Js this the man that
made the earth to tremble, that
did shake kingdoms :
17 That made the world as a
wilderness, and destroyed the cities
thereof: that \\ opened not the house
of his prisoners 7
18 All the kings of the nations,
even all of them, lie in glory, every
one in his own house.
19 But thou art cast out ot thy
«rrave like an abominable branch,
mid as the raiment of those that
are slain, thrust through with a
Bword, that go down to the stones
of the pit; as a carcass trodden
under feet. . .
20 Thou shalt not be joined with
them in burial, because thou hast
destroyed thy land, and slain thy
people : r the seed of evil-doers shall
never be renowned.
21 Prepare slaughter for his chil-
dren s for the iniquity of their fa-
thers ; that they do npt rise, nor
possess the land, nor fill the face of
the world with cities. .
22 For I will rise up against
them, saith the Lord of hosts,
and cut off from Babylon t the
name, and "remnant, « and son,
and nephew, saith the Lord.
23 y I will also make it a posses-
sion for the bittern, and pools of
water : and I will sweep it with the
besom of destrrfCtion, saith the Lord
of hosts.
24 IT The Lord of hosts hath
sworn, saying, Surely as I have
thought, so shall it come to pass ;
and as I have purposed, so shall it
stand : . , . •
25 That I will break the Assyrian
in my land, and upon my moun-
tains tread him under foot: then
Bhall zhis yoke depart from oft
them, and his burden depart trom
off their shoulders. .
26 This is the purpose that is pur-
posed upon the whole earth : and
this is the hand that is stretched out
upon all the nations.
27 For the Lord of hosts hath
a^ purposed, and who shall disannul
it 1 and his hand is stretched out,
and who shall turn it back 1
23 In the year that b king Ahaz
died was this burden.
29 11 Rejoice not thou, whole Pa-
Jostina, c because the rod of him
Z 2
Before
C H RI S T
cir. 712.
I ch. 34. 4.
II Or, O day
star.
m Matt. 11.
23.
Before
CHRIST
726.
|l Or, addeT.
(12 Kill
u Dan. 8
o Ps. 48.
p ch. 47. 8.
2 Thess. i.i
q Matt. U.
23.
II Or, did not
let his pri-
soners loose
homewards.
rJob IS. 19.
Ps.2l. 10.&-
37. 28. &
109. 13.
s Ex. 20. 5.
Matt. 23. 35
t Prov. 10. 7
Jer. 51. 62.
u 1 Kill. 14.
10.
X Job 18. 19
V ch. 34. 11
Xeph. 2. 14.
Kiiiga
1 Or, he shall
not he alone
„ Or, as-
semblies.
Ps. 87. 1,5.
It 102. 16.
.Zeph.3. 12.
Zech. 11.11.
„Oi-, betake
themselves
unto it.
cir. 726.
a Jer. 48. 1,
&,c. Ei^ek.
25. 8,-11.
Amos 2. 1.
b Num.21.
28.
II Or, cut off
c ch. 16. 12.
<1 See Lev.
l.S.
ch. 3. 24.
& 22. 12.
Jer. 47.5. &
48. 1, 37, 38.
'.,.(tV. 7. 18.
Jer. 48. 38.
t Heb. de-
scending in-
to weeping,
or, coming
down with,
weeping.
f ch. 16. 9.
S^ch. 16. IJ.
3er. 48. 31.
„ Or, to the
borders
thereof, even
as fi heifer.
h ch. 16. 14.
Jer. 48. 34.
Jer. 48. 5.
Heb.
breaking.
k Num. 32.
Heb. deso
lations.
„ Or, valley
of the Ara-
bians.
7. ch. 10. 27.
a2Chr.20.6.
Job 9. 12. &
23. 13. Ps.33,
U. Prov. 19.
21. & 21.30,
ch. 43. 13.
Dan. 4. 31,
35.
b 2 Kings
16. 20.
726.
c2Chr.26.6
Heb. addi-
tions.
2 Kings 17
a 2 Kin. 3.4
b 2 Kings
14. 7.
II Or, Petra.
t Heb.
1ft rock.
The lamentable state of Moah.
that smote thee is broken : for out
of the serpent's root shall come
forth a II cockatrice, d and his truit
shall be a fiery flying serpent.
30 And the first-born of the poor
shall feed, and the needy shall he
down in safety : and I will kill thy
root with famine, and he shall slay
thy remnant.
31 Howl, O gate ; cry, O city ;
thou, whole Palestina, art dis-
solved : for there shall come from
the north a smoke, and || none nhall
be alone in his || appointed times.
32 What shall one then answer
the messengers of the nation ") That
e the Lord hath founded Zion, and
f the poor of his people shall 1| trust
CHAPTER XV.
The lamentable state o'' Moab.
THE a burden of Moab. Be-
cause in the night •> Ar of Moab
is laid waste, and \\ brought to si-
lence ; because in the ni^ht Kir of
Moab is laid waste, and brought to
silence ; „ •• i j
2 c He is gone up to Bajith, and to
Dibon, the high places, to weep :
Moab shall howl over Nebo, and
over Medeba: don all their heads
shall be baldness, and every beard
cut off. , , „ • 1
3 In their streets they shall gird
themselves with sackcloth: eon
the tops of their houses, and in
their streets, every one shall howl,
t weeping aoundantly.
4 And Heshbon shall cry, f and
Elealeh ; their voice shall be heard
even unto Jahaz : therefore the
armed soldiers of Moab shall cry
out ; his life shall be grievous unto
him. , _
5 g My heart shall cry out for
Moab ; || his fugitives shall flee un-
to Zoar, a h heifer of three years
old : for ' by the mounting up of
Luhith with weeping shall they go
it up ; for in the way of Horonaim
they shall raise up a cry of f de-
struction.
6 For the waters k of Nimrim
shall be t desolate : for the hay is
withered away, the grass faileth,
there is no green thing.
7 Therefore the abundance they
have gotten, and that which they
have laid up, shall they carry away
to the II brook of the willows.
8 For the cry is gone round about
the borders of Moab, the howling
thereof unto Eglaim, and the howl-
ing thereof unto Beer-elim.
9 For the waters of Dimon shall
be full of blood : for I will bring
tmore upon Dimon, Uions upon
him that escapeth of Moab, and
upon the remnant of the land.
CHAPTER XVI.
I Moab is exhorted to yield obedience ta
Christ's kingdom. 6 Moab is threat-
ened for her pride. 9 The prophet be-
wailethher. 12 The judgment of Moab.
a OEND ye the lamb to the ruler
^ of the land b from |1 1 Sela to
the wilderness, unto the mount of
the daughter of Zion.
The judgment of Moab.
2 For it shall be, that, as a wan-
dering bird II cast out of the nest,
so the daughters of Moab shall be
at the fords of <= Arnon.
3 fTake counsel, execute judg-
ment; make thy shadow as the
night in tlie midst of the noon-day ;
hide the outcasts ; bewray not him
that wandereth.
4 Let mine outcasts dwell witli
thee, Moab ; be thou a covert to
them from the face of the spoiler :
for the t extortioner is at an end,
the spoiler ceaseth, f the oppressors
are consumed out of the land.
5 And in mercy d shall the throne
be II established : and he shall sit
upon it in truth in the tabernacle
ot David, e judging, and seeking
judgment, and nastmg righteous-
ness.
6 IT We have heard of the f pride
of Moab ; he is very proud : even
of his haughtiness, and his pride,
and his wrath : S but his lies shall
not be so.
7 Therefore shall Moab h howl
for Moab, every one shall howl : for
the foundations iof Kir-hareseth
shall ye || mourn ; surely they are
stricken.
8 For k the fields of Heshbon lan-
guish, and 1 the vine of Sibmah :
tJie lords of the heathen have
broken down the principal plants
thereof, they are come even unto
Jazer, they wandered through the
wilderness : her branches are
II stretched out, they are gone over
the sea.
9 IT Therefore ml will bewail with
the weeping of Jazer the vine of
Sibmah : I will water thee with
my tears, n O Heshbon, and Elea-
leh : for II the shouting for thy sum-
mer fruits and for thy harvest is
fallen.
10 And o gladness is taken away,
and joy out of the plentiful field :
and in the vineyards there shall
be no singing, neither shall there
be shouting : the treaders shall
tread out no wine in their presses ;
I have made their vintage-iboating
to cease.
11 Wherefore p my bowels shall
sound like a harp for Moab, and
mine inward parts for Kir-haresh.
12 ir And It shall come to pass,
when it is seen that Moab is weary
on q the high place, that he shall
come to his sanctuary to pray ; but
he shall not prevail.
13 This is the word that the Lord
hath spoken concerning Moab since
that time.
14 But now the Lord hath spo-
ken, saying. Within three years,
f as the years of a hireling, and
thu glory of Moab shall be con-
temned, with all that great multi-
tude ; and the remnant shall be
very small and \\ feeble.
CHAPTER XVn.
I Syria and I$rael are threatened. 6 A
remnant shall/orsake idolatry. 9 The
rest shall be plagued for their impiety
12 Th* vo of Israel's enemies.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 726.
ISAIAH.
Before
C HRIST
cir. 741.
fl Or, a nest
forsaken.
c Num. 21.
13.
t Hob.
Bring.
tHeb.
wringer.
t Heb. the
treadtTS
down.
(IDan. 7. H,
27. Mic. 4.7.
Luke 1. n.
11 Or, pre-
pared.
e Ps. 72. g.
&. 96. 13. &
98.9.
fJer. 48. 29.
Zeph. 2. 10.
5 ch. 28. 15.
hJer. 43.20.
i 2 Kings 3.
25.
K Or, mutter.
kch.24. 7.
1 ver. 9.
i Or, pluck-
ed up.
mJer. 48.32
II ch. IS. 4.
i Or, the
alarm is
fallen upon.
i(c.
o ch. 24. 8.
Jer. 48. 33.
p ch. 15. 5.
& 63. 15.
Jer. 48. 36.
qch. 15.2.
8 Or, not
many.
a Jer. 49. 23.
Amos 1. 3.
Zech. 9. 1.
fulfilled 740,
2Kiu. 16. 9.
b Jer. 7. 33.
cch. 7. 16.
&8. 4.
d ch. 10. 16.
e Jer. 51. 33.
? Mic. T. 7.
I! Or, s^n,
i?nages.
J Or, re-
moved in tht
day of in-
heritance,
and there
shall be
deadly sor-
row,
i Or, Tioise.
■ Jer. 6. 23.
Or, many.
k Ps. 9. 5.
1 Ps. 83. 13.
Hos. 13. 3.
Or, thistle-
down.
Syria and Israel threatened.
THE a burden of Damascus.' Be-
hold, Damascus is taken away
from bcino' a city, and it shall be
a ruinous neap.
2 The cities of Aroer are for-
saken : they shall be for flocks,
which shpU lie down, and hnone
shall make them afraid.
3 c The fortress also shall cea^e
from Ephraim, and the kingdom
from Damascus, and the remnant
of Syria : they shall be as the glory
of the children of Israel, saith the
Lord of hosts.
4 And in that day it shall come to
pass, that the glory of Jacob shall
be made thin, and d the fatness of
his flesh shall wax lean.
5 e And it shall be as when the
harvest-man gathereth the corn,
and reapeth the ears with his arm ;
and it shall be as he that gathereth
ears in the valley of Rephaim.
6 ^ f Yet gleaning-grapes shall be
left in it, as the shaking of an
olive-tree, two or three berries in
the top of the uppermost bough,
four or five in the outmost fruitful
branches thereof, eaith the Lord
God of Israel.
7 At that day shall a man Slook
to his Maker, and his eyes shall
have respect to the Holy One .of
Israel.
8 And he shall not look to the
altars, the work of his hands, neither
shall respect that which his fingers
have made, either the groves, or
the II images.
9 ir In that day shall his strong
cities be as a forsaken bough, and
an uppermost branch, which they
left because of the children of Is-
rael : and there shall be desolation.
10 Because thou hast forgotten
h tlie God of thy salvation, and
hast not been mindful of the Rock
of thy strength, therefore shall
thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt
set it with strange slips :
11 In the day shalt thou make
thy plant to grow, and in the morn-
ing shalt thou make thy seed to
flourish : biit the harvest shall be
II a heap in the day of grief and of
desperate sorrow.
12 U Wo to the II multitude of
many people, which make a noise
i like the noise of the seas ; and to
the rushing of nations, that make
a rushing like the rushing of
II mighty waters !
13 The nations shall rush like
the rushin» of many waters : but
God shall k rebuke them, and they
shall flee far off", and 1 shall be
chased as the chafl* of the moun-
tains before the wind, and like || a
rolling thin^ before the whirlwind.
14 And behold at evening-tide
trouble ; and before the morning
he is not. This is the portion of
them that spoil us, and the lot of
them that roo us.
CHAPTER XVUI.
1 God in care of his people will destroy
the Ethiopians. 7 An access (hereby
shall grow vnto the church.
The Ethiopians threatened.
WO a to the land shadowing witli
win^s, which is bej'ond the
rivers of Ethiopia :
2 That sendeth ambassadors by
the sea, even in vessels of bul-
rushes upon the waters, saying; Go,
ye swift messengers, to ^^ a nation
II scattered and peeled, to a people
terrible from their beginning hi-
therto ; II t a nation meted out and
trodden down, || whose land the
rivers have spoiled !
3 All ye inhabitants of the world,
and dwellers on the earth, see ye,
<■ when he lifteth up an ensign on
the mountains ; and when he dIow-
eth a trumpet, hear ye.
4 For so the I^ord said unto me,
I will take my rest, and I will || con-
sider in my dwelling-place like a
clear lieat f] upon herbs, and like a
cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.
5 For afore the harvest, when the
bud is perfect, and the sour grape
is ripening in the flower, he shall
both cut off the sprigs with pruning-
hooks, and take away and cut down
the branches.
(j They shall be left together unto
the fowls of the mountams, and to
the beasts of the earth : and the
fowls shall summer upon them,
and all the beasts of the earth shall
winter upon them.
7 If In that time d shall the pre-
sent be brought unto the Lord of
hosts of a peojjle || scattered and
j)eeled, and from a people terrible
from their beginning hitherto ; a
nation meted out and trodden un-
der foot, whose land the rivers have
spoiled, to the place of the name of
tne Lord of hosts, the mount
Zion.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 The confusion 0/ Egypt. II The fool-
ishnesi of their princes. 18 Thccalling
of Egypt to the church. 23 The cove-
luint of Egypt, Jssyria, and Israel.
THE a burden of E^ypt. Behold,
the Lord 'j rideth upon a swift
cloud, and shall come into Egypt :
and c the idols of Egypt shall be
moved at his presence, and the
heart of Egypt shall melt in the
midst of it.
2 And I will t "^ set the Egyptians
against the Egyptians : and thej
shall fight every one against his
brother, and every one against his
neighbour ; city against city, and
kingdom against kingdom.
3 And tho spirit ot Egypt t shall
fail in the midst thereof: and I
will t destroy the counsel thereof:
and they shall e seek to the idols,
and to the charmers, and to them
that have familiar spirits, and to the
wizards.
4 And the Egyptians will 1 1| give
over f into the hand of a cruel lord ;
and a fierce king shall rule over
them, saith the Liord, the Lord
of hosts.
5 S And the waters shall fail from
the sea, and the river shall be wast-
«d and dried up.
6 And they shall turn the rivers
CHAPTER XIX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 714.
cir. 714.
a ch. 20. 4,
h 2 Kill. 19.
5. Ezek. 30.
24.
4, S, 9.
Zcph. 2. 12.
& 3. 10.
b ver. 7.
t Heb. and
il Or, out-
shall not he.
spread and
polished.
11 Or, a na-
tion that
meteth out.
and tread-
elh down.
t Heb. a ria-
i I Kir.. 10.
tion of line.
28. Prov. 7.
line, and
16.
trending
II Ot, while
widerfoot.
works.
:| Or, whose
t Ueb. foun-
land the ri-
dations.
vers despise.
tHeb.'/
c ch. 5. 26.
;l Or, regard
things.
my set
k Num. 13.
dwelling.
22.
II Or, after
rain.
1 1 Cor. 1.
90.
m Jer. 2. 16.
.lSeePs.68.
1 Or, go-
31. &.72. 10.
vernors.
ch. 16. 1.
t Heb. cor-
Zeph. 3. 10.
ners.
Mai 1. 11.
t Heb. a
II Or, out-
spirit of
spread and
perverse-
polished:
7iess.
See ver. 2.
11 I Kin. 22.
22. ch. 29.
10.
och.9. 14.
p Jer. .SI.. 30.
Nah. 3. 13.
qch. a. 15.
a Jer. 46. 13.
Ezek. 29, &
30.
b Ps. 18. 10.
& 104. 3.
c Ex. 12. 12.
Jer. 43. 12.
tHeb.
r Zeph. 3. 9.
mingle.
t Heb. the
cUuilg.7.22.
lip.
1 S,.n?. 14.
16,20.2Chr.
II Or, of
Heres, or.
20. 23.
of the sun.
sGen.2S.I8.
t Heb. shall
Ex. 24. 4.
he emptied.
Josh. 22. 10,
t Heb. swal-
26, 27.
low up.
e ch. 8. 19.
t See Josh. 4.
?0 &, 22. 27.
& 47. 12.
U Or, shut
up.
f ch. 20. 4.
.Ter. 46. 26.
Ezek. 29. 19.
r Jer. 51.33.
Eiek. 30. 12.
uMal. 1.11.
The confusion of Egypt
far away ; and the brooks b of de-
fence sliall bo emptied and dried
up : the reeds and flags shall wi-
ther.
7 The paper-reeds by the brook.--
by tlie mouth of the brooks, and
every thing sown by the brooks,
shall wither, be driven away, f and
be no more.
8 The fishers also shall mourn,
and all they that cast angle into tiie
brooks shall lament, and they that
spread nets upon the waters shall
languish.
9 Moreover they that work in
' fine flax, and they that weave
II net-works, shall be confounded.
10 And they shall be broken in
the t purposes thereof, all that make
sluices and ponds t for fish.
11 H Surely the princes of k Zoan
are fools, the counsel of the wise
counsellors of Pharaoh is become
brutish : how say ye unto Pharaoh,
I am the son of the wise, the son of
ancient kings 1
12 1 Where arc they 1 where are
thy wise men 1 and let them tell
thee now, and let them know what
the Lord of hosts hath purposed
upon E"ypt.
13 The princes of Zoan are be-
come fools, m the princes of Noph
are deceived ; they have also se-
duced Egypt, evien || t they that are
the stay of the tribes thereof.
14 Tlie Lord hath mingled fa
perverse spirit in llie midst thereof:
and they have caused Egypt to err
in every work thereof, as a drunken
man staggereth in his vomit.
15 Neither shall there be any
work for Egypt, which o the head
or tail, branch or rush, may do.
16 In that day shall Egypt p be
like unto women : and it shall be
afraid and fear, because of the shak-
ing of the hand of the Lord of
hosts, q which he shaketh over it.
17 And the land of Judah shall
be a terror unto Egypt, every one
that maketh mention thereof shall
be afraid in himself, because of the
counsel of the Lord of hosts, which
he hath determined against it.
18 TT In that day shall five cities
in the land of Egypt r speak t the
language of Canaan, and swear to
the Lord of hosts ; one shall be
called. The city || of destruction.
19 In that day ^ shall there be an
altar to the Lord in the midst of the
land of Egypt, and a pillar at the
border thereof to the Lord.
20 And t it shall be for a sign and
for a witness unto the Lord of
hosts in the land of Egypt : for they
shall cry unto tlie Lord because of
the oppressors, and he shall send
them a saviour, and a great one,
and he shall deliver them.
21 And the Lord shall be known
to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall
know the Lord in that day, and
u shall do sacrifice and oblation ;
yea, they shall vow a vow unto the
Lord, and perform it.
22 And tiro Lord shall eraite
563
The captivity of Egypt.
Egypt : he shall smite and heal it :
and they shall return even to the
Lord, and he shall he entreated of
them, and shall heal them.
23 IT In that day x shall there be
a highway out of Egypt to Assyria,
and the Assyrian shall come into
Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assy-
ria, and the Egyptians shall serve
with the Assyrians.
24 In that day shall Israel be the
third with Egypt and with Assyria,
even a blessing in the midst ot the
land :
25 Whom the Lord of hosts
shall bless, saying. Blessed be Egypt
my people, and Assyria y the work
of my hands, and Israel mine inhe-
ritance.
CHAPTER XX.
A type prefigui-ing the shameful cap'.mly
of Egypt and Ethiopia.
TN the year that a Tartan came
-*- unto Ashdodj (when Sargon the
king of Assyria sent him,) and
fought against Ashdod, and took it ;
2 At the same time spake the
Lord t by Isaiah the son of Amoz,
saying. Go, and loose ''the sackcloth
from off thy loins, and put off thy
shoe from thy foot. And he did so,
c walking naked and barefoot.
3 And the Lord said, Like as my
servant Isaiah hath walked naked
and barefoot three years f^for a sign
and wonder upon Egypt and upon
Ethiopia ;
4 So shall the king of Assyria
lead away t the Egyptians prisoners,
and the Ethiopians captives, young
and old, naked and barefoot, e even
with their buttocks uncovered, to
the t shame of Egypt.
5 f And they shall be afraid and
ashamed of Ethiopia their expecta-
tion, and of Egypt their glory.
6 And the inhabitant of this || isle
shall say, in that day, Bshold, such
is our expectation, whither we flee
for help to be delivered from the
king of Assyria : and how shall we
escape 7
CHAPTER XXI.
1 The prophet, bewailing the captivity of
his people, seeth in a vision the fall of
Babylon by the Medes and Persians. 1 1
Edom, scorning the prophet, is moved
to repentance. 13 The set time of Ara
hia''s calamity.
THE burden of the desert of the
sea. As a whirlwinds in the
south pass through ; so it cometh
i>om the desert, from a terrible
land.
2 A t grievous vision is declared
unto me ; bThe treacherous dealer
dealeth treacherously, and the
spoiler spoileth. <= Go up, O Elam :
besiege, O Media ; all the sighing
thereof have I made to cease.
3 Therefore d are my loins filled
with pain : e pangs have taken hold
upon me, as the pangs of a woman
that travaileth : I was bowed down
at the hearing of it ; I was dismay-
ed at the seeing of it.
4 II My heart panted, fearfulness
affrighted me : 'the night of my
ISAIAH.
Before
CKRIST
cir. 714.
y Ps. 100. 3,
ch. 29. 23.
Hos. 2. 23.
Eph. 2. 10.
t Heb. by
the hand of
Isaiah.
b Zech. 13.
4.
c 1 Sam. 19.
24. Mic. 1.
8, 11.
d ch. 8. 18.
t Heb. the
captivity of
Egypt.
fi 2 Sam. 10
4. ch. 3. 17
Jer. 13. 22,
26. Mic. 1.
11.
t Heb. na-
kedness.
f 2 Kings 18.
21. ch. 3C. 3,
5, 7. & 36. 6,
II Or,
t Heb. hard.
b ch. 33. 1.
(Ich. 15.5.
& 16. 11.
e ch. 13. 8.
II Or. My
mind wan-
dered.
fDeut.28.
67.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 714.
t Heb. ;3uf.
g Dan. £. 5.
Or, cried
as a lion.
Hab. 2. 1.
II Or, every
night.
k Jer. 51. 8.
Rev. 14. 8.
& 18. 2.
h. 46. 1.
Jer. 50. 2. &,
. 44.
Jer. 51.
33.
Heb. son.
n iChr. 1.
30. Jer. 49.
7, 8. Ezek.
35. 2. Obad.
1.
Jer. 49. 28.
I 1 Chr. 1.
,32.
Or, bring
ye.
Ot, for
fear.
t Heb. from
the face.
q ch. 16. 14,
. Ps. 120. 5.
ch. 60. 7.
t Heb. boirs
Heb. of the
The invasion of Jewry.
pleasure hath he t turned into fear
unto mc.
5 & Prepare the table, watch in
the watch-tower, eat, drink : arise,
ye princes, and anoint the shield.
6 For thus hath the Lord said
unto me. Go, set a watchman, let
him declare what he seeth.
7 h And he saw a chariot icitk
a couple of horsemen, a chariot of
asses, and a chariot of camels ; and
he hearkened diligently with much
heed :
8 And II he cried, A lion : My
lord, I stand continually upon tlio
i watch-tower in the day time, and I
am set in my ward || whole nights,
9 And behold, here cometh a
chariot of men, with a couple of
horsemen. And he answered and
said, k Babylon is fallen, is fallen ;
and 1 all tne graven images of
her gods he hath broken unto the
ground.
10 in O my threshing, and the
t corn of my floor : that which I
have heard of the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, have I declared
unto you.
11 irnTlie burden of Dumah. He
calleth to nie out of Seir, Watch-
man, what of tlie night 1 Watch-
man, what of the night?
12 The watchman said. The
morning cometh, and also the night ;
if ye will inquire, inquire ye : re-
turn, come.
13 IF o The burden upon Arabia.
In the forest in Arabia shall ye
lod^e, O ye travelling companies
P of Dedanim.
14 The inhabitants of the land of
Tema l| brought water to him that
was thirsty, thev prevented with
their bread him that fled.
15 For they fled || f from the
swords, from the drawn sword, and
from the bent bow, and from the
grievousness of war.
16 For thus hath the Lord said
unto me. Within a year, q accord-
ing to the years of a hireling, and
all the glory of r Kedar shall tail :
17 And the residue of the num-
ber of t archers, the mighty men of
the children of Kedar, shall be di-
minished : for the Lord God of
Israel hath spoken it,
CHAPTER XXn.
1 The prophet lamenteth the invasion of
Jewry by the Persians. 8 He reproveth
their human wisdom and worldly joy.
IS He prophesieth Shebna^s deprivation,
20 and Eiialcim, prefiguring the king-
dom of Christ, his substitution.
THE burden of the valley of
vision. What aileth thee now,
that thou art wholly gone up to the
house-tops 1
2 Thou that art full of stirs, a
tumultuous city, a a joyous city : thy
slain men are not slain with the
sword, nor dead in battle.
3 All thy rulers are fled together,
they are bound f by the archers :
all that are found in thee are bound
together, which have fled from far.
4 Therefore said I, Look away
564
Shebna's downfall prophesied.
from me ; b f I will weep bitterly,
labour not to comfort me, because
of the spoiling of the daughter of
my people.
5 c For it is a day of trouble, and
of treading down, and of perplexity
d by the Lord God of hosts in the
valley of vision, breaking down the
walls, and of crying to the moun-
tains.
6 e And Elam bare the quiver
with chariots of men and horsemen,
and 'Kir t uncovered the shield.
7 And it shall come to pass, that
t thy choicest val'eys shall be full of
chariots, and the horsemen shall
set themselves in array || at the
gate.
8 TT And he discovered the cover-
ing of Judah, and thou didst look
in that day to the armour g of the
house of the forest.
9 h Ye have seen also the breaches
of the city of David, that they are
many : and ye gathered together
the waters of the lower pool.
10 And ye have numbered the
houses of Jerusalem, and the houses
have ye broken down to fortify the
wall.
11 i Ye made also a ditch between
the two walls for the water of the
old pool ; but ye have not looked
unto l^the maker thereof, neither
had respect unto him that fashioned
it long ago.
12 And in that day did the Iiord
God of hosts 1 call to weeping, and
to mourning, and m to baldness,
and to girding with sackcloth :
13 And behold joy and gladness,
slaying oxen, and killing sheep,
eatmg flesh, and drinking wine :
n let us eat and drink ; for to-mor-
row we shall die.
14 o And it was revealed in mine
ears by the Lord of hosts. Surely
this iniquity p shall not be purged
from you till ye die, saith the Lord
God of hosts.
15 TFThus saith the Lord God
of hosts. Go, get thee unto this
treasurer, even unto q Shebna,
r which is over the house, and say,
16 What hast thou here, and
whom hast thou here, that thou
hast hewed thee out a sepulchre
here, || as he « that heweth him out
a sepulchre on high, and that gra-
veth a habitation for himself m a
rock"?
17 Behold, || the Lord will carry
thee away with f a mighty captivity,
t and will surely cover thee.
18 He will surely violently turn
and toss thee like a ball into a
t large country : there shalt thou
die, and there the chariots of thy
glory shall be the shame of thy
lord's house.
19 And I will drive thee from thy
station, and from thy state shall
he pull thee down.
20 IT And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will call my servant
» Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah :
21 And I will clothe him with thy
lobe, and strengthen him with thy
b Jer. 4. 19.
& 9. 1.
Heb. / win
be bitter i?»
eeping.
ch. 37. 3.
d Lam. I. 5.
&,2. 2.
Jer. 49. 35.
fch. IS. 1.
Heb. made
naked.
Heb. the
choice of thy
val'eys.
" OiJoward.
1 Kin. 7. 2.
&,10.17.
h 2 Kin. 20.
2 Chr.
32. 4, 5, 30.
CHAPTER XXni,
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 712. cir. 712.
1 Joel 1. 13.
m SeeEzra9.
3. ch. 15. 2.
Mic. 1. 16.
1 ch. 56. 12.
Cor. 15. 32.
p 1 Sam. 3.
14. Ezek. 21
q 2 Kin. 18.
37. ch. 36. 3,
r 1 Kin. 4. 6,
II Or, 0 he.
sSee2 Sam
18. 18. Matt,
27. 60.
!I Or, the
LORD tohc
covered thee
with an ex-
cellent cov-
ering, and
clothed thee
gorgeously,
shall surely,
Sfc. ver. 18.
t Heb. the
captivity of
a man.
t Esth. 7. 8.
t Heb. largi
of spaces.
u 2 Kings
18. 18.
X Job 12. 11.
Rev. 3. 7.
y Ezra i
Or, instru-
ments of
viols.
r. 715.
a Jer. 25.22.
&. 47. 4.
Ezek. 26, &.
27, & 28.
Amos 1. 9.
Zech.9.2, 4.
b ver. 12.
Reh.silent.
t Heh.fr
afar off.
f See Ezek.
28. 2, 12.
t Heb. to
pollute.
tHeb.
'irdle.
11 Or, con-
cerning a
merchant-
man.
tHeb.
Canaan.
II Or,
strengths.
jRev.18.22.
The overthrow of Tyrt>
girdle, and J will commit thy go-
vernment into his hand : and he
shall be a father to the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, and to the house of
Judah.
22 And the key of the house of
David will I lay upon his shoulder :
so he shaH ^ open, and none shall
shut ; and he shall shut, and none
shall open.
23 And I will fasten him as y a
nail in a sure place ; and he shall
be for a glorious throne to his fa-
ther's house.
24 And they shall hang upon him
all the glory of his father's house,
the offspring and the issue, all ves-
sels of small quantity, from the
vessels of cups, even to all the
II vessels of flagons.
25 In that day, saith the Lord of
hosts, shall the nail that is fastened
in the sure place be removed, and
be cut down, and fall ; and the
burden that was upon it shall be
cut off: for the Lord hath spoken
it.
CHAPTER XXIH.
I The miserable overthrow of Tyre. 17
Their unhappy return.
THE a burden of Tyre. Howl,
ye ships of Tarshish ; for it
is laid waste, so that there is no
house, no entering in : b from the
land of Chittim it is revealed to
them.
2 Be t still, ye inhabitants of the
isle ; thou whom the merchants of
Zidon, that pass over the sea, have
replenished.
3 And by great waters the seed
of Sihor, the harvest of the river,
is her revenue ; and <= she is a mart
of nations.
4 Be thou ashamed, O Zidon:
for the sea hath spoken, even the
strength of the sea, saying, I travail
not, nor bring forth children, neither
do I nourish up young men, nor
bring up virgins.
5 J As at the report concerning
Egypt, so shall they be sorely pain-
ed at the report of Tyre.
6 Pass ye over to Tarshish ; howl,
ye inhabitants of the isle.
7 Is this your e joyous city, whose
antiquity is of ancient days? her
own feet shall carry her j afar off
to sojourn.
. 8 Who hath taken this counsel
against Tyre, ^the crowning city,
whose merchants are princes, whose
traffickers are the honourable of
the earth 1
9 The Lord of hosts hath pur-
posed it, t to stain the pride of all
glory, and to bring into contempt all
the honourable ot the earth.
10 Pass through thy land as a
river, O daughter of Tarshish
there is no more t strength.
11 He stretched out his hand ovei
the sea, he shook the kingdoms ;
the Lord hath given a command-
ment II against t the merchant-a'fy,
to destroy the || strong holds there-
of.
12 And iie said, % Thou shalt no
The restoration of Tyre.
more rejoice, O thou oppressed vir-
gin, daughter of Zidon : arise, h pass
over to Chittiin ; there also snalt
ihou have no rest.
13 Behold the land of the Chal-
deans ; tliis people was not, till the
Assyrian founded it for ' tliem that
dwell in the wilderness : they set
up the towers thereof, they raised
up the palaces thereof, and he
brought it to ruin.
14 k Howl, ye shins of Tarshish -.
for your strength is laid waste.
15 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that Tyre shall be forgot-
ten seventy years, according to the
days of one king : after the end of
seventy years t shall Tyre sing as a
harlot.
16 Take a harp, go about the city
thou harlot that hast been forgot-
ten ; make sweet melody, sing many
songs, that thou mayest be remem'
bered.
17 IT And it shall come to pass
after the end of seventy years, that
the Lord will visit Tyre, and she
Bhall turn to her hire, and ' shall
commit fornication with all the
kingdoms of the world upon the
face of the earth.
18 And her merchandise and her
hire m shall be holiness to the
Lord: it shall not be treasured
nor laid up ; for her merchandise
Bhall be for them that dwell before
the Lord, to eat sufficiently, and
for t durable clothing.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 The doleful Judgments of God upon the
land. ISA Temnavl shall joyfully praise
him. 16 God in his Judgments shall ad-
vance his kingdom.
"DEHOLD, the Lord maketh the
■*-* earth empty, and maketh it
waste, and t turneth it upside down,
and scattereth abroad the inhabi-
tants thereof.
2 And it shall be, as with the
people, so with the || a priest ; as
with the servant, so with his mas-
ter ; as with the maid, so with her
mistress ; b as with the buyer, so
with the seller ; as with the lender,
60 with the borrower ; as with the
taker of usury, so with the giver of
usury to him.
3 f he land shall be utterly emp-
tied, and utterly spoiled : lor the
Lord hath spoken this word.
4 The earth mourneth and fadeth
away, the world languisheth and
fadeth away, j the haughty peojde
of the earth do languish.
5 c The earth also is defiled under
the inhabitants thereof; because
they have transgressed the laws,
changed the ordinance, broken the
everlasting covenant.
6 Therefore hath d the curse de-
voured the earth, and they that
dwell therein are desolate : there-
fore the inhabitants of the earth
are burned, and few men left.
7 e The new wine mourneth, the
vine languisheth, all the merry-
hearted do sigh.
e The mirth <" of tabrcta ceaseth.
ISAIAH
Before
CHRIST
cir. 715.
li ver. 1.
k ver. 1.
K7.ek. 27. 25,
t Heb. it
shall be unto
Tyre a^ the
song of a
harlot.
Before
C H R 1 .S T
cir. 712.
mZech. 14.
20, 21.
t Heb. per-
verteth the
face thereof.
) Ezek. 7.
2, 13.
t Heb. the
height of the
people.
c Gen. 3. 17.
Num. 35. 33.
ecb. 16. 8,9.
Joel 1. 10,12.
fJer. 7. 34.
&,16.9. &
25. 10. Ezek.
13. Hos.
2. 11. Rev.
18.22.
« Or, val-
leys.
hMal. 1. 11.
t Ueb. icinsr.
tHeb,
Leanness to
me, or, My
secret to mc.
Jer. b. 11.
k See 1 Kin.
19. 17. Jer.
48. 43, 41.
Amoi 5. 19.
Gen. 7. 11.
m Ps. 18. 7.
n Jer. 4. 23.
och. 19. 14.
Keb. vhiit
upon.
p Ps. 76. 12.
Heb. with
the gafher-
of pri-
soners.
il Or, dun-
iOi-^ found
learning.
q ch. 13. 10.
& 60. 19.
Ezek. 32. 7.
Joel 2. 31.
& 3. 15.
r Rev, 19. 4.
6.
s Heb. 12.22.
il Or, there
shall be
glory before
his
cir. 71?.
a Ex. IS. 2.
Ps. 113.28.
bPs. 98. 1.
God^s judgments vpon the land.
the noise of tliem that rejoice end-
eth, the joy of the harp ceaseth.
9 They shall not drink wine with
a song ; slron" drink shall be bitter
to them that drink it.
10 The city of confusion is broken
down : every liouhe is shut up, that
no man may come in.
11 Theie is a crying for wine in
the streets ; all joy" is darkened, the
mirth of the land is gone.
12 In the city is left desolation,
and the gate is smitten with de-
struction.
13 II When thus it shall be in the
midst of the land amon^ the people,
? there shall be as the shaking of an
olive-tree, and as the gleaning-
grapes when the vintage is- done.
14 They shall lift up their voice,
they shall sing for the majesty of
the Lord, they shall cry aloud
from tlie sea.
15 Wherefore glorify ye the
Lord in the || fires, eve^i h the name
of the Lord God of Israel in the
isles of the sea.
16 IF From the t uttermost part
of the earth have we heard songs,
even glory to the righteous. But I
said, t My leanness, my leanness,
wo unto me ! i the treacherous deal-
ers have dealt treacherously ; yea,
the treacherous dealers have dealt
very treacherously.
17 k Fear, and the pit, and tJie
snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant
of the earth.
18 And it shall come to pass, that
he who flecth from the noise of the
fear shall fall into the pit ; and he
that Cometh up out of the midst of
the pit shall be taken in the snare :
for 1 the windows from on high are
open, and m the Ibundations of the
earth do shake.
19 n The earth is utterly broken
down, the earth is clean dissolved,
the earth is moved exceedingly.
20 The earth shall o reel to and
fro like a drunkard, and shall be
removed like a cottage ; and the
transgression (hereof shall be heavy
upon it ; and it shall full, and not
rise again.
21 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the Lord shall
t punish the host of the high on««
that are on high, p and the khigs of
the earth upon the earth.
22 And they shall be gathered to-
gether, t as prisoners are gathered
in the II pit, and shall be shut up
in the prison, and after many days
shall they be || visited.
^ 23 Then the q moon shall be con-
founded, and the sun ashamed,
when the Lord of hosts shall
■" rei^n in s mount Zion, and in Je-
rusalem, and II before his ancients
gloriously.
CHAPTER XXV.
I The prophet praiseth God, for his
Judgments, 6 for his saving benejits, 9
andfor his victorious salvation.
r\ LORD, thou art my God ; a I
^-^ will exalt thee, I will praise
thy name ; b for thou hast don»
566
The prophet praiseth God.
wonderful things ; c thy counsels of
old are faithfulness and truth.
2 For thou hast made d of a city
a heap ; of a defenced city a ruin :
a palace of strangers to be no city ;
it shall never be built.
3 Therefore shall the strong peo
pie e glorify thee, the city of the
terrible nations shall fear thee.
4 For thou hast been a strength
to the poor, a strength to thi
needy in his distress, f a refuge
from the storm, a shadow from the
heat, when the blast of the ter-
rible ones is as a storm against the
waU.
5 Thou shalt bring down the
noise of strangers, as the heat in a
dry place ; even the heat with the
shaoow of a cloud : the branch of
the terrible ones shall be brought
low.
6 IT And in S this mountain shall
b the Lord of hosts make unto i all
people a feast of fat things, a feast
of wines on the lees ; of fat things
full of mariow, of wines on the lees
well refined.
7 And he will f destroy in this
mountain the face of the covering
t cast over all people, and k the vau
that is spread over all nations.
8 He will 1 swallow up death in
victory ; and the Lord God will
m wipe away tears from off all
faces ; and the rebuke of his peo-
ple shall he take away from off all
the earth : for the Lord hath
Bpoken it.
9 ir And it shall be said in that
day, Lo, this is our God ; n we have
waited for him, and he will save
us : this is the Lord ; we have
waited for him, o we will be glad
and rejoice in his salvation.
10 For in this mountain shall the
hand of the Lord rest, and Moab
shall be || trodden down under him,
even as straw is || trodden down for
the dunghill.
11 i\nd he shall spread forth his
hands in the midst of them, as he
tliat swimmeth spreadeth forth his
hands to swim : and he shall bring
down their pride together with the
spoils of their hands.
12 And the p fortress of the high
fort of thy walls shall he bring
down, lay low, and bring to the
ground, even to the dust.
CHAPTER XXVL
1 A sons inciting to confidence in God, 5
/or his judgments, 12 and for his fa-
vour to Ms people. 20 An exhortation to
wait on Gud.
TN a that day shall this song be
'^ sung in the land of Judah ; We
have a strong city ; b salvation will
Ood appoint for walls and bul-
warks.
2 c Open ye the gates, that the
righteous nation which keepeth the
t truth may enter in.
3 Thou wilt keep Am t in per-
fect peace whose \\ mind is stayed
071 thee : because he trusteth in
thee.
4 Trust ye in the Lord for ever :
CHAPTER XXVL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
c Nam. 23.
19.
dch. 21. 9.
&. 23. 13.
Jer. 51.37.
e Rev. 11.
13.
S ch. 2. 2, 3.
h Prov. 9. 2.
Matt. 22. 4.
i Dan. 7. IJ.
Matt. 8. 11.
tHeb.
swallow up.
t Heb. co-
vered.
k 2 Cor. 3.
15. Eph. 4.
18.
1 Hos. 13. 14.
1 Cor. 15. 54.
Rev. 20. 14.
&.21. 4.
m ReT. 7.
17. & 21. 4.
n Gen. 49.
18. Tit. 2.
13.
iOr,
threshed.
8 Or,
threshed in
Madmenah.
cir. 712.
ach. 2. U.
b ch. 60. 18.
c Ps. 118. 19,
20.
tHeb.
truths.
tHeb.
peace, peace.
ch. 57. 19.
II Or,
thought, or,
imagina-
tion.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
d ch. 45. 17.
t Heb. the
rock of ages.
Deut. 32. 4.
ech. 25. 12.
&, 32. 19.
fPs. 37.23.
Sch. 64. 5.
h Ps.63. 6.
Cant. 3. 1.
i Eccles. 8.
12. Rom. 2.
4.
k Ps. 143. 10.
1 Job 34. 27.
P6.28. 5. ch.
5. 12.
Or, toward
Ihy people.
iOr, for us.
m 2 Chr. 12.
Hos. 5. 15.
t Heb. secret
speech.
0 ch. 13. 8.
John 16. 21.
p Ps. 17. 14.
Ex. 12.
23.
A song inciting to trust in God.
dfor in the Lord JEHOVAH is\
t everlasting strength : '
5 ir For he bringeth down them
that dwell on high ; e the lofty city,
he jayeth it low ; he layeth it low,
even to the ground ; he bringeth it
even to the dust.
6 The foot shall tread it down,
even the feet of the poor, and the
steps of the needy.
7 The way of the just is upright-
ness : f thou, most ' upright, dost
weigh the path of the just.
8 Yea, s in the way of thy judg-
ments, O Lord, have we waited
for thee ; the desire of our soul is
to thy name, and lo the remem-
brance of thee.
9 h With my soul have I desired
thee in the night ; yea, with my
spirit within me will I seek thee
early : for when thy judgments are
in the earth, the inhabitants of the
world will learn righteousness.
10 i Let favour be shewed to the
wicked, yet will he not learn righ-
teousness : in k the land of upright-
ness will he deal unjustly, and will
not behold the majesty of the
Lord.
11 Lord, when thy hand is lift-
ed up, 1 they will not see : but they
hall see, and be ashamed for their
envy || at tlie people ; yea, the fire
of thine enemies shall devour
them.
12 IF Lord, thou wilt ordain
peace for us : for thou also hast
wrought all our works || in us.
13 O Lord our God, m other
lords besides thee have had do-
minion over us ; but by thee only
will we make mention of thy
name.
14 They are dead, they shall not
live ; they are deceased, they shall
not rise : therefore hast thou visit-
ed and destroyed them, and made
all their memory to perish.
15 Thou hast increased the na-
tion, O Lord, thou hast increased
the nation ; thou art glorified : thou
hadst removed it far iinto all the
ends of the earth.
16 Lord, ° in trouble have they
visited thee ; they poured out a
t prayer when thy chastening was
upon them.
17 Like as o a woman with child,
that draweth near the time of her
delivery, is in pain, and crieth out
in her pan^s ; so have we been in
thy sight, O Lord.
18 We have been with child, we
have been in pain, we have as it
were brought forth wind ; we have
not wrought any deliverance in the
earth; neither have Pthe inhabit-
ants of the world fallen.
19 q Thy dead men shall Hve, to-
gether with my dead body shall ">-«.* Vj
they arise, r Awake and smg, ye S-^
that dwell in dust : for thy dew is
as the dew of herbs, and the earth
shall cast out the dead.
20 IT Come, my people, « enter
thou into thy chambers, and shut
thv doors about thee ; hide thyself
567
God's care over his vineyard.
as it were t for a little moment,
until the indignation be overpast.
21 For behold, the Lord " Com-
eth out of his place to punish the
inhabitants of the earth for their
iniquity : the earth also shall dis-
close her t blood, and shall no more
cover her slain.
CHAPTER XXVU.
] The cire of God over his vineyard. 7
His chastisements differ from judg-
■nents. 12 The church of the Jews and
Gentiles.
TN that day the Lord with his
* eore and great and strong sword
ehall punish leviathan the !| pier-
cing serpent, a even leviathan that
crooked serpent ; and he shall slay
t> the dragon tliat is in the sea.
2 In that day c sing ye unto her,
<J A vineyard of red wine.
3 e I the Lord do keep it ; I
will water it every moment: lest
any hurt it, I will keep it night and
day.
4 Fury 25 not in me : who would
Bet f the briers and thorns against
me in battle 1 I would || go through
them, 1 would burn them toge-
ther.
5 Or let him take hold S of my
strength, that he may ^ make peace
with me, and he shall make peace
with me.
6 He shall cause them that come
of Jacob i to take root : Israel shall
blossom and bud, and fill the face
of the world with fruit.
7 ir Hath he smitten him, f as he
Bmote those that smote him 1 or is
he slain according to the slaughter
of them that are slain by him ?
8 k In measure, || when it shooteth
forth, thou wilt debate with it :
II 1 he stayeth his rough wind in the
day of the east wind.
9 By this therefore shall the ini-
quity of Jacob be purged ; and this
is all the fruit to take away his sin ;
when he maketh all the stones of
the altar as chalk-stones that are
beaten in sunder, the groves and
II images shall not stand up.
10 Yet the defenced city shall be
desolate, and the habitation for-
saken, and left like a wilderness :
>" there shall the calf feed, and
there shall he lie down, and con-
sume the branches thereof.
11 When the boughs thereof are
withered, they shalfbe broken off:
the women come and set them on
fire ; for oitis b. people of no un-
derstanding : therefore he that
made them will not have mercy on
them, and "he that formed tKem
will shew them no favour.
12 IT And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the Lord shall beat
olF from the channel of the river
unto the stream of Egypt, and ye
shall be gathered one by one, O ye
children of Israel.
13 p And it shall come to pass in
that day, q that the great trumpet
shall be blown, and they shall come
which were ready to perish in the
land of Assyria, and the outcasts in
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 712.
cir. 712.
t Ps. 30. 5.
ch. 54. 7, 8.
2 Cor. 4. 17.
u Mic. 1. 3.
J.ule 14.
tHeb.
bloods.
cir. 725.
a ver. 3.
1 Or, cross-
b ver. 4.
ing like a
bar.
a Ps. 74. 13,
tHeb.
14.
broken.
b ch. 51. 9.
Ezek. 29. 3.
c ch. 30. 30.
& 32. 2.
Ezek. 13. 11.
cell. 5. 1.
J Ps. 80. 8.
Jer. 2. 21.
e Ps. 121.4,
5.
d ver. 1.
f2Sam. 2.S.
6. ch. 9. 18.
t Heb. with
1 Or, march
feet.
against.
e ver. 1.
jch. 2£. 4.
h Job 22. 21.
t Heb. swal-
i ch. 37. 31.
lowelh.
Hos.14.6,6.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the stroke
0/ those.
k Job 23. 6.
Ps. 6. 1. Jer.
fProv. 20. 1.
10. 24. & 30.
Hos. 4. 11.
11. &46. 28.
1 Cor. 10. 13.
g- ch. 56. 10,
11 Or, when
thou sendest
it forth.
II Or, vhen
he renioveth
it.
I Ps. 78. 38.
il Or, sun
images
h Jer. 6. 10.
w See oil.
17. 2. & 32.
\ Heb. the
14.
hearing.
11 Or, hath
been.
n Deul. 32.
28. ch. 1. 3.
Jer. 8. 7.
t Heb. stam-
0 Deiu. 32.
merings of
18. ch. 43. 1,
lips.
7. & 44. 2,
i 1 Cor. 14.
21, 24.
21.
jl Or, he hath
spoken.
pch. 2. U.
q Matt. 24.
31. Rev, 11.
15.
w
Ephrcum threatened.
the land of Egypt, and shall wor-
ship the Lord m the holy mount at
Jerusalem.
CHAPTER XXVm.
1 Theprophet threatenelh Ephraim for
their pride and drunkennfss. 5 There-
sidue shall te advanced in the kingdom
of Christ. 7 Herebukelh their error.
9 Their untoicardness to learn, 14 aud
thtir security. 16 Christ the sure foun-
dation is promised. 18 Their security
shall be tried. 23 They are incited to
the consideration of Gud^s disct eet pro-
vidence.
O to a the crown of pride, to
the drunkards of Ephraim,
whose t- glorious beauty is a fading
flower, which are on the head of
the fat valleys of them that are
t overcome with wine I
2 Behold, the Lord hath a migh-
ty and strong one, c which as a tem-
pest of haii and a destroying storm,
as a flood of mighty waters over-
flowing, shall cast down to the earth
with the hand.
3 d The crown of pride, the
drunkards of Ephraim, shall be
trodden t under feet :
4 And e the glorious beauty,
which is on the head of the fat
valley, shall be a fading flower, and
as tJie hasty fruit before the sum-
mer ; which tchen he that looketh
upon it seeth, while it is yet in bis
hand he t eateth it up.
5 TT In that day shall the Lord
of hosts be for a crown of glory,
and for a diadem of beauty, unto
the residue of his people,
6 And for a spirit of judgment to
him that sitteth in judgment, and
for strength to them that turn the
battle to the gate.
7 ir But they also fhave erred
through wine, and through strong
drink are out of the way ; S the
priest and the prophet have erred
through strong drink, they are
swallowed up of wine, they are out
of the way through strong drink ;
they err in vision, they stumble in
judgment.
8 For all tables are full of vomit
and filthiness, so that there is no
place clean.
9 IT h Whom shall he teach know-
ledge 1 and whom shall he make to
understand t doctrine 1 them that
are weaned from the milk, ajid
drawn from the breasts.
10 For precept \\ 7nust be upon
precept, precept upon precept ; line
upon line, line upon line ; here a
little, and there a little :
11 For with f ' stammering lipa
and another tongue || ^vill he speak
to this people.
12 To whom he said. This is the
rest wherewith ye may cause the
weary to rest ; and this is the re-
freshmg : yet they would not hear.
13 But "the word of the LoRi>
was unto them, precept upon pre-
cept, precept upon precept ; line
upon line, line upon line ; here a
little, and there a little ; that they
might go, and fall backward, ana
• be Droken, and snared, and taken.
568
Oirist is promised.
14 If Wherefore liear the word of
the Lord, ye scornful men, that
rule this people which is in Jeru-
ealem.
15 Because ye have said, We
have made a covenant, with death,
and wit!) hell are we at agreement;
when the overflowing scourge shall
pass through, it slialT not come un-
to us : kfo'r we have made lies our
refuge, and under falsehood have
v.e hid ourselves :
16 IT Therefore thus saith the
Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for
a foundation 1 a stone, a tried stone,
a precious corjier stone, a sure foun-
dation : he that helieveth shall not
make haste.
17 Judgment also will I lay to
the line, and righteousness to the
plummet : and tne hail shall sweep
away ■" the refuge of lies, and the
waters shall overflow the hiding-
place.
18 ir And your covenant with
\ death shall be disannulled, and your
agreement with hell shall not stand ;
\vlien the overflowing scourge shall
pass through, then ye shall be
t trodden down by it.
19 From the time that it goeth
forth it shall take you : for Tuorning
by morning shall it pass over, by
day and by night : and it shall be
a vexation only || to understand the
report.
30 For the bed is shorter than
that a man can stretch himself on
it : and the covering narrower than
that he can wrap himself in it.
21 For tiie Lord shall rise up as
in mount " Perazim, he shall be
wroth as m the valley of o Gibeon,
that he may do his work, P his
strange work ; and bring to pass
his act, his strange act.
22 Now therefore be ye not
mockers, lest your bands be made
strong : for ( have heard from the
Lord God of hosts q a consumption,
even determined upon the whole
earth.
23 IT Give j'e ear, and hear my
voice ; hearken, and hear my
speech.
24 Doth the ploughman plough
all day to sow 1 doth he open and
break the clods of his ground 7
25 When he hath made plain the
face thereof, doth he not cast abroad
the fitches, and scatter the cummin,
and cast in || the princi]>al wheat,
a.nd the appointed barley, and the
\\ rye in their f place 1
26 II For his God doth instruct
him to discretion, and doth teach
him.
27 For the fitches are not thresh-
ed with a threshing instrument,
neither is a cart-wheel turned about
upon the cummin ; but the fitches
are beaten out with a staff, and the
cummin with a rod.
28 Bread-corn is bruised ; because
he will not ever be threshing it, nor
break it with the wheel of his cart,
nor bruise it icith his horsemen.
21' This also cometh forth from
CHAPTER XXIX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
1 Gen. 49. 24.
Ps. 118.22.
Matt. 21.42.
Acts 4. II.
Rom. 9. 33.
&. 10. 11.
Eph. 2. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 6,
m ver. 15.
tHeb.
a treading
down to it.
II Or, when
he shall
make you to
undergtaud
doctrine.
n2 Sam. 5.
20. 1 Chr.
14. II.
o Josh. 10.
10,12. 2Sam.
5. 25. I Chr.
14. 16.
p Lam. 3. 33.
qch. 10. 22,
23. Dan. 9.
27,
fl Or, the
wheat in the
principal
place, and
bai ley in the
appointed
nlace.
11 Or, spelt
tHeb.
harder?
\\Or,Andhe
hindeth it in
such sort as
his Goddolh
leach him.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
cir. 712.
il Or, O
Ariel, liiU
, the lion
of God.
a Ezek. 43.
16.
r, of the
b2^am. 5.9.
llih. cat oj
the heads.
c ch. 8. 19.
t Heo. peep,
or, chby.
d cli. 25. 5.
Job 21. 18.
ch. 17. 13.
fch. 30. 13.
°-ch. 28. 2.
& 30. 30.
Job 20. 8.
k Ps. 73. 20
1 Or, talce
your plea-
sure, and
riot.
I See oil. 28.
7,8.
mch. 51.21.
II Rom. 11.8.
0 Vs. 69. 2.3.
cli. 6. 10.
t Web.heads:
See ch. 3. 2.
Jer. 26. 8.
p 1 Sam.9. 9.
ll Or, letter.
q ch. 8. 16.
r Dan. 12. 4,
9. Rev. 5. 1,
-5, 9. &. 6.
1.
s E7.ek. 33.
31, Matt. 15.
8, 9. Mark
7. 6, 7,
Siege of Jerusalem foretold.
the Lord of hosts, » which is won-
derful in counsel, and excellent in
working.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 God^s heavy judgment upon Jerusalem.
7 The insaliableness of her enemies. 9
The senselessness, 13 and deep hypo-
crisy of the Jews. 18 A promise of
sa7wtification to the godly.
\\/'0"||ato Ariel, to Ariel, || the
' ' city I' where David dwelt ! add
ye year to year ; let them f kill
acrifices.
2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and
there shall be heaviness and sor-
row : and it shall be unto me as
Ariel.
3 And I will camp against thee
round about, and will lay siege
^ainst thee with a mount, and I
xwll raise forts against thee.
4 And thou siialt be brought
down, and shalt speak out of the
ground, and thy speech shall be
low out of the dust, and thy voice
shall be, as of one that hath a fa-
miliar spirit, c out of the ground,
and thy speech shall f whisper out
of the dust,
5 Moreover, the multitude of thy
d strangers shall be like small dust,
and the multitude of the terrible
ones shall be ^ as chaff" that passeth
away: yea, it shall be fat an in-
stant suddenly.
6 s Thou shalt be visited of the
Lord of hosts with thunder, and
with earthquake, and great noise,
with storm and tempest, and the
flame of devouring fire.
7 IT h And the multitude of all the
nations that tight against Ariel,
even all that fight against her and
her munition, and that distress
her, shall be ' as a dream of a night-
vision.
8 It It shall even be as when a
hungry man dreameth, and behold,
he eateth ; but he awaketh, and his
soul is empty : or as when a thirsty
man dreameth, and behold, he
drinketh ; but he awaketh, and be-
hold, he is faint, and his soul hath
appetite : so shall the multitude of
all the nations be, that fight against
mount Zion.
9 IT Stay yourselves, and won-
der ; II cry ye out, and cry : 1 they
are drunken, "i but not with wine ;
they stagger, but not with strong
drink.
10 For n the Lord hath poured
out upon you the sj)irit of deep
sleep, and hath o closed your eyes :
the proplieis and your f rulers, p the
seers hath he covered.
11 And the vision of all is become
unto you as the worda of a || book
q that is sealed, which men deliver
to one that is learned, saying. Read
this, I pray thee : rand he saith, I
cannot ; for it is sealed :
12 And the book is delivered to
him that is not learned, saying,
Read this, I pray thee : and he
saith, I am not learned.
13 IT Wherefore the Lord said,
8 Forasmuch as this people draw
near vie with their mouth, and
569
The Jews'' hypocrisy threatened.
with their lips do honour me, but
have removed their heart far from
me, and their fear toward me is
taught by t the precept of men -.
14 u Therefore behold, 1 1 will
proceed to do a marvellous work
among this people, even a marvel-
lous work and a wonder : >- for the
wisdom of their wise men shall
perish, and the understanding of
their prudent men shall be hid.
15 y Wo unto tliem that seek
deep to hide their counsel from the
Lord, and their works are in the
dark, and zthey say, Who sceth
U3 1 and who knoweth us 1
IQ Surely your turning of things
upside down shall be esteemed as
tha potter's clay : for shall the
t> worK say of him that made it. He
made me not "? or shall tlie thing
framed say of him that framed it,
lie had no understanding ?
17 Is it not yet a very Tittle while,
and c Lebanon shall be turned into
a fruitful field, and the fruitful field
shall be esteemed as a forest 1
18 IT And d in that day shall the
deaf hear the words of the book,
and the eyes of the blind shall see
out of obscurity, and out of dark-
ness.
19 fcThe meek also f shall in-
crease their joy in the Lord, and
'^tho poor among men shall rejoice
in the Holy One of Israel.
20 For the terrible one is brought
to nought, and S the scorner is con-
sumed, and all that h watch for ini-
quity are cut oft':
21 That make a man an offender
for a word, and Uay a snare for
him that reproveth in the gate, and
turn aside the just k for a thing of
nought.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord,
I who redeemed Abraham, concern-
ing the house of Jacob, Jacob shall
not now be ashamed, neither shall
his face now wax pale.
23 But when he seeth his chil-
dren, m the work of my hands, in
the midst of him, they shall sanctify
my name, and sanctify the Holy
One of Jacob, and shall fear the
God of Israel.
24 They also " that erred in spirit
t shall come to understanding, and
tiiey that murmured shall learn
doctrine.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 The prophet threateneth the people for
their confideme in Egypt, 8 and con-
ttmpt of God's word. 18 God's mercies
towards his church. 27 God's wrath,
and the people's joy, in the deetruclioit
of Assyria.
WO to the rebellious children,
saith the Lord, a that take
counsel, but not of me ; and that
cover with a covering, but not of
my Spirit, b that they may add sin
to sin :
2 cThat walk to go down into
Egypt, and d have not asked at my
mouth ; to strengthen themselves
in the strength of Pharaoh, and to
UuBt in the shadow of Egypt !
ISAIAH.
Before
Befor'!
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 712.
cir. 713.
t Col. 2. 22.
e ch. 20. 5.
u Hab. 1. 5.
Jer. 37. 5, 7.
t Heb. I will
fch. 19. 11.
add.
? Jer. 2. 36.
X Jer. 49. 7.
Ohad. 8.
I Cor. 1. 19.
h ch. 57. 9.
y ch. 30. 1.
Hos. 8. 9. &1.
12. 1.
i Deut. 8. 15.
z Ps. 0-1. 7.
b ch. 45. 9.
Rom. 9. 20.
k Jer. 37. 7.
ji Or, to her.
1 fei: 15. ch.
c cU. 32. 13.
7.4.
m Hab. 2. 2.
t Heb. the
d ch. 35. 5.
latter day.
n Deut. 32.
20. ch. 1. 4.
ver. 1.
o Jer. 11.21.
c cli. 61. I.
Amos 2. 12.
T Heb. sliall
&, 7. 13.
add.
Mic. 2. 6.
fJam. 2.5.
p 1 Kin. 22.
13. Mic. 2.
11.
ffch. 28. 14,
22.
h Mic 2. 1.
i Amos 5.
10, 12.
8 Or, fraud.
k Prov. 28.
21.
q Ps. 62. 3.
1 Josh 24. 3.
rch.29. 5.
8 Ps. 2. 9.
Jer. 19. 11.
m ch. 19. 25.
&45. 11.&
t Heb. the
bottle of
60. 21. Eph.
potters.
2. 10.
n ch. 28. 7.
t Heb. shall
I ver. 7. ch.
know under-
7.4.
slandins.
u Matt. 23.
cir. 713.
X Lev. 26. 8.
ach. 29. 15.
Deut. 28. 25.
& 32. 30.
Josh. 23. 10.
b Deut. 29.
11 Or, a tree
19.
bereft of
cch. 31. 1.
branches.
d Num. 27.
or, boughs:
21. Josh. 9.
or, a mast.
14. 1 Kin^s
22. 7. Jer?
21. 8. & 42.
2,80.
>, p speak
prophesy
The people threatened for
3 e Therefore shall the strengtJi
of Pharaoh be your shame, and the
trust in the shadow of Egypt your
confusion.
4 For his princes were at f Zoan,
and his ambassadors came to Hancs.
5 S They were all ashamed of a
people that could not profit them,
nor be a help nor profit, but a
shame, and also a reproach.
6 t The burden of the beasts of
the south : into the land of trouble
q^nd anguish, from whence come
the young and old lion, ' the viper
and fiery flying serpent, they will
carry their riches upon the shoul-
ders of youn" asses, and their trea-
sures upon the bunches of camels,
to a people that shall not profit
them.
7 k For the Egyptians shall help
in vain, and to no purpose : there-
fore have I cried || concerning this,
1 Their strength is to sit still.
8 IT Now go, "1 write it before
them in a table, and note it in a
book, that it may be for t the time
to come for ever and ever :
9 That n this is a rebellious peo-
ple, lying children, children that will
not hear the law of the Lord :
10 o Which say to the seers. See
not; and to the prophets. Prophesy
not unto us right thing!
unto us smooth things,
deceits :
11 Get you out of the way, turn
a.side out of the path, cause the
Holy One of Israel to cease from
before us.
12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy
One of Israel, Because ye despise
this word, and trust in |i oppression
and perverseness, and stay thereon :
13 Therefore this iniquity shall
be to you q as a breach ready to
fall, swelling out in a high wall,
whose breaking r cometh suddenly
at an instant.
14 And 8 he shall break it as tlie
breaking of t the potter's vessel that
broken in pieces ; he shall not
spare : so that there shall not be
found in the burbting of it a sherd
to take fire from the hearth, or to
take water withal out of the pit.
15 For thus saith the Lord God,
the Holy One of Israel ; t In return-
ing and rest shall ye be saved ; in
quietness and in confidence shall
be your strength : " and ye would
not.
16 But ye said. No ; for we will
flee upon horses ; therefore shall
ye flee : and. We will ride upon
the swift ; therefore shall they thai
pursue you be swift.
17 t One thousand shall flee at the
rebuke of one ; at the rebuke of
five shall ye flee : till ye be left
as II a beacon upon the top of a
mountain, and as an ensign on a
hill.
18 IT And therefore will the Lord
wait, that he may be gracious unto
you, and therefore will he be ex-
alted, that he may have mercy upon
you : for the Lord is a God of
570
contempt of God's word.
judgment : y blessed are all they
tliat wait for him.
19 For the people » shall dwell
in Zion at Jerusalem : thou shalt
weep no more : he will be very
gracious unto thee at the voice of
thy cry ; when he shall hear it, he
will answer thee.
20 And though the Lord give
you a the bread of adversity, and
the water of || affliction, yet shall
not b thy teachers be removed into
a corner any more, but thine eyes
shall see thy teachers :
21 And thine cars shall hear a
word behind thee, saying. This is
the way, walk ye in it, when ye
c turn to the right hand, and when
ye turn to the left.
^ d Ye shall defile also the co-
x'ering of t tl>y graven images of
silver, and the ornament of thy
molten images of gold : thou shaft
t cast them away as a menstruous
cloth ; e thou shalt say unto it, Get
thee hence.
23 'Then shall he give the rain
of thy seed, that thou shalt sow
the ground withal ; and bread of
the increase of the earth, and it
shall be fat and plenteous : in that
day shall thy cattle feed in large
pastures.
24 The oxen likewise and the
young asses that ear the ground
shall eat || f clean provender, which
hath been winnowed with the sho-
vel and with the fan.
25 And there shall be Z upon every
high mountain, and upon every
t high hill, rivers and streams of
waters in the day of the great
slaughter, when the towers fall.
26 Moreover h the light of the
moon shall be as the light of the
sun, and the light of the sun shall
be sevenfold, as the light of seven
days, in the day that the Lord
bindeth up the breach of his peo-
ple, and healeth the stroke of their
wound.
27 IT Behold, the name of the
Lord cometh from far, burning
with his anger, || and the burden
thereof is t heavy : his lips are full
of indignation, and his tongue as
a devouring fire :
28 And ' his breath, as an over-
flowing stream, k shall reach to
the midst of the neck, to sift the
nations with the sieve of vanity :
and there shall be 1 a bridle in the
jaws of the people, causing them
to err.
28 Ye shall have a song, as in the
night "1 when a holy solemnity is
kept; and gladness of heart, as
when one goeth with a pipe to come
into 1 the mountain of the Lord,
to the t Mighty One of Israel.
30 o And the Lord shall cause
t his glorious voice to be heard,
and shall shew the lighting down
of his arm, with the indignation of
bis anger, and with the flame of
a devouring firo, with scattering,
and tempest, p and hail-stones.
31 For q through tlie voice of the
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
V Ps. 2. 12,
■&. 34. 8.
Prov. 16. 20.
Jer. 17. 7.
z ch. 65. 9.
a 1 Kin. 22.
27. Ps. 127.
2.
\OT,oppTCS
sion.
h P*. 74. 9.
Amos 8. 11.
c Josh. I.
(1 2 Chr. ;
1. ch. 2. 20.
& 31. 7.
t Heb. the
graven imt
ges of thy
e Hos. 14. 8
f Matt. 6.33
I Tim. 4. 8.
;iOr.
aavoury.
tH«b.
lea-jened.
S ch. 2. 14,
15. &. 44. 3,
t Heb. lifted
up.
h ch. 60. 19,
11 Or, and the
grievous-
ness of
Aame.
tHeb.
heaviness.
ich. 11.4.
2 Thess. 2. 8.
k ch. 8. 8.
1 ch. 37. 20.
11 ch. 2. 3.
t Heb. Rock,
Dent. 32. 4.
0 ch. 29. 6.
t Heb. the
glory of hU
voice.
p ch. 28. 2.
& 32. 19.
q Ch. 37. 36.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
r ch. 10. 5,
24.
' Heb. every
passing of
the rod
founded.
t Heb. cause
to rest upon
him.
sch. 11. 15.
& 19. 16.
II Or, against
them.
t Jer. 7. 31.
&. 19. 6, &c.
t Heb. from
yesterday.
cir. 713.
a ch. 30. 2.
&. 36. 6.
Ezck« 17. IS.
b Ps. 20. 7.
ch. 33. 9.
c Dan. 9. 13.
Hos. 7. 7.
d Num. 23.
19.
t Heb. re-
move.
146. 3,
CHAPTERS XXXI, XXXH. The folly of trusting in Egypt.
Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten
down, r which smote with a rod.
32 And t in every place where the
grounded staflf shall pass, which
the Lord shall j lay upon him, it
shall be with tabrets and harps :
and in battles of » shaking will ho
fight II with it.
33 t For Tophet is ordained j of
old ; yea, for the king it is pre-
pared : he hath made it deep and
large : the pile thereof is fire and
much wood ; the breath of the
Lord, like a stream of brimstone,
doth kindle it.
CHAPTER XXXI.
I The prophet sheweth the cursed folly in
trusting to Egypt, mtd forsaking of
God. 6 He exhorteth to conversion. 8
He shciveih the fall of Assyria.
WfO to them a that go down to
' ' Egypt for help ; and h stay on
horses, and trust in chariots, be-
cause they are many ; and in horse-
men, because they are very strong ;
but they look not unto the Holy
One of Israel, c neither seek the
Lord !
2 Yet he also is wise, and will
bring evil, and d will not t call back
his words: but will arise against
the house of the evil-doers, and
against the help of them that work
iniquity.
3 Now the Egyptians arc e men,
and not God ; and their horses
flesh, and not spirit. When the
Lord shall stretch out his hand,
both he that helpeth shall fall, and
he that is holpen shall fall down,
and they all shall fail together.
4 For thus hath the Lord spoken
unto me, f Like as the lion and the
young lion roaring on his prey,
when a multitude of shepherds la
called forth against him, he will not
be afraid of their voice, nor abase
himself for the fl noise of them : gso
shall the Lord of hosts come down
to fight for mount Zion, and for the
hill thereof.
5 b As birds flying, so will the
Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem ;
i defending also he will deliver it ;
and passing over he will preserve it.
6 ir Turn ye unto him from whom
the children of Israel have k deeply
revolted.
7 For in that day every man shall
I cast away hie idols of silver, and
t his idols of gold, which your own
hands have made unto you for '" a
sin.
8 IT Then shall the Assyrian " fall
with the sword, not ot a mighty
man ; and the sword, not of a mean
man, shall devour him : but h«
shall flee || from the sword, and h'lM
young men shall be || t discomfited.
9 And o t he shall pass over to
II his strong hold for tear, and his
princes shall be afraid of the ensign,
saith the Lord, whose fire is in Zion,
and his furnace in Jerusalem.
CHAPTER XXXn.
1 The blessings of Christ's kingdom. 9
Desolation is foreshewn. IS Restora'
tion is promised to succeed.
^ 571
f Hos. 11.10,
Amos 3. 8.
Or, multi-
tude.
gch. 42. 13.
hDcut. 32.
11. Ps. 91.4.
i Ps. 37. 40.
k Hos. 9. 9.
2. 20.
& 30. 22.
Heb. the
idols of his
gold.
■ Kin. 12.
30.
See 2 Kiu.
». 35, 36.
ch. 37. 36.
Or, for
fear of the
sword.
i Or, tribu-
'"nlb./or
netting, or,
tribute.
ch. 37. 37.
Heb. his
rock shall
pass away
forfear.
•\ Or, his
strength.
The bUss'iiiffs of Chnst''s kingdom.
DEHOI,D, a a King shaU reign
^^ in righteousness, and princes
bliall rule in judgment.
2 And a man sliall be as a hiding-
pluce from the wind, and ba co-
vert from the tempest ; as rivers of
water in a dry place, as the shadow
of a t great rock in a weary land.
3 And c the eyes of them that see
Khali not be dim, and the ears of
them that hear shall hearken.
4 The heart also of the t rash
shall understand knowledge, and the
tongue of the stammerers shall be
ready to speak || plainly.
5 The vile person shall be no
more called liberal, nor the churl
said to be bountiful.
6 For the vile person will speak
villany, and his heart will work
iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and
to utter error against the Lord,
to make empty the soul of the hun-
gry ; and he will cause the drink of
the thirsty to fail.
7 The instruments alsd of the
churl are evil : he deviseth wicked
devices to destroy the poor with
lying words, even f| when the needy
t-peaketh right.
8 But the liberal deviseth liberal
things ; and by liberal things shall
lie [[stand.
9 TT Rise up, ye women d that are
at ease ; hear my voice, ye careless
daughters ; give ear unto my
speech.
10 t Many days and years shall ye
be troubled, ye careless women ;
for the vintage shall fail, the gather-
ing shall not come.
11 Tremble, ye women that are
at ease ; be troubled, ye careless
ones : strip you, and make you bare,
and gird sackcloth upon your loins.
12 They shall lament for the
t«ats, for t the pleasant fields, for
the fruitful vine.
13 e Upon the land of my people
shall come up thorns and briers ;
II yea, upon all the houses of joy
in I the joyous city :
14 s Because the palaces shall be
forsaken ; the multitude of the city
shall be left ; the || forts and towers
shall be for dens for ever, a joy of
wild asses, a pasture of flocks ;
15 Until li the Sj)irit be poured
upon us from on high, and i the
wilderness be a fruitful field, and
tlie fruitful field be counted for a
forest.
IG Then judgment shall dwell in
the wilderness, and righteousness
remain in the fruitful field.
17 k And the work of righteous-
ness shall be peace ; and the effect
•^righteousness, quietness and as-
surance for ever.
18 And my people shall dwell in
a peaceable habitation, and in sure
dwellings, and in quiet resting-
places,
19 IWhen it shall hail, coming
down m on the forest ; || and the
city shall be low in a low place.
20 Blessed are ye that sow be-
eide all waters, that send forth
ISAIAH
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
aPs. 45. 1,
&.C. Jer. 23
5. Hos. 3. 5.
Zecb. 9. 9.
li ch. 4. 6.
& 25. 1.
tHeb.
heavy.
c ch. 29. 18.
& 35. 5, 6.
tHeb.
hasty.
II Or, ele-
gantly.
II Or, whin
he speaketh
against the
poor in
judgment.
II Or, he
established,
d Aiuos 6. 1.
t Heb. days
above a year.
t Heb. the
fields of
desire.
e ch. 34. 13.
Hos. 9. 6.
II Or, burn-
ing upon,
ifc.
f ch. 22.2.
g ch. 27. 10.
II Or, clifts
and watch-
towers.
h Ps.l04. 30.
Joel 2. 28.
i ch. 29. 17.
& 35. 2.
1 ch. 30. 30.
mZech. 11.
2.
i Or, and the
city shall be
utterly
abased.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
cir. 713.
ach.21. 2.
Hab. 2. 8.
tHeb.
sali>ati07is.
II Or,
messengers.
e 2 Kin. 18.
18, 37.
f Judj. 5. 6.
g 2 Kin. 18.
14, 15, 16,
17.
h ch. 24. 4.
II Or, wither-
ed away.
k Ps. 7. 14.
ch. 59. 4.
I ch. 9. 18.
m ch. 49. 1.
nPs. 15.2.
& 24. 4.
t Heb. in
righteous-
t Heb. up-
rightnesses.
II Or, deceits.
tHeb.
bloods.
oPs. 119.37.
tHeb.
heights, or,
high places.
The enemies of Zion threatened,
thither the feet of " the ox and the
ass.
CHAPTER XXXm.
1 God's judgmtnts against the enemies of
his chirch. 13 The piicileges of the
godly.
V^7"0 to thee » that spoilest, and
^ ' thou wast not spoiled ; and
dealest treacherously, and they
dealt not treacherously with thee !
b when thou shalt cease to spoil,
thou shalt be spoiled ; ajid when
thou shalt make an end to deal
treacherously, they shall deal treach-
erously with thee.
2 O Lord, be gracious unto us ;
c we have waited for thee : be thou
their arm every morning, our salva-
tion also in the time of trouble.
3 At the noise of the tumult the
people fled ; at the lifting up of
thyself the nations were scattered.
4 And your spoil shall be gather-
ed like the gathering of the cater-
pillar : as the running to and fro
of locusts shall he run upon them.
5 J The Lord is exalted ; for he
dwelleth on high : he hath filled
Zion with judgment and righteous-
ness.
6 And wisdom and knowledge
shall be the stability of thy times,
and strength of t salvation : the fear
of the Lord is his treasure.
7 Behold, their || valiant ones shall
cry without : e the ambassadors of
peace shall weep bitterly.
8 f The highways lie waste, the
way-faring man ceaseth : s he hath
broken the covenant, he hath de-
spised the cities, he regardeth no
man.
9 i> The earth mourneth and lan-
guisheth : Lebanon is ashamed and
j] hewn down : Sharon is like a wil-
derness ; and Bashan and Carmel
shake off their fruits.
10 'Now will I rise, saith the
Lord ; now will I be exalted ; now
will I lift up myself.
11 k Ye shafl conceive chaff, ye
shall bring forth stubble : your
breath, as fire, shall devour you.
12 And the people shall be as the
burnings of lime ; i as thorns cut up
shall they be burned in the fire.
13 IT Hear, m ye that are far off,
what I have done ; and ye that are
near, acknowledge my might.
14 The sinners in Zion are afraid ;
fearfulness hath surprised the hypo-
crites. Who among us shall dwell
with the devouring fire 1 who
among us shall dwell with everlast-
ing burnings 1
15 He that n walketh f righteous-
ly, and speaketh t uprightly ; he
that despiseth the gain ot || oppres-
sions, that shaketh his hands from
holding of bribes, that stoppeth his
ears from hearing of \ blood, and
oghutteth his eyes from seeing
evil;
16 He shall dwell on t high : his
place of defence shall be the muni-
tions of rocks : bread shall be given
him ; his waters shall be sure.
17 Thine eyes shall see the King
572
The judgments wherewith CHAPTERS XXXIV, XXXV
in his beauty: they shall behold
t the land that is very far off.
18 Thy heart shall meditate ter-
ror. P Where is the scribe 1 where
is the t receiver 1 where is he that
counted the towers 7
19 q Thou shalt not see a fierce
people, r a people of deeper speech
than thou canst perceive ; of a
II stammering tongue, that thou
canst not understand.
20 s Look upon Zion, the city of
our solemnities : thine eyes shall
see t Jerusalem a quiet habitation,
a tabernacle that shall not be taken
down t " not one of * the stakes
thereof shall ever be removed, nei-
ther shall any of the cords thereof
be broken.
21 But there the glorious Lord
will be unto us a place t of broad
rivers aiid streams ; wherein shall
go no galley with oars, neither shall
gallant ship pass thereby.
22 For the Lord is our judge,
the Lord is our > f lawgiver, z the
Lord is our King ; he will save us.
23 II Thy tacklings are loosed ;
they could not well strengthen
their mast ; they could not spread
the sail : then is the prey of a great
spoil divided ; the lame take the
prey.
24 And the inhabitant shall not
say, I am sick : ^ the people that
dwell therein shall be forgiven their
iniquity.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
I The judgments wherewith God reveng-
eth his church. 11 The desolation of her
enemies. 16 The certainly of the pro-
■^ihecy.
a/^OME near, ye nations, to hear ;
^^ and hearken, ye people : ^ let
the earth hear, and t all that is
therein ; the world, and all things
that come forth of it.
2 For the indignation of the
Lord is upon all nations, and his
fury upon all their armies : he hath
utterly destroyed them, he hath de-
livered them to the slaughter.
3 Their slain also shall be cast
out, and <= their stink shall come up
out of their carcasses, and the moun-
tains shall be melted with their
blood.
4 And J all the host of heaven
shall be dissolved, and the heavens
shall be e rolled together as a scroll :
fand all their host shall fall down,
as the leaf falleth off from the vine,
and as a ff falling fig from the fig-
tree.
5 For h my sword shall be bathed
in heaven : "behold, it i shall come
down upon Idumea, and upon the
people of my curse, to judgment.
6 The sword of the Lord is filled
with blood, it is made fat with fat-
ness, and with the blood of lambs
and goats, with the fat of the kid-
neys of rams : for ^ the Lord hatli
a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great
slaughter in the land of Idumea.
7 And the || unicorns shall come
down with then\, and the bullocks
with the bulls ; and their land shall
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 713.
cir. 713.
t Heb. the
II Or,
land of far
drunken.
distances.
1 ch. 63. 4.
j,,C.,.,.
in Sae Deut.
29. 23.
t Heb.
weigher.
q 2 Km. 19.
32.
n Rev. 14.11.
r Deut. 28.
& 18. 18. &
49, 50. Jer.
19. 3.
5. 15.
0 Mai. 1. 4.
II Or,
ridiculous.
s Ps. 48. 12.
t Ps. 46. 5.
&, 125. 1, 2.
X ch. 54. 2.'
pcb. 14.23.
Zeph. 2. 14.
Rev. 18. 2.
11 Ox; peli-
can.
q2Kin. 21.
13. Lam.2.8.
t Heb. broad
0 f spaces, or,
hands.
V Jam. 4. 12.
r ch. 32. 13.
t Heb. sta-
Hos. 9. 6.
tute maker.
3ch. 13. 21,
z Ps. 89. 18.
(SiC.
11 Or, They
have for-
saken thy
tacklings.
:i Or,
oxtriches.
tHeb.
daughters of
the owl.
tHeb. Z;.im.
a Jer 50. 20.
t Heb. JJi7n.
11 Or, night
monster.
tMal. 3. 16.
a Ps. 49. 1.
b Deut. 32.
tHeb. the
fulness
thereof.
c Joel 2. 20.
dP9.102.26.
cir. 713.
Ezek. 32. 7,
ach. 55. 12.
8. Joel 2. 31.
&. 3. 15.
Matt. 21.29.
2 Pet. 3. 10.
b ch. 32. 15.
eRev. 6. 14.
fch. 14. 12.
5 Rev. 6. 13.
h Jer. 46. 10.
i Jer. 49. 7,
&c. Mai. 1.
4.
.', Job 4. 3, 4.
Heb. 12. 12.
f Heb. hasty.
a ch. 29. 18.
& 32. 3, 4. &
Iccli. 63. 1.
42.7. Matt.
Jer. 49. 13.
9. 27, &c. &.
Zeph. 1. 7.
II Or, rhino-
11. 5. & 12.
22. &. 20. 30,
cerots.
&c. &21.
14. Jolin 9.
6, 7.
God revengcth his church.
be II soaked with blood, and their
dust made fat with fatness.
8 For it is the day of the Lord's
1 vengeance, a7id the year of recosn-
penses for the controversy of Zion.
9 m And the streams thereof shall
be turned into pitch, and the du.'it
thereof into brimstone, and the land
thereof shall become burning pitch,
10 It shall not be quenched night
nor day ; n the smoke thereof shall
go up for ever : » from generation
to generation it shall lie waste ;
none shall pass through it for ever
and ever.
11 U P But the II cormorant and
the bittern shall possess it ; the owl
also and the raven shall dwell in it :
and qhe shall stretch out upon it
the Hne of confusion, and the stones
of emptiness.
12 They shall call the nobles
thereof to the kingdom, but nouo
shall be there, and all her princes
shall be nothing.
13 And r thorns shall come up in
her palaces, nettles and brambles in
the fortresses thereof: and ^it shall
be a habitation of dragons, and a
court for || t owls.
14 t The wild beasts of the desert
shall also meet with t the wild
beasts of the island, and the satyr
shall cry to his fellow ; the || screech -
owl also shall rest there, and find
for herself a place of rest.
15 There shall the great owl make
her nest, and lay, and hatch, and
gather under her shadow -. thera
shall the vultures also be gathered,
every one with her mate.
16 11 Seek ye out of t the book of
the Lord, and read : no one of
these shall fail, none shall want
her mate : for my mouth, it hath
commanded, and his spirit, it hath
gathered them.
17 And he hath cast the lot for
them, and his hand hath divided
it unto them by line : they shall
possess it for ever, from genera-
tion to generation shall they dwell
therein.
CHAPTER XXXV.
1 The j oyful flourishing of Christ^s king-
dom. 3 The weak are encouraged by tlii
virtues andpricileges of the Gospel.
T^HE a wilderness and the solitary
-*- place shall be glad for them ;
and the desert shall rejoice, and
blossom as the rose.
2 f> It shall blossom abundantly,
and rejoice, even with joy and sing-
ing : the glory of Lebanon shall_
be given unto it, the excellency of
Carmel and Sharon, they shall see
the glory of the Lord, and the
excellency of our God.
3 ir c Strengthen ye the weak
hands, and confirm the feeble
knees.
4 Say to them that are of a t fear-
ful heart, Be strong, fear not : be-
hold, your God will come with
vengeance, even God with a re-
compense ; he will come and save
you.
5 Then the deyes of the blind
573
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
e Matt. 11.5.
Mark 7. 32,
&,o.
f Matt. 11.5.
& 15. 30. &
21. H.John
5.8,9. Acts
3. 2, &c. &
8. 7. & 14.
8, &,c.
g-ch. 32. 4.
Matt. 9. 32,
33. & 12. 22.
& 15. 30.
Iicli. 41. 18.
fc 43. 19.
John 7. 38,
39.
i rh. 34. 13.
II Or, a court
for reeds,
Sfc.
k ch. 52. 1.
Joel 3. 17.
Rev. 21.27.
II Or.yb;- he
shall be
trilh them.
1 Lev. 26. 6.'
rh. 11.9. I
Ezek.34. 25.
mch. 51. 11. 1
11 ch. 25. 8
& 65. 19.
Rev. 7. 17.
&. 21. 4.
713.
a 2 Kin. IS
13, 17.
2 Chr. S2.
The blessings of the Gospel. ISAIAH,
shall be opened, and e the eara of
the deaf shall be unstopped.
6 Then shall the flame man leap
as a hart, and the S tongue of the
dumb sing : for in the wilderness
shall h waters break out, and streams
in the desert.
7 And the parched ground shall
become a pool, and the thirsty
land sprino-3 of water : in i the ha-
bitation of dragons, where each
lay, shall be \\ grasa with reeds and
rushes.
8 And a highway shall be tliere,
and a way, and it shall be called.
The way "of holiness ; k the unclean
shall not pass over it ; |1 but it shall
be for those : the wayfaring men,
though fools, shall not err therein.
91 No Hon shall be there, nor any
ravenous beast shall go up thereon,
it shall not be found there ; but the
redeemed shall walk there :
10 And the m ransomed of the
liORD shall return, and come to
Zion with songs and everlasting joy
upon their heads : they shall obtain
joy and gladness, and n sorrow and
sighing shall flee away.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
I Sennacherib invadeth Judah, 4 Rahsha-
keh,sent by Sennacherib, by blasphemous
jjersuasioits soliciteth the people to re-
lo'.!. 22 His icords are told lo Hezckiah.
'M'OW a it came to pass in the
^^ fourteenth year of king He-
zekiah, that Sennacherib king of
Assyria came up against all the
dofenccd cities of Judah, and took
the^.i.
2 And the king of Assyria .sent
Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jeru-
salem unto king Hezekiah with a
great army. And he stood by the
conduit of the upper pool in the
highway of the fuller's field.
3 Then came forth unto him Eli-
akim, Hilkiah's son, which ica<>
over the house, and Shebna the
II scribe, and Joah, Asaph's son, the
recorder.
4 IT Ij And Rabshakeh said unto
them. Say ye now to Hezekiah,
Thus saith the great king, the king
of Assyria, What confidence is this
wherem thou trustest ?
5 I say, sayrst thou (but they are
but t vain words) || I have counsel
and strength for war : now on
whom dost thou trust, that thou
rebellest against me 1
n Lo, thou trustest in the c staff
>'( this broken reed, on Egypt;
^i hereon if a man lean, it will go
into his hand, and pierce it : so is
Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that
trust in him.
7 But if thou say to me. We
trust in the Lord our God : is it
not he, whose high places and
whose altars Hezekiah hath taken
away, and said to Judah and to
Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before
this altar ?
8 Now therefore give || pledges, I | Or, hos-
pray thee, to my master the king tagea.
of Assyria, and I will give thee
two thousand horses, if thou be
Before
CHRIST
710.
Or, secre-
tary.
b2Kin. 18.
19, &c.
t Ileb. o
word of lips
\ Or, hut
counsel and
strength are
for the irar.
c Ezek. 29.
6, 7.
HOr, Seek
my favour
by a pre-
sent.
t Heb. Make
with me a
blessing.
d Zech. 3.
10.
Sennaeherib^s invasioiu
able on thy part to set riders upon
them.
9 How then wilt thou turn away
the face of one captain of the lea.^t
of my master's servants, and put
thy trust on Egypt for chariots and
for horsemen 1
10 And am I now come up with-
out the Lord against this land to
destroy it 1 tlie Lord said unto me,
Go up against this land, and de-
stroy It.
11 ir Then said Eliakim, and
Shebna, and Joah, unto Rabsha-
keh, Speak, I pray thee, unto thy
servants in the Syrian language ;
for we understand' it : and speak
not to us in the Jews' language, in
the ears of the people that are on
the wall.
12 ir But Rabshakeh said, Halh
my master sent me to thy master
and to thee to speak these words ?
hath he not sent me to the men that
sit upon the wall, that they may cat
their own dung, and drink theirown
piss with you ?
13 Then Rabshakeh stood, and
cried with a loud voice in the
Jews' language, and said. Hear ye
the words of the great king, the
king of Assyria.
14 Thus saith the king. Let not
Hezekiah deceive you : for he shall
not be able to deliver you.
15 Neither let Hezekiah make
vou trust in the Lord, saying,
The Lord will surely deliver us :
this city shall not be delivered into
the hand of the king of Assyria.
16 Hearken not to Hezekiah : for
thus saith the king of Assyr'U,
II t Make an agreement with me by
a present, and come out to me :
d and eat ye every one of his vine,
and every one of his fig-tree, and
drink ye every one the waters of his
own cistern ; '
17 Until I come and take you
away to a land like your own land,
a land of corn and wine, a land of
bread and vineyards.
18 Beware "lest Hezekiah per-
suade you, saying. The Lord will
deliver us. Ilath any of the "oda
of the nations delivered his land
out of the hand of the king of
Assyria ?
10 Where are the gods of Hamath
and Arphad ? where are the gods
of Sepharvaim ? and have they de-
livered Samaria out of my hand 7
20 AVho are they amono; all the
l^ods of these lands, that have do
livered their land out of my hand,
that the Lord should deliver Jeru-
salem out of my hand 1
21 But they held their peace, and
answered him not a word : fur the
king's commandment was, saying,
Answer him not.
22 IT Then came Eliakim the son
of Hilkiah, that Ka^ over the house-
hold, and Shebna the scribe, and
Joah, the son of Asaph, the re-
corder, to Hezekiah with, their
clothes rent, and told him the
words of Rabshakeh.
574
SennacheriV s blasphemous letter.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
I Ilezekiah mouTtiing sendeth to fsaiah
to pray /or them. 6 Isaiah comforteth
them. 8 Semtacherib, going to encoun-
ter Tiihakah, sendeth a blasphemous
letter to Hezekiah. 14 Hezekiah's
prayer. 21 Isaiah's prophecy of the
pride and destruction of Sennacherib,
and the good o/Zion. 36 An angel slay-
eth the Assyrians. 37 Sennacherib is
slain at Nineveh by his own sons.
A ND a it came to pass, when
■'*• king Hezekiah heard it, that
he rent hie clothes, and covered
himself with sackcloth, and went
into the house of the Lord.
2 And he sent Eliakim, who was
over the household, and Shebna
the scribe, and the elders of the
priests covered with sackcloth, unto
Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz.
3 And they said unto him, Thus
saith Hezekiah, This day is a day
of trouble, and of rebuke, and of
II blasphemy : for the children are
come to the birth, and there is not
strength to bring forth.
4 It may be the Lord thy God
will hear the words of Rabshakeh,
whom the king of Assyria his mas-
ter hath sent to reproach the living
God, and will reprove the words
which the Lord thy God hath
heard : wherefore lift up th^ prayer
for the remnant that is f left.
5 So the servants of king Heze-
kiah came to Isaiah.
6 ir And Isaiah said unto them.
Thus shall ye say unto your mas-
ter, Thus saith the Lord, Be not
afraid of the words that thou hast
heard, wherewith the servants of
the king of Assyria have blasphem-
ed me.
7 Behold, I will || send a blast
upon him, and he shall hear a ru-
mour, and return to his own land ;
and I will cause him to fall by the
sword in his own land.
8 IT So Rabshakeh returned, and
found the king of Assyria warring
against Libnah : for he had heard
that he was departed from Lacliish.
9 And he heard say concerning
Tirhakah king ot Ethiopia, He is
come forth to make war with thee.
And when he heard it, he sent mes-
sengers to Hezekiah, saying,
10 Thus shall ye speak to Heze-
kiah king of Judah, saying. Let not
thy God in whom thou trustest,
deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem
ehall not be given mto the hand of
the king of Assyria.
11 Behold, thou hast heard what
the kings of Assyria have done to
all lands by destroying them utter-
ly ; and shall thou he delivered 1
12 Have the gods of the nations
delivered them which my fathers
have destroyed, as Gozan, and Ha-
ran, and Rezeph, and the children
of Eden which were in Telassar 1
13 Where is the king of b Ha-
math, and the king of Arphad, and
the king of the city of Sepliarvaim,
Hena, and Ivah ?
14 IT And Hezekiah received the
tetter from the hand of the mes-
CHAPl'ER XXXVII.
Bffore
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
710.
710.
a 2 Kin. 19.
1, &c.
c Dan. 9. IS.
t Heb.
lands.
tHeb.
given.
1 Or, provo-
cation.
1 Hc-b.
found.
i Or, put a
spirit into
him.
tHeb. By
the hand of
thy ser-
vants.
t Heb. the
tallness of
the cedars
thereof, and
the choice of
the fir-trees
thereof.
1 Or, the
forest and
his fruitful
field.
1 Or, fenced
and closed.
!! Or, Hast
thou not
heard how /
have made it
long ago,
Siniiformed
it of ancient
times ?
should I
now biing
it to be laid
waste, and
defenced
cities to be
b Jer. 49. 23.
ruinous
heaps? as
2 Kinjs 19.
25.
t Heb. short
of hand.
5 Or, sitting.
IJezekiah's prayer-
senders, and read it: and Heze-
kiah went up unto the house of the
Lord, and spread it before the
Lord.
15 And Hezekiah prayed unto tha
Lord, saying,
16 O Lord of hosts, God of Is-
rael, that dwellest beticeen the chc-
rubims, thou art the God, even
thou alone, of all the kingdoms of
the earth ; thou hast made heaven
and earth.
17 c Incline thine ear, O Lord,
and hear ; open thine eyes, O Lord,
and see : and hear all "the vvords ot
Sennacherib, which hath sent to re-
proach the living God.
18 Of a truth, Lord, the kin^s
of Assyria have laid waste all the
t nations, and their countries,
19 And have t cast their gods in-
to the fire ; for they were no god.f ,
but the work of men's hands, wood
and stone : therefore they have de-
stroyed them.
20 Now therefore, O Lord our
God, save us from his hand, that
all tlie kingdoms of the earth may
know that thou art the Lord, even
thou only.
21 IT Then Isaiah the son of A-
moz sent unto Hezekiah, saying.
Thus saith the Lord God of Is-
rael, Whereas thou hast prayed to
me against Sennacherib kmg "of As-
syria :
22 This is the word which the
Lord hath spoken concerning him ;
The virgin, the daughter of Zion,
hath despised thee, and laughed
thee to scorn ; the daughter of
Jerusalem hath shaken her head at
thee.
23 Whom hast thou reproached
and blasphemed ; and against whom
hast thou exalted thy voice, and
lifted up thine eyes on high ? even
against the Holy One of Israel.
24 t By thy servants hast thou
reproached the Lord, and hast said.
By the multitude of my chariots
am I come up to the height of the
mountains, to the sides oiLebanon ;
and I will cut down t the tall cedars
thereof, and the choice fir-trees
thereof: and I will enter into the
height of his border, and || the forest
of his Carmel.
25 I have digo;ed, and drunlc wa-
ter ; and with the sole of my feet
have I dried up all the rivers of the
II besieged places.
26 II Hast thou not heard long
agOj how I have done it ; and of
ancient times, that I have formed
iti now have I brought it to pass,
that thou shouldest be to lay waste
defenced cities into ruinous heaps.
27 Therefore their inhabitants
were t of small po^yer, they were
dismayed and confounded : they
were as the ^rass of the field, and
as tin green herb, as the grass on
the house-tops, and as corn blasted
before it be grown up.
28 But I know thy || abode, and
thy going out, and thy coming in.
and thy rage against me.
575
IsalailS prophecy.
29 Because thy rage against me,
ai.dthy tumult, is come up into
mine ears, therefore ^ will I put my
hook in thy nose, and my bridle in
thy lips, and I will turn thee back
by tlie way by which thou earnest.
30 And this shall be a sign unto
thee, Ye shall eat this year such as
groweth of itself ; and the second
year that which springeth of the
same : and in the third year sow
ye, and reap, and plant vineyards,
and eat the fruit thereof.
31 And t the remnant that is es-
caped of the house of Judah shall
again take root downward, and bear
fruit mnvard :
32 For out of Jerusalem shall go
forth a remnant, and f they that
escape out of mount Zion : the
e zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do
this.
33 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor
shoot an arrow there, nor come be-
fore it with t shields, nor cast a
bank against it.
'."A. By the way that he came, by
tl- same shall he return, and shall
i:ui come into this city, saith the
Lor.D.
35 For I will f defend this city to
save it, for mine own sake, and for
my servant David's sake.
36 Tlien the s angel of the Lord
went forth, and smote in the camp
of the Assyrians a hundred and
fourscore and five thousand : and
when they arose early in the morn-
ing, beliold, they wa-e all dead
corpses.
37 TT So Sennacherib king of As-
syria departed, and went and re-
turned, and dwelt at Nineveh.
38 And it came to pass, as he was
worshipping in the house of Nis-
rocli his god, that Adrammelech
and Sharezer his sons smote him
with the sword ; and they escaped
into the land of f Armenia : and
Esar-haddon his son reigned in his
stead.
CHAPTER XXXVHL
1 Heztki ;/i, having received a message of
death, by prayer iiath his life lettgthe/i-
(d. 8 The sun goeth ten degrees liurk-
■wardyfor a sign of that promise. 9 Hij
song of thanksgiving.
TN 5^ those days was Hezekiah
-' >"ik unto death. And Isaiah
!...' j.iophet the son of Amoz came
u:ilo him, and said unto him. Thus
saith tlie Lord, ^ t Set thy house
in order : for thou shalt die, and
not live.
2 Then Hezekiah turned his face
toward the wall, and prayed unto
the Lord,
3 And said, c Remember now, O
Lord, I beseech thee, how I have
walked before thee in truth and
with a perfect heart, and have done
that jchich is good in thy sight.
And Hezekiah wept t sore.
4 ^r Then came the word of the
IjORd to Isaiah, saying,
5 Go and say to Hezekiah, Thus
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
710.
Heb. The
escaping of
the house of
Judah that
remaincih.
t Ileb. the
escaping.
e 2 Kin. 19.
31. ch. 9. 7.
t Heb.
shield.
f2 Kill. 20.
6. cli. 38.6.
?2Kin. 19.
35.
Id ch. 37. 35.
e 2 Kill. 20.
8, &c. cli.
t Heb. de-
grees by, or,
trith the sun.
713.
a 2 Kin. 20.
1, &c.
2 Chr. 32.
21.
b2 Sam. 17
23.
t Heb. Give
cliarge con-
ceryiirig thy
house.
c Keh.13.14.
t Heb. with
great weep-
Before
CHRIST
713.
Oi; from
the thrum.
il Or, ease
i Job. 7. 11
&- 10. 1.
y
peace came
great bitter-
ness.
t Heb. thnu
hast luvtd
iny I
/'
pi,
: the
k Ps. C. 5.
& 30. 9. &
83. 11. &.
115. 17.
E.;c!es.9.10,
1 Dem. 4. 9,
&. 6. 7. Ps.
in 2 Kings
20. 7.
Hezekiah's thanksgiving.
saith the Lord, the God of David
thy father, 1 have heard thy prayer,
I have seen thy tears : behold,
I will add unto thy days fifteen
years.
6 And I will deliver thee and thijt
city out of the hand of the king of
Assyria : and d I will defend this
city.
t And this ,'^hall he ^ n sign unto
theo from the Lord, that the Lord
will do this thing that he hath
spoken ;
8 Behold, I will bring again the
shadow of the degrees, which is
gone down in the f sun-dial of Ahaz
ten degrees backward. So the sun
returned ten degrees, by which de-
grees it was gone down.
9 ^] The writing of Hezekiah
king of Judah, when he had been
sick, and was recovered of his sick
ness :
10 I said in the cutting off of my
days, I shall go to the gates of the
grave : I am deprived ot the residue
of my years.
11 I said, I shall not see the
Lord, even the Lord, f in the
land of the living: I shall behold
man no more vvitL the inhabitants
of the world.
12 S Mine age is departed, and is
removed from me as a shepherd's
tent : I have cut off like a weaver
my life : he will cut me off || wilh
pining sickness : from day evm to
night wilt thou make an end of mo.
13 I reckoned till morning, that,
as a lion, so will he break all my
bones : from day even to night wilt
thou make an end of me.
14 Like a crane or a swallow, so
did I chatter : h I did mourn as a
dove : mine eyes fail with lookivg
upward : O Lord, I am oppressed ;
II undertake for me.
15 What shall I say ? he hath
both spoken unto me, and himself
hath done it : I shall go softly all
my years i in the bitterness ot nsy
soul.
16 O Lord, by these things vtrn
live, and in all these things is the
life of my spirit : so wilt thou re-
cover me, and make me to live.
17 Behold, |1 for peace I had great
bitterness : but f thou hast in love
to my soul delivered it from the pit
of corruption : for thou hast cast all
my sins behind thy back.
18 For k the grave cannot praise*,
thee, death cannot celebrate thee r
they that^o down into the pit can-
not hope for thy truth.
19 The living, the liyin", he shall
praise thee, as I do this day : ' the;
fa'her to the children shall make
known thy truth.
20 The Lord icas ready to save
me : therefore we will sing my
songs to the stringed instruments
all the days of our life in the house
of the Lord.
21 For m Isaiah had said. Let
them take a lump of figs, and lay
it for a plaster upon the bile, and
he shall recover.
576
Babylonish captivity foretold. CHAPTERS
22 n Hezekiah also had said,What
is the sign that I shall go up to the
house of the Lord 1
CHAPTER XXXIX.
1 Merodach-baladan, sending to visit
Hezekiah. because of the wonder, hath
notice of his treasures. % Isaiah, un-
derstanding thereof, foretelleth the Ba-
bylonian captivity.
AT a that time Merodach-bala-
dan, the son of Baladan, king
of Babylon, sent letters and a pre-
sent to Hezekiah : for he had heard
that he had been sick, and was re-
covered.
>2 t'And Hezekiah was glad of
them, and shewed them the house
of his II precious things, the silver,
and the gold, and the spices, and
the precious ointment, and all the
house of his || t armour, and all that
was found in his treasures : there
was nothing in his house, nor in all
his dominion, that Hezekiah shew-
ed them not.
3 IT Then came Isaiah the pro-
phet unto kin^ Hezekiah and said
unto him, What said these men 1
and from whence came they unto
thee ■? and Hezekiah said, They
are come from a far country unto
me, even from Babylon.
4 Then said he, What have they
seen in thy house 1 And Hezekiah
answered, All that is in my house
have they seen : there is nothing
among my treasures that I have not
shewed them.
5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah,
Hear the word of the Lord of
hosts :
6 Behold, the days come, c that all
that is in thy house, and that which
thy fathers have laid up in store
until this day, shall be carried to
Babylon : nothing shall be left, saith
the Lord.
7 And of thy sons that shall issue
from thee, which thou shall beget,
shall they take away ; and |i they
shall be eunuchs in the palace of
the king of Babylon.
8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah,
i Good is the word of the Lord
which thou hast spoken. He said
moreover, For there shall be peace
and truth in my days.
CHAPTER XL.
I The promuigation of the Gospel. 3 The
preaching of John Baptist. 9 The
preaching of the apostles. 12 The pro-
phet by the omnipotcncy of God, 18 and
his incomparahleness, 26 comforteth the
people.
r^OMFORT ye, comfort ye my
^ people, saith your God.
2 Speak ye t comfortably to Jeru-
salem, and cry unto her, that her
II warfare is accomplished, tliat her
iniquity is pardonea : a for she hath
received of the Lord's hand double
for all her sins.
3 IT l* The voice of him that crieth
in the wilderness, c Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, ^ make straight
in the desert a highway for our
God.
4 Every valley shall be exalted.
and every mountain and hill shall
Aa
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 713.
cir. 712.
n 2 Kmg-3
e ch. 45. 2.
20.8.
li Or, a
st7-aight
place.
II Or, a
plain place.
r Job 14. 2.
cir. 712.
Ps. 90. 5. &.
a 2 Kin. 20.
102. 11. &.
12, &c.
103. 15.
Jam. 1. 10.
IPet. 1.21.
- Ps. 103.
T6.
b 2 Chr. 32.
31.
h John 12.
II Or, spice-
34.
ry.
1 Pet. 1. 25.
II Or, 0 thou
II Or, jeiBcls.
t Heb.
that tellest
good tidings
10 Zion. ch.
vessels, or,
41. 27. & 52.
instruments.
7.
il Or, 0 thou
712.
that tellest
good tidings
to Jerusa-
lem.
\\ Or, against
the strong.
ich. 59. 16.
kch. 62. 11.
P.ev. 22. 12.
II Or, recom-
pense for his
work. ch.
49. 4.
1 ch. 49. 10.
Ezek. 34. 23.
&. 37. 24.
John 10. U.
Heb. 13. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
& 5. 4. Rev.
c Jer. 20. 5.
7. 17.
!1 Or, that
give suck.
m Prov. 30.
4.
t Heb. a
tierce.
n Job 21. 22.
&, 36. 22, 23.
II Fulfilled,
Rom. 11.34.
Dan. 1. 2, 3,
1 Cor. 2. 16.
7.
t Heb. 7mm
of his coun-
sel.
d 1 Sam. 3.
t Heb. mnde
18.
him under-
stand.
tHeb. un-
derstand-
ings?
oDan. 4. 31.
p Ps. 62. 9.
cir. 712.
qver. 25. ch.
t Heb. to the
heart.
46. 5. Acts
17. 29.
rch.41.6,7.
II Or,
&- 44. 12,
appointed
&c. Jer. 10.
time.
3, &c.
a See Job 42.
10. cli.61. 7.
t Heb. is
b Matt. 3. 3.
poor of ob-
Mark 1. 3.
lation.
Luke 3. 4.
sch. 41. 7.
John 1. 23.
Jer. 10. 4.
cMal. 3. 1.
tPs. 19. 1.
d Ps. 68. 4.
Acts 14. 17.
ch. 49. 11.
Rom. 1. 19,
20.
XL. God is not to he compared.
be made low : e and the crooked
shall be made || straight, and the
rough places || plain :
5 And the glory of the LoRD
shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see it together: for the mouth of
the Lord hath spoken it.
6 The voice said. Cry. And he
said. What shall I cry 1 f All flesh
is grass, and all the goodliness
thereof is as the flower ot the field :
7 The grass withereth, the flower
fadeth : because S the spirit of the
Lord bloweth upon it : surely the
people is grass.
8 The grass withereth, the flower
fadeth : but hthe word of our God
shall stand for ever.
9 IF II O Zion, that bringest good
tidings, get thee up into the Tiigh
mountain : || O Jerusalem, that
bringest good tidings, lift up thy
voice with strength; lift it up, be
not afraid ; say unto the cities of
Judah, Behold your God I
10 Behold the Lord God will
come II with strong Aanrf, and Jhis
arm shall rule for him : behold,
k his reward is with him, and 1| his
work before him.
11 He shall 1 feed his flock like a
shepherd : he shall gather the lambs
with his arm, and carry them in his
bosom, and shall gently lead those
II that are with young.
12 IT 11 Who hath measured the
waters in the hollow of his hand,
and meted out heaven with the
span, and comprehended the dust
of the earth in t a measure, and
weighed the mountains in scales,
and the hills in a balance 1
13 n Who hath directed the Spirit
of the Lord, or being \ his coun-
sellor hath taught him 1
14 With whom took he counsel,
and who t instructed him, and
taught him in the path of judg-
ment, and taught him knowledge,
and shewed to him the way oi
t understanding ?
15 Behold, the nations are as a
drop of a bucket, and are counted
as the small dust of the balance :
behold, he taketh up the isles as a
very little thing.
16 And Lebanon is not suflicient
to burn, nor the beasts thereof suf-
ficient for a burnt-offering.
17 All nations before him are as
o nothing ; and p they are counted
to him less than nothing, and va
nity.
18 IT To whom then will ye
q liken God ? or what likeness will
ye compare unto him ?
19 r The workman melteth a
graven image, and the goldsmith
spreadeth it over with gold, and
casteth silver chains.
20 He that j is so impoverished
that he hath no oblation chooseth
a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh
unto him a cunning workman 8 to
prepare a graven image that shall
not be moved.
21 t Have ve not known 1 have
ye not heard f hath it not been told
577
Ood expostulateth icith his people.
you from the beginning 1 have ye
not understood troni the founda-
tions of the earth 7
22 II Jt is he that sitteth upon the
circle of the earth, and the inhabit-
ants thereof are as grasshoppers ;
that u stretcheth out tlie heavens
as a curtain, and spreadeth them
out as a tent to dwell in :
23 That bringeth the -^ princes to
nothing ; he makcth the judges of
the earth as vanity.
24 Yea, they shall not be planted :
yea, they shall not be sown : yea,
their stock shall not take root in
the earth : and he shall also blow
upon them, and they shall wither,
and the whirlwind shall take them
away as stubble.
25 y To whom tlien will ye liken
me, or shall I be equal 1 saith the
Holv One.
26 Lift up your eyes on high,
and behold who hath created these
things, that bringeth out their host
by number : z he calleth theni all
by names, by the greatness of his
might, for that he is strong in
power ; not one faileth.
27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob,
and speakest, O Israel, My way is
hid from the Lord, and my judg-
ment is passed over from my
Godi
28 IT Hast thou not known "? hast
thou not heard, that the everlasting
God, the Lord, the Creator of the
ends of the earth, fainteth not, nei-
ther is weary ? a there is no search-
ing of his understanding.
29 He giveth power to the faint ;
and to them that have no might he
increaseth strength.
30 Even the youths shall faint
and be weary, and the young men
shall utterly fall :
31 But thev that wait upon the
Lord b sjiall f renew their strength ;
they shall mount up with wings as
eagles ; they shall run, and not be
weary ; and they shall walk, and
jiot faint.
CHAPTER XLL
.! God expostulateth with hU people, ahout
his mercies to the church, 10 about his
( promises, 21 a7id about the vanity of
idols.
a TZ'EEP silence before me, O
-1*- islands ; and let the people
renew their strength : let them
come near ; then let them speak :
let us come near together to judg-
ment.
2 Who raised up t the righteous
man^ from the east, called him to
his foot, c gave the nations before
him, and made him rule over
kings 7 he gave them as the dust to
his sword, and as driven stubble to
his bow.
3 He pursued them, and passed
t safely ; even by the way that he
had not gone with his feet.
4 d Who hath wrought and done
it, calling the generations from the
beginning 7 I the Lord, the e first,
and with the last ; I am he.
5 The isles saw it, and feared ; tlie
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
li Or, Him
that sitteth,
He.
uJob9.8.Ps.
104. 2. ch.
12. 5. &, 44.
21. &51. 13.
Jer. 10. 12.
X Job 12. 21.
Ps. 107. 40.
er. 18.
bent. 4. 15,
&c.
aPs. 147. 5.
om. 11. 33.
b Ps. 103. 5.
iHeb.
change.
tHeb.
iightcoas-
ness.
b cb. 46. 11.
cSeeGen.l4.
14, &c. ver.
25. ch. 45. 1.
t Heb. in
peace,
d ver. 26.
ch. 44. 7. &
46. 10.
ech.43. 10.
& 44. 6. &
48. 12. Rev.
1. 17. & 22.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
f ch.40. 19.
& 44. 12.
t Heb. Be
strong.
:j Ch.40. IP.
f Or, foun-
der.
II Or, the
smiting.
II Or, saying
of the soder.
It is s'lod.
h ch. 40. 20.
i Deut. 7. 6.
6, 10. 15. &
14. 2. Vs.
135. 4. ch.
43. 1.&44.1.
k 2 Chr. 20.
7. Jam. 2.
23.
Iver. 13 M.
ch. 43. 5.
.TiDeut. 31.
6,8.
n Ex. 23. 22.
ch. 45. 24. &
60. 12. Zech.
12. 3.
Heb. the
en of thy
strife.
■ Heb. the
men of thy
contention.
Heb. the
en of thy
fl Or,/«;
Mic. 4. 13.
Cor. 10. 4,
5.
f Heb.
mouths.
q Jer. 51. :
r. 10.
sch.35. C, 7.
& 43. 19. &
44. 3.
tPs. 107. 35.
tHeb. Cause
to come near.
Exhortation to trust in Gad.
ends of the earth were afraid, drew
near, and came.
'They helped every one liLs
neighbour ; and every one said to
brother, j Be of good cou
rage.
7 & So the carpenter enconragod
the II goldsmith, and he that smooth-
eth icith the hammer || him tlsnt
smote the anvil, || saying. It is
ready for the sodering ; and hf.
fastened it with nails, 1' that it
should not be moved.
8 But thou, Israel, art my ser-
vant, Jacob whom I have i chosen,
the seed of Abraham my l' friend.
9 Thoii whom I have taken from
the ends of the earth, and callud
thee from the chief men thereof,
and said unto thee. Thou art my
servant ; I have chosen thee, anil
not cast thee away.
10 ir 1 Fear thou not ; m for I am
vith thee : be not dismayed ; for I
am thy God : I will strengthen thee ;
yea, I will help tliee ; yea, I will
uphold thee with the right hand of
my ri^iteousness.
11 Behold, all they that were
incensed against thee shall be " a-
shamed and confounded : they sliail
be as nothing : and t they that striva
with thee shall perish.
12 Thou shait seek them, and
shalt not find them, even t them
that contended with thee : t they
that war against thee shall be as
nothing, and as a thing of nought.
13 For I the Lord thy God will
hold thy right hand, saying unto
thee, o Fear not ; I will help thee.
14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob,
and ye || men of Israel ; I will help
thee, saith the Lord, and thy Re-
deemer, the Holy One of Israel.
15 Behold, p 1 will make thee a
new sharp threshing instrument
having t teeth : thou shalt thresh
the mountains, and beat them
small, and shalt make "Jie hills as
chaff.
16 Thou shalt q fan tliem, and
the wind shall carry them away,
and the whirlwind shall scatter
them : and thou shalt rejoice in the
Lord, and ■" shalt glory in the Holy
One of Israel.
17 JFhen the poor and needy seek
water, and there is none, and their
tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord
will hear them, / the God of Israel
will not forsake them.
18 I will open s rivers in lii^ii
places, and fountains in the midst
of the valleys : I will make the
t wilderness a pool of water, and
the dry land springs of water.
19 I will plant in the wilderness
the cedar, the shittah-tree, and the
myrtle, and the oil-tree ; I will set
in the desert the fir-tree, and the
pine, and the box-tree together :
20 " That they may see, and
know, and consider, and understand
together, that the hand of the
Lord hath done this, and the Holy
One of Israel hath created it.
21 t Produce vour cause, saith
578
ChrisVs mission to the Gentiles.
the Lord ; bring forth your strong
reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
22 ^ Let them brin^ them forth,
and shew us what shall happen :
let them shew the former things,
what they be, that we may t con-
sider them, and know the latter end
of them ; or declare us things for to
come.
23 y Shew the things that are to
come hereafter, that we may know
that ye are gods : yea, ^- do good, or
do evil, that we may be dismayed,
and behold it together.
24 Behold, a ye are \} of nothing,
and your work || of nought : an abo-
mination is he that chooseth you.
25 I have raised up one from the
north, and he shall come : from the
rising of the sun b shall he call upon
my name : <= and he shall come upon
pruices as upon mortar, and as the
potter treadeth clay.
2G d Who hath declared from the
beginning, that we may know '? and
beforetime, tha.*^ we may say. He is
righteous ? yc& there is none that
sheweth, yee, there is none that
declareth, yr,a', there is none that
heareth your words.
27 e The first (shall say to Zion.
Behold, behold them : and I will
give to Jerusalem one that bringeth
good tidings.
23 S For I beheld, and there teas
no man ; even among them, and
there was no counsellor, that, when
I asked of them, could f answer a
word.
29 h Behold, they are all vanity,
their works are nothing : their
molten images are wind and con-
fusion.
CHAPTER XLII.
1 The office of Chrhl, graced with meek-
ness and constancy. 6 God^s prornise
unto him. 10 An exhortation to praise
God for his Gospel. 17 He reprovelh
the people of incredulity.
"DEHOLD amy servant, whom I
^ uphold ; mine elect, in whom
my soul b delighteth ; c I have put
my Spirit upon him : he shall bring
forth judgment to the Gentiles.
2 He shall not cry, nor lift up,
nor cause his voice to be heard in
the street.
3 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and the || smoking flax shall
he not t quench : he shall bring
forth judgment unto truth.
4 He shall not fail nor be f dis-,
Couraged, till he have set judgment
in the earth : d and the isles shall
wait for his law.
5 IT Thus saith God the Lord,
e he that created the heavens, and
stretched them out ; f he that spread
forth the earth, and that which
Cometh out of it; g he that giveth
breath unto the people upon it, and
spirit to them that walk therein :
6^1 the Lord have called thee
in righteousness, and will hold thy
hand, and will keep thee, ' and give
thee for a covenant of the people,
for k a light of the Gentiles ;
7 ITo open the blind eyes, to
CHAPTER XLIL
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 712. cir. 712.
t Heb. set
our heart
upon them.
y cli. '12. 9.
& 44. 7, 8.
& 45. 3.
John 13. 19.
z Jer. 10. 5.
aPs. 115.8.
ch. 44. 9.
I Cor. 8. 4.
II Or, worse
than no-
thing.
II Or, worse
than of a
viper,
b Ezra 1. 2.
c ver. 2.
d ch. 43. 9.
tHeb.
return.
h ver. 24.
cir. 712.
a ch. 43. 10.
& 49. 3, 6.
& 52. 13. &L
63. 11. Matt.
12. 18,19,20.
Phil. 2. 7.
h Matt. 3.
17. & 17. 5.
Eph. I. 6.
c ch. n. 2.
John 3. 34.
II Or, di7nly
burning.
tHeb.
quench it.
t Heb.
broken.
d Gen. 49.
10.
e ch. 41. 24
Zecli. 12. 1.
fPs. 136. 6.
s; Acts 17.
25.
h ch. 43. 1.
i ch. 49. 8.
k ch. 49. 6.
Luke 2. 32.
Acts 13. 47.
Ich, 35. 5.
m ch. 61. 1.
Luke 4. 18.
2 Tim. 2. 26.
Heb. 2. 14,
15.
11 ch. 9. 2.
och. 48. n.
p Pr. 33. 3.
& 40. 3. &
98. 1.
Ps. 107.23.
Heb. the
fulness
thereof.
rch. 31. 4.
Or, behave
Itimself
mightily.
Ileb. sical-
lotr, or, sup
t Heb. into
straight-
ness,
s Ps. 97. 7.
ch. 1. 29. &
44. 11. &
45. 16.
t ch. 4.3. 8.
Ezek. 12. 2.
See John 9.
39, 41.
,1 Or, in
snaring all
the young
men of them.
tHeb. a
treading.
t Heb./or
the after
time i
Israel reproved for unbelief.
m bring out the prisoners from the
prison, and them that sit in " dark-
ness out of the prison-house.
8 I am the Lord-, that is my
name : and my o glory will I not
give to another, neither my praise
to graven images.
9 Behold, the former things are
come to pass, and new things do I
declare : before they spring forth I
tell you of them.
10 p Sin^ unto the Lord a new
song, and nis praise from the end
of the earth, q ye that go down to
the sea, and f all that is therein ;
the isles, and the inhabitants there-
of.
11 Let the wilderness and the ci
ties thereof lift up their voice, the
villages that Kedar doth inhabit :
let the inhabitants of the rock sing,
let them shout from the top of tlie
mountains.
12 Let them give glory unto the
Lord, and declare his praise in the
islands.
13 The Lord shall go forth as
a mighty man, he shall stir up jea-
lousy like a man of war : he shall
cry, r yea, roar ; he shall || prevail
against his enemies.
14 I have long time holden my
Eeace ; I have been still, and re-
rained myself: 7iow will f cry like
a travailing woman ; I will destroy
and t devour at once.
15 I will make waste mountains
and hills, and dry up all their
herbs ; and I will make the ri-
vers islands, and I will dry up the
pools.
16 And I will bring the blind by
a way that they knew not ; I will
lead them in paths that they have
not known : I will make darkness
light before them, and crooked
things t straight. These things will
I do unto them, and not forsake
them.
17 ir They shall be s turned back,
they shall be greatly ashamed, that
trust in graven images, that say
to the molten images, xe are our
gods.
18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye
blind, that ye may see.
19 t Who is blind, but my ser-
vant 1 or deaf, as my messenger
that 1 sent 1 who is blind as he that
is perfect, and blind as the Lord's
servant 1
20 Seeing many things, " but thou
obscrvcst not ; opening the ears,
but he heareth not.
21 The Lord is well pleased for
his riehteousness' sake ; he will
magnify the law, and make || it ho-
nourablo.
22 But this is a people robbed
and spoiled ; || therj are all of them
snared in holes, arid they are hid in
prison-houses ; they are for a prey,
and none delivercth, for fa spoil,
and none saith. Restore.
23 Who among you will give ear
to this 1 who will hearken, and hear
t for the time to come ?
24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil,
579
God comforteth the church.
and Israel to the robbers 1 did not
the Lord, he against whom we have
sinned 1 for they would not walk in
his ways, neither were they obe-
dient unto his law.
25 Therefore he hath poured up-
on him the fury of his anger, and
the strength of battle : ^ and it hath
set him on fire round about, y yet
he knew not ; and it burned him,
yet he laid it not to heart.
CHAPTER XLIII.
1 The Lord cowforteth the church vrith
his promises. 8 He appealeth to the
people for witness of hx4 omnipotency.
14 Heforetelleth them the destruction of
Babylon, 18 aitd his wonderful deliver-
ance of his people. 22 He reproveth
the people as inexcusable.
T)UT now thus saith the Lord
-*-' a that created thee, O Jacob,
b and he that formed thee, O Israel,
Fear not : c for I have redeemed
thee, dl have called thee by thy
name ; thou art mine.
2 e When thou passest through
the waters, '"I will be with thee ;
and through the rivers, they shall
not overflow thee : when thou
K walkest through the fire, thou
shalt not be burned ; neither shall
the flame kindle upon thee.
3 For I am the Lord thy God,
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour :
1» 1 gave Egypt for thy ransom, E-
thiopia and Seba for thee.
4 Since thou wast precious in my
sight, thou hast been honourable,
and I have loved thee : therefore
will I give men for thee, and people
for thy II life.
5 i Fear not ; for I am with thee :
I will bring thy seed from the east,
and gather thee from the west :
6 I will say to the north. Give up ;
and to the south. Keep not back :
bring my sons from far, and my
daughters from the ends oi the earth ;
7 Even every one that is k called
by mjf name : for 1 1 have created
him tor my glory, m I have formed
liim ; yea, I have made him.
8 IF n Bring forth the blind peo-
ple that have eyes, and the deaf
that have ears.
9 Let all the nations be gathered
together, and let the people be as-
sembled : o who among them can
declare this, and shew us former
things 1 let thern bring forth their
v.'itnesses, that they may be justi-
fied ; or let them hear, and say, It
is truth.
10 p Ye are my witnesses, saitli
the Lord, q and my servant whom
I have chosen : that ye may know
and believe me, and understand that
I am he : r before me there was || no
God formed, neither shall there be
after me.
11 I, even I, = am the Lord ; and
besides me there is no saviour.
12 I have declared, and have
saved, and I have shewed, when
there teas no * strange god among
you : " therefore ye are my wit-
nesses, saith the Lord, that I cm
God.
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
X 2 Kin. 25.
9.
y Hos. 7. 9.
r. 712.
a ver. 7.
b ver. 21.
ch. 44. 2,21,
24.
ch. 44. 6.
d ch. 42. 6.
&. 45. 4.
- Ps. 66. 12.
&91.3, &c,
f Deut. 31.
6,8.
Dan. 3. 25
27.
hProv. 11.
&.21. 18.
OT,peraon.
.ch. 41. 10,
14. & 44. 2.
Jfr. 30. 10,
11. & 46.27,
k ch. 63. 19.
Jam. 2. 7.
1 Ps. 100. 3.
ch.29. 23.
John 3. 3, 5.
2 Cor. 5. 17.
Eph. 2. 10.
m ver. 1.
n ch. 6. 9. &.
42. 19. Ezek
12.2.
och.41. 21,
p ch. 44. 8.
q ch. 42. 1.
&. 55. 4.
rch. 41. 4.
& 44. 6.
i: Or, Ji0(7i-
ing formed
of God.
sell. 45. 21.
Hos. 13. 4.
I Dent. 32.
16. Ps. 81.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
. 90. 2.
John 8. 58.
Heb. tur?t
it back 7
y Job 9. 12.
h. 14. 27.
Heb. tars.
z Ex. 14. 16,
22. Ps. 77.
19. ch. 51.
10.
a Josh. 3.13,
16.
b Ex. 14. 4,
9,25.
c Jer. 16. 14.
& 23. 7.
Rev. 21.
e Ex. 17. 6.
Num. 20. 11.
Deut. 8. 15.
Ps. 78. 16.
35. 6. &-
41. 18.
II Or,
ostriches.
Heb.
daughters
of the owl.
fch. 48. 21.
g-Ps. 102. 18.
ver. 1. 7.
Luke 1. 74,
75. Eph. 1.
5,6.
h Mai. 1.13.
i Amos 5. 25.
tHeb.
lambs, or,
kids.
t Heb. made
me drunk,
or, abun-
dantly
moistened.
k ch. 1. 14.
Mai. 2. 17.
I ch. 44. 22.
& 48. 9. Jer.
•SO. 20. Acts
3. 19.
m E/.ek. 36.
22, &c.
nch. I. 18.
Jer. 31. 34.
tHeb.
inteipreters.
Mai. 2. 7, 8.
o ch. 47. 6.
Lam. 2. 2, 6,
7.
II Or, holy
princes.
p P.?. 79. 4.
Jer. 24. 9.
Dan. 9. 11.
Zcch. 8. 13.
cir. 712.
i-.h. 41. 8*. &.
!3. 1. Jer.
30. 10. &46.
The fall of Babylon foretold.
13 X Yea, before the day was, 1
am he ; and there is none tliat can
deliver out of my hand : I will work,
and who shall t y let it ?
14 ir Thus saith the Lord, your
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel ;
For your sake I have sent to Ba-
bylon, and have brought down all
their t nobles, and the Chaldeans,
whose cry is in the ships.
15 I am the Lord, your Holy
One, the Creator of Israel, your
King.
16 Thus saith the Lord, which
zmaketh a way in the sea, and a
a path in the mighty waters ;
17 Which h bringeth forth the
chariot and horse, the army ai;d
the power ; they shall lie dowii
together, they shall not rise : they
are extinct, they are quenched as
tow.
18 IT c Remember ye not the for-
mer things, neither consider the
things of old.
19 Behold, I will do a d new
thing ; now it shall spring forth ;
shall ye not know it 1 *= I will even
make a way in the wilderness, and
rivers in the desert.
20 The beast of the field shall
honour me, the dragons and the
II t owls : because f I give waters in
the wilderness, and rivers in the
desert, to give drink to my people,
my chosen.
21 gThis people have I formed
for myself; they shall shew forth
my praise.
22 IT But thou hast not called up-
on me, O Jacob; but thou hjiabt
been weary of me, O Israel.
23 iThou hast not brought me
e t small cattle of thy burnt-of-
ferings ; neither hast thou honour-
ed me with thy sacrifices. I have
not caused thee to serve with an
offering, nor wearied thee with in-
cense.
24 Thou hast bought me no sweet
cane with money, neither hast thou
t filled me with the fat of thy sa-
crifices : but thou hast made me
to serve with thy sins, thou hast
k wearied me with thine ininuitics.
25 I, even I, am he that 1 olotteth
out thy transgressions m for mine
own sake, n and will not remember
thy sins.
26 Put me in remembrance.: let
us plead together : declare thou,
that thou mayest be justifi_ed.
27 Thy first father hath sinned,
and thy 'f teachers have transgress-
ed against me.
28 Therefore ol have profaned
the II princes of the sanctuary, p and
have given Jacob to the curse, and
Israel to reproaches.
CHAPTER XLIV.
1 God comforteth the church with hi^
promises. 7 The vaintyofidols, 9 n7id
folly of idol makers. 21 He eihortelh
to praise God for his redemption and
omnipotency.
YET now hear, a O Jacob, my ser
vant ; and Israel, whom I have
chosen :
580
The folly of the makers of idols,
2 Thus saith the Lord that
made thee, b and formed thee from
the womb, which will help thee ;
Fear not, O Jacob, my servant;
and thou, cJesurun, whom I have
chosen.
3 For I will d pour water upon
him that is thirsty, and floods upon
the dry ground : I will ]»our my
Spirit upon thy seed, and my bless
ing upon thine offspring :
4 And they shall spring up as a
mong the grass, as willows by the
water-courses.
5 One shall say, I am the
Lord's ; and another shall call
himself by the name of Jacob ;
and another shall subscribe with
)iis hand unto the Lord, and sur-
name himself by the name of Is-
rael.
6 Thus saith the Lord the K:
of Israel, e and his Redeemer the
Lord of hosts ; ( 1 am the first,
and I am the last ; and besides me
there is no God.
7 And s who, as I, shall call, and
shall declare it, and set it in order
for me, since I appointed the an
cient people ? and the things that
are coming, and shall come, let
them shew unto them.
8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid
•i have not I told thee from that
time, and have declared it ? > ye
are even my witnesses. Is there
a God besides me ? yea, k there is
no t God ; I know not any.
9 ir 1 They that make a graven
image are all of them vanity ; and
their t delectable things shall not
profit; and they are their own wit-
nesses ; m they see not, nor know,
that they may be ashamed.
10 Who hath formed a god, or
molten a graven image n tkat is pro-
fitable for nothing 1
11 Behold, all his fellows shall
be o ashamed : and the workmen,
they are of men : let them all be
gathered together, let them stand
up ; yet they shall fear, and they
shall be ashamed together.
12 p The smith W with the tongs
both worketh in the coals, and
fashioneth it with hammers, and
worketh it with the strength of his
arms : yea, he is hungry, and his
strength faileth : he dnnkcth no
water, and is faint.
13 The carpenter stretcheth out
his rule ; he markoth it out with
a line ; he fitteth it with planes,
and he marketh it out with the com-
pass, and maketh it after the figure
of a man, according to the beauty
of a man ; that it may remain in
the house.
14 He heweth him down cedars,
and taketh the cypress and the oak,
which he || strengtheneth for him-
self anion" the trees of the forest :
he planteth an ash, and the rain
doth nourish it.
15 Then shall it bo for a man to
burn : for ho will take thereof, and
warm himself; yea, he kindleth it,
and baketh bread ; yea, he maketh
CHAPTER XLIV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
bch. 43. 1,7.
c Deut. 32.
15.
d ch. 35. 7.
Joel 2. 28.
John 7. 38.
Acts 2. 18.
ever. 24. cli.
43. 1, U.
fch.n.4. &
48. 12. Rev.
1. 8, 17. &.
22. 13.
o- cli. 41. 4,
22. & 45.21.
hch. 41.22.
i ch. 43. 10,
12.
k Deut. 4.35,
39. &. 32. 39.
1 Sam. 2. 2.
2 Sam. 22.
32. ch. 45. 5.
t Heb. rock,
Deut. 32. 4.
Ich. 41.24,
29.
tHeb.
desirable.
mP,.115.4,
&c.
n Jer. 10. 5.
Hab. 2. 18.
o Ps. 97. 7.
ch. 1.29. &
42. 17. Si, a.
16.
pch. 49. 19.
& 41. 6. Jer
10. 3, Sec.
B Or, wilh
an axe.
II Or, taketh
courage.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
qch. 45. 20.
r 2 Thess. 2.
11.
tHeb.
daubed.
t Ueh.setteUi
to his heart.
s ch. 46. 8.
t Heb. that
which comes
of a tree /
t Hos. 4. 12.
Rom. 1. 21.
2 Thess. 2.
11
u ver. 1, 2.
ych.43. 1.
& 48. 20.
I Cor. 6. 20,
1 Pet. 1. 18,
19.
zPs. 69.34. &
96. 11,12. ch.
42. 10. & 49,
13. Jer. 51.
48. Rev. 18,
20.
ach. 43. 14.
ver. 6.
b ch. 43. I.
c Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
ch. 40. 22. &
42. 5. & 45.
12. &, 51. 13.
d cli. 47. 13.
Jer. 50. 36.
f ICor. 1.
20.
S Zech. 1. 6.
Heb.
wastes.
h See Jer. 50.
. &, £1, 32,
36.
2 Chr. 3S.
22, 23. Ezra
I. 1, &c. ch.
45. 13.
Restoration by Cyrus promised.
a god, and worshippeth it; he
maketh it a graven image, and fail-
eth down thereto.
16 He burneth part thereof in the
fire ; with part thereof he eateth
flesh ; he roasteth roast, and is sa-
tisfied : yea, he warmeth himself,
and saith. Aha, I am warm, I have
seen the fire :
17 And the residue thereof he
maketh a god. even his graven
image : he faileth down unto it,
and worshippeth it, and prayeth
unto it, and saith, Deliver me ; for
thou art my god.
18 q They have not known nor
understood : for r he hath f shut
their eyes, that they cannot see ;
and their hearts, that they cannot
understand.
19 And none f ' eonsidereth in his
heart, neither is there knowledge
nor understanding to say, I have
burned part of it in the fire ; yea,
also I have baked bread upon the
eoals thereof; I have roasted flesh,
and eaten it : and shall I make the
residue thereof an abomination 1
shall I fall down to f the stock of a
tree?
20 He feedeth on ashes : t a de-
ceived heart hath turned him aside,
that he cannot deliver his soul,
nor say. Is there not a lie in my
right hand 1
21 IT Remember these, O Jacob
and Israel ; for " thou art my ser-
vant : I have formed thee ; thou art
my servant: O Israel, thou shalt
not be forgotten of me.
22 X I have blotted out, as a thick
cloud, thy transgressions, and as a
cloud, thy sins : return unto me ;
for y I have redeemed thee.
23 z Sing, O yc heavens ; for the
Lord hath done it : shout, ye
lower parts of the earth : break
forth into singing, ye mountains, O
forest, and every tree therein : for
the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,
and glorified himself in Israel.
24 Thus saith the Lord a thy
Redeemer, and b he that formed
thee from the womb, I am the
Lord that maketh all things ;
c that stretcheth forth the heavens
alone ; that spreadeth abroad the
earth by myself:
25 That d frustrateth the tokens
e of the liars, and maketh diviners
mad ; that turneth wise men back-
ward, f and maketh their knowledge
foolish ;
26 s That confirmeth the word of
his servant, and performeth the
counsel of his messengers ; that
saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be
inhabited ; and to the cities of Ju-
dah. Ye shall be built, and I will
raise up the f decayed places there-
of:
27 hThat saith to the deep, Be
dry, and I will dry up thy rivers :
28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my
shepherd, and shall perform all my
pleasure : even saying to Jerusalem,
Thou shalt be Duilt ; and to the
temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.
581
Cyrus called for the churches sake.
CHAPTER XLV.
1 God calleth Cyrus for his church's sake.
5 By his oinnipotettcy he challengeth
obedience. 20 He convincelh the idols of
vanity by his saving power.
nPHUS saith the Lord to his
•*- anointed, to Cyrus, whose
aright hand I || have holden, b to
subdue nations before him ; and I
will loose the loins of kings, to open
before him the two-leaved gates,
and the gates shall not be shut ;
2 1 will go before thee, c and make
the crooked places straight : d I will
break in pieces the gates of brass,
and cut in sunder the bars of iron :
3 And I will give thee the trea-
sures of darkness, and hidden riches
of secret places, e that thou mayest
know that I, the Lord, which f call
thee by thy name, am the God of
Israel.
4 For s Jacob my servant's sake,
and Israel mine elect, I have even
called thee by thy name : I have
surnamed thee, though thou hast
h not known me.
5 IT I i aw the Lord, and k there
is none else, there is no God besides
me: 11 girded thee, though thou
hast not known me :
6 DiThat they may know from
the rising of the sun, and from the
west, that there is none besides me.
I am the Lord, and there is none
else.
7 I form the light, and create
darkness : I make peace, and
n create evil : I the Lord do all
these things.
8 o Drop down, ye heavens, from
above, and let the skies pour down
righteousness : let the earth open,
and let them bring forth salvation,
and let righteousness spiing up to-
gether ; r the Lord have created
It.
9 Wo unto him that striveth
with p his Maker ! Let the potsherd
strive with the potsherds of the
earth, q Shall the clay say to him
that fashioneth it. What makest
thou 7 or thy work. He hath no
hands ?
10 Wo unto him that saith unto
his father, W^ •* bejettest thou 1 or
to the woman. What hast thou
brought forth 7
11 Thus saith the Lord, the
Holy One of Israel, and his Maker,
Ask me of things to come concern-
ing r my sons, and concerning s the
work of my hands command ye me.
12 1 1 have made the earth, and
"created man upon it: l^ even my
hands, have stretched out the hea-
vens, and f- all their host have I
commanded.
13 y I have raised him up in
righteousness, and I will || direct all
his ways : he shall ^ build my city,
and he shall let go my captives,
a not for price nor reward, saith
the Lord of hosts.
14 Thus saith the Lord, b The
labour of Egypt, and merchandise
of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans,
men of stature, shall come over
ISAIAH.
ach. 41. 13.
I! Or,
strength-
ened.
bch. 41. 2.
Dan. 5. 30.
c cli. 40. 4.
dPs. 107.16.
ech. 41. 23.
I'Ex. 33. 12,
17. ch. 43. 1.
&- 49. 1.
? ch. 44. 1.
h 1 Thess. 4.
5.
i Deut. 4. 35,
39. & 32. 39.
ch. 44. 8. &,
46. 9.
k ver. 14, 18,
21, 22.
1 Pa. 18. 32,
39.
mPs.102.15.
ch. 37. 20.
Mai. I. 11.
n Amo9 3. 6.
o Ps. 72. 3.
&.85. 11.
p ch. 64. 8.
qch.2j. 16.
Jer. 13. 6.
Rom. 9. 20.
rJer. 31. 9.
3 Is. 29. 23.
t ch. 42. 5.
Jer. 27. 5.
u Gea. 1. 26,
27.
X Gen. 2. 1.
y ch. 41. 2.
\ Or, make
straight.
z 2 Chr. 36.
22, 23. Ezra
1. 1, &c. ch.
44. 28.
ach. 52. 3.
See Rom. 3.
24.
b Ps. 68. 31.
&72. 10, 11.
ch.49. 23. &
60.9, 10, 14.
16. Zech. E
22, 23.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
.1 1 Cor. 14.
25.
e ver. 5.
ifPs. 44. 24.
|ch. 8. 17. &.
57. 17.
g-ch.44. 11.
h ch. 26. 4.
ver. 25.
Rom. 11.26.
k ver. 5.
1 Deut. 30.
11. ch. 48.
16.
mPa. 19. 8.
& 119. 137,
138.
h. 44. 17,
19. &.46.
7. & 48. 7.
Rom. I. 22,
23.
och.41. 22.
& 43. 9. &
44. 7. & 46.
10. &, 48. 14.
p ver. 5, 14,
18. ch. 44. 8.
& 46. 9. to
i, &c.
q Ps. 22. 27.
& 65. 5.
16.
rGen.2
Ileb. 6.
Rom. 14.
1. Phil. 2.
10.
.Gen. 31.53.
Deul. 6. 13.
Ps. 63. 11.
ch. 65. 16.
. Or, Sin-ely
he shall say
of me. In the
LORDisall
ighieous-
less and
strength.
u Jer. 23. 5.
1 Cor. 1. 30.
tHeb.
igkleous-
lesses.
xch. 41.11.
y ver. 17.
1 Cor. I.
31.
cir. 712.
- ch. 21. 9.
Jer. 50. 2. &,
51. 44.
b Jer. 10. 5.
c Jer. 48. 7.
Heb. their
soul.
Idols convinced of vanity.
unto thee, and they shall be thine :
they shall come after thee ; c in
chains they shall come over, and
they shall fall down unto thee, they
shall make supplication unto thee,
saying; <^ Surely God is in thee ;
and e there is none else, there is no
God.
15 Verily thou art a God f that
hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the
Saviour.
16 They shall be ashamed, and
also confounded, all of them : they
shall go to confusion together that
are S makers of idols.
17 h But Israel shall be saved in
the Lord with an everlasting sal-
vation : ye shall not be ashamed
nor confounded world without end.
18 For thus saith the Lord i that
created the heavens; God himself
that formed the earth and made it;
he hath established it, he created it
not in vain, he formed it to be in-
habited : ^l am the Lord ; and
there is none else.
19 I have not spoken in 1 secret,
in a dark place of the earth : I
said not unto the seed of Jacob,
Seek ye me in vain : "i I the Lord
speak righteousness, I declare things
that are right.
20 ir Assemble yourselves and
come ; draw near together, ye that
are escaped of the nations : n they
have no knowledge that set up the
wood of their graven image, and
pray unto a god that cannot save.
21 Tell ye, and bring them near ;
yea, let them take counsel together :
0 who hath declared this from an-
cient time 7 who hath told it from
that time 7 have not I the Lord 7
p and there is no God else besides
me ; a just God and a Saviour ;
there is none besides mo.
22 q Look unto me, and be ye
saved, all the ends of the earth : for
1 am God, and there is none else.
23 r I have sworn by myself, the
word is gone out of my nr.outh in
ri;^hteousness, and shall not return.
That unto me every » knee shall
bow, t everv tongue shall swear.
24 II Surely, shall one say. In the
Lord have I " t righteousness and
strength : even to him shall vun
come ; and t all that are incensed
against him shall be ashamed.
25 y In the Lord shall all the
seed of Israel be justified, and z shall
glory.
CHAPTER XL VI.
1 The idols of Babylon could not save
themselces. 3 God saveth his people to
the end. 5 Idols are nor comparable to
God for power, \2 or present salvation.
BEL aboweth down, Ncbo stoop-
eth, their idols were upon the
beasts, and upon the cattle : your
carriages locre heavy loaden ; h they
are a burden to the weary beast.
2 They stoop, they bow down to-
gether ; they could not deliver the
burden, c but f themselves are gone
into captivity.
3 IT Hearken unto me, O house
of Jacob, and all the remnant oJ
582
GoiVs judgments
ihe house of Israel, d which are
borne by me from the belly, which
arc carried from the womb :
4 And even to your old age e I
am he ; and even to hoar hairs
'will I carry you: I have made,
and I will bear ; even I will carry,
and will deliver you.
5 ir g To whom will yc liken me,
niid make me equal, and compare
me, that we may be like 1
0 ti Thoy lavish gold out of the
bag, and weigh silver in the balance
and hire a goldsmith ; and he
tntiketh it a god : they fall down,
yen, they worship.
7 1 They bear him upon the shoul-
«l';r, they carry him, and set him in
bis place, and he standeth ; from
bis place shall ho not remove : yea,
^one shall cry unto him, yet can he
not answer, nor save him out cf
his trouble.
8 Remember this, and shew your-
selves men : 1 bring it again to
mind, O ye transgressors.
9 m Remember the former things
of old : for I a7n God, and " there is
none else ; / am God, and there is
none like me,
10 o Declaring the end from the
beginning, and from ancient times
the things that are not yet done,
saying, p My counsel shall stand,
and I will do all my pleasure :
11 Calling a ravenous bird q from
the east, t the man r that executeth
ray counsel from a far country :
yea, s I have spoken it, I will also
brin^ it to pass ; I have purposed it,
I will also do it.
12 ir Hearken unto me, ye t sfout-
liearted, " that are far from righte-
ousness :
13 X 1 bring near my righieuuts-
ness ; it shall not be far off, and my
salvation )' shall not tarry : and I
v/ill place ^ salvation in Zion for
Israel my glory.
CHAPTER XLVII.
1 Gocfs judgment upon Babylon and
Chalden, 6/or their unmeixifubiess, 7
pride, \0 and over-holdness, 11 shall be
unresi^tiile.
C^OME a down, and b sit in the
^ dust, O virgin daughter of
Babylon, sit on the ground : there is
no throne, O daughter of the Chal-
deans : for thou shalt no more be
called tender and delicate.
2 cTake the millstones, and grind
CHAPTERS XLVn, XLVIH
Before
CIIRFST
cir. 712,
r tny j
er the
the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over
tlie rivers.
3 d Thy nakedness shall be un-
covered, yea, thy sliame shall be
Been : e I will take vengeance, aud
I will not meet Ihee as a man.
4 .6s for four Redeemer, the
I.oRn of hosts is his name, the
Holy One of Israel.
5 Sit thou & silent, and get thee
into darkness, O daughter of the
Chaldeans : h for thou shalt no
more bo called. The lady of king-
doms.
6 II ■ I was wroth with my people,
k I have polluted mine inlieritance.
dEx. 19.4.
Dent. 1.31.
&32. 11. Ps
71.6. ch. 63.
9.
e Ps. 102.27
Mai. 3. 6.
f Ps. 48. 14.
& 71. !8.
e ch. 40. 18,
26.
li ch. 40. 19
& 41.6. &
41. 12, 19.
Jei-. 10. 3.
i Jer. 10. 5.
Ich. 41. 19.
&, 47. 7.
Ill Deut. 32.
7.
II ch. 4o. 5,
p Ps. 33. II.
Prov. 19. 21.
&. 21. 30.
Acts 5. 39.
Heb. 6. 17.
q ch. 41. 2,
t Heb. the
man of my
counsel.
r ch. 44. 28.
& 45. 13.
s Num. 23.
10.
t Ps. 76. 5.
u Rom. 10,
3.
X ch. SI. 5.
Rom. 1. 17.
& 3. 21.
y Hab. 2. 3.
zch. 62. 11.
a Jer. 48. 18,
b ch. 3. 26.
cEx. 11.5.
Jud?-. 16.21.
Mali. 24. 41.
d ch. 3. 17.
& 20. 4. Jer.
13. 22, 26.
Nah. 3. 5.
e Rom. 12.
19.
f ch.43. 3,
14. Jer. 50.
34.
S 1 Sam. 2.
9.
h ver. 7. ch.
13. 19. Dan.
2. 37.
i See 2 Sam.
24. 14.
2 Chr. 28. 9.
Zech. 1. 15.
k ch. 43. 28.
Before
CHRIST
cii-. 712.
1 Deut. 28.
!50.
!m ver. 5.
Rev. 18. 7.
.1 ch. 46. 8.
o Deut. 32.
29.
ch. 51. 19.
1 Thess. 5,
u Ps. 52. 7.
xch. 29. 15.
Ezek. 8. 12.
&9. 9.
II Or, caused
thee to turn
away.
y ver. 8.
t Heb. the
expiate.
7. 1 Thess. 5.
3.
a ch. £7. 10.
b ch. 44. 25.
Dan. 2. 2.
iHeb.
viewers of
the keai-cns.
Heb.
that give
knowledge
concerning
the months.
cNah.l. 10.
Mai. 4. 1.
t Heb. their
souls,
a Rev. 18.
a Ps. 68. 26.
b Deiu. 6.13.
ch. 65. 16.
Zeph. 1. 5.
c Jer. 4. 2.
&,5. 2.
%tpon Babylon.
and given them into thy hand : thou
didst shew them no mercy ; 1 upon
the ancient hast thou very heavily
laid thy yoke.
7 H And thou saidst, I shall be
ma lady for ever: so that thou
didst not n lay these things to thy
heart, o neither didst remember the
latter end of it.
8 Therefore hear now this, thou
that art given to pleasures, that
dwellest carelessly, that sayest in
thy heart, p I am, and none else
besides me ; q I shall not sit as a
widow, neither shall I know the
loss of children :
9 But r these two things shall
come to thee * in a moment in one
day, the loss of children, and wi-
dowhood : they shall come upon
thee in their perfection, t for the
multitude of thy sorceries, and for
the great abundance of thine en-
chantments.
10 IT For thou "hast trusted in
thy wickedness : x thou hast said,
None seeth me. Thy wisdom and
thy knowledge, it hath || perverted
thee ; y and thou hast said in thy
heart, I am, and none else besides me.
11 11 Therefore shall evil come
ujion thee ; thou shalt not know
t from whence it riseth : and mis-
chief shall fall upon thee ; thou
shalt not be able to t put it off:
and z desolation shall come upon
thee suddenly, which thou shalt not
know.
12 Stand now with thin3 enchant-
ments, and with the multitude of thy
sorceries, wherein thou hast labour-
ed from thy youth ; if so be thou
shalt be able to profit, if so be thou
mayest prevail.
13 a. Thou art wearipd in tho mul-
titude of thy counsels. Let now
b the t astrologers, the star-gazers,
t the monthly prognosticators, stand
up, and save thee from these things
that shall come upon thee.
14 Behold, they shall be «= as stub-
ble ; the fire shall burn them ; they
shall not deliver t themselves from
the power of the flame : there shall
not be a coal to warm at, nor fire
to sit before it.
15 Thus shall they be unto thee
with whom thou hast laboured,
even d thy merchants, from thy
youth : they shall wander every
one to his quarter ; none shall save
thee.
CHAPTER XLVni.
God, to convince the people of their fore-
known oosnnacy, revealeth hi^ prophe-
cies. 9 He saveth them for his own
sake. 12 He ex-hortelh them to obedi-
ence, because of his power and provi-
dence. 16 He lamenteth their backward-
7iess. 20 He powerfully delivereth his
out of Babylon.
pJEAR ye this, O house x)f Ja-
-*-■■ cob, which are called by the
name of Israel, and a are come
forth out of the waters of Judah,
hich swear by the name of the
Lord, and make mention of the
God of Israel, c iut not in truth,
nor in righteousness.
383
The intent of prophecy.
2 For they call themselves dof
the holy city, and e stay themselves
u^on tlie God of Israel ; The Lord
ot hosts is his name.
3 fj have declared the former
tilings from the beginning ; and
they went forth out of my mouth,
and I shewed them ; I did them
suddenly, s and they came to pass.
4 Because I knew that thou art
t obstinate, and h thy neck is an
iron sinew, and thy brow brass ;
5 ' I have even from the begin-
ning declared it to thee ; before it
came to pass I shewed it thee : lest
thou shouldest say. Mine idol hath
done them ; and my graven image,
and my molten image, hath com-
manded them.
6 Thou hast heard, see all this ;
and will not ye declare it 7 I have
shewed thee new things from this
time, even hidden things, and thou
didst not know them.
7 They are created now, and not
from the beginning ; even before the
day when thou heardest them not ;
lest thou shouldest say, Behold, I
knew them.
8 Yea, thou heardest not ; yea,
thou knewest not; yea, from that
time that thine ear was not open-
ed : for I knew that thou wouldest
deal very treacherously, and wast
called t a transgressor from the
womb.
9 TT 1 For my name's sake m will
I defer mine anger, and for my
praise will I refrain for thee, that I
cut thee not off.
10 Behold, n I have refined thee,
but not II with silver ; I have chosen
thee in the furnace of affliction.
11 P For mine own sake, even for
mine own sake, will I do it: for
q how should my name be polluted "?
and r I will not give my glory unto
another.
12 IT Hearken unto me, O Jacob
and Israel, my called ; ^l am he ;
I am the t first, I also am the last.
13 u My hand also hath laid the
foundation of the earth, and || my
right hand hath spanned the hea-
vens : when ^ I call unto them, they
stand up together.
14 y All ye, assemble yourselves
and hear ; which among them hath
declared these things ? z The Lord
hath loved him : a he will do his
pleasure on Babylon, and his arm
shall be on the Chaldeans.
15 I, even I, have spoken, yea,
b I have called him : I have brought
him, and he shall make his way
prosperous.
16 ir Come ye near unto me, hear
ye this ; c I have not spoken in se-
cret from the beginning ; from the
time that it was, there am I : and
now d the Lord God, and his Spirit,
hath sent me.
17 Thus saith e the Lord, thy
Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel ;
1 am the Lord thy God which
teacheth thee to profit, f which
leadeth thee by the way that thou
shouldest go.
ISAIAH.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 712. cir. 712.
d ch. 52. 1.
eMic. 3. 11,
Rom. 2. 17.
fch. 41. 22.
6, 42. 9. &
43. 9. & 44.
7, 8. &. 4i.
21. & 46. 9,
10.
g Josh. 21.
45.
1 Heb. hard.
h Ex. 32. 9.
Deut. 31.27,
i ver. 3.
k P.s. .'.8. 3.
I Ps. 79. 9.
& 106. 8.
ch. 43. 25.
ver. 11.
Ezek. 20. 9,
14, 22, 44.
m Ps. 78. 38.
n Ps. 66. 10.
II Or,/or
silver. See
E7Plt. 22. 20,
21,22.
p ver. 9.
q See Deut.
32. 26,27.
Ezek. 20. 9.
r ch. 42. 8.
s Deut. 32.
39.
tch.41.4.
& 44. 6.
P.ev. 1. 17.
& 22. 13.
u Ps. 102. 25.
II Or, the
pabn of my
right hand
hath spread
out.
X ch. 40. 26.
V ch. 41. 22.
■& 43. 9. &.
44. 7. & 45.
20, 21.
z ch. 45. 1.
a ch. 44. 28.
b ch. 45. 1,
2, &c.
c ch. 45. 19.
dch. 61. 1.
Zech. 2. 8,
9, 11.
e ch. 43. 14.
& 44. 6, 24.
ver. 20.
fPs. 32. 8.
g Deut. 32.
29. Ps. 81.
13.
h Ps. 119.
165.
i Gen. 22. 17.
Hos. 1. 10.
kch. 52. 11.
Jer. SO. 8. &
51.6,45.
Zech.2. 6, 7.
Rev. 18. 4.
1 Ex. 19. 4,
5, 6. ch. 44.
22, 23.
in Seech. 41.
17, 18.
nEx. 17. 6.
Num.20. II.
Ps. 105. 41.
och. £7. 21.
ach. 41. 1.
b ver. 5. Jer.
1. 5. Matt.
1. 20,21.
Luke 1. 15,
31. John 10.
36. Gal. 1.
15.
c ch. 11.4.
&S1. 16.
Hos. 6. 5.
Heb. 4. 12.
Rev. 1. 16.
dch. 51. 16.
e Ps. 45. 5.
fch. 42. 1.
Zech. 3. 8.
g ch. 44. 23.
John 13. 31.
fc 15. 8.
Eph. 1. 6.
hEzek. 3.
19.
li Or, 7ny
reward, ch.
40. 10. &, 62.
11.
I ver. 1.
II Or, That
Israel may
be gathered
to him, and
I may, 8ff.
k Matt. 23.
37.
II Or, Art
lliou lighter
than that
thou should-
est, 8(-c.
II Or,
desolations.
I ch. 42. 6.
&L 60. 3.
Luke 2. 32.
Acts 13. 47.
& 26. 18.
m ch. 53. 3.
Matt. 26. 67.
II Or, to him
that is
despised in
soiU.
n Ps. 72. 10,
U. ver. 23.
o See Ps. 69.
13. 2 Cor. 6.
2.
Christ sent to the Gentiles.
18 g O that thou hadst hearkened
to my commandments ! h then had
thy peace been as a river, and thy
righteousness as the waves of the
sea :
19 ' Thy seed also had been as
the sand, and the offspring of thy
bowels like the gravel thereof; his
name should not have been cut off
nor destroyed from before me.
20 II k Go ye forth of Babylon, flee
ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice
of singing declare ye, tell this, utter
it even to the end of the earth ; say
ye. The Lord hath 1 redeemed his
servant Jac.ob.
21 And they ^ thirsted not ichcn
he led them through the deserts :
he n caused the waters to flow out
of the rock for them : he clave the
rock also, and the waters gushed out.
22 o There is no peace, saith the
Lord, unto the wicked.
CHAPTER XLIX.
I Christ, being sent to the Jews, complain-
elh of them. 5 He is sent to the Gentiles
vriih gracious promises. 13 God''s love
is perpetual to his church. 18 The am-
ple restoration of the church. 24 The
powerful deliverance out of captivity.
T ISTEN, a O isles, unto me ; and
-*-' hearken, ye people, from far ;
b The Lord nath called me from
the womb ; from the bowels of my
mother hath he made mention o'f
my name.
2 And he hath made cniy mouth
like a sharp sword ; J in the shadow
of his hand hath he hid me, and
made me e a polished shaft ; in his
quiver hath he hid me ;
3 And said unto me, fThou art
my servant, O Israel, gin whom I
will be glorified.
4 i> Then I said, I liuve laboured
in vain, I have spent my strength
for nought, and in vain ; yet surely
«iy judgment is with ihe LoRD, and
II my work with my God.
5 IT And new, saith the Lord
i that formed me from the womb to
be his servant, to bring Jacob again
to him, II Though Israel k be not ga-
thered, yet shall I be glorious in the
eyes of "the Lord, and my God shall
be my strength.
6 And he said, 1| It is a light thing
that thou shouldest be my servant
to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and
to restore the j| preserved of Israel :
I will also give thee for a 1 light
to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be
my salvation unto the end of jio
earth.
7 Thus saith the Lord, tlie Re-
deemer of Israel, and his Holy
One, "1 II to him whom man dcsjii-
seth, to him whom the nation ab-
horreth, to a servant of rulers,
n Kings shall see and arise, princes
also shall worship, because of the
Lord that is faithful, and the
Holy One of Israel, and he shall
choose thee.
8 Thus saith the Lord, o In an
acceptable time have I heard thee,
and m a day of salvation "have I
helped thee : and I will preserve
584
The restoration of the church.
ihee, p and give thee for a covenant
of the people, to || establish the
earth, to cause to inherit the deso-
late heritages :
9 That thou mayest say q to the
prisoners, Go forth ; to them that
arc in darkness, Shew yourselves.
They shall feed in the ways, and
their pastures sha'l be in all high
places.
10 They shall not r hunger nor
thirst, s neither shall the heat nor
sun smite them : for he that hath
mercy on them t shall lead them,
even Dy the springs of water shall
lie guide them.
11 "And [ will make all my
mountains a way, and my highways
shall be exalted.
12 Behold, X these shall come
from far; and lo, these from the
north and from the \vest ; and these
from the land of Sinim.
13 ir >■ Sing, O heavens ; and be
joyful, O earth ; and break forth
into singing, O mountains: for
the Lord hath comforted his peo-
ple, and will have mercy upon his
afflicted.
14 z But Zion said. The Lord
hath forsaken me, and my Lord
hath forgotten nse.
15 a Can a woman forget her
sucking child, f that she should not
have compassion on the son of her
womb 1 yea, they may forget, ^ yet
will I not forget thee.
IG Behold, ^ I have graven thee
Cjion the palms of my hands ; thy
walls ar^e continually before me.
17 Thy children shall make
haste ; d thy destroyers and they
that made thee waste shall go forth
of thee.
18 IT e Lift up thine eyes round
about, and behold : all these gather
themselves together, and come to
thee. j?s I live, saith the Lord,
tliou shalt surely clothe thee with
tliem all, '' as with an ornament,
and bind them on thee, as a bride
docth.
19 For thy waste and thy deso-
late places, and the land of thy de-
struction, S shall even now be too
narrow by reason of the inhabi-
tants, and they that swallowed thee
uj) shall be far away.
20 h The children which thou
shalt have, > after thou hast lost the
other, shall say again in thine ears,
The place is too strait for me : give
place to me that I may dwell.
•21 Then shalt thou say in thy
heart, Who hath begotten me
tiles'!, seeing I have lost my chil-
<lren, and am desolate, a captive,
nn:l removing to and fro'.' and who
hath brought up these "? Behold I
was left alone ; these, where had
they berni ?
22 kThus saith the Lord God,
f^ehold, I will lift up my hand to
ihe Gentiles, and set up my stand-
ird to the people : and they shall
^^in» thy sons m their t arms, and
thy daughters shall be carried upon
their shoulders.
Aa2
CHAPTER L.
Belore
CHRIST
cir. 712.
pch. 42. 6.
II Or, raise
up.
q ch. 42. 7.
Zocii. y. 12.
r Rev. 7. 16.
sPs. 121.6.
X ch. 43. 5,
6.
HSeePs.103.
13. Mai. 3.
17. Matt. 7.
U.
t Heb. fr07n
hnnii' com-
c See Ex. 13.
9. Cant. 8.6.
d ver. 19.
?Seecli. 51.
1,2. Zecli.2.
4. & 10. 10.
Ii ch. 60. 4.
i Matt. 3. 9.
Rom. 11. 11,
12, &c.
tHeb.
bosom.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
IPs. 72. 11.
ver. 7. cli.i2.
15. &60. 16.
tHeb.
nourishers.
tHeb.
princesses.
m Ps. 72. 9.
Mic. 7. 17.
n Ps. 34. 22.
Rom.S. 5.&
9. 33. & 10.
II.
o Matt. 12.
29. Luke 11.
21,22.
t Heb. the
caplioity of
Ike Just.
t Heb. cap-
tivily.
p ch. 9. 20.
q Rev. 14.20.
& 16. 6.
II Or, iieio
mine.
r Ps. 9. 16.
cli. 60. 16.
aDeut. 24.1.
Jer. 3. 8.
Ho3. 2. 2.
bSee 2 Kin.
4 1. Matt.
18.25.
c ch. 52. 3.
clProv. 1.21.
ch.65. 12. &
66. 4. Jer. 7.
13. &35. 15.
eNi.m. 11.
23. ch. 59. 1.
f Ps. 106. 9.
Nah. 1. 4.
J Ex. 14. 21.
h Josh. 3. 16.
i Ex. 7. 18,
21.
kEx. 10.21.
1 Rev. 6. 12.
m E-K. 4. 11.
iiMatt. 11.
28.
oPs. 40. 6,
pMatl. 26.
3.1. John 14.
31. Phil. 2.
3. Heb. 10.
5, &c.
q Matt. 26.
67. &27. 26.
John 18. 22.
r Lain. 3. 30.
s Ezek. 3. S,
tRom.8. 3
3.3, 34.
t Heb. the
master of
my cause.
Chris, patient suffering.
23 1 And kings shall be thy t nurs-
ing fathers, and their j queens thy
nursing mothers : they shall bow
down to thee with their face to-
ward the earth, and m lick up the
dust of thy feet ; and thou shalt
know tha' I am the Lord : for
n they shall not be ashamed that
wait for me.
24 1[ o siiall the prey be taken
from the mighty, or t the lawful
captive delivered 1
25 But thus saith the Lord,
Even the t captives of the mighty
shall be taken away, and the prey
of the terrible shall be delivered :
for I will contend with him that
conte.ideth with thee, and I will
save thy children.
26 And I will P feed them that
oppress thee with their own flesh ;
and they shall be drunken with
their own q blood, as with || sweet
wine: and all flesh r shall know
that I the Lord am thy Saviour
and thy Redeemer, tlie Mighty One
of Jacob.
CHAPTER L.
I Christ sheuieth that the dereliction of
the Jews is not to be imputed to him, by
his ability to save, 5 by his obedience in
that work, 7 and by his confidence in
that assistance. 10 A n exhortation to
trust in God, and not in oarselues.
'T'HUS saith the Lord, Where
•*• is a- the bill of your mother's
divorcement, whom I have put
away ? or which of my ^ creditors
z'.s it to whom I have sold you ?
Behold, for your iniquities c have
ye sold yourselves, and for your
transgressions is your mother put
away.
2 Wherefore, when I came, was
there no man 1 d when I called, was
there none to answer 7 e Is niy
hand shortened at all, that it cannot
redeem ? or have I no power to de-
liver 7 behold, f at my rebuke I
S dry up the sea, 1 make the h river.s
a wilderness : i their fish stinketh,
because there is no water, and dieth
for thirst
3^1 clothe the heavens with
blackness, 1 and I make sackcloth
their covering.
4 "1 The Lord God hath given
me the tongue of the learned, that
I should know how to speak a word
in season to him that is "weary:
he wakeneth morning by morning,
he wakeneth mine ear to hear as
the learned.
5 IF The Lord God o hath opened
mine ear, and I was not p rebellious,
neither turned away back.
6 q I gave my back to the smiters,
and r niy cheeks to them that
plucked off the hair : I hid not my
face from shame and spitting.
7 IT For the Lord God wdl help
me : therefore shall I not be con-
founded : therefore have* I set my
face like a flint, and I know that I
shall not be ashamed.
8 t He is near that justifieth me :
who will contend with me ? let us
stand together : who is t mine ad-
versary 1 let him come near to ro*.
585
God will comfort his church.
9 Behold, the Lord God will help
me ; who is he that shall condemn
me ■? u lo, they all shall wax old as
a garment ; ^ the moth shall eat
them up.
10 IT Who is among you that
feareth the Loud, that obeyeth the
voice of his servant, that y walketh
in darkness, and hath no light?
» let him trus.t in the name ot the
Lord, and stay upon his God.
11 Behold, all ye that kindle a
fire, that compass yourselves about
with sparks : walk in the light of
your fire, and in the sparks that ye
have kindled. '■^ This shall ye have
of my hand ; ye shall lie down t> in
sorrow.
CHAPTER LL
1 An exhortation, after the pattern of
Abraham, to t/ust in Christ, 3 by rea-
son of his comfortable promises, 4 of
his righteous salvation, 7 and Tnan s
mortality. 9 Christ by his sanctified
arm defendeth hisfromthefearofman.
17 He bewaileth the ajjlictions of Jeru-
salem, 21 and promiseth deiii:era?tce.
aTTEARKEN to me, bye that
-TJ- follow after righteousness, ye
that seek the Lord : look unto
the rock whence ye are liewn, and
to the hole of the pit ichence ye are
digged.
2 c Look unto Abraham your fa-
ther, and unto Sarah that bare you :
d for I called him alone, and e bless-
ed him, and increased him.
3 For the Lord 'shall comfort
Zion : he will comfort all her waste
places ; and he will make her wil-
derness like Eden, and her desert
g like the garden of the Lord ; joy
and gladness shall be found therein,
thanksgiving, and the voice of me-
lody.
4 IT Hearken unto me, my peo-
ple ; and give ear unto me, O my
nation : h for a law shall proceed
from me, and I will make my
judgment to rest ' for a light of
the people.
5 K My righteousness is near ; my
salvation is gone forth, 1 and mine
arms shall judge the people ; »" the
isles shall wait upon me, and " on
mine arm shall they trust.
6 o Lift up your eyes to the hea-
vens, and look upon the earth be-
neath : for r the heavens shall va-
nish away hke smoke, q and the
earth shall wax old like a garment,
and they tliat dwell therein shall die
in like manner: but my salvation
shall be for ever, and my righteous-
ness shall not be abolished.
7 TT r Hearken unto me, ye that
know righteousness, the people s in
whose heart is my law ; t fear ye
not the reproach of men, neither be
ye afraid of their revilings.
8 For 1 the moth shall eat them
up like a garment, and tlie worm
shall eat tliem like wool : but my
righteousness shall be for ever,
and my salvation from generation
to generation.
9 IT X Awake, awake, y put on
strength, O arm of the Lord ;
awake, z as in the ancient days, in
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
u Job 13. 28.
Ps. 102. 26.
I. 5). 6.
ch. 51. 8.
Ps. 23. 4.
John 9. 19.
b Ps. 16. 4.
er. 7.
bRom. 9.30,
.31, 32.
5 Rom. 4. 1,
16. Heb. 11.
11. 12.
(IGen. 12. 1,
e Gen. 2
. 1,
35.
fPs. 102
13.
ch. 40. 1
&
52. 9. ver.
12.
-Gen. 13.10.
Lei 2. 3.
ich. 2. 3
.&'
42.4.
I ch. 42.
5.
k ch. 46.
13.
& 56. 1.
Rom. 1.
16,
17.
I Ps. 87.
4.
&, 98. 9.
mch. 60
9.
n Rom. 1
.16.
och.40.
26.
p Pi. 102
Matt. 24
26.
35
2 Pet. 3.
10,
12.
qch. 50.
9.
t Matt. 10.
28. Acts 5.
41.
uch.50.9.
X Ps. 41. 23
ch. 52. 1.
y Ps. 93. 1.
Rev. 11. 17.
I Ps. 44. 1.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
a Job 26. 12.
bPs. 87. 4.
(Si 89. 10.
c Ps. 71. 13,
14. ch.27. 1.
Ezelc. 29. 3.
a Ex. 14.21.
ch. 43. 16.
ech. 35. 10.
f ver. 3.
2 Cor. 1. 3.
gPs. 118. 6.
h ch. 40. 6.
I Pet. 1. i\.
iJob9.8. Ps.
101. 2. ch.
40. 22. & 42.
5. &. 44. 24.
II Or, made
himself
ready.
k Job 20. 7.
lZecb.9. 11
m Ps. 74. 13.
Job 26. 12.
Jer. 31. 35.
n Deut. 18.
ch. 59.21.
John 3. 31.
och. 49. 2.
pch.65. 17.
&. 66. 22.
qch. 52. 1.
Job 21. 20.
Jer. 25. 15,
16.
s See Dent.
28. 28,34. Ps.
Eiek. 23!
32, 33, 34.
Z«ch. 12. 2.
Rev. 11. 10.
t ch. 47. 9.
Heb. hap-
pened.
Heb.
ranking.
Amos 7. 2.
Lam. 2. U,
2.
y See ver. 17
Lam. 3. 15,
zJer. 50. 34
a Jer. 25. 17,
26, 28. Zech.
12.2.
bPs. 66. 11,
12. M
The vanity of fearing man.
the generations of old. ^ Jlrt thou
not it that hath cut b Rahab, and
wounded the c dragon 1
10 JJrt thou not it which ha'h
J dried the sea, the waters of the
great deep; that hath made the
depths of the sea a way for the
ransomed to pass over ?
11 Therefore e the redeemed of
the Lord shall return, and come
with singing unto Zion ; and ever-
lasting joy shall be upon their head :
they shall obtain gladness and joy ;
and sorrow and mourning shall flee
away.
12 I, even I, a7n he fthat com-
forteth you : who art thou, that
thou shouldest be afraid s of a man
that shall die, and of the son of man
which shall be made h as grass ;
13 And forgettest the Lord tliv
Maker, i that hath stretched forth
the heavens, and laid the founda-
tions of the earth ; and hast feared
continually every day because of
the fury of the oppressor, as if he
II were ready to destroy 1 k and
where is the fury of the oppressor ?
14 The captive exile hastenefh
that he may be loosed, 1 and that
he should not die in the pit, nor
that his bread should fail.
15 But I ain the Lord thy God,
that "1 divided the sea, whose waves
roared : The Lord of hosts is his
name.
16 And n I have pul my words
in thy mouth, and » have covered
tliee in the shadow of my hand,
p that I may plant the heavens, and
lay the foundations of the earth,
and say unto Zion, Thou art my
people.
17 IT q Awake, awake, stand up,
O Jerusalem, which r hast drunk
at the hand of the Lord the cup
of his fury ; s thou hast drunken
the dregs of the cup of trembling,
and wrung them out.
18 There is none to guide her
among all the sons whom she hath
brouglit forth ; neither is (here any
that taketh her by the hand of all
the sons that she hatli brought up.
19 t These two things t are come
unto thee ; who shall be sorry for
thee ? desolation, and t destruction,
and the famine, and the sv.ord :
u by whom shall I comfort thee 1
20 X Thy sons have fainted, they
lie at the head of all the streets, as
a wild bull in a net : they are full of
the fury of the Lord, the rebuke
of thy God.
21 V Therefore hear now this,
thou afflicted, and drunken, y but
not with wine :
22 Thus 'oaith thy Lord the Lord,
and thy God z that pleadeth the
cause of his people. Behold, I have
taken out of thy hand the cup of
trembling, even the dregs of the cup
of my fury ; thou shalt no more
drink it again :
23 But a I will put it into the
Ihand of them that afflict thee ;
b which have said to thy soul, Bow
down, that we may go over: and
C!irist''s free redemption,
tliou hast laid thy body as the
ground, and as the street, to them
that went over.
CHAPTER LU.
1 Christ pers'uadeth the church to hetievc
hi3 /ree redemption, 7 to receive the
ministei-s thereof, 9 to Joy in the poirer
thereof, 11 and to free themselves from
boniige. 13 Christ's kingdom shall be
e.raHerl.
AWAKE, a awake, put on tliy
strength, O Zion ; put on thy
beautiful garments, O Jerusalem,
'' the holy city : for c henceforth
there shall no more come into thee
the uncircumciscd d and the un-
clean.
2 e Shake thyself from the dust-
arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem :
'loose thyself from the bands of
thy neck, O captive daughter of
Zion.
3 For thus saith the Lord, ? Ye
have sold yonrselves for nought ;
'^nd ye shall be redeemed without
money.
4 For thus saith the Lord God,
My people wont down aforetime
into h Egypt to sojourn there ; and
the Assyrian oppiesscd them with-
out cause.
5 Now therefore, what have I
here, saith the Lord, that my peo-
ple is taken away for nought 1
they that rule over them make
them to howl, saith the Lord ;
and my name continually every day
is ' blasphemed.
G Therefore m^ people shall know
my name : therefore tkcy shall know
in that day that I am he that doth
epeak : behold, it is I.
7 TT k How beautiful upon the
mountains are the feet of him that
bringeth good tidings, that publish-
eth peace ; that bringeth gootl
tidings of good, tlitit publisheth sal-
vation ; that saith unto Zion, ' Thy
God reigneth !
8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the
voice ; with the voice together
shall they sing : for they shall see
c.ye to eye, when the Lord shall
bring again Zion.
9 If Break forth into joy, sing to-
gether, ye waste places of Jerusa-
lem : "> for the Lord hath com-
forted his people, " he hath re
deemed Jerusalem.
10 o The Lord hath made bare
his holy arm in the eyes of all the
nations : and p all the ends of tlie
earth shall see the salvatiou of our
God.
11 If q Depart ye, depart ye, go
ye out from theaoe, touch no un-
clean thing ; go ye out of the midst
of her ; r be ye clean, that bear the
vc.jsols of the Lord.
r2 For s ye shall not go out with
haste, nor "go by flight : ^ for the
Lord will go before you ; " and
the God of Israel will t &5 your
rcre-ward.
13 ir Behold, x my servant shall
II deal prudently, y he shall be ex-
alted and extolled, and be very
high.
14 As many were astonished at
CHAPTERS LU, LIH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
biVeh. II. 1.
cli. 48. 2.
Matt. 4. 5-
Rev. 21. 2.
c ch. 35. 8.
& 60. 21.
Nah. 1. 15.
d Rev. 21.
27.
e See ch. 3.
26. & 51. 23.
f Zecli. 2. 7.
g Ps. 44. 12.
ch. 45. 13.
Jer. 15. 13.
h Gen. 46. 6.
Acts 7. 14.
i E/,pk. 36.
20, 23. Roil
2.21.
k Nah. 1. 15.
Rora. 10. 15.
1 p>-. ys. 1
& 96. 10. &.
97. 1.
ill ch. 51. 3.
■1 ch. 48. 20.
0 Ps. 98. 2,
3.
p Luke 3. 6.
..| ch. 48. 20.
Jer. .W. 8. &
51. 6, 45.
Zech.2. 6,7.
2 Cor. 6. 17.
Rev. 18. 4.
1- Lev. 22. 2,
sSecE.-c. 12.
33, 39.
t Mic. 2. 13.
u Num. 10.
25. ch. 58. 8.
See Ex. 14.
19.
tllcb.
gather you
tip.
xch. 42. 1.
ii Or,
prosper, ch.
53. 10. Jer.
23. 5.
y Phil. 2. 9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
z Ps. 22. 6, 7.
ch. 53. 2, 3.
a Ezek. ,36.
25. Acts 2.
33. Heb. 9.
13, II.
b ch. 49. 7,
23-
c ch. 55. 5.
Rom. 15.21.
& 16. 25, 26.
Eph. 3. 5, 9.
a John 12. 38.
Rom. 10. 16.
!l Or,
doctrine.
tHeb.
hearing;.
bch. 51.9.
Rom. I. 16.
I Cor. 1. IS.
c ch. II. 1.
a ch. 52. 14.
iVLark 9. 12.
e Ps. 22. 6.
ch. 49. 7,
,fHeb. 4. 15.
!l Or, he hid
as it were
Uisfacefrom
us.
t Heb. as a
hiding of
faces from
him, or,
from Its.
s: John 1. 10,
II.
h Matt. 8.
17. Heb. 9.
28. I Pet. 2.
24.
II Or,
tormented.
i Rom. 4. 25.
I Cor. 15. 3.
I Pet. 3. 18.
klPet.2.21.
tHeb.
bruise.
IPs. 119.
176. 1 Pet.
•2. 25.
t Heb. hath
made the
iniquities of
\us all to
\meet on him,
Im Matt. 26.
'■63. &. 27. 12,
il4. Mark 11.
61. & 15. 5.
I Pet. 2. 23.
II Acts 8. 32.
Or, He was
lalcn away
by distress
and Judg-
mc7ii: but,
0 Dan. 9. 26.
t Heb. was
the stroke
upon him.
p Matt. 27.
57. 58, 60.
Heb.
deaths.
q I Pet. 2. 22.
1 John 3. 5.
II Or, trhsn
his soul
shall make
an ofering.
r2 Cor. 5.21.
1 Pet. 2.21.
s Rom. 6. 9.
3. 2 Pet. 1.3
5. 18, 19. a V
Christ's sufferings foretold,
thee ; (his z visage was so marred
more than any man, and his form
more than the sons of men :)
15 a So shall he sprinkle many
nations ; b the kings shall shut their
mouths at him : for that c which
had not been told them shall they
see ; and that which they had not
heard shall ihey consider.
CHAPTER LIII.
1 The prophet, complaining of incredu-
lity, eTCuseth the scandal of the cross, 4
by the benefit of his passion, 10 and
the good success thereof.
Y\rHO ii hath believed our || t re-
'' port"] and to whom is b the
arm of the Lord revealed 1
2 For c be shall grow up before
him as a tender plant, and as a root
out of a dry ground: d he hath no
form nor comeliness ; and when we
shall see him, there is no beauty
that we shoulcl desire him.
3 e He is despised and rejected of
men ; a man ot sorrows, and *" ac-
quainted with grief: and || t y/e hid
as it were our faces from him ; he
was despised, and ffwe esteemed
him not.
4 If Surely h he hath borne our
griefs, and carried our sorrows :
yet we did esteem him stricken,
smitten of God, and afflicted.
5 But he icas || i wounded for our
transgressions, he was bruised for
our iniquities ; the chastisement of
our peace icas upon him ; and with
his ^ t stripes we are healed.
6 1 AH we like sheep have gone
astray ; we have turned every one
to his own way ; and the Lord
1 hath laid on him the iniquity of us
all.
7 He was oppressed, and he was
afflicted, yet '" he opened not his
mouth : Q he is brought as a lamb
to the slaughter, and as a sheep be-
fore her s-hearers is dumb, so he
opened not his mouth.
8 II He was taken from prison and
from judgment : and who shall de-
clare ills generation 1 for o he was
cut off out of the land of the living :
for the transgression of my people
t was he stricken.
9 P And he made his grave with
the wicked, and with the rich in
his t death ; because he had done
no violence, neither was any 1 de-
ceit in his mouth.
10 ir Yet it pleased the Lord to
bruise him ; he hath put him to
grief: || when thou shalt make his
soul r an offering for sin, he shall
sec his seed, s he shall prolong his
days, and t the pleasure of the
Lord shall prosper in his hand.
11 He shall see of the travail of
his soul, and shall be satisfied : u by
his knowledge shall •" my righteous
y servant z justify many ; ^^ for he
shall bear their iniquities.
12 ij Therefore will I divide him
a jiortion with the great, c and
he shall divide the spoil with the
t Eph. 1.5,9. 2Thess. I. 11. u John 17.
, X 1 John 2. 1. ych. 42. 1. &-49. 3. zRom.
er. 4, 5. b Ps. 2. 8. Phil. 2. 9. c CoL 2. 15.
587
The church is comforted.
Btrong ; because he hath poured
out his soul unto death : and he
was d numbered with the transgres-
sors ; and he bare the sin of many,
and e made intercession for the
transgressors.
CHAPTER LIV.
1 The prophet, for the comfort of the
Gentiles, prophesieth the amplitude of
their church, 4 their safety, 6 their
certain deliverance out of aljliclion, 11
their fair edification, 13 and Iheir sure
preservation.
SING a, O barren, thou that didst
not bear ; break forth into sing-
ing, and cry aloud, thou that didst
not travail with child : for b more
are the children of the desolate
than the children of the married
wife, saith the Lord.
2 c Enlarge the place of thy tent,
and let them stretch forth the cur-
tains of thy habitations ; spare not,
lengthen thy cords, and strengthen
thy stakes ;
3 For thou shalt break forth on
the right hand and on the left;
d and thy seed shall inherit the Gen-
tiles, and make the desolate cities
to be inhabited.
4 Fear not; for thou shalt not
be ashamed : neither be thou con-
founded ; for thou shalt not be put
to shame : for thou shalt forget the
shame of thy youth, and shalt not
remember the reproach of thy wi-
dowhood any more.
5 e For thy Maker is thy hus-
band ; The ' Lord of hosts is his
name ; and thy Redeemer the Holy
One of Israel ; s The God of the
whole earth shall he be called.
6 For the Lord t hath called
thee as a woman forsaken and
grieved in spirit, and a wife of
youth, when thou wast refused,
saith thy God.
7 i For a small moment have I
forsaken thee ; but with great mer-
cies will I gather thee.
8 In a little wrath I hid my face
from thee for a moment ; k but with
everlasting kindness will I have
mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy
Redeemer.
9 P^or this is as the waters of
1 Noah unto me : for as I have
sworn that the waters of Noah
should no more go over the earth ;
so have I sworn that I would not
be wroth with thee, nor rebuke
thee.
10 For m the mountains shaH de-
part, and the hills be removed ;
n but my kindness shall not depart
from thee, neither shall tlie cove-
nant of my peace be removed,
saith the Lord that hath mercy on
thee.
11 IT O thou afflicted, tossed with
tempest, and not comforted ! behold,
i will lay thy stones with o fair
colours, and lay thy foundations
with sapphires.
12 And I will make thy windows
of agates, and thy gates of carbun-
cles, and all thy borders of pleasant
stones.
ISAIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 712.
cir. 712.
d Mark 15.
p ch. U. 9.
Jer. 31. 34.
28. Luke 22.
37.
John 6. 45.
e Li.ke 23.
11 Cor. 2. 10.
34. Rom. 8.
1 Thess. 4. 9.
34. Heb. 7.
1 John 2. 20.
25. & 9. 24.
q Ps. 119.
lJohn2. 1.
165
aZeph.3.14.
Gal. 4. 27.
b 1 Sam. 2.5.
c ch. 49. 19,
20.
r ch. 45. 21,
25.
d ch. 55. 5.
& 61. 9.
a John 4. 14.
& 7. 37.
Rev. 21. 6.
& 22. 17.
b Matt. 13.
44, 46. Rev.
tHeb.
e Jer. 3. 14.
weigh.
fLuke 1. 32.
jrZech.H.g.
S.om. 3. 29.
h ch. 62. 4.
cMalt. 11.
28.
dch. 54.8.
&.6I. 8.
Jer. 32. 40.
e 2 Sam. 7.8,
i P3. 30. 5.
&c. Ps. 89.
ch.26.20.&
28. Acts 13.
60. 10. 2 Cor.
34.
4. 17.
fJohnl8.37.
Rev. 1. 5.
k ch. 55. 3.
o- Jer. 30. 9.
Jer. 31. 3.
fezek. 34. 23.
Hos. 3. 5.
Dan. 9. 25.
h ch. 52. 15.
Eph. 2. 11,
12.
1 Gen. 8. 21.
&9. 11. ch.
i ch. 60. 5.
55.11. See
k ch. 60. 9.
Jer. 31. 35,
Acts 3. 13.
36.
1 Ps. 32. 6.
Malt. 5. 25.
&-25. 11.
m Ps. 46. 2.
John 7. 34.
ch. 51. 6.
& 8. 21.
Malt. 5. 18.
2 Cor. 6. 1,
n Ps. 89. 33,
2.Heb.3. 13.
34.
m ch. 1. 16.
t Heb. the
man of
iniquity.
nZech.8.17.
o Ps. 130. 7.
Jer. 3. 12.
0 1 Chr. 29.
t Heb. he
2. Rev. 21.
will multi-
18, &,c.
ply to pci7-
don.
p 2 Sam. 7.
19.
qPs. 103. U.
rDeut.32.2.
The happy state of believers.
13 And all thy children shall be
p taught of the Lord ; and q great
shall be the peace of thy children.
14 In righteousness shalt thou be
established : thou shalt be far from
oppression ; for thou shalt not fear:
and from terror ; for it shall not
come near thee.
15 Behold, they shall surely "ga-
ther together, hut not by me : who-
soever shall gather together against
thee shall fall for thy sake.
16 Behold, I have created the
smith that bloweth the coals in the
fire, and that bringeth forth an in-
strument for his work ; and I have
created the waster to destroy.
17 IT No weapon that is formed
against thee shall prosper ; and
every tongue that shall rise against
thee in judgment thou shalt con-
demn. This is the heritage of the
servants of the Lord, r and their «
righteousness is of me, saith the^
Lord.
CHAPTER LV.
1 The prophet, with the promises of
Christ, calleth to faith, 6 and to re-
pentance. 8 The happy success of them
that believe.
TIJO, a every one that thirsteth,
-*-•'- come ye to the waters, and he
that hath no money ; b come ye,
buy, and eat ; yea, come, buy wme
and milk without money and with-
out price.
2 Wherefore do ye f spend mo-
ney for that which is not bread 1
and your labour for that which sa-
tisfieth not 1 hearken diligently un-
to me, and eat ye that which is good,
and let your soul delight itself in
fatness.
3 Incline your ear, and c come
unto me : hear, and your soul shall
live ; d and I will make an ever-
lasting covenant with you, even the
e sure mercies of David.
4 Behold, I have given him for
f a witness to the people, s a leader
and commander to the people.
5 h Behold, thou shalt call a na-
tion that thou knowest not, i and
nations that knew not thee shall
run unto thee, because of the Lord
thy God, and for the Holy One of
Israel ; '^ for he hath glorified thee.
6 II 1 Seek ye the Lord while he
may be found, call yc upon him
while he is near :
7 m Let the wicked forsake his
way, and f the unrighteous man
n his thoughts : and let him return
unto the Lord, o and he will have
mercy upon him ; and to our God,
for the will abundantly pardon.
8 ir p For my thoughts are not
your thoughts, neither are your
ways my ways, saith the Lord."
9 q For as "the heavens are higher
than the earth, so are my ways
higher than your ways, and my
thoughts than'your thoughts. ^
10 For r as the rain cometh down,
and the snow from heaven, and
returneth not thither, but watereth
the earth, and maketh it bring
forth and bud, that it may give
Exhortation to holiness.
seed to the sower, and bread to the
cater :
11 » So shall my word be that
goeth fortli out ot" my mouth : it
shall not return unto me void, but
it shall accomplish that which
please, and it shall prosper in the
thing whereto I sent it.
12 t For ye shall go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace : the
mountains and the hills shall " break
forth before you into singing, and
« all the trees of the field shall clap
their hands.
13 y Instead of z the thorn shall
come up the fir-tree, and instead of
the brier shall come up the myrtle-
tree : and it shall be to the Lord
a for a name, for an everlasting sign
that shall not be cut oflT.
CHAPTER LVI.
1 The prophet exhorteth to sanctijication.
3 He promiselh it shall be general with-
out respect of persons. 9 He inveisheth
against blind watchmen.
'T'HUS saith the Lord, Keep
-■- ye II judgment, and do justice :
a for my salvation is near to come,
and my righteousness to be re-
vealed.
2 Blessed is the man that doeth
this, and the son of man that lay-
eth hold on it ; b that keepeth the
sabbath from polluting it, and keep-
eth his hand from doing any evil.
3 IT Neither let c the son of the
(Stranger, that hath joined himself
to the Lord, speak, saying. The
Lord hath utterly separated me
from his people : neither let the
eunuch say. Behold, I avi a dry
tree.
4 For thus saith the Lord un-
to the eunuchs that keep my sab-
baths, and choose the things that
please me, and take hold of my
covenant ;
5 Even unto them will I give in
d my house and within my walls, a
place e and a name better than of
eons and of daughters : I will give
them an everlasting name, that
shall not be cut off.
6 Also the sons of the stranger,
that join themselves to the Lord,
to serve him, and to love the name
of the Lord, to be his servants,
every one that keepeth the sabbath
from polluting it, and taketh hold
of my covenant ;
7 Even them will I f bring to my
holy mountain, and make them
joyful in my house of prayer :
& their burnt-offerings and their sa-
crifices shall be accepted upon mine
altar ; for h my house shall be
called a house of prayer ' for all
people.
8 The Lord God k which gather-
eth the outcasts of Israel saith,
1 Yet will I gather others to him,
t besides those that are gathered
unto him.
9 UmAll ye beasts of the field,
come to devour ; yea, all ye beasts
in the forest.
10 His watchmen are n blind :
they are all ignorant, o they are all
CHAPTERS LVI, LVIl,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712,
tch. 35. 10.
&. 65. 13, 14.
uPs. 96. 12.
& 98. 8. clu
14. 8. &, 35.1,
2. & 42. 11.
X 1 Clir. 16.
33.
ych. 41. 19.
Mic. 7. 4.
aJer. 13. 11.
Oi-, equity.
ach. 46. 13.
Malt. 3.2. &
7. Rom.
13. 11, 1
c See Den
23. 1, 2, 3.
Acts8. 27.&
10. 1, 2, 34.
&L 17. 4. &
18. 7. 1 Pel
Before
CHRIST
cir. 712.
d 1 Tim. 3.
15.
eJohn 1. 12.
1 John 3. 1.
fch. 2. 2.
IPet. 1. 1,2.
g- Rom. 12.1.
Hell. 13. 15.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
h Matt. 21.
13. Mark 11.
17. Luke 19.
46.
iMal. 1. 11.
k Ps. 147. 2.
ch. 11. 12.
1 John 10. 16.
Eph. 1.10.&
2. 11, 15, 16.
tHeb. to his
gathered.
m Jer. 12. 9.
n Matt. 15.
14. &. 23. 16.
oPhil. 3.2. I
i Or, drea,n-
ing, or, talk-
ing in their
steep.
tHeb.
strong of
appetite.
p .Mic. 3.11.
t Heb. know
not to be
Al'^fied.
q Eiek. 31.
2, 3.
r Ps. 10. 6.
Prov. 23. 35.
oil. 22. 13.
Luke 12. 19.
1 Cor. 15. 32.
t Heb. men
of kindness,
or, godli-.
a Ps! 12. 1.
Mic. 7. 2.
b 1 Kin^s 14.
13. See
2 Kin-s 22.
20.
II Oi, from
that which
evil.
II Or, go in
pence.
Luke 2. 29.
c 2 Chr. 16.
4.
Or, befc
him.
dMatt. 16.4.
Or, among
the oaks. cli.
. 29.
2 Kin. 16.
4. &, 17. 10.
Jer. 2. 20.
f Lev. 18.21.
& 20. 2.
2 Kin. 16.3.
&. 23. 10.
Jer. 7. 31.
Ezek. 16.20.
& 20. 26.
g- Ezek. 16.
16, 25.
Ii Ezek. 23.
41,
Or, hewed
it for thyself
larofer than
their^s.
Ezek. 16.
3, 28. & 23.
-20.
II Or, thou,
toidesl
l| Or, 'thou
■espectedst
he king.
: ch. 30. 6.
Ezek. 16. 33.
&,23. 16.
Hos. 7. 11.
& 12. 1.
1 Jer. 2. 25.
I Or, living.
n ch. 51. 12,
13.
nPs. 50.21.
The idolatry of the Jews.
dumb dogs, they cannot bark ;
II sleeping, lying down, loving to
slumber.
11 Yea, they are t P greedy doea
which 1 1 can never have enough,
and they are shepherds that cannot
understand : they all look to their
own way, every one for his gain,
from his quarter.
12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch
wine, and we will fill ourselves with
strong drink ; r and to-morrow shall
be as this day, and much more
abundant.
CHAPTER LVII.
I The blessed death of the righteous. 3
God reprovcth the Jews for their whor-
ish idolatry. 13 He giveth evangelical
promises to the penitent.
T^HE righteous perisheth, and no
-*- man layeth it to heart : and
fa merciful men are taken away,
tj none considering that the righ-
teous is taken away || from the evil
to come.
2 He shall || enter into peace :
they shall rest m c their beds, each
one walking || in his uprightness.
3 IT But draw near hither, d ye
sons of the sorceress, the seed of
the adulterer and the whore.
4 Against whom do ye sport
yourselves ? against whom make
ye a wide mouth, and draw out
the tongue ? are ye not children
of transgression, a seed of false-
hood ;
5 Inflaming j'ourselvcs || with
idols e under every green tree, f slay-
ing the children in the valleys under
the clifts of the rocks ?
6 Among the smooth stones of
the stream is thy portion ; they,
they are thy lot : even to them hast
thou poured a drink-offering, thou
hast offered a meat-oftering. Should
I receive comfort in these )
7 g Upon a lofty and high moun-
tain hast thou set ^ thy bed : even
thither wentest thou up to offer sa-
crifice.
8 Behind the doors also and the
posts hast thou set up thy remem-
brance : for thou hast discovered
thyself to another than me, and art
g;one up ; thou ha.st enlarged thy
oed, and || made thee a covenant
with them ; i thou lovedst their bed
II where thou sawest it.
9 And II k thou wentest to the
king with ointment, and didst in-
crease thy perfumes, and didst send
thy messengers far off, and didst
debase thyself even unto hell.
10 Thou art wearied in the great-
ness of thy way ; 1 yet saidst thou
not. There is no hope : thou hast
found the || life of thy hand ; there-
fore thou wast not grieved.
11 And m of whom hast thou
been afraid or feared, that thou hast
lied, and hast not remembered me,
nor laid it to thy heart 1 " have not
I held my peace even of old, and
thou fearest me not 1
12 I will declare thy righteous-
ness, and thy works ; for they shall
not i)rofit thee.
589
JMcrey promised to the penitent.
13 TTWhen thou criest, let thy
companies deliver thee ; but the
wind shall carry them all away ;
vanity shall take them : but he that
putteth his trust in me shall possess
the land, and shall iniierit my holy
mountain ;
14 And shall say, « Cast ye up,
cast ye up, prepare the way, take
up the stumbling-block out of the
way of my people.
15 For thus saith the high and
lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,
p whose name is Holy ; q I dwell ni
the high and holy place, '" with him
also that is of a contrite and hum-
ble spirit, s to revive the spirit of the
humble, and to revive the heart of
the contrite ones.
16 t For I will not contend for
ever, neither will I be always wrotli :
for the spirit should fall before
me, and the souls ^ which I have
made.
17 For the iniquity of -■< his covet-
ousness was I wroth, and smote
him : y I hid me, and was Avrcth,
z and he went on f frowardly in the
way of his heart,
18 I have seen his ways, and
a will heal him : I will lead him
also, and restore comforts unto him
and to b his mourners.
19 I create ^ the fruit of the lips ;
Peace, peace d to him that is far
off, and to him that is near, saith
the Lord ; and I will heal him.
20 e But the wicked are like the
troubled sea, when it cannot rest,
whose waters cast up mire and
dirt.
21 f There is no peace, saith my
God, to the wicked.
CHAPTER LVni.
I The prophet, being sent to reprove hy-
pocrisy, 3 expresseth a counterfeit fast
and a true. 8 He declareth what pro-
mises are due unto godliness, 13 and to
the keeping of the sabbath.
r^RY t aloud, spare not, lift up
^^ thy voice like a trumpet, and
shew my people their transgres-
sion, ana the house of Jacob their
sins.
2 Yet they seek me daily, and
delight to know my ways, as a
nation that did righteousness, and
forsook not the ordinance of their
God : they ask of me the ordi-
nances of justice : they take delight
in approaching to God.
3 '[ a Wherefore have we fasted
say they, and thou seest not 1 ichcre-
fore have we ^ afflicted our soul,
and thou takest no knowledg
Behold, in the day of your fast ye
find pleasure, and exact all your
II t labours.
4 c Behold, ye fast for strife and
debate, and to smite with the fist of
wickedness: || ye shall not fast as
ye do this day, to make your voice
to be heard on high.
5 Is it d such a fast that I have
chosen "? e || a day for a man to af-
flict his soul 7 is it to bow down
his head as a bulrush, and fto
spread sackcloth and ashes under
ISAIAH.
Before
CHRIST
och.40. 3.&,
62. 10.
p Jub 6. 10.
Luke 1. 49.
n Ps. 68. 4.
Zech.2. 13.
r Ps. 34. 18.
& 51. 17. &.
138. 6. ch.
66. 2.
sPs. 147.3.
cb. 61. 1.
lPs.85. 5. &.
103. 9. Mic.
7. 18.
u Num. 16.
22. Job 34.
14. Heb. 12.
9.
xJer. 6. 13.
V ch. 8. 17.
■&. 45. 15.
z ch. 9. 13.
t Heb. turn-
ing away.
a Jer. 3. 22.
b ch. 61. 2.
c Heb. 13.15.
a A CIS 2. 39.
Eph. 2. 17.
e Job 15. 20,
&c. Prov. 4.
t Heb. with
the throat.
a Mai. 3. 14.
31."&,'23.'27i
11 Or, things
wheretcith
ye griei-e
others.
t Heb.
cVkln. 21.
9, 12, 13.
II Or, ijefast
not as thi^
dan.
d Zech. 7. 5
eLevr. 16.29,
II Or, to af-
flict his soul
for a day.
fEsth. 4. 3.
Job 2. 8.
Dan. 9. 3.
Jpnah 3. 6.
Neh. 5. 10,
1, 12.
Heb. the
undies of
he yoke.
Jer. 34. 9.
Heb.
rolcen.
Ezek. 18. 7,
16. Matt.
25. 35.
Or,
afflicted.
; Jub 31. 19.
Geii. 29. 14.
Neb. 5. 5.
mJob 11. 17.
n Ex. 14. 19.
52. 12.
t Heb. shall
gather thee
up.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
Heb.
droughts.
Heb. lie,
r, deceive
ch. 61. 4
qch. 56. 2.
s Deut. 32.
13. & 33. 29.
t ch. 1. 20.
& 40. 5.
Mic. 4. 4.
a Num. 11.
23. ch. 50. 5
II Or, have
made him
hide.
b ch. 1. 15.
The fast which Ood accepteth.
him 7 wilt thou call this a fast, and
an acceptable day to the Lord ?
6 Is not this the fast that I have
chosen ? to loose the bands of
wickedness, & to undo j the heavy
burdens, and h to let the f oppressed
go free, and that ye break every
yoke 1
7 Is it not i to deal thy bread to
the hungry, and that thou bring the
poor that are || cast out to thy
house ? k when thou seest the na-
ked, that thou cover him ; and that
thou hide not thyself from 1 thine
own flesh 1
8 TT m Then shall thy light break
forth as the morning, and thy health
shall spring forth speedily : and thy
righteousness shall go before thee ;
n the glory of the Lord j shall be
thy rere-ward.
9 Then shalt thou call, and the
Lord shall answer ; thou shalt
cry, and he shall say. Here I am.
If thou take away from the midst
of thee the yoke, the putting forth
of the finger, and o speaking va-
nity ;
10 And if thou draw out thy
soul to the hungry, and satisfy the
afflicted soul ; tlien shall thy light
rise in obscur'ty, and thy darkness
be as the noon-day :
11 And the Lord shall guide thee
continually, and satisfy thy eouI in
t drought, and make fat thy bones :
and thou shalt be like a watered
garden, and like a spring of water,
whose waters t fail not.
12 And they that shall be of thee
P shall build the old waste places :
thou shalt raise up the foundations
of many generations ; and thou
shalt be called. The repairer of
the breach, The restorer of paths
to dwell in.
13 II If q thou turn away thy foot
from the sabbath, from doing thy
pleasure on my holy day ; and call
the sabbath a delight, the holy of
the Lord, honourable ; and shalt
honour him, not doing thine own
ways, nor finding thine own plea-
sure, nor speaking thine oicn woVds :
14 r Then shalt thou delight thy-
self in the Lord ; and I will cause
thee to s ride upon the high places
of the earth, and feed thee with the
heritage of Jacob thy father : t for
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken
it.
CHAPTER LIX.
1 The damnable nature of sin. 3 The sins
of the Jews. 9 Calamity is for t~in. 16
Salvation is only of God. £0 The co-
venant of the Redeemer.
"DEHOLD, the Lord's hand is not
^ a shortened, that it cannot save ;
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot
hear :
2 But your iniquities have se-
parated between you and your
God, and your sins || have hid his
face from you, that he v/ill not
hear.
3 For t> your hands are defiled
with blood, and your fingers with
iniquity ; your lips have spoken
The calamities of the Jews.
lies, your tongue hath muttered per-
verseness.
4 None calleth for justice, nor
any pleadeth for truth : they trust
in vanity, and speak has ; c they
conceive mischief, and bring forth
iniquity.
5 They hatch || cockatrice's eggs,
and weave the spider's web : lie
that eateth of their eggs dieth, and
II that which is crushed breaketh
out into a viper.
6 d Their webs shall not become
garments, neither shall they cover
themselves with their works : their
works are works of iniquity, and
the act of violence is in their
hands.
7 e Their feet run to evil, and
they make haste to shed innocent
blood : their thoughts are thoughts
of iniquity ; wasting and j destruc-
tion are in their paths.
8 The way of peace they know
not; and there is no || judgment
in their goings: fthey have made
them crooked paths : whosoever
goeth therein shall not know peace.
9 ir Tlierefore is judgment far
from us, neither doth justice over-
take us : & we wait for light, but
behold obscurity ; for brightness,
hut we walk in darkness.
10 h We grope for the wall like
the blind, and we grope as if we
had no eyes : we stumble at noon-
day as in the night ; we are in de-
solate places as dead men.
11 We roar all like bears, and
i mourn sore like doves : we look
for judgment, but there is none ;
far salvation, but it is far off from
us.
12 For our transgressions are mul-
tiplied before thee, and our sins
testify against us : for our trans-
gressions are with us; and as for
our iniquities, we know them ;
13 In transgressing and lying a-
gainst the Lord, and departing
away from our God, speaking op-
pression and revolt, conceiving and
uttering k from the heart words of
falsehood.
14 And judgment is turned away
backward, and justice standeth afar
off: for truth is fallen in the street,
and equity cannot enter.
15 Yea, truth faileth ; and he
that departeth from evU || maketh
himself a prey : and the Lord saw
tC, and t it displeased him that there
icffs no judgment.
IG ir 1 And he saw that there was
no man, and m wondered that there
was no intercessor : " therefore his
arm brought salvation unto him ;
and his righteousness, it sustained
him.
17 o For he put on righteousness
as a breast-plate, and a helmet of
salvation upon his head ; and he
put on the garments of vengeance
for clothing, and v/as clad with zeal
as a cloak.
18 P According to their f deeds,
accordingly he will repay, fury to
his adversaries, recompencc to his
CHAPTER LX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 698.
cir. 698.
qPs. 113.3.
c Job 15. 35.
Mai. I. 11.
Ps. 7. 1 1.
r Rev. 12.15.
II Or,
II Or, put
addei's.
himtofi^ht.
sPvorn. 11.
II Or, that
26.
which is
sprinkled is
as if there
brake out a
tHeb. 8. 10.
vipc r.
& 10. 16.
d Job 8. 14,
15.
e Prov. I. 16.
Roin. 3. 15.
1 Heb.
breaking.
li Or, right.
fPs. 125.5.
Prov. 2. 15.
aEoli.S. 14.
II Or, be
enlightened:
for thy light
g-Jcr..8. 15.
Cometh.
b Mai. 4. 2.
h Deut. 28.
29. Job 5. 14.
Amos 8. 9.
c ch. 49. 6,
23. Rev. 21.
24.
clcli. 49. 18.
i ch. 38. 14.
e ch. 49. 20,
Ezck. 7. 16.»
21, 22. & 66.
12.
f Rom. 11.
25.
\\0i; noise of
the sea shall
be turned
toward thee.
II Or, wealth.
ver. 11. ah.
c Matt. 12.
61.6.
34.
gGen. 25.4.
h Ps. 72. 10.
ich. 61. 6.
Matt. 2. 11.
k Gen. 25.13.
1 Or, is ac-
counted
mad.
t Heb. il was
1 Hag-. 2. 7,
9.
evil i„ his
eyes.
lSzek.22.
30.
m Mark 6. 6.
1 Ps. 98. 1.
ih. 63. 5.
m Ps. 72. 10.
ch. 42. 4. &
51. 5.
0 Eph. 6. 14,
n Gal. 4. 26.
17. 1 Tliess.
o Ps. 68. ,30.
5.8.
Zech.l4. 14.
p Jar. 3. 17.
q ch. 55. 5.
rZeoh.6. 15.
s ch. 49. 23.
p ch. 63. 6.
Rev. 21.24.
tHeb.
tch. 57. 17.
recom-
uch. 5!. 7,
pcnces.
8.
Salvation cometh of God only.
enemies ; to the islands he will re-
pay recompence.
19 q So shall they fear the name
of the Lord from the west, and
his glory from the rising of the
sun. When the enemy shall come
in r like a flood, the Spirit of the
Lord shall || lift up a standard
against him.
20 ir And s the Redeemer shall
come to Zion, and unto them that
turn from transgression in Jacob,
saith the Lord.
21 t As for me, this is my cove
nant with them, saith the Lord;
My Spirit that is upon thee, and
my words which I have put in thy
mouth, shall not depart out of
thy mouth, nor out of the mouth
of thy seed, nor out of the nioutli of
thy seed's seed, saith the Lord,
from henceforth and for ever.
CHAPTER LX.
I The glory of the church in the abun
daiU access of the Gentiles, 15 and the
great blessings after a short ajjliction.
ARISE, a II shine; for thy light
-^ *- is come, and b the glory of the
Lord is risen upon thee.
2 For behold, the darkness shall
cover the earth, and gross darkness
the people : but the Lord shall
arise upon thee, and his glory shall
be seen upon thee.
3 And the <= Gentiles shall come
to thy light, and kings to the bright-
ness of thy rising.
4 d Lilt up thine eyes round
about, and see : all they gather
themselves together, e they come to
thee : tliy sons shall come from far,
and thy daughters shall be nursed
at thy side.
5 Then tliou shalt see, and flow
together, and thy heart shall fear,
and be enlarged ; because f the
II abundance of the sea shall be
converted unto thee, the || forces
of the Gentiles shall come unto
thee.
6 The multitude of camels shall
cover thee, the dromedaries of
Midian and S Ephah ; all they from
h Sheba shall come: they shall
brin^igold and incense; and thi v
shall shew forth the praises of the
Lord.
7 All the flocks of k Kedar shall
be gathered together unto thee, the
rams of Nebaioth shall minister
unto thee : they shall come up with
acceptance on mine altar, and i I
wiU glorify the house of my glory.
Who are these that fly as a
cloud, and as the doves to their
windows 1
9 ra Surely the isles shall wait for
mo, and the ships of Tarshish first,
" to bring thy sons from far, o their
silver and their gold with them,
p unto the name of the Lord thy
God, and to the Holy One of Is-
rael, q because he hath glorified
thee.
10 And r the sons of strangers
shall build up thy walls, e and their
kings shall minister unto thee : for
my wrath I smote thee, " but
591
The conversion of the Oentiles.
in my favour have 1 had mercy on
thee.
11 Therefore thy gates ^ shall be
open continually ; tliey shall not
be shut day nor night ; that men
may bring unto thee the || forces of
the Gentiles, and that tlieir kings
Tiiay be brought.
1:2 y For the nation and kingdom
that will not serve thee shall pe-
rish ; yea, those nations shall be
utterly wasted.
13 z The glory of Lebanon shall
come unto thee, the fir-tree, the
pine-tree, and the box together, to
beautify the place of my sanctuary ;
and I will make ^ the place of my
feet f'hirious.
14 1 !ie sons al^o of them that
afflicted thee shall co:ne bending
unto thee : and all they that de-
spised thee shall b bow themselves
down at the soles of thy feet ; and
they shall call thee. The city of
the Loud, <= The Zion of the Holy
One of Israel.
15 Whereas thou hast been for-
saken and hated, so that no man
went through thee, I will make thee^
an eternal excellency, a joy of
many generations.
IG Thou shalt also suck the milk
of the Gentiles, d and shalt suck
the breast of kings : and thou shalt
know that e I the Lord am thy
Saviour and thy Redeemer, the
Mighty One of Jacob.
17 For brass I will bring gold,
and for iron I will bring silver,
and for wood brass, and for stones
iron : I will also make thy officers
peace, and thine exactors righteous-
ness.
18 Violence shall no more be
heard in thy land, wasting nor de-
struction within thy borders ; but
thou shalt call ftliy walls Salva-
tion, and thy gates Praise.
19 The s sun shall be no more
thy light by day : neither for
brightness shall the moon give light
unto thee : but the Loud shall be
unto thee an everlasting light, and
b thy God thy glory.
20 'Thy sun shall no more ^o
down ; neither shall thy moon witli-
draw itself: for the Lord shall be
thine everlasting light, and the days
of thy mourning shall be ended.
21 k Thy people also shall be all
righteous : ' they shall inherit the
land for ever, i" the branch of my
planting, n the work of my hands,
that I may be glorified.
22 o A little one shall become a
thousand, and a small one a strong
nation : I the Lord will hasten it
in his time.
CHAPTER LXI.
1 The ojLce of Chrint. 4 The/orward-
ness, 7 and blessings of the faithful.
nPHE a Spirit of the Lord God
-■- is upon me ; because the Lord
t hath anointed me to preach good
tidings unto the meek ; he hath
sent me c to bind up the broken-
hearted, to proclaim d liberty to the
ISAIAH.
Before I Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 698, ' —
xRev. 21.
25.
II Or, wealth.
ver. 5.
y Zech. 14.
17, 19.
Malt. 21. 44.
7. cl). 35. 2.
&, 41. 19.
a See 1 Clir.
28. 2. Pa.
132. 7.
b ch. 49. 23.
Kev. 3 9.
c Ileb. 12.
22. Rev. 14
d ch. 49. 23
&.61. 6. &-
66. 11, 12.
e ch. 43. 3.
<rRev. 21.
23. & 22. 5.
h Zecli. 2. 5.
i See Amos
kch. .-^2. I.
Rev. 21. 27.
I Ps. 37. 11,
22. Malt. 5.
5.
mcli.61.3.
Matt. 15. 13.
John 15. 2.
II ch. 29. 23.
<Si45. 11.
Eph. 2. in.
0 M.itt. 13.
31, 32.
ach. 11. 2.
Luke 4. 18.
John 1. 32.
& 3. 34.
b Ps. 45. 7.
c Ps. 147. 3.
ch. 57. 15.
a ch. 42. 7.
See Jer. 34.
8.
!e See Lev.
,25. 9.
Ifch. 34. 8.
&, 63. 4. &.
lea. 14. Mai.
|4. 1,3.
;2 Thess. 1.
,7, 8,9.
larch. 57. 18.
iMatt. 5. 4.
h Ps. .30. 11.
i ch. 60. 21.
k John 15. 8.
1 ch. 49. 8.
& 58. 12.
Ezek. 36. 33,
m Eph. 2. 12.
11 Ex. 19. 6.
ch. 60. 17. &
66. 21. IPet.
2. 5, 9. Pv.ev.
1.6. &.5. 10.
och. 60. 5,
U, 16.
In ch. 40.2.
Zech. 9. 12.
qPs. 11. 7.
rch. I. 11,
13.
s ch. 55. 3.
t ch. 65. 23.
u Hab. 3. 18.
X Ps. 132. 9,
16.
y ch. 49. 18.
Rev. 21. 2.
tHeb.
deckelh as a
priest.
7. Vs. 72. 3.
&85. II.
a ch. 60. 18.
&, 62. 7.
b See ver. •
12. ch. 65.
T/ifi office of Christ
captives, and the opening of the
prison to them that are bound ;
2 e To proclaim the acceptable
year of the Lord, and fthe day
of vengeance of our God ; S to com-
fort all that mourn ;
3 To appoint unto them that
mourn in Zion, h to give unto them
beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for
mourning, the garment of praise for
the spirit of heaviness ; that they
might be called trees of righteous-
ness, 'The planting of the Lord,
^ that he might be glorified.
4 ir And they shall 1 build the
old wastes, they shall raise up the
former desolations, and they shall
repair the waste cities, the desola-
tions of many generations.
5 And "1 strangers shall stand and^
feed your flocks, and the sons of
the alien sJiall he your ploughmen
and your vine-dressors.
6 n But j'e shall be named the
Priests of the Lord: me7i shall
call you the Ministers of our God :
0 ye shall eat the riches of the Gen-
tiles, and in their glory shall ye
boast yourselves.
7 II p For your shame ye shall
have double ; and for confusion they
shall rejoice in their portion : there-
fore in their land they shall possess
the double : everlasting joy shall be
unto them.
8 For q I the Lord love judg-
ment, r I hate robbery for burnt-
offering ; and I will d'rect their
work in truth, s and I will make an
everlasting covenant with them.
9 And their seed shall be known
among the Gentiles, and their off-
spring among the people : all that
see them shall acknowledge them,
t that they are the seed which the
Lord hath blessed.
10 " I will greatly rejoice in the
Lord, my soul shall be joyful in
my God ; for ^ he hath clothed me
with the garments of salvation, he
hath covered me with the robe of
righteousness, y as a bridegroom
t decketh himself with ornaments,
and as a bride adorneth herself with
her jewels.
11 For as the earth bringeth forth
her bud, and as the garden causeth
the things that are sown in it to
spring forth ; so the Lord God will
cause z righteousrress and a praise to
spring forth before all the nations.
CHAPTER LXn.
1 Thefercent desireof the prophet to con-
Jit m the church in God's promises. 5
The office of the ministers {unto which
they are incited) in preaching the gos-
pel, 10 and preparing the people thereto.
T^OR Zion's sake will 1 not hold
^ my peace, and for Jerusalem's
sake I will not rest, until the righte-
ousness thereof go forth as bright-
ness, and the salvation thereof as
a lamp that burneth.
2 a And the Gentiles shall see thy
righteousness, and all kin^s thy
glory : b and thou shalt be called by
a new name, which the mouth of
the Lord shall name.
592
The propheV s zeal for the church.
3 Thou shalt also be <= a crown of
glory in the hand of the Lord, and
a royal diadem in the hand of thy
God.
4 d Thou shalt no more be term-
ed e Forsaken ; neither shall thy
land any more be termed f Deso-
late : but thou shalt be called
II Hephzi-bah, and thy land || Beu-
lah : for the Lord delighteth in
thee, and thy Jand shall be mar-
ried. ^
5 IT For as a young man marrieth
a virgin, so shall thy eons marry
thee : and f as the bridegroom re-
joiceth over the bride, so S shall thy
God rejoice over thee.
6^1 have set watchmen upon
thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall
never hold their peace day nor
night : II ye that make mention of
the Lord, keep not silence,
7 And give him no f rest, till he
establish, and till he make Jerusa
lem ' a praise in the earth.
8 The Lord hath sworn by his
right hand, and by the arm of his
strength, t Surely I will no more
k give thy corn to be meat for thine
enemies ; and the sons of the stran
ger shall not drink thy wine, for the
which thou hast laboured :
9 But they that have gathered it
sha^.l eat it, and praise the Lord
and they that have brought it toge
ther shall drink it 1 in the courts of
my holiness.
10 IT Go through, go through the
gates ; m prepare ye the way of the
people ; cast up, cast up the high-
way ; gather out the stones ; "lift
up a standard for the people.
11 Behold, the Lord hath pro-
claimed unto the end of the world,
0 Say ye to the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy salvation cometh ; be-
hold, his p reward is with him, and
his II work before him.
12 And they shall call them. The
holy people. The redeemed of the
Lord : and thou shalt be called.
Sought out, A city q not forsaken.
CHAPTER LXIII.
1 Christ sheweth who he is, 2 what his
victory over his enemies, 7 and what his
mercy toward his church. 10 In his just
wrath he remembereth his free mercy.
15 The church in their prayer, 17 and
complaint, profess their faith.
WHO is this that cometh from
Edom, with dyed garments
from Bozrah 1 tliis that is t glorious
in his apparel, travelling in the
greatness of his strength 1 I that
speak in righteousness, mighty to
save.
2 Wherefore ^ art thou red in
thine apparel, and thy garments
like him that treadeth in the wine-
fat ?
3 I have ^ trodden the wine-press
alone ; and of the people there was
none with me : for I will tread
them in mine anger, and trample
them in my fury, and their blood
shall be sprinkled upon my gar-
ments, and I will stain all my
raiment.
4 For the = day of vengeance is in
CHAPTER LXm.
Before
CHRIST
cZech. 9. 16.
(IHos. 1. 10.
I Pet. 2. 10.
e ch. 49. H.
& 54. 6, 7.
fch. 54. 1.
U Tlial is,
Mu delight
is j/i her.
II That is,
Married.
t Heb. viilh
the Joy of the
bridegroom.
gel). 65. 19.
Ii Ezek. 3.
17. & 33. 7.
11 Or, ye that
are the
LORD'S
brancers.
tHeb.
silence.
i ch. 61. 11.
Zeph. 3. 20.
tHeb. ///
1 See Deut.
12. 12. &. 14
23, 26. & 16.
11, 14.
mch. 40. 3.
& 57. 14.
nch. 11.12.
0 Zech. 9. 9.
Matt. 21. 5.
John 12. 15.
p ch. 40. 10.
kev. 22. 12.
II Or, recoin-
pence.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
dch. 41. i
&. 59. 16.
e John 16.
32.
f Ps. 98. 1
ch. 59. 16
tHeb.
decked.
h Lam. 1.15.
Rev. 14. 19,
20. &. 19. 15.
h JnJg-. 10.
"3. Zech. 2.
8. Acts 9. 4.
Ex. 14. 19.
&.23. 20, 21.
& 33. 14.
Mai. 3. 1.
Acts 12. 11.
k Deut. 7. 7,
I Ex. 19. 4.
Deut. 1. 31.
&32. 11, 12.
ch. 46. 3, 4.
mEx. 15.21.
Num. 14. II.
Ps. 78. 56.
&, 95. 9.
n Ps. 78. 40.
Acts 7. 51.
Eph. 4. 30.
oEx. 23. 21.
pEx. 14. 30.
&. 32. 11, 12.
Num. 14. 13,
1 14, &c. Jer.
2.6.
Ill Or, sfiep-
\ herds, as
'P.^. 77. 20.
iq Num. 11.
17, 25. Neh.
0.20. Dan. 4.
8. Hag-. 2. 5.
r Ex. 15. 6.
sEx. 14. 21.
Josh. 3. 16.
t Ps. 106. 9.
u 2 Sam. 7.
23.
x Deut. 26.
15. Ps. 80.
14.
y Ps. 33. 14.
II Or, the
multitude.
IzJer. 31. 20.
Hos. 11. 8.
ja Deut. 32.6.
|IChr.29. 10.
ch. 64. 8.
lb Job 14.21.
Eccles. 9. 5.
II Or, our re-
deemerfrom
everlasting
is thy name.
c Ps. 119.10.
d See ch. 6.
10, with
John 12. 40.
Rom. 9. 18.
e Num. 10.
36. Ps. 90.
13.
f Deut. 7. 6.
&. 26. 19.
ch. 62. 12.
Dan. 8. 24.
g Ps. 74. 7.
II Or, thy
name was
not called
upon them.
Oirisfs power to save.
my heart, and the year of my re-
deemed is come.
5 d And I looked, and e there was
none to help ; and I wondered that
there teas none to uphold: there-
fore mine own f arm brought salva-
tion unto me ; and my fury, it up-
held me.
6 And I will tread down the peo-
ple in mine anger, and s make them
drunk in my fury, and I will bring
down their strength to the earth.
7 IT I will mention the loving-
kindnesses of the Lord, and tlie
praises of the Lord, according to
all that the Lord hath bestowed
on us, and the great goodness to-
ward the house of Israel, which ho
hath bestowed on them according
to his mercies, and according to the
multitude of his loving-kindnesses.
8 For he said. Surely they are
my people, children that will not lie :
so he was their Saviour.
b In all their affliction he was
icted, i and the angel of his pre-
sence saved them : k in his love and
in his pity he redeemed them ; and
I he bare them, and carried them all
the days of old.
10 IT But they m rebelled, and
" vexed his Holy Spirit : o therefore
he was turned to be their enemy,
and he fought against them.
11 Then he remembered the days
of old, Moses, andhis people, saying;
Where is he that P brought them up
out of the sea with the || shepherd
of his flock ? q where is he that put
his Holy Spirit within him 1
12 That led them by the right
hand of Moses r with his glorious
arm, s dividing the water before
them, to make himself an everlast-
ing name ?
13 tThat led them through the
deep as a horse in the wilderness,
that they should not stumble 1
14 As a beast goeth down into
the valley, the Spirit of the Lord
caused him to rest : so didst thou
lead thy people, " to make thyself a
glorious name.
15 TT X Look down from heaven,
and behold y from the habitation of
thy holiness and of thy glory :
where is thy zeal and thy strength.
II the sounding ^ of thy bowels ana
of thy mercies toward me 7 are they
restrained ?
IG ^Doubtless thou ardour Father,
though Abraham b be ignorant of
us, and Israel acknowledge us not:
thou, O Lord, art our Fatlier, [I our
Redeemer ; thy name is from ever-
lasting.
17 IT O Lord, why hast thou
•^ made us to err from thy ways,
and d hardened our heart from thy
fear 1 e Return for thy servants'
sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.
18 fThe people of thy holiness
have possessed tV but a little while :
S our adversaries have trodden down
thy sanctuary.
19 We are thine : thou never
barest rule over them ; || they were
not called by thy name.
593
The church prayeth to God.
CHAPTER LXIV.
) The church prayeth for the illustration
of God's power. 5 Celebrating God's
mercy, it mnketh confession of their nat-
ural corruptions, y 11 complaineth of
Iheir ajjlictioii.
f\>i that thou wouldest a rend the
^^ heavens, tliat thou wouldest
come down, that 1j the mountains
zuight fiovv down at thy presence,
2 As when \ the mclthig fire burn-
eth, the fire causeth the waters to
boiJ, to make thy name known to
thine adversaries, that the nations
may tremble at thy presence !
3 When <= thou didst terrible
tilings which we looked not for,
thou earnest down, the mountains
llowed down at thy presence.
4 For since tlie beginning of the
world d men have not heard, nor
perceived by the ear, neither hath
the eye || seen, O God, besides thee,
what he hath jjreparcd for him that
waiteth for him.
5 Thou mectesthim that rejoiceth
e and worketh righteousness, t' those
that remember ihec in thy ways :
behold, thou art wroth ; for we
have sinned : s in those is continu-
ance, and we shall be saved.
G But we are all as an unclean
thing, and all h our righteousnesses
are as filthy rags ; and we all do
'fade as a leaf; and our iniquities,
like the wind, have taken us away.
7 And k there is none that calleth
upon thy name, that stirreth up
himself to take hold of thee : for
thou hast hid thy face from us,
arid hast j consumed us, j because
of our iniquities.
8 iBut now, O Lord, thou art
our Father ; we are the clay, "> and
thou our potter ; and we all are
n the work of thy hand.
9 If Be not o wroth very sore, O
Lord, neither remember iniquity
for ever : behold, see, we beseech
thee, p we are all thy people.
10 Thy holy cities are a wilder-
ness, Zion is a wilderness, q Jerusa-
lem a desolation.
11 rOur holy and our beautiful
house, where our fathers praised
thee, is burned up with fire : and all
f our pleasant things are laid waste.
12 t Wilt thou refrain thyself for
these things, O Lord ? " wilt thou
hold thy peace, and afflict us very
sore 1
CHAPTER LXV.
1 The calling of the Gentiles. 2 The Jews,
for their incredulity, idolatry, and hy-
pocrisy, are rejected. 8 ^ remnant shall
be saved. 11 Judgments on the wicked,
and blessings on the godly. 17 The
blessed state of the new Jerusalem.
I a AM sought of them that asked
not for me; I am found of
them that sought me not: I said,
Behold me, behold me, unto a
nation that b was not called by my
name.
2 c I have spread out my hands
all the day unto a rebellious people,
which walketh in a way that was
not good, after their own thoughts ;
3 A people d that provoketh me
ISAUH.
Before il Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 698.
1 cir.6S8.
ech.l. 29.&
66. 17. See
Lev. 17. 5.
aPs. l-!4. 5.
tHeb. upon
bricks.
b JuJg-. 5. S.
fDeut. 18.
Mic. 1. 4.
!? ch. 6ff>4i
t Heb. the
lee Lerrt-
freofmell- 7. \
ings.
il Or, pieces.
h See Matt.
19. 11. Luke
c Fx. 34. 10.
JuJg-. 5. 4, 5.
Ps. 68. 8.
Hab. 3. 3, 6.
is. 30. &i 18.
11. JuUe 19.
II Or, anger,
i Deut. 32.
34. Mai. 3.
16.
k Ps. ,50. 3.
d Ps. 31. 19.
1 Ps. 79. 12.
1 Cor. 2. y.
Jer. 16. 18.
II Or, seen a
Ezek. 11. 21.
God beside
ni Ex. 20. 5.
thee, ■svliich
n Ezek. 18.
doeth so for
6.
him, 8,-c.
o Ezek. 20.
e Acts 10.35.
27, 28.
f ch. 26. 8.
pJoel 2.14.
- Mai. 3. 6.
h Phil. 3. 9.
i Ps. SO. 5,
6.
q ver. 15, 22.
Matt. 24. 22.
k Hos. 7. 7.
Rom. 11. 5,
r"ch. 33. 9.
& 35. 2.
.sJosh. 7. 24,
tHeb.
26. Hos. 2.
melted.
15.
t Heh.hylhe
hand: as
t ch. 5C. 7.
Job 8. 4.
& 57. 13.
1 ch. 63. Ifi.
ver. 25.
m ch. 29. 16.
u Ezek. 23.
&. 45. 9. Jer.
41. 1 Cor.
18. 6. Rom.
9. 20, 21.
10.21.
1 Or, Gad.
iiEph. 2. 10.
!l Or, Meni.
oPs.74. 1, 2.
X 2 Clir. 36.
& 79. 8.
15,16. Prov.
p Ps. 79. 13.
1. 24,&c.
q Ps. 79. 1.
ch. 66. 4.
r 2 Kin. 25.
9. Ps. 74. 7.
2 Chr. 36.
19.
Jer. 7. 13.
Zech. 7. 7.
Matt. 21. 34,
-43.
s Ezek. 24.
21,25.
I ch. 42. 14.
u Ps. 83. 1.
T Malt. 8.12.
Luke 13. 28.
tHeb.
breaking.
aRom.9.24,
z See Jer. 29.
25, 26, 30. &
22. Zech. 8.
10. 20. Eph.
13.
2. 12, 13.
a ver. 9, 22.
b ch. 62. 2.
b ch. 63. 19.
Acts 11. 26.
c Ps. 72. 17.
c Rom. 10.
Jer. 4. 2.
21.
d Deut. 6.13.
Ps. 63. 11.
ch. 19. 18.
d Deut. 32.
&, 45. 23.
21.
Zeph. 1.5.
The calling of the Gentiles.
to anger continually to my face ;
e that sacrificeth in gardens, and
burnetii incense t upon altars of
brick :
4 f Which remain among the
graves, and lodge in the monu-
ments, & which eat swinc'.s flesh,
and II broth of abominable things is
in tlieir vessels ;
5 t Which say. Stand by thvself,
come not near to nie ; for 1 am
holier tlian thou. Thcte are a
smoke in my |! nose, a fire that
burneth all the day.
Behold, i it is written before
me : k I will not keep silence, 1 but
will recompense, even recompense
into their bosom,
7 Your iniquities, and m the ini-
quities of your fathers together,
saith the Lord, d which have burn-
ed incense upon the mountains,
o and blasphemed me upon the hills :
therefore will I measure their for-
mer work into their bosom.
8 ir Thus saith the Lord^s the
new wine is found in the ^uster,
and one saith. Destroy it not; for
P a blessing is in it : so will I do for
my servants' sake, that I may not
destroy them all.
9 And I will bring forth a seed
out of Jacob, and out of Judah an
inheritor of my mountains : and
mine q elect shall inherit it, and
my servants shall dwell there.
10 And r Sharon shall be a fold
of flocks, and « the valley of Achor
place for the herds to lie down
in, for ray people that have sought
me.
11 M But ye are they that for-
sake the Lord, that forget t my
holy mountain, that prepare " a
table for that || troop, and that
furnish the drink-offering unio that
number.
12 Therefore will I number you
to the sword, and ye shall all bow
down to the slaughter : ^ because
when I called, ye did not answer ;
when I spake, ye did not hear ;
but did evil before mine eyes, and
did choose that wherein I dehghtcd
not.
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God, Behold, my servants shall
eat, but ye shall be hungry : be-
hold, my servants shall drink, but
ye shall be thirsty : behold, my
servants shall rejoice, but ye shall
be ashamed :
14 Behold, my servants shall sing
for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for
sorrow of heart, and 3' shall howl
for t vexation of spirit.
15 And ye shall leave your name
z for a curse unto a my chosen : for
the Lord God shall slay thee,
and b call his servants by another
name :
16 c That he who blesseth him-
self in the earth, shall bless himself
in the God of truth ; and d he that
sweareth in the earth shall swear by
the God of truth ; because the for-
mer troubles are forgotten, and be-
cause they are bid from mine eyes.
594
The blessed state
17 IT For behold, I create e new
heavens and a new earth : and tlie
former shall not be remembered,
nor t come into mind.
18 But be ye glad and rejoice for
ever in that which I create : for
behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoic-
ing, and her people a joy.
19 And f I will rejoice in Jerusa-
lem, and joy in my people : and
the S voice of weeping shall be no
more heard in her, nor the voice of
an infant of days, nor an old man
that hath not filled his days : for
the child shall die a hundred
years old : h but the sinner heiiig
a hundred years old shall be ac-
cursed.
21 And i they shall build liouses
and inhabit them ; and they shall
plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of
them.
i>2 They shall not build, and ano-
ther inhabit ; they shall not plant,
and another eat : for k as the days
of a tree are the days of my people,
and 1 mine elect t shall long enjoy
the work of their hands.
23 They shall not labour in vain,
" nor bring forth for trouble ; for
" they are the seed of the blessed
of the Lord, and their offspring
with them.
24 And it shall come to pass,
that o before they call, I will an-
swer ; and while they are yet speak-
ing, I will hear.
25 The P wolf and the lamb shall
feed to^etlier, and the lion shall eat
straw hke the bullock : q and dust
shzU be the serpent's meat. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my
holy mountain, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER LXVI.
1 T.'i; glorious God will be served iit hnm-
ble ainceriiy. 5 He comforteth the hum-
ble with the marvellous generation, 10
and with the gracious benefits of the
church. 15 God's severe Judgments
ag'unst the wickvd. 19 Tlie Gentiles
shall have a holy church, 24 and see
the damnition of the wicked.
THUS saith the Lord, a The hea-
ven is my throne, and the earth
is my footstool : where is the house
that ye build unto me 7 and where
is the place of my rest 1
2 For all those things hath my
hand made, and all those things
have been, saith the Lord : b but
to this man will I look, c even to
Mm thit is poor and of a contrite
spirit, and <3 trembleth at my word.
3 e He that killsth an ox is as if
he slew a man ; he that sacrificeth
a II lamb, as if he ("cut off a dog's
neck ; he that offereth an oblation,
as if he o^er«/i swine's blood ; he
tliat t burneth incense, as if he
blessed an idol. Yea, they hav ;
chosen their own ways, and their
soul delighteth in their abomina-
tions.
4 I also will choose their || delu-
sions, and will bring their fears
upon them ; s because when I call-
ed, none did answer ; when I spake.
CHAPTER LXVI.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 6j8.
ech. 51. 16.
& 66. 22.
2 Pet. 3. 13.
Rev. 21. 1.
t Heb. comt
upon the
heart.
fch. 62. 5.
S ch. 35. 10.
&.51. 11.
Rev. 7. 17.
&,21. 4.
h Ecoles. 8.
12.
i See Lev.26.
16. Deut. 28.
30. ch. 62. 8.
A)nos 9. 14.
k Ps. 92. 12.
I ver. 9, 15.
t Heb. shall
make them.
continue
long, or,
shall wear
out.
m Deut. 28.
41. Ho8. 9.
12.
nch. 61.9.
o Ps. 32. 5.
Dan. 9. 21.
pch. 11.6,
7,9.
q Geii. 3. 14.
a 1 King's 3.
27. 2 Chr. 6.
18. Matt. 5.
34, 35. Acts
7. 48, 49. &
17. 24.
b ch. 57. 15.
& 61. 1.
c Ps. 34. 18.
&, 61. 17.
d Ezra 9.4. &
10. 3. Prov.
28. 14. ver.5.
ech. 1. 11.
II Or, kid.
f Deut. 23.
18.
t Heb. maJc-
eth a memo-
rial or.
Lev. 2. 2.
II Or,
devices.
ffProv. 1.24.
ch. 6.5. 12
Jer. 7. 13.
i ch. 5. 19.
k 2 Thess. 1.
10. Tit. 2.
13.
II Or, bright-
ness.
\ ch. 48. 1
&, 60. 5.
mch. 60. 16.
n ch. 49. 22.
&60.4.
o See Ezelt.
37. l,&c.
qch. 27. 1.
of the new Jerusalem
thev did not hear: but they did
evil before mine eyes, and choae
that in which I delighted not.
5 II Hear the word of the Lord,
h ye that tremble at his word ;
Your brethren that hated you, that
cast you out for my name's sake,
said, i Let the Lord be glorified -.
but k he shall appear to your joy,
and they shall be ashamed.
6 A voice of noise from the city,
a voice from the temple, a voice of
the Lord that rendereth recom-
pense to his enemies.
7 Before she travailed, she brought
forth ; before her pain came, she
was delivered of a man-child.
8 Who hath heard such a thing 1
who hath seen such things 1 shall
the earth be made to brmg fortl»
in one day ? or shall a nation be
born at once ? for as soon as Zion
travailed, she brought forth her
children.
9 Shall I bring to the birth, and
not II cause to bring forth 1 saith the
Lord : shall I cause to bring forth,
and shut the wojnb ? saith thy God.
10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem,
and be glad with her, all ye that
love her: rejoice for joy with her,
all ye that mourn for her :
11 That ye may suck, and be sa
tisfied with the breasts of her con-
solations ; that ye may milk out,
and be delighted with the || abun-
dance of her glory.
12 For thus saith the Lord, Be-
hold, 1 1 will extend peace to her
like a river, and the glory of the
Gentiles like a flowing stream : then
shall ye >" suck, ye shall be » borne
upon her sides, and be dandled up-
on her knees.
13 As one whom his mother com-
forteth, so will I comfort you ; and
ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.
14 And when ye see this, your
heart shall rejoice, and o your bones
shall flourish like an herb : and the
hand of the Lord shall be known
toward his servants, and his indig-
nation toward his enemies.
15 p For behold, the Lord will
come with fire, and with his cha-
riots like a whirlwind, to render his
anger with fury, and his rebuke
with flames of fire.
16 For by fire and by q his sword
will the Lord plead with all flesh :
and the slain of the Lord shall be
many.
17 rThey that sanctify them-
selves, and purify themselves in
the gardens 1| behind one tree in
the midstj eating swine's flesh, and
the abommation, and the mouse,
shall be consumed together, saitli
the Lord.
18 For I kvoio their works and
their thoughts ; it shall come, that
Iwill gatherall nations and tongues;
and they shall come, and see my
glory.
19 s And I will set a sign among
them, and I will send those that
escape of them unto the nations, to
Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw
593
The gathering of all nations
the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to
the isles afar oft", that have not
heard my fame, neither have seen
my glory ; t and they shall declare
my glory among the Gentiles.
20 And they shall bring all your
brethren » for an offcr'ng unto the
Lord, out of all nations, upon
horses, and in chariots, and in || lit-
ters, and upon mules, and upon
swift beasts, to my holy mountain
Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the
children of Israel bring an offering
in a clean vessel into the house of
the Lord.
21 And I will also take of them
for X priests and for Levites, saith
the i^ORD.
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRI ST
cir. 6y8.
u Rom. 15.
16.
II Or,
coaches.
X Ex. 19. 6.
ch. 61. 6.
1 Pel. 2. 9.
Rev. 1. 6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 698.
vch.65. 17.
2 Pet. 3. 13.
Rev. 21. 1.
■1. Zech. 14.
16.
1 Huh. from
new moon to
his new
moon,, and
from sab-
bath to his
sabbalk.
a Ps. 65. 2.
b ver. 16.
c Mark 9.
4-1, 46, 48.
together into one church.
22 For as y the new heavens and
the new earth, which I will make,
shall remain nefore me, saith the
Lord, so shall your seed and your
name remain.
23 And i! it shall come to pa."?,
that t from one new-moon to
another, and from one sabbath
to another, » shall all flesh come
to worship before me, saith the
Lord.
24 And they shall go forth^ and
look upon t) the carcasses ot the
men that have transgressed against
me : for their c worm shall not die,
neither shall their fire be quenched ;
and they shall be an abhorring unto
all flesh.
H THE BOOK
THE PROPHET JEREMIAH,
CHAPTER I.
The time, 3 and the calling of Jeremi-
ah. 11 His prophetical visions of an
almond-rod and a seething-poi. 1 5 His
heavi/ message against Judah. 17 God
cncoi'rageth him i-ith his promise of
assistance.
THE words of Jerjmiah the son
of Hilkiah, of i\-e priests that
were a in Anathoth ui the .land of
Benjamin :
2 To whom the word of the Lord
came in the days of Josiah the son
of Amon king of Judah, b in the
thirteenth year of his rei"n.
3 It came also in the days of Je-
hoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah, c unto the end of the ele-
venth year of Zedekiah the son of
Josiah king of Judah, d unto the
carrying away of Jerusalem captive
e in the fifth month.
4 Then the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
5 Before I f formed thee in the
belly, S I knew thee ; and before
thou camest forth out of the womb
I h sanctified thee, aiid 1 1 ordained
thee a prophet unto the nations.
6 Then said I, i Ah, Lord God !
behold, I cannot speak : for I am a.
child.
7 IT But the Lord said unto me.
Say not, I a?n a child : for thou
shalt go to all that I shall send thee,
and k whatsoever I command thee
thou shalt speak.
8 1 Be not afraid of their faces :
for ml am with thee to deliver
thee, saith the Lord.
9 Then the Lord put forth his
hand, and " touched my mouth.
And the Lord said unto me, Be-
hold, I have o put my words in thy
mouth.
10 p See, I have this day set thee
over the nations and over the king-
dome, to q rqot out, and to pull
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 629.
cir. 629.
a Josh. 21.
18. IChr. 6.
60. ch. 32. 7,
8, 9.
cir. 629.
b ch. 25. 3.
rEzek. 11.3,
7. & 24. S.
t Heb. /rom
the face of
c ch. 39. 2.
the north.
sch. 4. 6. &.
6. 1.
(Ich. 52. 12,
t Heb. shall
15.
be opened.
e 2 Kin. 25.
tch.6. 15.&
8.
6. 22. &. 10.
22. &, 25. 9.
fl.=. 49. 1, 5.
u ch. 39. 3.
g Ex. 33. 12,
&, 43. 10.
17.
hLuke 1.15,
41. Gal. 1.
15, 16.
■t Heb. gave.
iEx.4. 10.&.
6. 12, 30. Is.
X Deut. 28.
6. 5.
20. ch. 17.
13.
20, 38. Matt.
28. 20.
1 Ezek. 2. 6.
&. 3. 9. ver.
vlKin?sl8.
17.
46. 2 Kin?s
m Ex. 3. 12.
4. 29. & 9:1.
Deut. 31. 6,
Job 38. 3.
8. Josh. 1. 5.
Luke 12. 35.
ch. 15. 20.
1 Pet. 1.13.
Acts 26. 17.
z Ex. 3. 12.
Heb. 13. 6.
ver. 8. Ezek.
11 Is. 6. 7.
2. 6.
ols. 51. 16.
II Or, break
ch. 5. 14.
p^lK.n.l9.
to pieces.
a Is. 50. 7,
ch. 6. 27. &
qch. 18.7.
15. 20.
2 Cor. 10.4,5.
down, and to destroy, and to throw
down, to build, and to plant.
11 IT Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying, Je-
remiah, What secst thou ? And I
said, I see a rod of an almond-tree.
12 Then said the Lord unto me.
Thou hast well seen : for I will
hasten my word to perform it.
13 And the word of the Lord
came unto me the second time,
saying. What seest thou 1 And I
said, I see r a seething-pot ; and the
face thereof is t toward the north.
14 Then tlie Lord said unto me,
Out of the « north an evil t shall
break forth upon all tho inhabi-
tants of the land.
15 For lo, I will t call all the
families of the kingdom.s of the
north, saith the Lord ; and they
shall come, and they shall " set
every one his throne at the enter-
ing of the gates of Jerusalem, and
against all the walls thereof round
about, and against all the cities of
Judah.
16 And I will utter my judg-
ments against them touching all
their wickedness, ^who have for-
saken me, and have burned in-
cense unto other gods, and wor-
shipped the works of their own
hands.
17 IT Thou therefore y gird up
thy loins, and arise, and speak unto
them all that I command thee :
z be not dismayed at their faces,
lest I II confound thee before them.
18 For behold, I have made thee
this day a a defenced city, and an
iron pillar, and brazen walls against
the whole land, against the kings of
Judah, against the princes thereof,
against the priests thereof, and
against the people of the land.
19 And they shall fight against
5S6
Qod expostulateth
thee ; but they shall not prevail
against thee ; b for I am with thee,
saith the Lord, to deliver thee.
CHAPTER II.
1 God, having shewed his former Mnd-
ness, expostulateth with the Jeios their
causeless revolt, 9 beyond any example.
14 They are the causes of their own
cn/amilies. WThesinsofJudah. 31
Her conjidence is rejected.
MOREOVER the word of the
Lord came to me, saying,
2 Go, and cry in the ears of Jeru-
salem, saying, Thus saith the Lord;
I remember || thee, the kindness of
thy a youth, the love of thine es-
pousals, l> when thou wentest after
me in the wilderness, in a land that
was not sown.
3 c Israel was holiness unto the
Lord, and d the first-fruits of his
increase : e all that devour him
shall offend ; evil shall come upon
them, saith the Lord.
4 Hear ye the word of the Lord,
O house of Jacob, and all the fa-
milies of the house of Israel :
5 11 Thus saith tlie Lord, f What
iniquity have your fathers found in
me, that they are gone far from me,
S and have walked after vanity, and
are become vain 1
6 Neither said they. Where is the
Lord that ^ brought us up out of
the land of Egypt, that led us
through i the wilderness, through a
land of deserts and of pits, through
a land of drought, and of the sha-
dow of death, through a land that
no man passed through, and where
no man dwelt?
7 And I brought you into \\^a
plentiful country, to eat the fruit
thereof and the goodness thereof;
but when ye entered, ye 1 defiled
my land, and made my heritage an
abomination.
8 The priests said not. Where is
the Lord ? and they that handle
the m law knew me not : the pas-
tors also transgressed against me,
n and the prophets prophesied by
Baal, and walked after things that
0 do not profit.
9 IF Wherefore P I will yet plead
with you, saith the Lord, and
q with your children's children will
1 plead.
10 For pass || over the isles of
Chittim, and see ; and send unto
Kedar, and consider diligently, and
see if there be such a thing.
11 "■ Hath a nation changed their
gods, which are s yet no gods 1 t but
my people have changed their glory
for u that which doth not profit.
12 » Be astonished, O ye heavens,
at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye
very desolate, saith the Lord.
13 For my people have committed
tv.'o evils ; they have forsaken me
the y fountain of living waters, and
liewed them out cisterns, broken
cisterns, that can hold no water
14 IT ]s Israel ^ a servant 1 is he
a home-born slave ? why is he
t spoiled 1
15 1 The young lions roared upon
CHAPTER U.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 629.
cir. 629.
b ver. S.
t Heb. gave
out their
ooice.
b oh. 43. 7,
8,9.
II Oi;feedon
thy crown.
Deut. 33. 20.
Is. 8. 3.
c ch.4. 18.
J Deut. 32.
10.
e Is. 30. I, 2.
li Or, /or
f Josh. 13. 3.
thy sake.
a Ezek. 16.
gis. 3. 9.
Ilos. 5. 5.
8, 22, 60. &
23. 3, 8, 19.
Hos. 2. 15.
b Deut. 2. 7.
c Ex. 19. 5,
6.
a Jam. 1.18.
Rev. 14. 4.
h Ex. 19.8.
ecli. 12. 14.
See ch. 50.
7.
Josh. 24. 18.
Jutl^. 10. 16.
1 Sam. 12.
10.
fis. 5. 4.
II Or, serve.
Mic. 6. 3.
iDent. 12.2.
Is. 57. 5, 7.
-2 Kin. 17.
15. Jonah 2.
ch. 3. 6.
k E.X. 34. 15,
16.
8.
lEx. 15. 17.
h Is. 63. 9,
Ps. 44. 2. &
11, 13. Hos.
80. 8. Is. 5.
13. 4.
l,&c. &.60.
i Deut. 8. IS.
21. Matt. 21.
& 32. 10.
33. Mark 12.
1. Luke 20.
9.
m Deut. 32.
II Or, the
32. Is. 1.21.
land of Car-
&S.4.
met.
n Job 9. 30.
k Num. 13.
o Deut. 32.
27. & 14. 7,
34. Job 14.
8. Deut. 8.
17. Hos. 13.
7, 8, 9.
12.
ILev. 18.25,
p Prov. 30.
27,28. Num.
12.
35. 33. 34.
qch. 7. 31.
Ps. 78. 58,
\\ Or, 0 swift
59. & 106.
dromedary.
38. ch. 3. 1.
r Job 39. 5,
& 16. 18.
&c. ch. 14.
m Mai. 2. 6,
6.
7. Rom. 2.
II Or, O wild
20.
ass, Sj-c.
nch. 23. 13.
tHeb.
over. 11.
taught.
Hab. 2. 18.
t Heb. the
p Ezek. 20.
35, 36. M,c.
desire of her
heart.
6.2.
II Or, reverse
q Ex. 20. 5.
it.
Lev. 20. 5.
s ch. 18. 12.
WOr, over to.
11 Or, Is the
rM,c.4. 5.
case despe-
sPs. 115.4.
rate ?
Is. 37. 19.
t Deut. 32.
ch. 16. 20.
16. ch.3. 13.
t Ps. 106. 20.
11 Or, he-
Rom. 1. 23.
gotten me.
u ver. 8.
r Heb. the
xls. 1.2.
hinderpart
ch. 6. 19.
of the tieck.
V Ps. 36. 9.
u Judj. 10.
ch. 17. 13.
10. ?s. -8.
& 18. 14.
31. Is. 26.
John 4. 14.
16.
z See Ex. 4.
X Deut. 32.
22.
37. Judg-. 10.
t Heb. be-
14.
come a
y Is. 45. 20.
spoil!
t Heb. evil.
a Is. 1. 7.
7. ch. 11.13.
ch. 4. 7.
a ver. 23, 35.
toith the Jews
him, and t yelled, and they made
his land waste : his cities are burn
without inhabitant.
16 Also the children of Noph and
l> Tahapanes || have broken the
crown of thy head.
17 c Hast thou not procured this
unto thyself, in that thou hast for-
saken the Lord thy God, when d he
led thee by the way ?
18 And now what hast thou to
do e in the way of Egypt, to drink
the waters of f'Sihor ? or what hast
thou to do in the way of Assyria, to
drink the waters of the river 1
19 Tliine own g wickedness shall
correct thee, and thy backslidings
shall reprove thee : know therefore
and see that it is an evil thing and
bitter, that thou hast forsaken the
Lord thy God, and that my fear is
not in thee, saith the Lord God of
hosts.
20 IT For of old time I have
broken thy yoke, and burst thy
bands ; and ^ thou saidst, I will not
II transgress ; when J upon every
high hill and under every green
tree thou wanderest, Splaying the
harlot.
21 Yet I had 1 planted thee a no-
ble vine, wholly a right seed : how
then art thou turned into m tho
degenerate plant of a strange vine
unto me 1
22 For though thou n wash thee
with nitre, and lake thee much
soap, yet o thine iniquity is marked
before me, saith the Lord God.
23 p How canst thou say, I am
not polluted, I have not gone after
Baalim 1 See thy way q in the val-
ley, know what thou hast done :
II thou art a swift dromedary tra-
versing her ways ;
24 r II A wild ass t used to tlie
wilderness, that snuffeth up the
wind at f bcr pleasure ; in her oc-
casion who can II turn her away 1
all they that seek her will not weary
themselves ; in her month they shall
find her.
25 Withhold thy foot from being
unshod, and thy throat from thirst :
but s thou saidst, || There is no hope :
no ; for I have loved t strangers,
and after them will I go.
26 As the thief is ashamed when
he is found, so is the house of Israel
ashamed ; they, their kings, their
princes, and their priests, and their
prophets,
27 Saying to a stock. Thou art
my father ; and to a stone. Thou
hast II brought me forth : for tliey
have turned f their back unto me,
and not their face : but in the time
of their ^ trouble they will say,
Arise, and save us.
28 But X where are thy gods that
thou hast made thee 1 let them
arise, if they y can save thee in the
time of thy t trouble : for z accord-
ing to the number of thy cities are
thy gods, O Judah.
29 a Wherefore will ye plead with
me 7 ye all have transgressed a-
gainst me, saith the Lord.
597
The Jcws^ idolatry reproved.
30 In vain have I b smitten j^our
children ; they received no correc-
tion : your own sword hath c de-
voured your propiiets, like a de-
stroying lion.
31 1 O generation, see ye the
•word of the Lord, d Have 1 been
a wilderness unto Israel ? a land of
darkness 1 wherefore say my peo-
ple, t ^ We are lords ; f we will
come no more unto thee ?
32 Can a maid forget her orna-
ments, or a bride her attire 1 yet
my people & have forgotten me days
without number.
33 Why trimmest thou thy way
to seek love 1 therefore hast tliou
also taught the wicked ones tliy
ways.
34 Also in thy skirts is found
t the blood of the souls of the
poor innocents : I have not found
it by t secret search, but upon all
tliese.
35 "Yet thou sayest, Because I
am innocent, surely his anger shall
turn from me. Behold, "^ I will
plead v.'ith thee, 1 because thou say-
est, I have not sinned.
36 m Why gaddest thou about so
much to change thy way 1 " thou
also slialt be ashamed of Egypt, o as
thou wast ashamed of Assyria.
37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from
him, and V thy hands upon thy head :
for the Lord hath rejected thy con-
fidences, and thou shalt not prosper
in them.
CHAPTER lU.
1 OofVj ^rent mercy in Judah^s vile
irhoredum. 6 Judah is icorse than Is-
j .-.el. 12 The promises of the Gospel
to the peuitenl. 20 Israel reproeed, and
C"l!ed by God, ■m-ai:elh a solann confts-
uinn of their sins.
rpHEY t say, If a man put away
-*- his wife, and she go from him,
and become another man's, a shall
he return unto her again 7 shall not
that b land be greatly polluted ? but
tliou hast c played the harlot with
many lovers ; d yet return again to
me, saith the Lord.
2 Lift up thine eyes unto e the
high places, and see where thou
hasf not been lain with. <"In the
way.- hast thou sat for them, as the
Arabin.n in the wilderness ; S and
thou hast polluted the land with
thy whoredoms, and with thy wick-
edness. "
3 Therefore the h showers have
been withholden, and there hath
been no latter rain ; and thou hadst
a ' whore's forehead, thou refusedst
to be ashamed.
4 Wilt thou not from this time
cry unto me, My father, tliou art
k the guide of my youth 1
5 m Will he reserve his anger for
ever 1 will he keep it to the end 1
Behold, thou hast spoken and done
evil things as thou couldest.
6 ^ The Lord said also unto me
itt the days of Josiah the king,
Hast thou seen that which ° back-
sliding Israel hath done ? she is
o goae up upon every high raoun-
JEREMIAII.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 629.
cir. 612.
b Is. 1. 5. &.
p2Kin. 17.
13.
9. 13. ch. 5.
3.
ri Ezek. 16.
c 2 Chr. 36.
46. & 23. 2,
15. Nell. 9.
4.
26. Matl. 23.
r Ezek. 23.
2:', &c. Acis
9.
7. .62.
s2 Kin. 17.
1 Thess. 2.
6, 18.
15.
d ver. 5.
t Hob. iVe
I Ezek. 23.
11, &,c.
have domi-
nion.
e Ps. 12. 4.
E Orjam:.
fDeut. 32.
a ch. 2. 7.
15.
ver. 2.
gPs. 105. 21.
X ch. 2. 27.
cli. 13.25.
Hos. 8. 14.
h Ps. 106. 38.
ch. 19. 4.
y 2 Chr. 34.
t Heb.
33. Hos. 7.
digging.
14.
T Keb. in
falsehood.
i ver. 23, 29.
zErek. 16.
k ver. 9.
51. &23. 11.
1 Prov. 28.
13. 1 Johnl.
a »Kin. 17.
8, 10.
6.
mver. 18.
cli. 31. 22.
Ho3. 5. 13.
&. 12. 1.
h Ps. 86. 15.
n Is. 30. 3.
& 103. 8, 9.
ch. 37. 7.
ver. 5.
o2 Clir. 28.
c Lev. 26.40,
16, 20, 21.
&.O. Deut.
p 2 Sain. 13.
30. 1, 2, &c.
19.
Prov. 28. 13.
d ver. 2.
Ezek. 16. 15,
24, 25.
e ch. 2. 25.
iDeiit. 12.2.
t'ch. 31. 32.
flos. 2. 19,
20.
hRom. 11.5.
t Heb. Say-
ing.
i ch. 2.3. 4.
a beut. 21.
Ezek. 34. 23.
4.
Eph. 4. 11.
b ch. 2. 7.
k Acts 20.28.
c ch. 2. 20.
1 Is. 65. 17.
Ezek. 16. 26,
t Heb. come
23, 29.
upon the
.1 ch. 4. 1.
heart.
Zech. 1. 3.
ii Or, it he
e See Deut.
magnified.
m Is. 60. 9.
12. 2. ch. 2.
20.
nch. 11.8.
t"Gen. 38. 14.
II Or, stub-
Prov. 23.28.
bornness.
Ezek. 16. 24,
0 Seels. 11.
25.
13. Ezek. 37.
g-ch. 2. 7.
ver. 9.
Hos. Til.
h Lev. 26. 19.
1 Or, tn.
Deut. 28. 23,
p ver. 12.
24. ch. 9. 12.
oh. 31. 8.
& 14. 4.
q Amos 9.
i ch. 5. 3. &
15.
6. 15. & 8.
>| Or, caused
12. Ezek. 3.
yourfathers
7. Zeph. 3.
5.
r°P^?ToT24.
k Prov. 2. 17.
Ezek. 20. 6.
Ich. 2.2.
Dan. 8.9. &
Hos. 2. 15.
U. 16,41,
in Ps. 77. 7,
46.
&c. & 103.
t Heb. Ia7id
9. Is. 57. 16.
of desiie.
ver. 12.
t Heb. a
cir. 612.
heritage of
n ver. 11,14.
glory, or.
ch. 7. 21.
beauty.
0 ch. 2. 20.
3 Is. 63. 16.
Judah' s vile whoredom .
tain, and under every green tree, and
there hath played the harlot.
7 p And I said after she had done
all these things, Turn thou unfo
me. But she returned not. And
her treacherous q sister Judah saw
it.
8 And I saw, when r for all the
causes whereby backsliding Israel
committed adultery, I had s put her
away, and given her a bill of di-
vorce ; t yet Jier treacherous sister
Judah feared not, but went and
played the harlot also.
9 And it came to pass through
the II lightness of her whoredom,
that she " defiled the land, and com-
mitted adulterj- with « stones and
with stocks.
10 And yet for all this, her trea-
cherous sister Judah hath not turn-
ed unto me i' with her whole heart,
but t feigncdly, saith the Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto me,
^ The backsliding Israel hath justi-
fied herself more than treacherous
Judah.
12 ir Go and proclaim these words
toward s^thc north, and say. Return,
thou backsliding Israel, saith the
Lord ; aiid I will not cause mine
anger to fall upon you : for I am
b merciful, saith the Lord, aiid 1
will not keep anger for ever.
13 c Only acknowledge thine ini-
quity, that thou hast transgressed
against the Lord thy God, and hast
d scattered thy ways to the e stran-
gers t under every green tree, and
ye have not obeyed my voice, saith
the Lord.
14 Turn, O backsliding children,
saith the Lord ; s for I am married
unto you : and I will take you h one
of a city, and two of a family, and
I will bring you to Zion :
15 And I will give you > pastors
according to my heart, which shall
k feed you with knowledge and un-
derstanding.
16 And it shall come to pass,
when ye be multiplied and in-
creased in the land, in those days,
saUh the liORo, thcv shall say no
more. The ark of the covenant of
the liORD : 1 neither shall it t come
to mind : neither shall they re-
member it ; neither shall they visit
it ; neither shall || that be done any
more.
17 At that time they shall call
Jerusalem the throne of the Lord ;
and all the nations shall be gathered
unto it, mto the name of the Lord,
to Jerusalem : neither shall they
n walk any more after the |] imagi-
nation of their evil heart.
18 In those days o the house of
Judah shall walk || with the house
of Israel, and they shall com.e to-
gether out of the land of P the nortli
to q the land that I have || given for
an inheritance unto your fathers.
19 But I said. How shall I put
thee among the children, and give
thee rat pleasant land, t a goodly
heritage of the hosts of nations ?
and I said. Thou shalt call me » My
598
Judah threatened with war.
father ; and shalt not turn away
+ from me.
20 IT Surely as a wife treacher-
ously departeth from her t Imsband,
so t have ye dealt treacherously
with me, O house of Israel, saith
the Lord.
21 A voice was heard upon "the
high places, weeping and supplica-
tions of the children of Israel : for
they have perverted their way, and
they have forgotten the Lord their
God.
22 X Return, ye backsliding chil-
dren, and y I will heal your back-
slidings. Behold, we come unto
thee ; for thou art the Lord our
God.
23 z Truly in vain is salvation
hoped for from the hills, and from
the multitude of mountains -. a truly
in the Lord our God is the salva-
tion of Israel.
24 li For shame hath devoured
the labour of our fathers from our
youth ; their flocks and their herds,
their sons and their daughters.
25 We lie down in our shame,
and our confusion covereth us :
c for we have sinned against the
Lord our God, we and our fathers,
from our youth even unto this day,
and d have not obeyed the voice or
the Lord our God.
CHAPTER IV.
1 God calleth Israel by liis promise. 3 He
erkortelh Judah to repentance by/earful
judgments. 19 A gtieoous lamentation
for the miseties of Judah.
IF thou wilt return, O Israel, saith
the Lord, ^ return unto me : and
if thou wilt put away thine abomi-
nations out of my sight, then shalt
thou not remove.
2 t) And thou shalt swear. The
Lord liveth, c in truth, in judg-
ment, and in righteousness ; d and
the nations shall oless themselves in
him, and in him shall they e glory.
3 M For thus saith the Lord to
the men of Judah and Jerusalem,
f Break up your fallow ground, and
B sow not among thorns.
4 ^ Circumcise yourselves to the
Lord, and take "away the fore-
skins of your heart, ye men of Ju-
dah and inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
lest my fury come forth like fire,
and burn tliat none can quench zi,
because of the evil of your doings.
5 Declare ye in Judah, and pub-
lish in Jerusalem ; and say. Blow
ye the trumpet in the land : cry,
Gather together, and say, i Assem-
ble yourselves, and let us go into
the dcfenced cities.
6 Set up the standard toward
Zion •. II retire, stay not : for I will
bring evil from the k north, and a
great t destruction.
7 1 The lion is come up from his
thicket, and >" the destroyer of the
Gentiles is on his way ; he is gone
forth from his place " to make th
land desolate ; and thy cities shall
be laid waste, without an inha
bitant.
8 For this o gird you with sack-
CHAPTER IV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
t Heb. fx
after me.
Heb.
friend.
Is. 48. 8.
ch. 5. 11.
u Is. 15. 2,
X ver. 14.
Hos. 14. 1.
V Hos. 6. 1.
■& 14. 4.
bch. 11. 1
Hos. 9. 10.
h Deut. 10.
20. Is. 45.
23. &L 65. 16.
Seech. 5. 2.
Zer.h. 8. 8.
c Is. 48. 1.
(1 Gen. 22. 13.
Ps. 72. 17.
Gal. 3. 8.
e Is. 45. 25.
1 Cor. 1. 31.
rHos. 10. 12
s Matt. 13.
7,22.
1. Dcul. 10.
16. & 30. 6.
ch. 9. 26.
Col. 2. U.
Rom. 2. 28,
20.
«0r.
strengthen.
k ch. 1. 13,
14, 15. & 6.
1,22.
t Heb.
breaking.
1 2 Kin^s 24
1. oh. 5. 6.
Dan. 7. 4.
m ch. 25. 9.
n Is. 1. 7.
ch. 2. 15.
o Is. 22. 12.
ch. 6. 26.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 612.
Eiek.l4.
9. 2 Thess.
2. 11.
qch. 5. 12.
& 14. 13.
rch. 51. 1.
Ezelt. 17. 10.
Hos. 13. 15.
Or, nfuller
nnd than
those.
sch. 1. 16.
Heb. utter
judgments.
If. 5. 28.
u Deut. 28.
49. Lam. 4.
19. Hos. 8.
1. Hab. 1.8.
xls. 1. 16.
Jam. 4. 8.
a 2 Kin. 25.
1,4.
b Ps. 107. 17.
Is. 50. 1. ch.
2. 17, 19.
cIs. 15. 5. &
16. 11. &21.
3. & 22. 4.
ch. 9. 1, 10.
See Luke 19.
42.
tHeb. the
walls of my
dTs.'42. 7.
Ezek. 7. 26.
e ch. 10. 20.
g- Is. 24. 19.
h Gen. 1. 2.
i Is. 5. 25.
Ezek. 38. 20.
Lamentation for Juaah
cloth, lament and howl : for tho
fierce unger of the Lord is not
turned back from us.
9 And it shall come to pass at
that day, saith the Lord, that the
heart of the king shall perish, and
the heart of the princes ; and the
priests shall be astonished, and the
prophets shall wonder.
10 Then said I, Ah, Lord God !
P surely thou hast greatly deceived
this people and Jerusalem, q saying.
Ye shall have peace ; whereas the
sword reachcth unto the soul.
11 At that time shall it be said to
this people and to Jerusalem, r A
dry wind of the high places in tiio
wilderness toward the daughter
of\my people, not to fan, nor to
cleanse,
12 Even || a full wind from those
places shall come unto mo : now
also Swill I tgivc sentence against
them.
13 Behold, he shall come up as
clouds, and t his chariots shall be as
a whirlwind : " his horses are swifter
than eagles. Wo unto us I for wc
are spoiled.
14 O Jerusalem, x wash thy
heart from wickedness, that thou
mayest be saved. How long shall
thy vain thoughts lodge within
thee?
15 For a voice declnreth y from
Dan, and publislieth affliction from
mount Ephraim.
16 Make ye mention to the na-
tions ; behold, publish against Je-
rusalem, that watchers come z from
a far country, and give out their
voice against the cities of Judah.
17 a As keepers of a field, are they
against her round about; because
she hath been rebellious against
me, saith tlic Lord.
18 ^ Thy way and thy doings have
procured these things unto thee ;
this is thy wickedness, because it
is bitter, because it reacheth unto
thy heart.
19 IT IMy c bowels, my bowels I I
am pained at f my very heart ; my
heart maketli a noise in me ; I can-
not hold my peace, because thou
hast heard, O my soul, the sound of
the trumpet, the alarm of war.
20 d Destruction upon destruc-
tion is cried ; for the whole land is
spoiled : suddenly are e my tents
spoiled, and my curtains in a mo-
ment.
21 How long shall I see the stand-
ard, and hear the sound of tho
trumpet 1
22 For my people is foolish, they
have not known me ; they are sot-
tish children, and they have none
understanding : '" they are wise to
do evil, but to do good they have no
knowledge.
23 & I beheld the earth, and lo,
it was h without form, and void ;
and the heavens, and they had no
light.
24 ' I beheld the mountains, and
lo, they trembled, and all the hills
moved lightly.
God's judgments upon the
25 I beheld, and lo, there was no
man, and ^ all the birds of the hea-
vens were fled.
26 I beheld, and lo, the fruitful
place was a wilderness, and all the
cities thereof were broken down at
the presence of the Lord, and by
his fierce anger.
27 For thusjiath the Lord said,
The whole land shall be desolate ;
1 yet will I not make a full end.
28 For this m shall the earth
mourn, and "the heavens above be
black : because I have spoken it, I
have purposed it, and o will not
repent, neither will I turn back
from it.
29 The whole city shall flee for
the noise of the horsemen and bow-
men ; they sliull go into thickets,
and climb up upon the rocks : every
city shall be forsaken, and not a
man dwell therein.
20 And when thou art spoiled,
what wilt thou do 1 Though thou
clothcstthysclfwith crimson, though
thou deckest thee with ornaments
of gold, P though thou rcndest thy
t face with painting, in vain shah
thou make thyself fair : q thy lovers
will despise thee, they will seek
thy life.
31 For I have heard a voice as of
a woman in travail, andi\\c anguish
as of her that bringeth forth her
first child ; the voice of the daughter
of Zion, that bcwailcth herself, that
r sprcadcth her hands, saijiiiff, Wo
is mc now I for my soul is wearied
because of murderers.
CHAPTER V.
1 The Judgments of Cod upon the Jews,
fijr their peiverse'iiess, 7 for their adul-
tery, [Q/oi their iwpiel]/, \'i /or their
contemp: of God, 25 and for their great
corruption in the vicil slate, 30 and ec-
clesiastical.
RUN ye to and fro through the
streets of Jerusalem, and see
now, and know, and seek in the
broad places thereof, » if ye can find
a man, ^ if there be any that c.\e-
cuteth judgment, that seekclh the
truth ; c and I will pardon it.
2 And d though they say, e The
Lo!iD livetli ; surely they 'swear
fals.lv.
3 0 Lord, are not g thine eyes
upon the truth 1 thou hast '' stricken
them, but they have not grieved ;
thou hast consumed them, but i they
have refused to receive correction -.
they have made their faces harder
than a rock ; they have refused to
return.
4 Therefore I said, Surely these
are poor ; they are foolish : for
k they know not the way of the
Lord, nor tlie judgment of their
God.
5 I will get me unto the great
men, and wdl speak unto them ; for
1 they have known the way of the
Lord, and the judgment of their
God : but these have altogether
m broken the yoke, and burst the
bonds.
6 Wherefore " a lion out of lliC
JEREMIAH.
Be for? 1
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 612.
cir. 612.
k Zeph. 1. 3.
0 P=. 104. 20.
H«b. 1. 8.
Zeph. 3. 3.
i Or. de-
serts.
p Hos. 13. 7.
1- Heb. are
strong.
1 ch.5. 10,
<1 Josh. 23. 7.
13. &.30. 11.
Zepli. 1. 5.
.•Deni.32.
&, 46. 28.
ni Hos. 4. 3.
21.GsLl.4.8.
n Is. 5. 30.
s Deui.. 32.
&. 60. 3.
15.
o Num. 23.
lEzek.22.
19. ch. 7. 16.
u ch. 13. 27.
X ver. 29.
ch. 9. 9.
y ch. 44. 22.
z ch. 39. 8.
a ch. 4. 27.
ver. 18.
b ch. 3. 20.
p 2 Kin. 9.
30. Ezek.23.
40.
t Heb. eyes,
q Ch. 22. 20,
c 2 Chr. 36.
16. ch. 4. 10.
22. Lam. 1.
2.19.
d Is. 2S. 15.
e ch. 14. 13.
ris. 1. 15.
Luin. 1. 17.
fch. 1.9.
sr Dcut. 28.
49. Is. 5. 26.
ch. 1. 15. &
6.22.
h Is. 39. .3.
ch. 4. 16.
a E/.ck. 22.
30.
h Gpii. 18.
23, &c. Ps.
12. 1.
cGen. 18.
i Lev. 26.16.
Deul. 28. 31,
33.
dTit. 1. 16.
ech. 4. 2.
fch. 7. 9.
a-2Clir. 16.
■9.
h Is. I. 5. &
9. 13. ch. 2.
30.
kch. 4.27:
i ch. 7. 28.
Zeph. 3. 2.
1 Dent. 29.
24. &LC.
1 Kings 9. 8.
9. ch. 13. 22.
k ch. 7. 8.
& 16. 10.
m ch. 2. 13.
II Deut. 28.
48.
0 Is. 6. 9.
Ezek. 12. 2.
1 Mic. 3. 1.
Matt. 13. 14.
John 12. 40.
Acts 28. 26.
m Ps. 2. 3.
Rom. 11.8.
tHeb.
heart.
u ch. 4. 7.
Hor. 7. 11.
people for their various sins.
forest shall slay them, o and a wolf
of the II evenings shall spoil them,
pa leopard shall watch over their
cities : every one that goeth out
thence shall be torn in pieces : be-
cause their transgressions are many,
and their backslidings | are in-
creased.
7 ir How shall I pardon thee for
this ? thy children have forsaken
me, and q sworn by them r that are
no gods ; s when 1 had fed them to
the full, they then committed adul-
tery, and assembled themselves by
troops in the harlots' houses.
8 ' They were as fed horses in the
morning : every one " neighed after
his neighbour's wife.
9 * Shall I not visit for these
things ? saith the Lord : 7 and
shall not my soul be avenged on
such a nation as this ? •
no If ^ Go ye up upon her walls,
and destroy ; » but make not a full
end : take away her battlements ;
for they are not the Lord's.
11 For 1) the house of Israel and
the house of Judah have dealt very
treacherously against me, saith the
Lord.
12 c They have belied the Lord,
and said, <i It is not he ; neither
shall evil come upon us ; e neither
shall we see sword nor famine :
13 And the prophets shall become
wind, and the word is not in them :
thus shall it be done unto them.
14 Wherefore thus saith the
Lord God of hosts, Because ye
speak this word, f behold, I will
make my words in thy n)outh fire,
and this people wood, and it shall
devour them.
15 Lo. I will bring a fr nation up-
on you n from far, O house of Is-
rael, saith the Lord : it is a
mighty nation, it is an ancient na-
tion, a nation whose language thou
knowest not, neither understandest
what they say.
16 Their quiver is as an open se-
pulchre, they are all mighty men.
17 And they shall eat up thy
i harvest, and thy bread, which thy
sons and thy daughters should eat :
they shall eat up thy flocks and
thy herds : they shall eat up thy
vines and thy fig-trees : they
shall impoverish thy fenced cities,
wherein thou trustedst, with the
sword.
18 Nevertheless, in those days,
saith the Lord, I k will not ma'ke
a full end with you.
19 ir And it shall come to pass,
when ye shall say, 1 Wherefore
doeth the Lord our God all these
things unto us 1 then shalt thou an-
swer tliem. Like as ye have m for-
saken me, and served strange gods
in your land, so " shall ye serve
strangers in a land that is not
yours.
20 Declare this in the house of
Jacob, and publish it in Judah,
saying,
1 Hear now this, O o foolish
people, and without f understand-
The prophet lamenteth
inff ; which have eyes, and see not ;
which have ears, and hear not :
22 p Fear ye not mc 1 paith the
Lord : will ye not tremble at my
presence, which have placed the
sand /or the q bound of the sea by
a perpetual decree, that it cannot
pass it : and though the waves
thereof toss themselves, yet can
they not prevail ; though they roar,
yet can they not pass over it ?
23 But this people hath a revolt-
ing and a rebellious heart ; they are
revolted and gone.
24 Neither say they in their heart.
Let us now fear the Lord our God,
"■ that giveth rain, both the s former
and the latter, in his season : t he
reserveth unto us the appointed
weeks of the harvest.
25 IT " Your iniquities have turn-
ed away these things, and your
Bins have withholden good things
from you.
25 For among my people are
found wicked mcii : || they x lay
wait, as he that setteth snares ;
they set a trap, they catch men.
27 As a II cage is full of birds, so
are their houses full of deceit:
therefore they are become great,
and waxen rich.
28 They are waxen y fat, they
shine : yea, they overpass the
deeds of the wicked : they jud^e
not z the cause, the cause of the
fatherless, ^ yet they prosper ; and
the right of the needy do they not
judge.
29 b Shall I not visit for these
thinars ? saith the Lord : shall not
my soul be avenged on such a na-
tion as this ?
30 ir II A wonderful and c horrible
thing is committed in the land ;
31 The prophets prophesy d false-
ly, and the priests || bear rule by
their means ; and my people e love
to have it so : and what will ye do
in the end thereof 1
CHAPTER VI,
Before
CHRtST
cir. 612.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The enemies sent against Judah 4 en-
courage themselves." 6 God setteth them
on work because of their sins. 9 The
prophet lamenteth the judgments of God
because of their sins. 18 He proclaimelh
God's wrath. 26 He calleth the people
to mou7-n/or the judgment on their sins.
r\ YE children of Benjamin, ga-
^^ ther yourselves to flee out of
the midst of Jerusalem, and blow
the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a
sign of fire in a Beth-haccerem :
f> for evil appeareth out of the north,
and great destruction.
2 I have likened the daughter of
Zion to a || comely and delicate
wo7nan.
3 The shepherds with their flocks
shall come unto her ; <= they shall
pitch their tents against her round
about ; they shall feed every one in
his place.
4 J Prepare ye war against her ;
arise, and let us go up e at noon.
Wo unto us! for the day goeth jech. is. 8.
away, for the shadows of the even
ing are stretched out.
Bb
pRev. 15.4,
q Job 26. 10,
&38. 10, 11.
Pi. 104. 9.
Prov. 8. 23,
rP,<. 117. 8.
Matt. 5. 45.
Ants 14. 17.
sDeiit. 11.
14. Joel 2.
tden. 8. 22,
u cli. 3. 3.
II Or, they
pry as fow-
lers lie in
wait,
xProv. I. i;,
17, 18. Ilab.
1. 15.
II Or, coop.
V Deut. 32.
15.
7. Is. 1. 23.
•Zecli. 7. 10.
a Jul. 12. 6.
Ps. 73. 12.
oh. 12. I.
b ver. 9.
Mai. 3. 5.
11 Or, jis-
tonishment
andfilthi-
ness.
cch. 23. 14.
Hos. 6. 10.
(Ich. 14. 14
&,23. 25,20
Ezek. 13. 6.
II Or, take
into their
hands.
eMic. 2. 11
cir. 612.
a Neil. 3. 14.
b cli. I. 14,
&.4. 6.
II Or, dwell-
ing at home.
c 1 Kin. 25.
l,4.ch.4.17.
dch. 51.
Joel 3.
JJerore
CHRIST
cir. 612.
Ot, pour
out the en-
■■ of shot.
f Is. 57. 20.
g Ps. 55. 9,
10, 11. ch.
20.8. Ezek.
7. 11,23.
h E7.ek. 23.
18. Hos. 9.
12.
t Heb. be
loosed, or,
disjointed.
ich. 7.26.
Acts 7. 61.
See Ex. 6.
12.
k ch. 20. 8.
ch. 20. 9.
nch. 9. 21.
n Deut. 28.
30, ch. 8. 10.
ols. 56. 11.
c)i.8. 10. &
14. 18. &.23.
Mic. 3.
.5, 11.
pch. 8. 11.
E/.ek. 13. 10.
fHeb.
bruise, or,
breach,
q ch. 4. 10.
& 14. 13. &.
23. 17.
rch. 3. 3. &,
8. 12.
sis. 8.20. ch.
18. 15. Mai.
4.4. Luke
16. 29.
t Mat. 11.
29.
uls. 21. 11.
& 58. 1. ch.
25. 4. Ezek.
3. 17. Hab.
y Prov. 1.31.
the judgments of Ood.
5 Arise, and let us go by night,
and let us destroy her palaces.
6 IT For thus hath the Lord of
hosts said. Hew ye down trees, and
II cast a mount against Jerusalem :
this is the city to be visited ; she
is wholly oppression in the midst of
her.
7 f As a fountain casteth out her
waters, so she casteth out her wick-
edness : e violence and spoil ia
heard in her ; before me continually
is grief and wounds.
8 Bo thou instructed, O Jerusa-
lem, lest h my soul t depart from
thee ; lest I make thee desolate, a
land not inhabited.
9 irThus saith the Lord of
hosts, They shall thoroughly glean
the remnant of Israel as a vine:
turn back thy hand as a grape-ga-
therer into the baskets.
10 To whom shall I speak, and
give warning, that they may hear 1
Behold, their i ear is uncircumcised,
and they cannot hearken : behold,
k the word of the Lord is unto
them a reproach ; they have no de-
light in it.
11 Therefore I am full of the fury
of the Lord ; ' [ am weary with
holding in : I will pour it out m up-
on the children abroad, and upon
the assembly of young men toge-
ther : for even the husband with
the wife shall be taken, the aged
with him that is full of days.
12 And n their houses shall be
turned unto others, with <Aeir fields
and wives together : for I will
stretch out my hand upon the in-
habitants of the land, saith the
Lord.
13 For from the least of them
even unto the greatest of them
every one is given to o covetous-
ness ; and fi-om the prophet even
unto the priest every one dealeth
falsely.
14 They have p healed also the
t hurt of the daughter of my peo-
ple slightly, q sa)-ing. Peace, peace ;
wlien there is no peace.
15 Were they r ashamed when
they had committed abomination ?
nay, they were not at all ashamed,
neither could they blush ; there-
fore they shall fall among them
that fall : at the time that I visit
them they shall be cast down, saith
the Lord.
16 Thus saith the Loud, Stand
ye in the ways, and see, and ask
for the 8 old paths, where is the
good way, and walk therein, and
S3 shall find t rest for your souls,
ut they said. We will not walk
therein.
17 Also I set u vtetchmen over
you, saying, Hearken to the sound
of the trumpet. But they said, We
will not hearken.
18 ir Therefore hear, ye nations,
and know, O congregation, what
is amon" them.
19 xHear, O earth: Behold, I
will bring evil upon this people,
y the fruit of their thoughts,
The Jews called to repentance.
because they have not hearkened
unto my words, nor to my law, but
rejected it.
20 2 To what purpose cometli
there to me incense ^ from Sheba,
and the sweet cane from a far
country ? ^ your buint-oflerings are
not acceptable, nor your sacrifices
sweet unto me.
21 Therefore thus saith the Lord,
Behold, I will lay stumbling-blocks
before this people, and the fathers
and the sons together shall fall up-
on them ; the neighbour and his
friend shall perish.
22 Thus saith the Lord, Behold,
a people cometh from the c north
country, and a great nation shall
be raised from the sides of the
earth.
23 They shall lay hold on bow
and spear ; they arc cruel, and
have no mercy ; their voice d roar-
eth like the sea ; and they ride
upon horses, set in array as men
for war against thee, O daughter of
Zion.
24 We have heard the fame
thereof: our hands wax feeble :
e anguish hath taken hold of us,
and pain, as of a woman in travail.
25 Go not forth into the field,
nor walk by the way ; for the sword
of the enemy and tear is on every
side.
26 IT O daughter of ray people,
("gird thee with sackcloth, s and
wallow thyself in ashes : h make
thee mourning, as for an only son,
most bitter lamentation : for the
spoiler shall suddenly come upon
us.
27 I have set thee for a tower
and i a fortress among my people,
that thou maycst know and try their
way.
W k They are all grievous revolt-
ers, 1 walking with slanders : they
are m brass and iron ; they are all
corrupters.
29 The bellows are burned, the
lead is consumed of the fire ; the
founder mclteth in vain : for the
wicked are not plucked away.
30 n II Reprobate silver shall men
call them, because the Lord hath
rejected them.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Jeremiah is sent to call for true repent-
ance, to prevent the J eu:s' captivity. 8
He rejecteth their vain co?ifidence, IS
by the example of Shiloh. 17 He threat-
eneth them for their idolatry. 21 He
rejecteth the sacrifices of the disobedient.
29 He exhortelh to mourn for their
abominations in Tophet, 32 and the
judgmentsfor the same.
n^HE word that came to Jeremiah
-■• from the Lord, saying,
2 a Stand in the gate of the
Lord's house, and proclaim there
this word, and say. Hear the word
of the LcrtiD, all ye of Judah, that
enter in at these gates to worship
the Lord.
3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel, ^ Amend your
ways and your doings, and I will
cause you to dwell in this place.
JEREMIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 612.
cir. 600.
zPs.'lO.e. &.
cMic. 3. 11.
60. 7, 8, 9.
Is. 1. 11. &
66. 3. Amos
(1 ch. 22. 3.
6. 21. Mic.
6. 6, &c.
a Is. 60. 6.
bch. 7.21.
eDeut.6. 14,
15. &, 8. 19.
&ll.28.ch.
13. 10.
fDeut.4. 40.
g- ch. 3. 18.
cch. 1. 15.
& 6. 15. &
h ver. 4.
10. 22. & 60.
ich.5. 31. &,
41, 42, 43.
14. 13, 14.
k 1 Kin. 18.
21. nns.4.1.
2. Zeph. 1.5.
(1 Is. J. 30.
1 Ex. 20. 3.
ver. 6.
m Ezek. 23.
39.
t Heb.
whereupon
my name is
called.
ech.4. 31.&
liver. 11,1),
13.21. &49.
30. ch. 32.
24. & 50. 43.
34. & 34. 15.
0 Is. 66. 7.
p Matt. 21.
13. M-irkU.
17. Luke 19.
46.
fch. 4. 8.
g ch. 25. 34.
Slic. 1. 10.
q Josh. 18. 1.
Judg-. 18.31.
rD?ut. 12.
11.
s 1 ;5am. 4.
Ii Zech. 12.
10.
10, 11. Ps. 78.
60. ch. 26. 6.
t 2 Chr. 36.
15. ver. 25.
ich. 1. 18.&.
ch. 11. 7.
15. 20.
uProv. 1.21.
Is. 65. 12. &,
k ch. 5. 23.
66.4.
1 ch. 9. 4.
m Ezek. 22.
18.
X 1 Sam. 4.
10, 11. Ps.
78. 60. ch.
26.6.
V 2 Kin. 17.
23.
n Is. 1. 22.
•/. Ps. 78. 67,
11 Or, Refuse
68.
silver.
a Ex. 32. 10.
ch. 11.14. &
14. 11.
bch. IS. 1.
c ch. 44. 17,
19.
II Or,frame,
cir. 600.
or, work-
manship of
heaven.
a ch. 26. 2.
dch. 19. 13.
e Dent. 32.
16,21.
bch. 18. 11.
& 26. 13.
God threateneth their idolatnj.
4 c Trust ye not in lying words,
saying, The temple of the Lord,
The temple of the Lord, The tem
pie of the Lord, are these.
5 For if ye thoroughly amend
your ways and your doings ; if ye
thoroughly execute d judgment be-
tween a man and his neighbour ;
6 If ye o[)press not the stranger,
the fatherless, and the widow, enn
shed not innocent blood in this
place, e neither walk after other
gods to your hurt;
7 'Then will I cause you to dwell
in this place, in & the land that I
gave to your fathers, for ever and
ever.
8 ir Behold, bye trust in 'lying
words, that cannot profit.
9 k Will ye steal, murder, and
commit adultery, and swear falsely,
and burn incense unto Baal, and
• walk after other gods whujm ye
know not ;
10 m And come and stand beforo
me in this house, t " which is call-
ed by my name, and say, We are
delivered, to do all these abomina-
tions 7
11 Is o this house, which is called
by my name, become a p den of
robbers in your eyes ? Behold, even
I have seen it, saith the Lord.
12 But go ye now unto q my
place which was in Shiloh, r where
I set my name at the first, and see
s what 1 did to it for the wickedness
of my people Israel.
13 And now, because ye have
done all these works, saith the
Lord, and I spake unto you, t ris-
ing up early and speaking, but ye
heard not ; and I " called you, but
ye answered not ;
14 Therefore will I do unto this
house, which is called by my
name, wherein ye trust, and unto
the place which I gave to you and
to your fathers, as I have done to
" Shiloh.
15 And I will cast you out of
my sight, y as I have cast out all
your brethren, z even the whole seed
of Ephraim.
16 Therefore ^ pray not thou for
this people, neither lift up cry nor
prayer for them, neither make in-
tercession to me : I' for I will not
hear thee.
17 TT Seest thou not what they do
in the cities of Judah and in the
streets of Jerusalem 1
18 cThe children gather wood,
and , the fathers kindle the fire, and
the women knead their dough, to
make cakes to the || queen of hea-
ven, and to d pour out drink-offer-
ings unto other gods, that they may
provoke me to anger.
19 e Do they provoke me to an-
ger ? sailh the Lord: do they not
provoke them.-elves to the confusion
of tlieir own faces 1
20 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, mine anger and my
fury shall be ijoured out upon
this place, upon man, and upon
beast, and upon the treea of tbo
Judgments for their abominations.
field, and upon the fruit of tlie
ground ; and it shall burn, and
shall not be quenched.
21 ir Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; fPut
your burnt-offerings unto your
sacrifices, and eat Hesh.
22 g For I spake not unto your
fathers, i.or commanded them in
the day that I brought them out of
the land of Egypt, f concerning
burnt-offerings or sacrifices :
23 But this thing commanded I
them, saying, h Obey my voice, and
' I will be your God, and ye shall
be my people : and walk ye in all
the ways that I have commanded
you, that it may be well unto you
24 k But they hearkened not, nor
inclined their ear, but 1 w^alked in
the counsels and in the H imagina
tion of their evil heart, and t "' went
backward, and not forward.
25 Since the day that your fa-
thers came forth out of the land of
Egypt unto this day, I have even
" sent unto you all my servants the
prophets, » daily rising up early and
sending them. :
26 p Yet they hearkened not unto
me, nor inclined their ear, but q har
dened their neck : r they did worse
than their fathers.
27 Therefore sthou shalt speak
all these words unto them ; but
they will not hearken to thee : thou
shalt also call unto them ; but they
will not answer thee.
28 But thou shalt say unto them.
This is a nation that obeyeth not
the voice of the Lord their God,
t nor ri;ceiveth || correction : " truth
is pciished, and is cut off from
their mouth.
2D ir X Cut off thy hair, O Jeru-
salem, and cast it away, and take
up a lamentation on high places ;
for the Lord hath rejected and
forsaken the generation of his
wrath.
30 For the children of Judah
have done evil in my sight, saith
the Lord : y they have set their
abominations in the house which
is called by my name, to pollute it.
31 And they have built the z high
places of Topiiet, which is in the
valley of the son of Hinnom, to
a burn their sons and their daugh-
ters in the fire ; ^ which I com-
manded them not, neither fcame
it into my heart.
^ ir Therefore, behold, c the days
come, saith the Lord, that it shall
no more be called Tophet, nor The
valley of tiie son of Hinnom, butThe
valley of Slaughter : d for they shall
bury in Tophet, till there be no
place.
33 And the e carcasses of this
people shall be meat for the fowls
of the heaven, and for the beasts of
the earth ; and none shall fray them
away.
34 Then will I cause to ("cease
from the cities of Judah, and from
the streets of Jerusalem, the voice
of mirth, and the voice of gladne.ss,
CHAPTER VUI.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
fTs. 1. U.
ch. 6. 20.
Amos 5. 21.
See Hos. 8.
13.
r I Sam. 15.
22. Ps. 51.
16, 17.
Hos. 6. 6.
f Hel). con-
cermiig the
matter of.
h Ex. 15. 26.
Deut. 6. 3.
ch. 11. 4, 7.
I Ex. 19. 5.
Lev. 26. 12.
k Fs. 81. 11.
cl). II. 8.
I Deut. 29.
19. Ps. 81.
12.
il Or, slub-
bornncss.
t Heb. were.
m ch. 2. 27.
&. 32. 33.
Hos. 4. 16.
II 2 Chr. 36.
15. ch. 25. 4
& 29. I y.
0 ver. 13.
p ver. 24.
ch. II. 8. &
17.23. &25.
3,4.
q Neh. 9. 17
29. ch. 19.
15.
rch. 16. 12.
3 Ezek. 2. 7,
t cli. 5. 3. 8l
32. 33.
II Or, in-
struction,
u ch. 9. 3.
X Jolj 1. 20.
I*. 15. 2. ch.
16. 6. & 48.
37. Mic. 1.
16.
y2 Kin. 21.
4, !. 2 Chr.
33. 4, 5, 7.
ch. 23. 11.
& 32. 34.
Ezek. 7. 20.
&. 8. 5, J,
&.C. Dan. 9.
27.
z2Kins-.= 23.
10. ch.l9.
5. &. 32. 35.
aPs. 106.38.
b See Deu
17. 3.
t Heb. came
it upon my
heart.
c ch. 19. 6.
d 2 Km. 23.
cli. 19.
Eiek. 6.
5.
Deut. 28.
26. Ps. 79. 2.
h. 12. 9. &!,
6. 4. &, 34.
0.
lis. 24. 7,8.
h. 16. 9. &.
25. 10. di .33.
1. E/.ek. 26.
3. Ho.s.2.
I. Rev. 18.
23.
CHRIST
cir. 600.
? Lev. 26.
33. Is. '.. 7.
& 3. 26.
a 2 Kin. 23.
5. Ezek. 8.
16.
b ch. 22. 19,
c 2 King-s 9.
36. Ps. 83.
10. ch. 9.22,
& 16. 4.
il Joi) 3. 21,
22. & 7. 15,
16. Rev. 9.
6.
e cl). 7. 24.
fch. 9. 6.
gch. 5. 3.
h 2 Pet. 3. 9.
k Cant. 2.
12.
1 ch. 5. 4, 5.
rn Rom. 2.
17.
il Or, the
false pen of
the scribes
iBorkcthfor
falsehood.
Is. 10. 1.
nch. 6. 15.
II Or, Have
they been a-
shamed, 8>"c.
Heb. the
wisdom of
what thing.
o Dent. 28.
30. ch. 6. 12.
Amos 5. 11.
Zeph. 1. 13.
pis. 56. 11.
■ 6. 13.
qch. 6. 14.
r Ezek. 13.
10.
sch. 3.3. &
6. 15.
JTie calamities of the Jews.
the vo'ce of the bridegroom, and
the voice of the bride : for e the
land shall be desolate.
CHAPTER Vm.
I The calamity :fthe Jews, both dead and
alipe. 4 He upbraideth their foolish
and shameless impenitency. 13 He
sheweth their grievous judgment, I8and
bewailelh their desperate estate.
AT that time, saith the Lord,
-'*- they shall brmg out the bones
of the kings of Judah, and the bones
of his princes, and the bones of Uio
priests, and the bones of the pro-
phets, and the bones of the inha-
bitants of Jerusalem, out of their
graves :
2 And they shall spread them be-
fore the sun, and the moon, and
all the host of heaven, whom they
have loved, and whom they have
served, and after whom they have
walked, and whom they have
sought, Jind a whom they have wor-
shipj)ed : they shall not be gather-
ed, ^ nor be buried ; they shall be
for c dung upon the face of the
earth.
3 And d death shall be chosen
rather than life by all the residue
of them that remain of this evil
family, which remain in all the
places whither I have driven them,
saith the Lord of hosts.
4 IF Moreover, thou shalt say un-
to them. Thus saith the Lord ;
Shall they fall, and not arise ?
shall he turn away, and not re-
turn 1
5 Why then is this people of Je-
rusalem e slidden back by a perpe-
tual backsliding 7 t^they hold fast
deceit, s ihey refuse to return.
6 h I hearkened and heard, but
they spake not aright : no man re-
pented him of his wickedness, say-
ing. What have I done ? every one
turned to his course, as the horse
rusheth into the battle.
7 Yea, i the stork in the heaven
knoweth her appointed times ; and
k the turtle, and the crane, and the
swallow, observe the time of their
coming ; but 1 my people know not
the judgment of the Lord.
8 How do ye say, We are wise,
m and the law of the Lord is with
us ■? Lo, certainly || in vain mado
he it ; the pen of the scribes is in
vain.
9 n II The wise men are ashamed,
thfey are dismayed and taken : lo,
they have rejected the word of the
Lord ; and f what wisdom is in
them 7
10 Therefore o will I give their
wives unto others, and their fielda
to them that shall inherit them:
for every one from the least even
unto the greatest is given to p co-
vetousness, from the prophet even
unto the priest every one dcalcth
falsely.
11 For they have q healed tho
hurt of the daughter of my people
slightly, saying, r Peace, peace ;
when thpre is no peace.
12 Were they ^ ashamed when
603
God's judgments against the Jews.
they had committed abomination 1
nay, they were not at all ashamed,
neither could they blush : there-
fore shall they fall among them
that fall : in the time of their visita-
tion they shall be cast down, saith
the Lord.
13 ir II 1 will surely consume
them, saith the Lord : there shall
be no grapes t on the vine, nor figs
on the u fig-tree, and the leaf shall
fade ; and the things that I have
given them shall pass away from
them.
14 Why do we sit still 1 ^ assem-
ble yourselves, and let us enter
into the defcnced cities, and let us
be silent there: for the Lord our
God hath put us to silence, and
fiven us y water of || ^all to drink,
ecause wc have sinned against the
Lord.
15 Wc 7. looked for peace, but
no good ca7ne ; and for a time of
healtli, and behold, trouble!
16 The snorting of his horses
was heard from a Dan ; the whole
land trembled at the sound of the
neighing of his ^ strong ones : for
they arc come, and have devoured
the" land, and t all that is in it ;
the city, and tiiose that dwell
therein.
17 For behold, I will send ser-
pents, cockatrices, among you,
which will not be <= charmed, and
they shall bite you, saith the
Lord.
18 ^\ When I would comfort my-
self against sorrow, my heart is
faint t in me.
19 Behold the voice of the cry of
tlie daughter of ray people t be-
cause of them that dwell in J a far
country : Is not the Lord in
Zion ■? is not her King in her 1
Why have they e provoked me to
anger with their graven images,
and with strange vanities 1
20 The harvest is past, the sum-
mer is ended, and we are not saved.
21 f For the hurt of the daughter
of my people am I hurt ; I am
S black ; astonishment hath taken
hold on me.
22 Is there no h balm in Gilead ;
is there no physician there ? why
then is not the health of the
daughter of my people t recovered 7
CHAPTER IX.
I Jeremiah lamenteth the J ews for their
manifold sins, 9 a/td for their Judg-
ment. 12 Disobedience is the cause of
their hitter calmnity. 17 He exhorleth
to mourn for their destruction, 23 and
to trust not in thejnsctvcs, but in God.
25 He threatenelh both Jews and Gen-
tiles.
OH t ^ that my head were wa-
ters, and mine eyes a fountain
of tears, that I might" weep day and
night for the slain of the daughter
of my people !
2 Oh that I had in the wilderness
a lodging-place of way-faring men ;
that 1 might leave my people, and
go from them ! for l' they he all
adulterers, an assembly of treache-
rous men.
JEREMIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 600.
cir. 600.
c Ps. 64. 3.
Is. 59. 4. 13,
IS.
d 1 Sam. 2.
12. Hos,4. I.
1! Or, In ga-
thering I
ech. 12.6.
Mic. 7. 5, 6.
will con-
11 Ot,fricnd.
sume.
t Is. 5.1,
fch.6. 28.
&c. Joel 1.
7.
\ Or. mock.
u Malt. 21.
19. Luke 13.
6, &c.
X ch. 4. 5.
V ch. 9. 15.
■&, 23. 15.
H Or, poison.
zch. 14. 19.
J Is. 1. 25.
fvlal. 3. 3.
hHos. 11.8.
<a ch. 4. 15.
b Judg. 5.22.
iPs. 12.2.
ch. 47. 3.
& 120. 3.
t Heb. the
ver. 3.
k Ps. 28. 3.
fulness
&L 55. 21.
thereof.
t Heb. in
the m.idst of
him.
11 Or, v-ail
for him.
1 ch. 5. 9, 29.
cPs.58.4,5.
Eccles. 10.
m ch. 12. 4.
& 23. 10.
H,.s. 4. 3.
t Heb. upon.
Il Or, 'pas-
tures.
II Or, deso-
t Heb. he-
late.
cause of tlie
t Heb. from
country of
them that
the foxil
even to, %-c.
are far off.
nch.4.25.
d I.S. 39. 3.
0 Is. 25. 2.
e Dcut. 32.
p I.«. 13. 22.
21. Is. 1. 4.
& 34. 13.
ch. 10. 22.
* Heb. deso-
lation.
qPs. 107.43.
fell. 4. 19.
& 9. 1. &
Hos. 14. 9.
14. 17.
- Joel 2. 6.
Nah. 2. 10.
h Gen. 37.25.
&,43. 11. ch.
4S. U. &,51
8.
t Heb. gone
up.
rch. 3. 17.
& 7. 24.
11 Or, stub-
bornness.
sGal. 1. 14.
t Ps. 80. 5.
uch.8. 14.
& 23. 15.
Lam. 3. 15,
cir. 600.
19.
t Htb. Who
X Lev. 26.
will give my
n. Deul.28.
head, &-C.
64.
a Is. 22. 4.
y Lev. 26.33.
ch. 4. 19. &-
ch. 44. 27.
13. 17. &. 11.
F.zek. 5. 2,
17. Lam. 2.
12.
11. &. 3. 48.
7 2 Chr. 35.
b Cb. 5. 7, 8.
25. Job 3. 8.
Eccles. 12. 5.
Amos 5. 16.
Matt. 9. 23.
Jeremiah lamcnteUi the Jcwt.
3 And c they bend their tongues
like their bow/or lies : but they are
not valiant for the truth upon the
earth ; for they proceed from evil
to evil, and they d know not me,
saith the Lord.
4 eTake ye heed every one rf
his II neighbour, and trust ye not
in any brother : for everv brother
will utterly supplant, and every
neighbour will ' walk with slan-
ders.
5 And they will |1 deceive every
one his neighbour, and will not
speak the truth : they have taught
their tongue to speak lies, and
weary themselves to commit ini-
quity.
C Thy habitation is in tho
midst ot deceit ; through deceit
they refuse to know me, saith tho
Lord.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, Beliold, s I will melt
them, and try them ; h for how
shall I do for the daughter of my
people 7
8 Their tongue is as an arrow
shot out ; it speaketh i deceit : one
speaketh k peaceably to his neigh-
bour with his mouth, but fin heart
he layeth || his wait.
9 If 1 Shall I not visit them for
these things ? saith the Lord ;
shall not my soul be avenged on
such a nation as this ?
10 For the mountains will I take
up a weeping and wailing, and "i for
the II habitations of the wildernces
a lamentation, because they arc
II burned up, so that none can pass
thiough them; neither can mm
hear the voice of the cattle : t " both
the fowl of tha heavens and the
beast arc fled ; they are gone.
11 And I will make Jerusalem
0 heaps, and p a den of dragons ;
and I will make the cities of Judah
t desolate, without an inhabitant.
12 ir q Who is the wise man, that
may understand this 1 and who is
he to whom the mouth of the
Lord hath spoken, that he may
declare it, for what the land pe-
risheth and is burned up like a
wilderness, that none passeth
through 1
13 And tho Lord saith. Because
they have forsaken my law which
1 set before them, and have not
obeyed my voice, neither walked
therein ;
14 But have r walked after the
Ij imagination of their own heart,
and after Baalim, s which their fa-
thers taught them :
15 Therefore thus saith tlio
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ;
Behold, I will t feed them, even
this people, " with wormwood, and
give them water of gall to drink.
16 I will ^ scatter them also
among the heathen, whom neither
they nor their fathers have known ;
y and I will send a sword after them,
till I have consumed them.
17 1i Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, Consider ye, and call for » Uie
604
The great disparity
mourning women, that tliey may
come ; and send for cunning women,
that they may come :
18 And let them make haste,
and take up a wailing for us, tiiat
i^ our eyc3 may run down with
tears, and our eyelids gush out with
waters.
19 For a voice of wailing is heard
out of Zion, How are we spoiled !
we are greatly confounded, because
we have forsaken the land, be-
cause b our dwellings have cast %is
out.
20 Yet hear the word of the
IjORD, O ye women, and let your
ear receive the word of his mouth,
and teach your daughters wailing,
and every one her neighbour lamen-
tation.
21 For death is come up into our
windows, and is entered into our
palaces, to cut oft" c the children
from without, and the young men
from the streets.
22 Speak, Thus saith the Lord,
Even the carcasses of men shall fall
d as dung upon the open field, and
as the handful after the harvest-
man, and none shall gather them.
23 ir Thus saith the Lord, e Let
not the wise man glory in his wis-
dom, neither let the mighty man
glory in his might, let not the rich
man glory in his riches :
24 But f let him that glorieth, glory
in this, that he understandeth and
knoweth me, that I am the Lord
which exercise loving-kindness,
judgment, and righteousness, in the
earth : S for in these things I de-
light, saith the Lord.
25 tl Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that h I will f punish all
tJiem which arc circumcised with
the uncircumcised ;
26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom,
and the children of Amnion, and
Moab, and ail that are t in the k ut-
most corners, that dwell in the wil-
derness : for all these nations are
uncircumcised, and all the house
of Israel are 1 uncircumcised in the
heart-
CHAPTER X.
I The unequal comparison nf God and
idols. 17 ThepTophetexhortethlof.ee
from the calamity to come. 19 He la-
7nenteth the spoil of the tabernacle by
foolish pastors. 2S He maketh an hum-
ble supplication.
HEAR ye the word which the
Lord speaketh unto you, O
house of Israel :
2 Thus saith the Lord, a Learn
not the way of the heathen, and be
not dismayed at the signs of hea-
ven ; for the heathen are dismayed
at them.
3 For the t customs of the people
are vain : for ^ one cutteth a tree
out of the forest, the work of the
hands of the workman, with the
a.xe.
4 They deck it with silver and
with gold ; thoy c fasten it with
nails and with hammerii, that it
move not.
CHAPTER X.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
bLnv. 18.23.
&, 20. 22.
(lch.8. 2. &L
16.4.
fl Cor. 1.31
2 Cor. 10. 17
gMlc. 6. 8.
& 7. 18.
t Heb. visit
upon.
t Heb. cut
off into cor-
ners, or,hac-
ing the cor-
ners o( the] i
hair polled.
k.:h. 25. 23.
&. 49. 32.
I Lev. 26. 41
Ezek. 44. 7.
Rom. 2. 28,
29.
a Lev. 18. 3.
& 20. 23.
t Heb. sta-
tutes, or,
ordinances
are vanity.
b Is. 40. 19,
20. & 44. 9,
10, &c. &
45. 20.
c U. 41. 7.
& 46. 7.
cir.
IPs. lis. 5.
& 135. 16.
Hab. 2. 19.
Cor. 12. 2.
Ps. IIS. 7.
I. 46. 1, 7.
(Is. 41.23.
?Ex. 15.11.
i6.8, 10.
hRev. 15. 4.
i| Or, it
tiketh Ihce.
Ps. 89. 6.
Heb. in
one, or, at
kPs. lis. 8.
Is. 41. 29.
Hab. 2. 18.
Zesh. 10. 2.
Rom. 1. 21,
1 Dan. 10. 5.
Ps. lis. 4.
Heb. God
of truth.
Ps. 31. 5.
3 1 Tim. 6.
17.
I Heb. king
of eternity.
pPs. 10. 16.
t 111 the
Chaldean
lanjua^e.
q See Ps. 96.
5.
rver. 15. I.s.
2. 18. Zech.
13. 2.
sGen. 1.1,6,
9. Ps. 136. 5,
6. ch. 51. IS,
&,c.
t Ps. 93. 1.
n Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
Is. 40. 22.
xJob 38. 31.
II Or, noise,
y Ps. 135. 7.
II Or, for
rain.
zch. 51. 17,
18.
!| Or, is more
brutish than
to know.
a Prov. 30.
b"ls. 42. 17.
& 44. 11. &
45. 15.
c Hab. 2. 18.
d ver. 1 1.
e Ps. 16. 5.
Si, 73. 26. &
119.57. ch.
51. 19. Lam.
3.24.
(• Deut. 32. 9.
Ps. 74. 2.
^I3.47. 4. &
51. 15. &,S4.
5. ch. 31. 35.
& 32. 18. &
50. 34.
h See ch. 6.
I. Ezek. 12.
3, &,c.
t Heb. inha-
bitress.
i 1 Sara. 25.
29. ch. 16. i;
1. mPs. 77
between God and idols.
5 They are upright as the palm-
tree, d but speak not : they must
needs be e borne, because they can-
not go. Be not afraid of them ; for
f they cannot do evil, neither also is
t in them to do good.
6 Forasmncii as thei-e is none
r like unto thee, O Lord ; thou art
great, and thy name is great in
might.
7 h Who would not fear thee, O
King of nations 1 for || to thee doth
it appertain : forasmuch as i among
all the wise men of the nations, and
in all their kingdoms, there is none
like unto thee.
8 But they are f altogether k bru-
tish and foolish : the slock is a
doctrine of vanities.
9 Silver spread into plates i.s
brought from Tarshish, and 1 gold
from Uphaz, the work of the work-
man, and of the hands of the
founder : blue and purple is their
clothing : they are all " the work of
cunning men.
10 But the Lord is the t true
God, he is "the living God, and an
t P everlasting King : at his wrath
the earth shall tremble, and the na-
tions shall not be able to abide his
indignation.
11 1 Thus shall ye say unto them,
q The gods that have not made the
heavens and the earth, even r they
shall perish from the earth, and
from under these heavens.
12 He s hath made the earth by
his power, he hath t established the
world by his wisdom, and " hath
stretched, out the heavens by hia
discretion.
13 >: When he uttereth his voice,
there is a || multitude of waters in
the heavens, and y he causeth the^
vapours to ascend from the ends of
the earth ; he maketh lightnings
II with rain, and bringeth forth the
wind out of his treasures.
14 z Every man || is a brutish in
his knowledge : t* every founder is
confounded by the graven image :
c for his molten image is falsehood,
and there is no breath in them.
15 They are vanity, and the work
of errors : in the time of their vi-
sitation <1 they shall perish.
16 e The portion of Jacob is not
like them : for he is the former of
all things; and f Israel is the rod
of his inheritance : &The Lord of
hosts is his name.
17 IT I' Gather up thy wares out
of the land, O t inhabitant of the
fortress.
18 For thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, I will i sling out the inhabit-
ants of the land at this once, and
will distress them k that they may
find it so.
19 ^] 1 Wo is mo for my hurt !
my wound is grievous : but I said,
m Truly this is a grief, and n I must
bear it.
20 o My tabernacle is spoued, and
all my cords are broken : my chil-
k Ezek. 6. 10. 1 ch. 4. 19. & 8. 21. & 9.
10. u Mic. 7. 9. o ch. 4. 20.
605
God's covenant proclaimed.
dren are gone forth of me, and thev
are not: there is none to stretch
forth my tent any more, and to set
up my curtains.
21 For the pastors are become
brutish, and have not sought the
Lord : therefore they shall not
prosper, and all their flocks shall
be scattered.
22 Behold, the noise of the bruit
is come, and a great commotion out
of the P north country, to make the
cities of Judah desolate, and a q den
of dragons.
23 II O Lord, I know that the
'way of man i5 not in himself: it
is not in man that walketh to direct
his steps.
24 O Lord, » correct me, but with
judgment ; not in thine anger, lest
thou t bring me to nothing.
25 t Pour out thy fury upon the
heathen " that know thee not, and
upon the faniihes that call not on
thy name : for they have eaten up
Jacob, and * devoured him, and
consumed him, and have made his
habitation desolate.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Jeremiah proclaimeth Ood''s covenant,
8 rebuketh the Jews' disobeying thereof,
II prophesieth evils to come upon them,
18 attd upon the men of Anatholh, for
conspiring to kill Jeremiah.
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 Hear ye the words of this cove-
nant, and speak unto the men of
Judah, and to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem ;
3 And say thou unto them, Thus
eaith the Lord God of Israel ;
a Cursed be the man that obeyeth
not the words of this covenant,
4 Which I commanded your fa-
thers in the day that I brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt,
b from the iron furnace, saymg,
c Obey my voice, and do them, ac-
cording to all which I command
you : so shall ye be my people, and
I will be your God :
5 That I may perform the J oath
which I have sworn unto your fa-
thers, to give them a land flowing
with milk and honey, as it is this
day. Then answered I, and said,
t So be it, O Lord.
6 Then the Lord said unto me,
Proclaim all these words in the
cities of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem, saying. Hear ye the
words of this covenant, e and do
them.
7 For I earnestly protested unto
your fathers in the day that I
brought them up out of the land of
Egypt, ecen unto this day, f rising
early and protesting, saying, Obey
my voice.
8 S Yet they obeyed not, nor in-
clined their ear, but h walked every
one in the || imagination of their
evil heart: therefore I will bring
upon them all the words of this
covenant, which I commanded them
to do ; but they did them not.
9 And the Lord said unto me.
JEREMIAH,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 600.
pch. I.15.&
4. 6. &5. 15.
& 6. 22.
qch. 9. 11.
rProv. 16. 1.
&20. 21.
s Ps. 6. 1. &
38 1. ch. 30.
11.
t Heb. di-
jninish me.
I Ps. 79. 6.
u Job 18. 21.
1 Thess. 4. 5.
2Thess. 1.8.
X ch. 8. 16.
Dein. 27.
6. Gal.3.10.
bDeut. 4.20.
1 Kin. 8. 51.
c Lev. 26. 3,
12. ch. 7. 23,
(IDeut. 7.12,
13. Ps. 105.
9, 10.
^Heh.Amen
Vein. 27. 15,
-26.
fch.7. 13,
25. & 35. 15.
g ch. 7. 26.
hch.3. 17.
&. 7.21. &
9. 14.
I Or, stub-
bornness.
Before
CHRIST
E/,ek. 22.
25. Hos.6.9.
k E^sk. 20.
Heb. to go
'■orih of.
Ps. 18. 41.
Prov. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15. ch.
14. 12. E/.ek.
8. 18. Mic.
3.4. Zech.
7. 13.
Deut. 32.
37. 38.
Heb. evil.
a ch. 2. 28.
Heb.
shame,
ch. 3. 24.
Hos. 9. 10.
oEx.32. 10.
ch. 7. 16. &
14. 11.
I John 5. 16.
t Heb. evil.
pFs. 50. 16.
Is. 1. 11, &c.
tHeb. JK/i«(
is to my be-
loved in my
house ?
f| Ezek. 16.
25, &.C.
rH.-\g-. 2. 12,
13, 14. Tit.
1. 15.
II Or, when
t Ps. 52. 8.
Rom. 11.17.
u Is. 5. 2.
ch.2. 21.
xch. 18. 18.
t Heb. the
stalk with
his bread.
y Ps. 83. 4.
zPs. 27. 13.
6, 116. 9. &.
142. 5.
a 1 Sam. 16.
7. 1 Chr. 28.
9. Ps. 7. 9.
ch. 17. 10.&,
20. 12. Rev.
2. 23.
bch. 12. 5,6.
c Is. 30. 10.
Amos 2. 12.
& 7. 13, 16.
Mic. 2. 6.
./? conspiracTf against Jeremiah.
i A conspiracy is found among the
men of Judah, and among the in-
habitants of Jerusalem.
10 They are turned back to k the
ini(]uities of their forefathers, which
refused to hear my words ; and they
went after other gods to servo
them : the house of Israel and the
house of Judah have broken my
covenant which I made with their
fathers.
11 ir Therefore thus sailh the
Lord, Behold, I will bring evil
upon them which they shall not be
able t to escape ; and 1 though they
shall cry unto me, I will not hearken
unto them.
12 Then shall the citie.s of Judah
and inhabitants of Jerusalem go,
and m cry unto the gods unto whom
they ofter incense : but they shall
not save them at all in the time of
their j trouble.
13 For according- to the number
of thy n cities were thy gods, O Ju-
dah ; and according to the number
of the streets of Jerusalem have ye
set up altars to that t shameful
thing, even altars to burn incense
unto Baal.
14 Therefore o pray not thou for
this people, neither lift up a cry or
prayer for them : for I will not hear
them in the time that they cry unto
me for their t trouble.
15 p t What hath my beloved to
do in my house, seeing she hath
q wrought lewdness with many ; and
r the holy flesh is passed from thee 1
II when thou doest evil, then thou
* rejoicest.
16 The Lord called thy name,
t A green olive-tree, fair, and of
goodly fruit : with the noise of a
great tumult he hath kindled fire
upon it, and the branches of it are
broken.
17 For the Lord of hos^s, " that
planted thee, hath pronounced evil
against thee, for the evil of the
house of Israel and of the house
of Judah, which they have done
against tiiemselvos to provoke me
to anger in offering incense unto
Baal.
18 IT And the Lord hath given
me knowledge of it, and I know
it : then thou shewedst me their
doings.
19 But I was like a lamb or an
ox that is brought to the slaughter ;
and I knew not that ^ they had de-
vised devices against me, saying,
Let us destroy + the tree with the
fruit thereof, }' and let us cut him
oft' from z the land of the living,
that his name may be no more re-
membered.
20 But, O Lord of hosts, that
judgest righteously, that a triest the
reins and the heart, let me see thy
vengeance on them : for unto thee
have I revealed my cause.
21 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of the men of Anathoth, b that seek
thy life, saying, >; Prophesy not in
the name of the Lord, that thou
die not by our hand :
GxxTs heritage forsaken.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, Behold, I will t punish
them : the young men shall die by
the sword ; their sons and their
daughters sliall die by famine :
23 And there shall be no remnant
of them : for I will bring evil upon
the men of Anatlioth, even <1 the
year of tiieir visitation.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Jercmvih, complaining of the leicbcd'g
prosperity, hy faith seelh tkeir ruin. 0
God ndmouLslLeth him of his brethren^ n
treachery against him, 7 and lamenteth
his heriiagc. It Me promiscih to t/tc
penii.:nt return from capliuity.
O IGHTEOUS a art thou, O Lord,
** when I plead v/ith thee : yet
!| lot me talk with tiieo of tAy judg-
ments : ^ Wherefore doth the way
of the wicked prosper 1 ickcrafore
are all they happy that deal very
treacherously 1
2 Thou hast planted them, yea,
tliey have taken root : t they grow,
yea, they bring forth fruit: c thou
art near in their mouth, and far
from their reins.
3 But thou, O Lord, d knowest
me : thou hast seen me, and e tried
my heart j toward thee : pull them
out like sheep for the slaughter,
and prepare them for 'the day of
slaughter.
4 How long shall s the land
mourn, and the herbs of every field
wither, h for the wickedness ot them
that dwell therein 1 i the beasts are
consumed, and the birds ; because
they said. He shall not see our last
end.
5 TT If thou hast run with the
footmen, and they have wearied
thee, then how canst thou contend
with horses 7 and if in the land of
peace, wherein thou trustedst, t/icy
wearied thee, then how wilt thou
do in k the swelling of Jordan 1
6 For even 1 thy brethren, and
the house of thy father, even they
have dealt treacherously with thee ;
yea, || they have called a multitude
after thee : ^ believe them not,
though they speak t fsiir words un-
uiito thee.
7 ir I have forsaken my house, I
have left my heritage ; I have given
t the dearly beloved of my soul into
the hand of her enemies.
8 My heritage is unto me as a
lion in the forest ; it || t crieth out
against me : therefore have I hated
it.
9 My heritage is unto me as a
|i speckled bird, the birds round
about are against her ; come ye,
assemble all the beasts of the field,
\\ n come to devour.
10 Many o pastors have destroyed
p my vineyard, they have q trodden
ray portion under foot, thoy have
made my j pleasant portion a deso-
late wilderness.
11 They have made it desolate,
and being desolate r it moui-neth
unto me ; the whole land is made
desolate, because * no man layeth it
to heart.
CHAPTERS XH, XHL
Before
Before
CHRI.ST
CHRIST
cir. 6j8.
cir. 608.
t Heb. visit
upon.
t Lev. 26.
d cli. 23. 12.
16. Deiu.28.
& 40.21. &
38. Mic. 6.
-18. 4-1. &. .lO.
lis. Ha-. 1.
27. Lulie 19.
:6.
41.
la Or, ye.
uZech. 2. 8.
aPs. 51. 4.
X Dent. 30.
3. ch. 32. 37.
ii Or, let me
reason the
vEzek.28.
case with
25.
thee.
b Job 12.6.
& 21. 7. Ps.
i.tLmos9. 14.
37. 1, 35. &
73. 3, &c.
cli. 5. 28.
Hab. 1. 4.
Mai. 3. 15.
t Heb. they
a ch. 4. 2.
go on.
0 Is. 29. 13.
Matt. 15.8.
IbEph. 2. 20.
21. 1 Pet. 2.
Mark 7. 6.
aPs. 17.3.
5.
& 139. 1.
c Is. 60. 12,
e ch. 11.20.
t Heb. with
thee.
(Jam. 5. 5.
g ch. 23. 10.
ftos. 4. 3.
hPs. 107.34.
i ch. 4. 25.
&. 7. 20. &.
9. 10. Hos.
4.3.
cir. 602.
k Josh. 3. IS.
IChr. 12. !S.
ch. 49. 19.
&, 50. 44.
1 ch. 9. 4. &
11. 19,21.
11 Or, they
cried after
thee fully.
m Prov. 26.
2.5.
t Heb. good
things.
t Heb. the
love.
\l Or, yellcth.
^Ueb.giv-
eth out his
voice.
II Or, having
talons.
i Or, cause
them to
come.
.1 Is. 56. 9.
ch. 7. 33.
0 ch. 6. 3.
p Is. 5. 1, 5.
q Is. 63. 18.
aLe..26.
t Heb. ;jor-
ly.
tion of de-
sire.
b ch. 9. 14.
r ver. 4.
&, 11.8. &
3 Is. 42. 25.
16. 12.
JiidaK's destruction typified.
12 The spoilers are come upon all
higii places tlirough the wilderness :
for the sword of the Lord shall
devour from the one end of the
land even to the other end of the
land : no flesh shall have peace.
^ 13 tThey have sown wheat, but
shall reap thorns : they have put
themselves to pain, but shall not
profit; and || they shall be ashamed
of your revenues because of the
fierce anger of the Lord.
14 If Thus saith the Lord against
all mine evil neighbours, that
" touch the inheritance which I
have caused niy people Israel to in-
herit ; Behold, I will x pluck them
out of their land, and pluck out the
house of Judah from among them.
15 y And it shall come to pass,
after that I have plucked them out
I will return, and have compassion
on them, z and will bring them
again, every man to his heritage,
and every man to his land.
16 And it shall come to pass, if
they will diligently learn the ways
of my people, a to swear by my
name, The Lord liveth ; as they
taught my people to swear by Baal ;
then shall they be ^ built in the
midst of my_ people.
ir But if they will not c obey, I
will utterly pluck up and destroy
that nation, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER XllL
1 In the tyjjeof a linen girdle, hidde-n at
Euphrates,' God prejigureth the de-
struction of his people. 12 Under the
parable of the bottles filled -with wine he
foretetleth their drunkenness in misery,
15 Heexhortelh to prevent their future
judgments. 22 He sheweth their abomi-
na'io?is are the cause thereof.
'T'HUS saith the Lord unto me,
-*- Go and get thee a linen girdle,
and put it upon thy loins, and put
it not in water.
2 So I got a girdle according to
the word of the Lord, and put it
on my loins.
3 And the word of the Lord
came unto me the second time,
saying,
'4 Take the girdle that thou hast
got, which is upon thy loins, and
arise, go to Euphrates, and hide it
there in a hole of the rock.
5 So I went, and hid it by Eu-
phrates, as the Lord commanded
me.
6 And it came to pass after many
days, that the Lord said unto me.
Arise, go to Euphrates, and take
the girdle from thence, which I
commanded thee to hide there.
7 Then I went to Euphrates, and
digged, and took the girdle from the
place where I had hid it : and be-
hold, the girdle was marred, it was
profitable for nothing.
8 Tiien the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
9 Thus saith the Lord, Aftsr
this manner a will I mar the pride
of Judah, and the great pride of
Jerusalem.
10 This evil people, which refuse
to hear my words, which b walk in
' (507
God exkortetk to repentance.
the II imagination of their heart,
and vvalic after other gods, to serve
them, and to worship them, shall
even be as this girdle, which is
good for nothing.
11 For as the girdle cleaveth to
the loins of a man, so have I caused
to cleave unto me the whole house
of Israel and the whole house of
Judah, saith the Lord ; that c they
might be unto me for a people,
and 'i for a name, and for a praise,
and for a glory : but they would
not hear.
12 ir Therefore thou shalt speak
unto them this word ; Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, Every
bottle shall be filled with wine :
and they shall say unto thee, Do
we not certainly know that every
bottle shall be filled with wine 1
13 Then shalt thou say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord, Be-
hold, I will fill all the inhabitants
of this land, even the kings that
sit upon David's throne, and the
priests, and the prophets, and all
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, e with
drunkenness.
14 And 1 1 will dash them f one
against another, even the fathers
and the sons together, saith the
Lord : I will not pity, nor spare,
nor have mercy, f ^"t destroy
them.
15 IT Hear ye, and give ear; be
not proud : for the Lord hath
spoken.
16 s Give glory to the Lord
your God, betore he cause h dark-
ness, and before your feet stumble
upon the dark mountains, and
while ye i look for light, he turn
it into k the shadow of death, and
make it gross darkness.
17 But if ye will not hear it, my
soul shall weep in secret places for
your pride ; and 1 mine eye shall
weep sore, and run down with
tears, because the Lord's flock is
carried away captive.
18 Say unto m the king and to
the queen. Humble yourselves, sit
down : for your || principalities shall
come down, even the crown of your
glory.
19 The cities of the south shall
be shut up, and none shall open
them : Judah shall be carried away
captive all of it, it shall be wholly
carried away captive.
20 Lift up your eyes, and behold
them n that come from the north :
where is the flock that was given
thee, thy beautiful flock 1
21 What wilt thou say when he
shall t punish thee 1 for thou hast
taught them to be captains, and as
chief over thee : shall not o sorrows
take thee, as a woman in travail 1
22 IT And if thou say in thy
heart, p Wherefore come these
things upon me 7 For the great-
JEREMIAH.
ness of thine iniquity are q thy
skirts discovered, aiid thy heels
H made bare.
23 Can the Ethiopian change his
ifkin, or the leopard his spots 1 then
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
;;ir. 602.
cir. 602.
J Or, stub-
tHeb.
boj-nriess.
taught.
rP.s. 1.4.
Hos. 13. 3.
s Job 20. 29.
Ps. 11.6.
tch. 10. 14.
c Ex. 19. 5.
u ver. 22.
Lam. 1. 8.
d ch. 33. 9.
Ezek. 16.37.
& 23. 29.
Hos. 2. 10.
X ch. 6. 8.
y Is. 65. 7.
ch. 2. 20. &
3. 2, 6.
Ezek. 6. 13.
t Heb. after
when yet ?
cir. 601.
els. 51. 17,
t Heb. the
21. & 63. 6.
tcords of the
ch. 25. 27.
dearths, or,
&.51. 7.
restraints.
f Ps. 2. 9.
a Is. 3. 26.
t Heb. a
b ch. 8.21.
man against
c See 1 Sam.
his brother.
5. 12.
1 Heb. from
destroying
them.
d Ps, 40. 14.
e2Sam. 15.
S Josh. 7. 19.
30.
h Is. 5. 30.
& 8. 22.
Amos 8. 9-
i Is. SO. 9.
k Ps. 41. 19.
fch. 2. 24.
Ich. 9. 1. &
'.4. 17. Lam.
1.2, 16. & 2.
18.
m See 2 Kin.
24. 12. cli.
22. 26.
!l Or, head
ffPs. 25.11.
tires.
h ch. 17. 13.
n ch. 6. 22.
i Is. 59. 1.
k Ex. 29. 4.^
t Ileb. visit
46. Lev. 26.
11, 12.
t Heb. thy
upon,
0 ch. 6. 24.
pch. 5. 19.
&. !6. 10.
called upon
us. Dan. 9.
qls. 3. 17.
L 47. 2, 3.
18, 19.
1 Seech. 2.
ver. 26.
23, 24, 25.
Ezek. 16. 37,
ni Hos. 8. 13.
38, 39. Nah.
&. 9. 9.
3.5.
i! Or, shall
a Ex. 32. 10.
be violently
ch. 7. 16. &
taken aicay.
11. 14.
j1 grievous dearth.
may ye also do good, that are t ac-
customed to do evil.
24 Therefore will I scatter them
r as the stubble that passeth away
bj- the wind of the wilderness.
25 sThis is thy lot, the portion
of thy measures from me, saith
the Lord ; because thou hast for-
gotten me, and trusted in t falsehood.
26 Therefore " will I discover thy
skirts upon thy face, that thy shame
may appear.
27 I have seen thine adulteries,
and thy " neigliings, the lewdness
of thy whoredom, and thine abo-
minations y on the hills in tlic
fields. Wo unto thee, O Jerusa-
lem I wilt thou not be made clean 1
t when shall it once be ?
CHAPTER XIV.
1 7 he grievous famine 7 causeth Jerc-
wiah to pray. 10 The Lord will not be
eritreaied for the people. 13 Lying pro-
phets are no excuse for them. 17 Je-
remiah is moved to complain for them.
nPHE word of the Lord that
-■- came to Jeremiah concerning
t the dearth.
2 Judah mourneth, and ^ the
fates thereof languish ; they are
black unto the ground ; and c the
cry of Jerusalem is gone up.
3 And their nobles have sent
their little ones to the waters :
they came to the pits, and found
no water ; they returned with their
vessels empty ; they were d asham-
ed and confounded, e and co\ered
their heads.
4 Because the ground is chapt,
for there was no rain in the earth,
the ploughmen were ashamed, they
covered their heads.
5 Yea, the hind also calved in the
field, and forsook it, because there
was no grass.
6 And f the wild asses did stand
in the high places, they snuflTed
up the wind like dragons ; their
eyes did fail, because there was no
grass.
7 TI O Lord, though our iniqui
ties testify against us, do thou it
S for thy name's sake : for our back-
slidings are many ; we have sinned
against thee.
8 h O the Hope of Israel, the Sa-
viour thereof in time of trouble,
why shouldest thou be as a stran-
ger in the land, and as a wayfaring
man that turneth aside to tarry for
a night?
9 Why shouldest thou be as a
man astonished, as a mighty man
> that cannot save 1 yet thou, O
Lord, ^ art in the midst of us,
and f we are called by thy name ;
leave us not.
10 Ti Thus saith the Lord unto
this people, 1 Thus have they loved
to wander, they have not refrain-
ed their feet, therefore the Lord
doth not accept them ; f" he will
now remember their iniquity, and
visit their sins.
11 Then said the Lord unto me
n Pray not for this people for their
good.
608
Tfie lijiKg prophets shall perish.
12 o When they fast, I will not
hear tlieir cry ; and p when they
offer burnt-offering and an obla-
tion, I will not accept them ; but
q I will consume tiiem by the
eword, and by the famine, and by
the pestilence.
13 ir r Then said I, Ah Lord
God ! behold, the prophets say unto
them. Ye shall not see the sword,
neither shall ye have famine ; but
I will give you t assured peace in
this place.
14 Then the Lord said unto me,
« The prophets prophesy lies in my
name : ' I sent them not, neither
have I commanded them, neither
spake unto them : they prophesy
unto you a false vision and divina-
tion, and a thing of nought, and the
deceit of their heart.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning the prophets that pro-
phesy in my name, and I sent them
not, " yet they say, Sword and
famine shall not be in this land ;
By sword and famine shall those
prophets bo consumed.
16 And the people to whom they
prophesy shall be cast out in
the streets of Jerusalem, because
of the famine, and the sword;
f and they shall have none to bury
them, them, their wives, nor their
sons, nor their daughters : for I
vill pour their wickedness upon
them.
17 IT Therefore thou shalt say
triis word unto them; y Let mine
eyes run down with tears night and
day, and lot them not cease : '• for
the virgin daughter of my people is
broken with a ^reat breach, with a
very grievous blow.
18 If I go forth into a the field,
then behold the slain with the
sword ! and if I enter into the city,
then behold them that are sick with
famine I yea, both the i)ropliet and
the priest {| go about into a land
that they know not.
19 bflast thou utterly rejected
Jiidah ? hath thy soul loathed 2Lion ?
Why hast thou smitlea us, and
<= there is no healing for us ? d we
looked for peace, and tif.rc is no
good ; and for tiie time of liealing,
and behold trouble !
20 We acknowledge. O Lord,
our wickedness, and the iniquity
of our fathers : for e we have siimed
against thee.
21 Do not abhor us; for thy
name's sake, do not disgrace the
throne of thy glory : f remember,
break not thy covenant with us.
22 1? Are there anij among h the
vanities of the Gentiles that can
cause rain 7 or can the heavens give
ehowers 1 ^Art not thou he, G Lord
our God 1 therefore we will wait
upon thee : for thou hast made all
these things.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The utter rejection and manifold judg-
mentt o/the Jew3. \0 Jeremiah, com-
plaining ojf their spite, receioeth a pro-
vaisefor himself, 12 and a, threatening
Bb2
CHAPTER XV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
601. cir. 601.
oProv. 1.2S
Is. 1. IS. &
58.3. ch. U
II. Ezek. 8,
18. Mic.3..1
Ze'-.h. 7. 13.
p ch. 6. 20.
& 7. 21, 22.
q ch. 9. 16.
i:h. 4. 10.
t Heb. peace
of tr^th.
s ch. 27. 10.
tch. 23. 21.
&. 27. IS. &
29. 8, 9.
u ch. 5. 12,
13.
Ps. 79. 3.
y ch. 9. 1, &
13. 17. Lam.
I. 16. &-2.
18.
z ch. 8. 21.
aEick. 7.15.
8 Or, viaks
merchandise
against a
land, and
men ac-
knouledge it
;!o.'. ch.5.13.
b Lam. 5.22.
cch. IS. 18.
a ch. 8. IS.
ePi. lOo. 6.
Dan. 9. 8.
fPs. -'). 2,
. & 106.
45.
5 Zech,
1,2.
h Deut. 32.
21.
Ps. 135. 7.
6 147. 8. Is.
30. 23. ch. 5.
24. & 10. 13.
10.
a Ezek. 1 4.
14, Sic.
I) Ex. 32. 11,
12. Ps. 99. 6.
c I Sam. 7.9.
Ich. 43. 11.
Ezclf. 5. 2,
12. Zech. U.
9.
e Lev. 26 16,
&,c.
tHeb.
families.
fch. 7. 33.
Deui. 23. 26.
t Hch. Twill
gii-e themfor
a removing.
7 Deut. 28.
25. ch. 24.9.
Ezek. 23. 46.
h 2 Kill. 21.
ll,&c.&.
23.26. &.24.
3,4.
ils. 51. 19.
t Heb. to ask
of thy peace,
k ch. 2. 13.
I ch. 7. 21.
Oe,what->o-
ecer is dear,
n Is. 9. 13.
ch. S. 3.
IS 4. :o,
II Or, against
the mother
city a young
in spoil-
"liusl the
motlter and
Ihe young
men.
0 lS,uii.2..5.
p Amos 8. 9.
q Jab 3. !,
&c. ch. 20.
14.
Or, / will
entreat the
nemy for
thee.
rch. 39. 11,
12. & 40. 4,
S.
aPs. 44. IS.
kh, 17.3.
The rejection of ths Jews.
\ for them. IS He prayeth, 19 and re-
ceiveth a gracious promise.
'T'HEN said the Lord unto me.
-■- a Though b Moses and c Samuel
stood before me, yrt my mind could
not be toward this people : cast
thern out of my sight, and let them
go forth.
2 And it shall come to pass, if
they say unto thee. Whither shall
v/e go forth 1 then thou shalt tell
them. Thus saith the Lord ; d Such
as are for death, to deatii ; and
such as are for the sword, to the
sword ; and such as we for the
famine, to the famine ; and such
as are for the captivity, to the cap-
tivity.
3 And I will e appoint over them
four t kinds, saith the Lord : the
sword to slay, and the dogs to tear,
and ("the fowls of the heaven, and
the beasts of the earth, to devour
and destroy.
4 And 1 1 will cause them to be
S removed into all kingdoms of
the earth, because of h Manasseh
the son of Ilezekiah king of Ju-
dah, for that which he did in Je-
rusalem.
5 For i who shall have pity upon
thee, O Jerusalem 1 or who shall
bemoan tjiee ? or who shall go aside
t to ask how thou doest 1
6 k Tiiou hast forsaken me, saith
tlie Lord, thou art l gone back-
ward : therefore will I stretch out
my hand against thee, and destroy
thee ; m I am weary with repent-
ing.
7 And I will fan them with a fan
in the gates of the land ; I will be-
reave them of II children, I will
destroy m_y people, sines n they re-
turn not from their ways.
8 Their widows are increased to
me above the sand of the seas: I
liave brought upon them || against
the mother of the young men a
spoiler at noon-day: I have caused
him to fall ujion it suddenly, and
terrors upon the city.
9 o She that hath borne seven
languisheth : she hath given up
the ghost ; p her sun is gone down
while it loas yet day : she hath been
ashamed and confounded : and the
residue of them will I deliver to tho
sword before their enemies, saitU
the Lord.
10 IF q Wo is me, my mother,
that tliou hast borne me a man of
strife and a man of contention to
the whole earth I I have neither
lent on usury, nor men have lent to
me on usury ; yet every one of them
doth curse me.
11 The Lord said. Verily it shall
be well with thy remnant ; verily
II I will cause r the enemy to entreat
thee well in the time of evil and in
the time of affliction.
12 Shall iron break the northern
iron and the steel 1
13 Thy substance and thy trea
sures will I give to the s spoil with-
out price, and that for all thy sins,
even in all thy borders.
The utter ruin of
14 And I will make thee to pass
with thine enemies t into a land
which thou knowest not : for a " fire
is kindled in mine anger, which shall
burn upon you.
15 11 O Loud, ^ thou knowest :
remember me, and visit me, and
f revenge me ef my persecutors ;
take me not away in thy long-suffer-
ing : know that z for thy sake I
have suffered rebuke.
16 Thy words were found, and I
did a eat them ; and ^ thy word was
unto me the joy and rejoicing of
my heart : for f I am called by thy
name, O Lord God of hosts.
17 c I sat not in the assembly of
the mockers, nor rejoio-ed ; 1 sat
alone because of tliy hand : for
thou hast filled me with indignation.
18 Why is my d pain perpetual,
and my wound incurable, which re-
fuseth to be healed 1 wilt thou be
altogether unto me e as a liar, and
fas waters that t fail 1
19 ir Therefore thus saith the
Lord, Klf thou return, then will I
bring thee again, a7id thou shalt
*> stand before me : and if thou
• take forth the precious from the
vile, thou shalt be as my moulh :
let them return unto thee ; but re-
turn not thou unto them.
20 And I will make thee unto
this people a fenced brazen ^ wall :
and they shall fight against tiiee,
but 1 they shall not prevail against
thee : for I am with thee to save
thee and to deliver thee, saith the
Lord.
21 And I will deliver thee out of
the hand of the wicked, and I will
redeem thee out of the hand of the
terrible.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The proplul, under the types ofnhstain-
ing from marriage, from houses of
mourning and feasting, foresheweth the
utter ruin of the Jews, 10 because they
loere worse'lhan their fathers. 14 Their
return from captivity shall be stranger
than their delicerance out of Egypt. 16
God will doubly recompense their ido-
latry.
nPHE word of the Lord came also
-'- unto me, saying,
2 Thou shalt not take thee a
wife, neither shalt thou have sons
nor daughters in this place.
3 For thus saith the Lord con-
cerning the sons and concerning the
daugiiters that are born in tiiis
place, and concerning their mothers
that bare them, and concerning
their fathers that begat them in
this land :
4 They shall die of a grievous
deaths ; they shall not be Ij lament-
ed ; neither shall they be buried ;
but they shall be = as dung upon the
face of the earth : and they shall be
consumed by the sword, and by
famine ; and their J carcasses shall
be meat for the fowls of heaven,
and for the beasts of the earth.
5 For thus saith the Lord, e En-
ter not into the house of || mourn-
ing, neither go to lament nor be-
moan them : for I have taken away
JEREMMH.
Befcre
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cii-. 601.
cir. 601.
tch. 16. 13.
&. 17. 4.
u Deul. 32.
22.
X ch. 12. 3.
vch. 11. 20.
& 20. 12.
f ch. 22. 18.
-Lev. 19.28.
Deut. 14. I.
ch.41. 5. &.
47.5.
his. 22. 12.
z Ps. 69. 7.
ch. 7. 29.
II Or, break
a Ezek. S. 1,
breadfor
3. Rev. 10.
9, 10.
b Job S3. 12.
Ps. 119. 72,
111.
them, as
Ezek. 21. 17.
Hos.9. 4.See
Deut. 26. 14.
Job 42. 11.
t Heb. thy
iProv. 31.6,
name is
called upon
0 Ps. 1. 1. &,
k Is. 24. 7, 8.
26. 4, 5.
ch. 7. 34. &
Uch. 30. 15.
25. 10. Ezek.
26. 13. Hos.
e See ch. 1.
2. 11. Rev.
18, 19.
18. 23.
tJob6. IS,
&c.
t Heb. be
not sure.
jZech. 3. 7.
h ver. 1.
1 Dent. 29.
i Ezek. 22.
24. ch.5. 19.
26. &, 44. 23.
& 13.22. &
22.8.
kcli. 1. 18.
&. 6. 27.
lch.20. 11,
m Deut. 29.
12.
25. ch. 22. 9.
n ch. 7. 26.
0 ch. 13. 10.
II Or, stub-
bornness.
p Deut. 4.26,
27, 28. & 28.
36, 63, 64,
65.
qch. 15. 14.
cir. 601.
rls. 43. 18.
ch. 23. 7, 8.
s ch. 24. 6.
& 30. 3. &.
32. 37.
ach. 15.2.
bch. 22. 18,
t Amos 4. 2.
iy.&.25. 33.
Hab. 1. 15.
c Ps. 83. 10.
ch. 8. 2. St,
9.22.
a Ps. 79. 2.
ch. 7. 33. &
u Job 34.21.
34. 20.
Prov. 5. 21.
e Ezek. 24.
& 15. 3. ch.
17,22,23.
32. 19.
11 Or,inourn-
ingfeast.
X Is. 40. 2.
ch. 17. 18.
the Jews fureshewn.
rny peace from this people, saith
the Lord, crcn loving-kindness and
mercies.
6 Both the great and the .small
shall die in this land : they shall
not be buried, f neither shall men
lament for them, nor s cut them-
selves, nor h make themselves bald
for them :
7 Neither shall men \\ tear them-
selves for them in mourning, to
comfort them for the dead ; neither
shall men give them the cup of con-
solation to i drink for their father or
for their mother.
8 Thou shalt not also go into the
house of feasting, to sit with them
to eat and to drmk.
9 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold,
^ I will cause to cease out of this
place in your eyes, and in your
days, the voice of mirth, and tho
voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the
bride.
10 IT And it shall come to pass,
when thou shalt shew this people
all these words, and they shall say
unto thee, 1 Wherefore hath the
Lord pronounced all this great evil
against us 7 or what is our iniquity ?
or what is our sin that we have
committed against the Lord our
God?
11 Then shalt thou say unto
them, m Because your fathers have
forsaken me, saith the Lord, and
have walked after other gods, and
have served them, and have wor-
shipped them, and have forsaken
me, and have not kept my law ;
12 And ye have done " worse
than your fathers ; for, behold, o ye
walk every one after the |i imagina-
tion of his evil heart, that they may
not hearken unto me :
13 r Therefore will I cast you
out of this land q into a land that ye
know not, neither yc nor your
fathers ; and there shall ye serve
other gods day and night ; where I
will not shew you favour.
14 ir Therefore behold, the r days
come, saith tho Lord, that it shall
no more be said, The Lord liveth,
that brought up the children of Is-
rael out of the land of Egypt ;
15 But, The Lord liveth, that
brought up the children of Israel
from the land of the north, and
from all the lands whither he had
driven them : and « i ^vill bring
them again into their land that I
gave unto their fathers.
16 ir Behold, 1 will send for many
t fishers, saith the Lord, and they
shall fish them ; and after will I
send for many hunters, and they
shall hunt them from every moun-
tain, and from every hill, and out
of the holes of the rocks.
17 For mine " eyes are upon all
their ways : they are not hid from
ray face, neither is their iniquity hid
from mine eyes.
18 And first I will recompense
their iniquity and their sin " dou-
610
Judafi's captiviUj for her sin.
ble ; because y they have defiled my
lund, rhcy have filled mine inheri-
tance with tlie carcasses of their de-
testable and abominable things.
19 O Lord, i my strength and
my fortress, and 'i my refuge in the
day of affliction, the Gentiles shall
come unto thee from the ends of
the earth, and shall say, Surely cur
fathers have inherited lies, vanity,
and things b wherein there is no
profit.
20 Shall a man make gods unto
himself, and c tiiey are no gods 1
21 Therefore behold, I will this
once cause them to know, I will
cause them to know my hand and
my might • and they shall know that
>^ my name is || The Loud.
CHAPTER XVn.
I The captioitij of Judahfor hcT sin. 5
Trust in man is cursed, 7 i;i God is
Itessed. 9 The deceitful heart cannot de-
ceio« God. 12 The salvation of God. 15
'J'he prophet complainelh of the mockers
of his prophecy. 19 He is se7il to renew
the covenant in hallowing the sabbath.
'X'HE sin of Judah is written with
-*- a a pen of iron, and with the
t point of a diamond : it is b graven
upon the table of their heart, and
upon the horns of your altars ;
2 Whilst their children remem-
ber their altars and their >-• groves
by the green trees upon the high
hills.
l\ O my mountain in the field, d I
v/ill give thy substance and all thy
treasures to the spoil, and thy higli
places for siu, throughout all thy
borders.
4 And thou, even t thyself, shall
discontinue from thy heritage that
I gave thee ; and I will cause thee
to serve thine enemies in e the land
which thou knowest not: for 'ye
have kindled a fire in mine anger,
which shall burn for ever.
5 IT Thus saith the Lord ;
e Cursed be the man that trusteth
in man, aad maketh li llcsh his arm,
a !ul whose heart departeth from the
Lord.
0 For he shall be i like the heath
in the desert, and kghall not sec
when good cometh ; but shall in-
habit the parched places in the wil-
derness, 1 in a salt land and not in-
liabited.
7 rn Blessed is the man that trust-
eth in the Lord, and whose hope
ihe Lord is.
8 For he shall be " as a tree plant-
ed by the waters, and that spreadeth
cut her roots by the river, and shall
not see when lieat cometh, but her
leaf shall be green ; and shall not be
careful in the year of || drought^nei-
ther shall cease from yielding Iruil.
9 11 The heart is deceitful above
a'l things, and desperately wicked :
who can know it 1
10 I the Lord o search tiie heart,
/ try the reins, p even to give every
man according to his ways, andac
cording to the fruit of his doings.
11 ^s the partridge || sittetli on
fgg^') ond hatcbeth thevi not ; so he
CHAPTER XVn.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 601.
cir. 601.
V E/.ek. 43.
q Ps. 55. 23.
7,9.
r Luke 12.
z Ps. 18. 2.
20.
ach. 17. 17.
s ch. 14. 8.
I Ps. 73. 27.
Is. 1. 28.
b Is. 44. 10.
11 See Luke
ch. 2. 1 &
10. 20.
10.5.
X ch. 2. 13.
cIs. Hh 19.
ch. 2. 11.
Gal. 4.8.
vDeut. 10.
21, Ps. 109.
il Ex. 15. 3.
I. &.148. 14.
ch. 33. 2.
7. Is. 5. 19.
Amos 5. 8.
E^ek. 12. 22.
II Or, JE-
Amos 5. 18.
HOVAH.
2 Pet. 3. 4.
Ps. 83. 18.
ach. 1. 4,
&c.
t Heb. nfer
thee.
h ch. 16. 19.
a Job 19. 24.
t Heb. nail.
c P.=. ?5. 4.
&. 40. 14. &
2 Cm-^S. 3. '
70.2.
a P«. 25. 2.
c Judg. 3. 7.
2Chr:24.18.
t Heb. break
& 33. 3, 19.
them It Uh a
Is. 1. 29. &
double
17.8. ch. 2.
breach.
20.
ech. 11.20.
a ch. 15. IS.
t Heb. in
thyself.
fch. 19. 3.
&22. 3.
e ch. 16. 13.
fch. 15. 14.
-Num.15.
-Is. 30. 1,2.
32, &c.
& 31. 1.
Neh. 13. 19.
h See Is. 31.
3.
i ch. 48. 6.
k. lob 20. 17.
1 Deul. 29.
mPi?. 2. 12.
& 34. 8. &,
125. 1. &
h Ex. 20. 8.
146. 5. Prov.
&23. 12. &
16. 20. Is.
31. 13. Eick.
30. 18.
20. 12.
II Job 8. 16.
ich.7. 21,
Ps. 1. 3.
26. & 11. 10.
il Or, re-
straint.
0 1 Sam. 16.
7. lChr.28.
9. P.S. 7. y.
& 139. 23,
21. Prov. 17.
3. ch. 11.20.
&. 20. 12.
k cb. 22. 4.
Rom. 8. 27.
Rev. 2. 23.
p Ps. 62. 12.
ch.32. 19.
Rom. 2. 6.
iOr,gather-
eth young
lehich she
hath not
brought
1 ch. 32. 44.
Sorlh.
&. 33. 13.
Tlie sabbath to be hallowed.
that gettelh riches, and not b)r right,
q shall leave them in the midst of
his days, and at his end shall be "" a
fool.
12 IT A glorious high throne from
the beginning is the place of our
sanctuary.
13 O Lord, s the hope of Israel,
t all that forsake thee shall be
ashamed, and they that depart from
me shall be " written in the earth,
because they have forsaken the
Lord, tlie x fountain of living
waters.
14 Heal me, O Lord, and I shall
be healed ; save me, and I shall bo
saved : for y thou art my praise.
15 IT Behold, they say unto me,
z Where is the word of the Loud 1
let it come now.
16 As for me, a I have not hast-
ened from being a pastor f to follow
thee : neither have I desired the
vvoful day ; thou knowest : that
which came out of my lips was right
before thee.
17 Be not a terror unto me:
bthou art ray hope in the day of
evil.
18 c Let them be confounded that
persecute me, but <i let not me be
confounded : lot them be dismayed,
but let not me be dismayed : bring
upon them the day of evil, ana
t e destroy them with double de-
struction.
19 If Thus said the Lord unto
me ; Go and stand in the gate of
the children of the people, whereby
the kings of Judah come in, and by
the which they go out, and in all
the gates of Jerusalem;
20 And say unto them, fHear ye
the word of the Lord, ye kings of
Judah, and all Judah, and all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter
in by these gates :
21 Thus saith the Lord ; g Take
heed to yourselves, and bear no
burden on the sabbath day, nor
bring it in by the gates of Jerusa-
lem ;
22 Neither carry forth a burden
out of your houses on the sabbatli
dav, neither do ye any work, but
hallow ye the sabbath day, as I
b commanded your fathers.
23 ' But they obeyed not, neither
inclined their ear, but made their
neck stiff, that they might not
hear, nor receive instruction.
24 And it shall come to pass, if
ye diligently hearken unfo me,
saith the Lord, to bring in no
burden through the gates of thia
city on the sabbath day, but hal-
low the sabbath day, to do no work
therein ;
25 k Then shall there enter into
the gates of this city kings and
princes sitting upon the throne of
David, riding in chariots and on
horses, they and their princes, tho
men of Judah, and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem : and this city shall re-
maia for ever.
26 And they shall come from the
cities of Judah, and from •the
611
Judah threatened mith judgments.
places about Jerusalem, and from
the land of Benjamin, and from
""the plain, and from the mountains,
and from "the south, bringing
burnt-offerings, and sacrifices, and
meatofferings, and incense, and
bringing o sacrifices of praise, unto
the house of the Lord.
27 But if ye will not hearken un-
to me to hallow the sabbath day,
and not to bear a burden, even en-
tering in at the gates of Jerusalem
on the sabbath day ; then p will I
kindle a fire in the gates thereof,
q and it shall devour the palaces of
Jerusalem, and it shall not be
quenched.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Under the type of a potter- is shewed
God's absolute poieer in disposing of
nations. II Judgments threatened to
Judah for her strange revolt. 18 Jere-
miah pray eth against his conspirators.
THE word which came to Jere-
miah from the Lord, saying,
2 Arise, and go down to the pot-
ter's house, and there I will cause
thee to hear my words.
3 Then I went down to the pot-
ter's house, and behold, he wrought
a work on the || wheels.
4 And the vessel \\ tliat he made
of clay was marred in the hand of
the potter : so he t made it again
another vessel, as seemed good to
the potter to make it.
5 Then the word of the Lord
came to me, saying,
6 O house of Israel, a cannot 1
do with you as this potter 1 saith
the Lord. Behold, l> as the clay is
in the potter's hand, so are ye in my
hand, O house of Israel.
7 j9f what instant I shall speak
concerning a nation, and concern-
ing a kingdom, to c pluck up, and
to pull down, and to destroy it :
8 dif that nation against whom I
have pronounced, turn from their
evil, el will repent of the evil that
1 thought to do unto them.
9 And at ichat instant I shall
speak concerning a nation, and
concerning a kingdom, to build and
to plant it;
10 If it do evil in my sight, that it
obey not my voice, then I will re-
pent of the good, wherewith I said
I would benefit them.
11 ir Now tlierefore go to, speak
to the men of Judah, and to the
inhabitants of Jerusalern, saying.
Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, I
frame evil against you, and devise
a device against you: f return ye
now every one from his evil way,
and make your ways and your
doings good.
12 And they said, g There is no
hope : but we will walk after our
own devices, and we will every
one do the imagination of his evil
heart.
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord }
b Ask ye now among the heathen,
who hath heard such things : the
virgin of Israel hath done i a very
horrible thing.
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 601.
m Zcch. 7. 7
n Zech. 7. 7
oPs. 107.22.
& 116. 17.
p ch. 21. 14
&. 19. 27.
Lam. 4. 11.
Amos 1. 4, 7
10, 12. & 2.
2,5.
q 2 Kin. 25.
9. cb. 52. 13
nor,
frames, or,
seats.
li Or, that he
made was
marred, as
clay in the
hand of the
turned and
made.
a Is. 45. 9.
Rom. 9. 20,
21.
b Is. 64. 8.
a Ezek. 18.
21. &. 33. 11.
f2King-s27.
13. ch. 7. 3.
& 25. 5. &
26. 13. &-35.
15.
-ch.2.25.
hch.2. 10.
1 Cor. 5. 1.
i cb. 5. 30.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 605.
II Or, my
fields for a
rock, or lor
the snoir of
Lebanon I
shall the
running ira-
ters be for-
saken for the
strange cold
waters 1
kch.2. 13,
32. &3. 21.
& 13. 25. Si,
17. 13.
I ch. 10. 16.
& 16. 19.
m ch. 6. 16.
n ch. 19. 8.
&. 49. 13. &
50. 13.
o 1 Kin. 9. 8.
Lam. 2. 15.
Mic. 6. 16.
pch. 13. 24.
q Ps. 48. 7.
r See ch. 2.
27.
sch. 11. 19.
t Lev. 10. 11.
Mai. 2. 7.
Jolui 7. 48,
49.
II Or,for the
tongue.
u Ps. 109. 4,
5.
X Ps. 35. 7.
& 57. 6. ver.
22.
y Ps. 109. 9,
10.
t Heb. pour
them out.
t Heh./OT-
death.
a Ps. 35. 4.
& 109. 14.
ch. 11. 20.
& 15. 15.
a Josh. 15.8.
2 Kings 23.
10. ch. 7.31.
t Heb. the
sun-gale.
The desolation of
14 Will a man leave || the snow of
Lebanon which cometh from the
rock of the field ? or shall the cold
flowing waters that come from an
other place be forsaken ?
15 Because my people hath for-
gotten k me, they nave burned in-
cense to 1 vanity, and they have
caused them to stumble in their
ways from the m ancient paths, to
walk in paths, in a way not cast
up;
16 To make their land n desolate,
and a perpetual o hissing ; every
one that passeth thereby shall be
astonished, and wag his head.
17 p I will scatter them q as with
an east wind before the enemy ; r I
will shew them the back, and not
the face, in the day of their cala-
mity.
18 IT Tlien said they, £ Come,
and let us devise devices against
Jeremiah ; t for the law shall not
perish from the priest, nor counsel
from the wise, nor the word from
the prophet. Come, and let us
smite him Ij with the tongue, and
let us not give heed to any of his
words.
19 Give heed to me, O Lord,
and hearken to the voice of them
that contend with me.
20 u Shall evil be recompensed
for good "? for " they have digged
a pit for my soul. Remember that
I stood before thee to speak good
for them, and to turn away thy
wrath from them.
21 Therefore >" deliver up their
children to the famine, and t pour
out tlieir blood by the force of the
sword ; and let tiieir wives be be-
reaved of their children, and be wi-
dows; and let their men be put to
death ; let their young men be slain
by the sword in battle.
22 Let a cry be heard from their
houses, when thou shalt bring a
troop suddenly upon them : for
z thev have digged a pit to take me,
and hid snares for my feet.
23 Yet, Lord, thou knowest all
their counsel against mc t to slay
me : a forgive not their iniquity,
neither blot out their sin from thy
sight, but let them be overthrown
before thee ; deal thus with them in
the time of thine anger.
CHAPTER XIX.
Under the type of breaking a potter's ves-
sel is foreshewed the desolation of ths
J exes for their sins.
THUS saith the Lord, Go and
get a potter's earthen bottle,
and take of the ancients of the
people, and of the ancients of the
priests ;
2 And go forth unto a the valley
of the son of Hinnom, which js by
the entry of t the east gate, and
proclaim there the words that I
shall tell thee.
3 •) And say. Hear ye the word of
the Lord, O kings of Judah, and
inhabitants of Jerusalem ; Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God of
Israel; Behold, I will bring evil
612
the Jevjs is foreshewn.
upon this place, the which whoso-
ever heareth, his ears shall <= tingle.
4 Because they d have forsaken
me, and have estranged this place,
and have burned incense in it unto
other gods, whom neither they nor
their fathers have known, nor the
kings of Judah, and have filled
this place with e the blood of inno
cents ;
5 ' They have built also the higf
places of Baal, to burn their sons
with fire for burnt-offerings unto
Baal, S which I commanded not
nor spake it, neither came it into
my mmd :
6 Therefore, behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, that this
place shall no more be called To
phet, nor h The valley of the son
of Hinnom, but The valley of
Slaughter.
7 And I w ill make void the coun
eel of Judah and Jerusalem in this
place ; > and 1 will cause them to
fall by the sword before their ene
mies, and by the hands of them that
seek tlieir lives : and their k car-
casses will 1 give to be meat for the
fowls of the heaven, and for the
beasts of the earth.
8 And I will make this city 1 de-
solate, and a hissing : every one
that passeth thereby shall be asto-
nished and hiss because of all the
plagues thereof.
9 And I will cause them to eat
the "> flesh of their sons and the
flesh of their daughters, and they
shall eat every one the flesh of his
friend in the siege and straitness
wherewith their enemies, and they
that seek their lives, shall straiten
them.
10 nThen shalt thou break the
bottle in the sight of the men that
go with thee,
11 And shalt say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
o Even so will I break this people
and this city, as one breaketh a pot-
ter's vessel, that cannot t be made
whole again : and they shall P bury
them in Tophet, till there be no
place to bury.
12 Thus will I do unto this place,
saith the Lord, and to the inha-
bitants thereof, and even make this
city as Tophet :
13 And the houses of Jerusalem,
and the houses of the kings of Ju-
dah, shall be defiled q as the place
of Tophet, because of all the
houses upon whose r roofs they
have burned incense unto all the
host of heaven, and s have poured
out drink-offerings unto other
gods.
14 Then came Jeremiah from To-
phet, whither the Lord had sent
nim to prophesy ; and he stood in
t the court of the Lord's house ;
and said to all the people,
15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; Behold, I will
bring upon this city and upon all
her towns all the evil that I have
pronounced against it, because
CHAPTER XX.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 605. cir. 605.
c 1 Sara. 3.
11.
2Kin.2I. 12.
d DeiH. 28.
20. 13.65. 11.
cli. 2. 13, 17,
19. &. 15. 6.
& 17. 13.
e2Kin. 21.
16. ch. 2. 34.
t"ch.7. 31,32.
&. .32. 35.
g Lev. 18.21.
n ch. 7. 2
&L 17. 23.
cir. 60.-;.
a 1 Clir. 21.
i Lev. 26. 17.
Deut. 28. 25.
k Ps. 79. 2.
ch. 7. 33. &
16. '1. & 31.
20.
I ch. 18. 16.
& 49. 13. &
50. 13.
m Lev. 26.29
Deut. 28. 53.
Is. 9. 20.
Lara. 4. 10.
oPs.2.9. Is.
30. 14. Lam.
4.2.
t Heb. 6«
healed.
p ch. 7. 32.
r 2 Kin. 23.
12. ch. 32.
2J.
Zcph. 1. 5.
sch. 7. 18.
t See 2 Chr
5.
That IS,
fear round
about,?s.Z\
13. ver. 10.
ch. 6. 25. &
46. 5. &, 49.
29.
b 2 Kin. 20.
17. & 24. 12,
-16. &- S5.
13, &c. ch.
3.24.
c ch. 14. 13,
14. &.28. 15.
&29. 21.
Or,enticed.
d ch. I. 6, 7.
Lam. 3. 14.
£r Job 32. 18,
- Ps. 39. 3.
h Job 32. 18.
Acts 18. 5.
Ps. 31. 13.
Yieh.Eoery
man of my
peace.
k Job 19. 19.
41. 9. &
55. 13, 14.
Luke 11. S3,
54.
Ich. 1.8,19.
mch. 15.20.
&.I7. 18.
Pashur's fearful doom.
" they have hardened their necks,
tliat they might not hear my worde.
CHAPTER XX.
I Pashitr, smiling Jeremiah, rcceiveth a,
7iew 7mme, and a fearful doom. 7 Jere-
miah complainelh of contempt, 10 of
treachery, 14 and of his birth.
IV^OW Pashur the son of a Immer
■'-^ the priest, who teas also chief
governor in the house of the Lord,
heard that Jeremiah prophesied
these things.
2 Then Pashur smote Jeremiah
the prophet, and put him in the
stocks that were in the high gate of
Benjamin, which was by the house
of the Lord.
3 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that Pashur brought fortli
Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then
said Jeremiah unto him. The Lord
hath not called thy name Pashur,
but II Magor-missabib.
4 For tlius saith the Lord, Be-
hold, I will make thee a terror to
thyself, and to all thy friends : and
they shall fall by the sword of their
enemies, and thine eyes shall be-
hold it : and I will give all Judah
into the hand of the king of Baby-
lon, and he shall carry them captive
into Babylon, and shall slay them
with the sword.
5 Moreover I h will deliver all the
strength of this city, and pJl the la-
bours thereof and all the precious
things thereof, and all the treasures
of the kings of Judah will I give
into the hand of their enemies,
which shall spoil them, and take
them, and cary them to Babylon.
6 And thou, Pashur, and all that
dwell in thy house shall go into
captivity : and thou shalt come to
Babylon, and there thou shalt die,
and shalt be buried tliere, thou, and
all thy friends, to whom thou hast
c prophesied lies.
7 If O Lord, thou hast deceived
me, and I was || deceived : d thou
art stronger than I, and hast pre-
vailed e I am in derision daily,
every one mocketh me.
8 For since I spake, I cried out,
<"! cried violence and spoil ; becau:L(;
the word of the Lord was made a
reproach unto me, and a derision,
daily.
9 Then I said, I will not make
mention of him, nor speak any more
in his name. But his word was in
my heart as a & burning fire shut
up in my bones, and I was weary
with forbearing, and l' I could not
sta7j.
10 IT > For I heard the defaming of
many, fear on every side. Report,
say they, and we will report it,
t k All my familiars watched for my
haltinj
saying,
my
Peradventure he
will be entlceH, and we shall pre-
vail against him, and we shall take
our revenge on him.
11 But 1 the Lord is with me as
a mighty terrible one : therefore
my persecutors shall stumble, and
they shall not m prevail ; they shall
be greatly ashamed ; for they shall
613
Jeremiah foretellcth a siege.
not prosper : tkeir n everlasting Con-
fusion shaJl never be forgotten.
12 But, O Lord of hosts, that
0 triest the righteous, and seest the
reins and the heart, p let me see
thy vengeance on them : for unto
thee have I opened my cause.
13 Sing unto the Lord, praise ye
the Lord : for q he hath delivered
the soul of the poor from the hand
of evil-doers.
14 11 !■ Cursed be the day wherein
1 was born : let not the day where-
in my mother bare me be blessed.
15 Cursed be the man who
brought tidings to my father, say-
ing, A man-child is born unto thee ;
making him very glad.
16 And let that man be as the
cities which the Lord * overthrew,
and repented not : and let him
t hear the cry in the morning, and
the shouting at noon-tide ;
17 u Because he slew me not from
the womb ; or that my mother
might have been my grave, and
her womb to be always great icitk
me.
18 ^ Wherefore came I forth out
of the womb to >' see labour and
sorrow, that my days should be
consumed with shame 1
CHAPTER XXI.
'I Zedekiak scndelhto Jeremiah to inquire
the event of Nebuchadrezzar's war. 3
Jeremiah foretelleth a hard siege and
miserable captivity. 8 He cotinselleth
the people to fall to the Chaldeans, 11
and iipbraideth the king's house.
T^HE word which came unto Je-
-'- remiah from the Lord, when
king Zedckiah sent unto him a Pa-
ehur the son of Melchiah, and b Ze-
phaniah the son of Maaseiah the
priest, saying,
2 c Inquire, I pra,y thee, of the
Lord for us; for l\ebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon makethwar against
us ; if so be" that the Lord will deal
with us according to all his won-
drous works, that he may go up
from U3.
3 IT Then said Jeremiah unto
them. Thus shall ye say to Zede-
kiah :
4 Thus saith the Lord God of
Israel ; Behold, I will turn back
the weapons of war that are in
your hands, wherewith ve fight
agrfinst the king of Babylon, and
against the Chaldeans, which be-
BieM you without the walls, and J I
win assemble them into the midst
of this city.
5 And I myself will fight against
you with an e out-stretched hand
and with a strong arm, even in
anger, and in fury, and in great
wrath.
6 And I will smite the inhabitants
of this city, both man and beast :
they shall die of a great pesti-
lence.
7 And afterward, saith the Lord,
(l will deliver Zedekiah king of
Judah, and his servants, and the
people, and such as are left in this
city from the pestilence, from the
JEREMIAH.
nch. 23.40.
och. 11. 20.
& 17. 10.
D Ps. 51. 7.
•^ 5J. 10.
q Ps. 35. 9,
10. &. 109.
30, 31.
Job 3. 3.
h. 15. 10.
25.
t ch. 18. 22.
u Job 3. 10,
U.
X Job 3. 20.
y Lam. 3. 1
Before
CHRIST
ach. 38. 1.
b 2 Kin. 25.
18. ch. 29.25.
&. 37. 3.
cch.37. 3,7.
fch. 37. 17.
& 39. 5. &
52.9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 589.
De-,.t.2
. 2 Chi
36. 17.
h Deut. 30.
19.
k cli.39. 18.
&. 45. 5.
Lev. 17.10.
ch. 44. U.
Amos 9. 4.
1. 38. 3.
n ch. 34. 2,
. &. 37. 10.
& 38. 18,23.
&52. 13.
cir. 609.
o ch. 22. 3.
Zech. 7. 9.
tHeb.
Judze.
pPsriOl. 8.
q Ezek. 13.8.
Heb. inha-
bitress.
ch. 49. 4.
Heb. risit
upon,
s Prov. 1. 31.
Is. 3. 10, 11.
t 2 Chr. 36.
19. ch. 52.
+ Heb. /or
David upon
his throne.
The king^s htuse exhorted.
sword, and from the famine, into
the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon, and into the hand o7
their enemies, and into the hand
of those that seek their life : and
he shall smite them with the edge
of the sword ; s he shall not spare
Ihem, neither have pity, nor have
mercy.
8 1i And unto this people thou
shalt say. Thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, ii I set before you the way
of life, and the way of death.
9 He that i abideth in this city
shall die by the sword, and by the
famine, and by the pestilence : but
he that goeth' out, and falleth to
the Chaldeans that besiege vou, he
shall live, and k his life shall be
unto him for a prey.
10 For I have 1 set my face a-
gainst this city for evil, and not for
good, saith the Lord : <" it shall
be ^iven into the hand of the king
of Babylon, and he shall " burn it
with fire.
11 TI And touching the house of
the king of Judah, say.. Hear ye the
word ot the Lord ;
12 O house of David, thus saith
the Lord ; o t Execute judgment
pin the morning, and deliver him
that is spoiled out of the hand of
the oppressor, lest my fury go out
like fire, and burn that none can
quench ?f, because of the evil of
your doings.
13 Behold, q I ara ao:ainst thee, O
t inhabitant of the valley, and rock
of the plain, saith the Lord ; which
say, r Who shall come down against
us"? or who shall enter into our ha-
bitations ?
14 But I will t punish you ac-
cording to the s fruit of your doings,
saith the Lord : and I" will kindle
a fire in the forest thereof, and t it
shall devour all things round about
it.
CH.\PTER XXII.
1 He exhorteth to repentance, with pro-
mises and threats. 10 Thejudsmentof
Shallum, \Z of Jchoiakim, 20 end of
Coniah.
'T'HUS saith the Lord ; Go
■'■ down to the house of the king
of Judah, and speak there this
word,
2 And say, a Hear the word of the
Lord-, O king of Judah, that sittest
upon the throne of David, thou, and
thy servants, and thy people that
enter in by these gates :
3 Thus saiUi the Lord ; ^ Ex-
ec ite ye judgment and righteous-
ness, and deliver the spoiled out of
the hand of the oppressor : and c do
no wrong, do no violence to the
stranger, the fatherless, nor the wi-
dow, neither shed innocent blood in
this place.
4 For if ye do this thing indeed,
d then shall there enter in by the
?ates of this house kings sitting
upon the throne of David, riding
in chariots and on horses, he, and
Ihis servants, and his people.
5 But if ye will not hear these
614
Thejvdgment of Skallum^
words, « I swear by myself, saith
the Lord, that this house shall
become a desolation.
6 For thus saith the Lord unto
the king's house of Judah ; Thou
art Gilead unto me, and the head
of Lebanon ■ yet surely I will make
thee a wilderness, and cities which
are not inhabited.
7 And I will prepare destroyers
against thee, every one with his
weapons : and they shall cut down
f thy choice cedars, S and cast them
into the fire.
8 And many nations shall pass by
this city, and they shall say every
man to his neighbour, h Wherefore
hath the Lord done thus unto this
great city 1
9 Then they shall answer, i Be-
cause they have forsaken the co-
venant of the Lord their God,
and worshipped other gods, and
served them.
10 H Weep ye not for k the dead,
neither bemoan him : but weep
sore for him 1 that goeth away : for
he shall return no more, nor see
his native country.
11 For thus saith the Lord
touching "1 Shallum the son of Jo-
siah king of Judah, which reign-
ed instead of Josiah his father,
n which went forth out of this
place ; He shall not return thither
any more :
12 But he shall die in the place
whither they have led him captive,
and shall see this land no more.
13 Uo Wo unto him that build-
eth his house by unrighteousness,
and his cliambers by wrong ; p that
useth his neighbour's service with-
out wages, and giveth him not for
his work ;
14 That saith, I will build me a
wide house and t large chambers,
and cutteth him out |i windows ;
and it is ceiled with cedar, and
painted with vermiUon.
15 Shalt thou reign, because thou
closest thj/self in cedar? q did not
thy father eat and drink, and do
judgment and justice, and then r it
was well with him 1
16 He judged the cause of the
poor and needy ; then it was well
with him : was not this to know
me 1 saith the Lord.
17 3 But thine eyes and thy heart
are not but for thy covetousness,
and for to shed innocent blood, and
for oppression, and for || violence,
to do it.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord
concerning Jehoiakim the son of
Josiah king of Judah ; tThey shall
not lament for him, saying, "Ah
my brother ! or. Ah sister ! they
shall not lament for him, saying,
Ah lord ! or, Ah his glory !
19 x He shall be buried with the
burial of an ass, drawn and cast
forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem.
5W IT Go up to Lebanon, and cry ;
and lift up thy voice in Bashan,
and cry from the passages : for all
tbv lovers are destroyed.
CHAPTER XXin.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 60J. 69'J.
: Heb. 6. 13,
fis. 37. 21.
scb. 21. H
h Deut. 29.
24, 25.
1 Kings 9. 8,
Q
i 2 Kin. 22.
17. 2Chr.
34. 25.
k 2 Kin. 22.
20.
m See 1 Chr
3. is. with
2 Kings 23.
30.
n 2 Kin. 23.
34.
o 2 Kin. 23.
35. ver. 18.
p Lev. 19.13.
Deut. 24. 14,
15. Mic. 3.
10. Hab.2.9.
Jam. 5. 4.
tHeb.
through-
aired.
!i Or, my
wijjdo'xs.
q 2 Kin. 23.
25.
r Ps 128. 2.
Is. 3. 10.
I Or, incur
sion.
tch. 16. 4, 6,
u See 1 Kin.
13. 30.
FnlfiUed
599.
X 2 Chr. S6.
6. ch. 36. 30,
b. pros-
vch.3.25.&
7. 23, &,c.
/. ch. 23. 1.
I ver. 20.
f Heb. inha-
'jUress.
See 2 Kin.
24. 6, 8.
1 Chr. 3. 16.
ch. 37. 1.
a Cant. 8. 6.
H:xg. 2. 23.
e ch. 34. 20.
f2 Kin. 24.
15. 2 Chr.
36. 10.
t Heb. lift
up their
mind. ch.
44. 14.
Ps. 31. 12.
1. 48. 38.
Hos. 8. 8.
h Deut. 32.1.
Is. 1. 2. &.
34. 1. Mic.
1.2.
i See 1 Chr.
3. 16, 17.
Matt. 1. 12.
It ch. 36. 30.
599.
ach. 10. 21.
& 22. 22.
Ezek. 34. 2.
cch. 32.37.
Ezek. 34. 13,
&,c.
.1 ch. 3. 15.
Ezek. 34. 23,
&.C.
e Is. 4. 2. &
II. 1. & 40.
10, II. ch.
33.14, 15,16.
Dan. 9. 24.
Zech. 3. 8.&.
6. 12. John
1.45.
of Jehoialdn, and of Coniah-
21 I spake unto thee in thy t pros-
perity ; hut thou saidst, I will not
hear, y This hath been thy manner
from thy youth, that thou obey-
edst not my voice.
22 The wind shall eat up all z thy
pastors, and a thy lovers shall go
into captivity : surely then shall
thou be ashamed and confounded
for all thy wickedness.
23 O f inhabitant of Lebanon,
that makest thy nest in the cedars,
how gracious shall thou be when
pangs come upon thee, l> the pain
as of a woman in travail !
24 ./3s I live, saith the Lord,
c though Coniah the son of Jehoia-
kim king of Judah dwere the sig-
net upon my right hand, yet would
1 pluck thee thence ;
25 e And I will give thee into the
iiand of them that seek thy life,
and into the hand of them whose
face thou fearest, even into the
hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon, and into the hand ot the
Chaldeans.
26 f And I will cast thee out, and
thy mother that bare thee, into an-
other country, where ye were not
born ; and there shall ye die.
27 But to the land whereunto
they t desire to return, thither shall
they not return.
23 Is this man Coniah a despised
broken idol ? is heS a. vessel where-
in is no pleasure "? wherefore are
they cast out, he and his seed, and
are cast into a land which they
know not 1
29 h O earth, earth, earth, hear
the word of the Lord.
30 Thus saith the Lord, Write
ye this man ' childless, a man that
shall not prosper in his days : for
no man of his seed shall prosper,
k sitting upon the throne of David,
and ruling any more in Judah.
CHAPTER XXHI.
1 He prophesieth a restoration of the
scattered flock. 5 Christ shall rule and
save them. 9 Agdinst false prophets,
33 and mockers of the true prophets.
\\rO a be un^o the pastors that
' ' destroy and scatter the sheep
of my pasture ! saith the Lord.
2 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God of Israel against the pastors
that feed my people ; Ye have scat-
tered my flock, and driven them
away, and have not visited them:
b behold, I will visit upon you tho
evil of your doings, saith the
Lord.
3 And c I will gather the remnant
of my flock out of all countriea
whither I have driven them, and
will bring them again to their
folds ; and they shall be fruitful
and increase.
4 And I will set up d shepherds
over thera, which shall feed them :
and they shall fear no more, nor be
dismayed, neither shall they be
lacking, saith the Lord.
5 If Behold, e the days come, saith
the Lord, that I will raise unto
David a righteous Branch, and a
615
Judgments against fcdse prophets.,
King shall reign and prosper, f and
shall execute judgment and justice
in the earth.
- 6 Sin his days Judah shall be
eaved, and Israel h shall dwell safe
Jy : and i this is his name whereby
he shall be called, fTHE LORD
OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.
7 Therefore, behold, k the days
come, saith the Lord, that they
shall no more say, The Lord liv-
eth, which brought up the chil-
dren of Israel out of the land of
Egypt ;
8 But, the Lord liveth, which
brought up and which led the seed
of the house of Israel out of the
north country, 1 and from all coun-
tries whither I had driven them ;
and they shall dwell in their own
land.
9 IT My heart within me is bro-
ken because of the prophets ; m all
my bones shake ; I am like a
drunken man, and like a man
whom wine hath overcome, be-
cause of the Lord, and because of
the words of his holiness.
10 For n the land is full of adul-
terers ; for o because of || swearing
the land mourneth ; P the pleasant
places of the wilderness are dried
up, and their || course is evil, and
their force is not right.
11 For q both prophet and priest
are profane ; yea, r in my house
have I found their wickedness, saith
the Lord.
12 8 Wherefore their way shall be
unto them as slippery ways in the
darkness : thev shall "be driven on,
and fall therein : for I t will briU;^,
evil upon them, even the year of
their visitation, saith the Lord.
13 And I have seen || f folly in
the prophets of Samaria ; " they
prophesied in Baal, and * caused
my people Israel to err.
14 I have seen also in the pro-
phets of Jerusalem || a horrible
thin^ : y they commit adultery, and
2 walk in lies : they ^^ strengthen also
the hands of evil-doers, that none
doth return from his wickedness :
they are all of them unto me as
b Sodom, and the inhabitants there-
of as Gomorrah.
15 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts concerning the prophets ;
Behold, I will feed them with
c wormwood, and make them drink
the water of gall : for from the
prophets of Jerusalem is || profane-
ness gone Ibrth into all the land.
16 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
Hearken not unto the words of the
proi)hets that prophesy unto you :
they make you vain : d they speak
a vision of their own heart, and
not out of the mouth of the Lord.
17 They say still unto them that
despise me. The Lord hath said,
e Ye shall have peace ; and they
say unto every one tliat walketh
after the || imagination of his own
heart, fNo evil shall come upon
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
SS9.
fPs. 72. 2.
Is. 32. 1, 18.
&L 9. 7.
"• Deut. 33.
28. Zech. 14.
11.
Ii cb. 32. 37.
i cli. 33. 16.
I Cor. 1. 30.
tHeb./«/io-
vah-tsidke-
nu.
k ch. 15. 14,
15.
m See Hab.
■ 16.
Before
CHRIST
599.
5. 7, 8.
3.4.2,3.
you.
18 For g who hath stood
the
n ch
&9.
oHo
ilOr,
cursing.
p ch. 9. 10,
& 12. 4.
Ii Or, vio-
lence.
q ch. 6. 13.
&. 8. 10.
Zeph. 3. 4.
rch. 7. 30.
& 11. 15. &
32. 34. Ezek.
8. 11. &,23.
39.
s Ps. 35. 6.
Prov. 4. 19.
ch. 13. 16.
tch. 11.23.
II Or, an ab-
surd thing.
t Heb. u«-
savoury.
uch. 2. 8.
X Is. 9. 16.
II Or,JiUia-
ness.
vch. 29. 23.
z ver. 26.
a Ezek. 13.
23.
b beut. 32.
32. Is. 1. 9,
10.
c ch. 8. 14.
& 9. 15.
1 Or, hypo-
crisy.
ech.6. 14. &
8. 11. Ezek.
13. 10. Zech.
10.2.
II Or, stuh-
bornness.ch.
13. 10.
fMic. 3. 11.
5 Job 15. 8.
I Cor. 2. 16.
II Or, seoet.
hch. 25. 32.
&. 30. 23.
kGen. 49. 1.
Ich. 11. 14.
Sl 27. 15. &,
29. 9.
o Ps. 139. 7,
&.C. A:tios9.
2, 3.
)) 1 Kia. 8.
27. Ps. 139.
7.
fl JuJsr. 3. 7.
& 8. 33, 34.
tHeb. with
whom is.
r Deut. 18.
. ch. 14.
14, 15.
, that
•Hh their
tongues.
sZeph. 3. 4.
and mockers of the true prophets.
II counsel of the Lord, and hath
perceived and heard his word ?
who hath marked his word, and
heard it ?
19 Behold, a h whirlwind of the
Lord is gone forth in fury, even
a grievous whirlwind : it shall fall
grievously upon the head of the
wicked.
20 The i anger of the Lord shall
not return, until he have execut-
ed, and till he have performed the
thoughts of his heart: kin the lat-
ter days ye shall consider it per-
fectly.
21 1 I have not sent these pro-
phets, yet they ran ; I have not
spoken to them, yet they prophe-
sied.
^ But if they had m stood in my
counsel, and had caused my peo-
ple to hear my words, then they
should have n turned them from
their evil way, and from the evil of
their doings.
23 ^m I a God at hand, saith
the Lord, and not a God afar ofFI
24 Can any o hide himself in se-
cret places that I shall not see him 1
saith the Lord. pDo not I fill
heaven and earth 7 saith the Lord.
25 I have heard what the pro-
phets said, that prophesy lies in
my name, saying, I have dreamed,
I have dreamed.
26 How long shall this be in the
heart of the prophets that prophesy
lies 1 yea, they are prophets of the
deceit of their own heart ;
27 Which think to cause my
people to forget my name by theii
dreams which they tell every man
to his neighbour, q as their fathers
have forgotten my name for Baal.
28 The prophet t that hath a
dream, let him tell a dream ; and
he that hath my word, let him
speak my word faithfully. What
is the chaff to the wheat 1 saith the
Lord.
29 Is not my word like as a fire 1
saith the Lord ; and like a ham-
mer that breaketh the rock in
pieces ?
30 Therefore behold, riam a-
gainst the prophets, saith the Lord,
that steal my words every one from
his neighbour.
31 Behold, I am against the pro-
phets, saith the Lord, || that use
their tongues, and say. He saith.
32 Beliold, I am against tliem
that prophesy false dreams, saith
the Lord, and do tell them, and
cause my people to err by their
lies, and by ^ their lightness ; yet
I sent them not, nor commandfed
them : therefore they shall not
profit this people at ail, saith the
Lord.
33 ir And when this people, or
the prophet, or a priest, shall ask
thee, saying. What is ' the burden
of the Lord 1 thou shalt then say
unto them. What burden ? " I will
even forsake you, saith the Lord.
34 And as for the prophet, and
the priest, and the people, that
616
t Heb. visit
upon.
h ch. S9. 13.
i ch. 29. 17.
kSee ch.43.
&- H.
The type of good and bad figs. CHAPTERS XXIV, XXV,
shall say, The burden of the Lord,
I will even t punish that man and
his house.
35 Thus shall ye say every one to
his neighbour, and every one to his
brother. What hath the Lord an-
swered ? and, Wliat hath the Lord
spoken ?
36 And the burden of the Lord
shall ye mention no more : for
every man's word shall be his bur-
den ; for ye have perverted the
words of the living God, of the
Lord of hosts our God.
37 Thus shalt thou say to the
proplict, What hath the Lord an-
swered thee "? and. What hath the
Lord spoken ?
33 But since ye say. The burden
of the Lord ; therefore thus saith
the Lord ; Because ye say this
word. The burden of the Lord
and I have sent unto you, saying
Ye shall not say, The burden of the
Lord ;
39 Therefore behold, I, even I
x will utterly forget you, and y ]
will forsaiwe you, and the city that I
gave you and your fathers, and cast
you out of my presence :
40 And I will bring z an everlast-
iBg reproach upon you, and a per-
jjetual shame, which shall not be
forgotten.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Under the type of good and bad Jigs, 4
heforesheweth the restoration of then
that were in captivity, 8 and the deso-
lation of Zedekiah and the rest.
nPHE a Lord shewed me, and
-•- behold, two baskets of figs were
set before the temple of the Lord,
after that Nebuchadrezzar t) king of
Babylon had carried away captive
c Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim
king of Judah, and the princes of
Judah, with the carpenters and
smiths, from Jerusalem, and had
brought them to Babylon.
2 One basket had very good figs,
even like the figs tkat are first ripe :
and the other basket had very
naughty figs, which could not be
eaten, f they were so bad.
3 Then said the Lord unto me.
What seost thou, Jeremiah 7 and
I said. Figs ; tliC good figs, very
good ; and the evil, very evil, that
cannot be eaten, they are so evil.
4 11 Again the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
5 Thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel ; Like these good figs, so
■.vill I acknowledge j them that are
carried away captive of Judah,
whom I have sent out of this place
into tlie land of the Chaldeans for
Ih-irsood.
a For I will set mine eyes upon
them for good, and dj will bring
them again to this land: and el
will build them, and not pull them
down ; and I will plant them, and
not pluck them up.
7 And I will give them fa heart
to know me, that I am the Lord :
and they shall be S my people, and
I will be their God : for they shall
X Hos. 4.
y ver. 33.
a Amos 7. 1,
4. &, 8. I.
b 2 Kin. 24.
12, &c.
2Chr. 35.10.
c See ch. 22.
24, &,c. &
2j. 2.
t Heb./o
badness.
t Heb. the
captivity.
J ch. 12. 15.
& 29. 10.
ech. 32. 41.
&. 33. 7. &,
42. 10.
fDeui.30.6.
ch. 32. 39.
Ezek. II. 19.
& 36. 26, S7.
g ch. 30. 22.
&31.33, &
1 Deut. 2
25, 37.
1 Kings 9. 7.
2 Chr. 7. 20.
15.4. &
29. 18. &. 34.
17.
m Pe. 44. 13,
14.
n ch. 29. 18,
607.
Eiiiliiig-.
606.
e^inning
ach. 36. 1.
ch. 1. 2.
From 62J.
till 606.
c ch. 7. 13.
& 11.7,8,
10. & 13. 10,
11. & 16.12.
&, 17. 23. &
18. 12. &. 19.
IS. &, 22.21.
d ch. 7. 13,
25. &. 26, 6.
& 29. 19.
e 2 Kin. 17.
13. ch. 18.
11. & .36. 15.
Jonah 3. 8.
fDem. 32.
21. ch. 7. 19.
&, 32. 30.
gch. 1. 15.
h ch. 27. 6.
&, 43. 10.
See Is. 44.
28. & 45. 1.
cb. 40. 2.
The captivity foretold.
return unto me h with their whole
heart.
8 IT And as the evil i figs, which
cannot be eaten, they are so evil ;
surely thus saith the Lord, So
will I give Zedekiah the king of
Judah, and his princes, and the re-
sidue of Jerusalem, that remain in
this land, and k them that dwell in
tlie land of Egypt :
9 And I will deliver them f to 1 be
removed into all the kingdoms of
the earth for their hurt, rn to be a.
reproach and a proverb, a taunt
n and a curse, in all places whither
I shall drive them.
10 An-d I will send the sword, the
famine, and the pestilence, among
them, till they be consumed from
off the land that I gave unto them
and to their fathers.
CHAPTER XXV.
I Jeremiah reproving the Jews' disobe-
dience to the prophets, Sforctetleth the
seventy years' captivity, 12 and aj'ler
that, the destruction of Babylon, 15 Un-
der the type of a cup of wine he fore
shcweth the destruction of all nations,
34 The howling of the shepherds.
'T'HE word that came to Jeremiah
-*■ concerning all the people of
Judah a in the fourth year of Je
hoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah, that was the first year of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon ;
2 The which Jeremiah the pro-
Shet spake unto all the people of
udah, and to all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, saying,
3 b From the thirteenth year of
Josiah the son of Amon king of Ju-
dah, even unto this day, that is the
three and twentieth year, the word
of the Lord hath come unto me,
and I have spoken unto you, rising
early and speaking ; c but ye have
not hearkened.
4 And the Lord hath sent unto
you all his servants the prophets,
(f rising early and sending them;
but ye have not hearkened, nor in-
clined your ear to hear.
5 They said, e Turn ye again now
every one from his evil way, and
from the evil of your doings, and
dwell in the land that the Lord
hath given unto you and to your
fathers for ever and ever :
6 And go not after other gods to
serve them, and to worship them,
and provoke me not to anger with
the works of your hands ; and I
will do you no hurt.
7 Yet ye have not hearkened un-
to me, saith the Lord ; that ye
might 'provoke me to anger with
the works of your hands to your
own hurt.
8 11 Therefore thus saith tha
Lord of hosts ; Because ye have
not heard my words,
9 Behold, I will send and take
S all the families of the north, saith
the Lord, and Nebuchadrezzar the
king of Babylon, h my servant, and
will bring them agamst this lan<L
and against the inhabitants thereof
and against all these nations round
about, and will utterly destroy
617
Destruction of Babylon foretold.
them, and > make them an asto-
nishment, and a hissing, and per-
petual desolations.
10 Moreover 1 1 will take from
them tlie k voice of mirth, and the
voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and tiie voice of the
bride, ' the sound of the millstones,
end tnc light of the candle.
11 And this whole land shall be
a desolation, and an astonishment ;
and these nations shall serve the
king of Babylon seventy years.
1- ir And it shall come to pass,
m when * seventy years are accom-
I-lished, that 1 wiil f punish the king
of Babylon, and that nation, saith
the Loud, for their iniquity, and
the land of the Chaldeans, " and
will make it perpetual desolations.
13 And I will bring upon that
land all my words which 1 have
pronounced against it, even all that
IS written in this book, which Jere-
miah bath prophesied against all
the nations.
14 o For many nations p and great
kings shall q serve themselves of
them also : r and I wiil recompense
them according to their deeds, and
according to the works of their own
hands.
15 TT For thus saith the Lord
God of Israel unto me ; Take the
» wine-cup of this fury at my hand,
and cause all the nations, to whom
I send thee, to drink it.
16 And tthey shall drink, and be
moved, and be mad, because of
the sword that I will send among
them.
17 Then took I the cup at the
Lord's hand, und made all the na-
tions to drink, unto whom the Lord
had sent me :
18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the
cities of Judah, and the kings
thereof, and the princes thereof, to
make tliem " a desolation, an aston-
ishment, a hissing, and " a curse ;
as it is this day ;
19 y Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
his servants, and bis princes, and all
his people ;
20 And all z the mingled neojjle,
and all the kings of a the land of
Uz, I) and all the kings of the land
of the Philistines, and Ashkelon,
and Azzah, and Ekron, and c the
remnant of Ashdod,
21 d Edom, and e Moab, and the
children of f Ammon,
22 And all the kin;^s of ffTyrus,
and all the kings of Zidon, and the
kings of the || isles which arc be-
yond the h sea,
23 i Dedan, and Tema, and Buz,
and all t that are in the utmost cor-
ners,
24 And k all the kings of Arabia,
and all the kin^s of the ' mingled
people that dwell in the desert,
25 And all the kings of Zimri,
and all the kin^s of f Elam, and
all the kings of the Medes,
26 nAnd all the kings of the
north, far and near, one with an
other, and all the kingdoms of the
JEREMIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 606.
cir. 606.
i ch. 18. 16.
och. 61. 41.
t Heb. / will
cause to
p Hub. 2. 16.
perish/ram
llum.
kis. 21. 7.
1 Is. 51.21.
& 63. 6.
ch. 7. 3^. &
16. 9. E/.ek.
26. 13. Hcs.
2. 11. Rev.
18. 23.
1 Eccles. 12
4.
Ill 2 Chr. 36.
21,2-2. Ezra
rProv. 11.
1. 1. cli. 29.
31. ch. 49.
10. Dan. 9.
12. Ezek. 9.
2.
6. Obail. 16.
• Beg:innin^
Luke 23. 31.
cir. 606.
1 Pet. 4. 17.
2 Kill. 24. I.
t Heb. upon
Enilinsr
which ?ny
cir. 636.
E/ra 1. 1.
called.
t Heb. risit
s Dan. 9. IP,
upon.
19.
uU. 13. 19.
t Ezek. 33.
&, \\. 23. &
21.
21. 1, &c. &
u Is. 42. 13.
47. 1. ch. 50.
Joel 3. 16.
3, 13, 2.3, 39,
Amos 1. 2.
10, 4.5. &. 51.
.kPe. 11.4.
25, 26.
ch. 17. 12.
0 ch. 50. 9.
V I Kina-s 9.
& 51.27,28.
3. Ps. 132.
pch. 50. 41.
14.
&51. 27.
•/. Is. 15. Q.
q ch. 27. 7.
ch. 48. 33.
r ch. 50. 29.
a Hos. 4. 1.
&. 51. 6, 24.
Mic. 6. 2.
s Job 21.20.
b Is. 66. 16.
Ps. 75. 8. Is.
Joel 3. 2.
51. 17. Rev.
14. 10.
I ch. 51. 7.
Ezek. 23. 34.
c c\.. 23. 19.
Nah. 3. 11.
& 30. 23.
a Is. 66. 16.
u ver. 9, 11.'
X ch. 24. 9.
e ch. 16. 4,
V ch. 46. 2,
6.
25.
IPs. 79. 3.
z ver. 24.
ch. 8. 2.
a Job 1. 1.
Pv.ev. 11. 9.
b ch. 47. 1,
?ch.4.8. &.
5,7.
6.26.
c See Is. 20.
t Heb. your
1.
days/or
slaughter.
d ch. 49. 7,
&c.
t Heb. a
ech. 48. 1.
i-essel of
tch. 49. 1.
desire.
-ch.47.4.
t Heh. fight
11 Or, region
shall perish
by the sea-
fiom the
side.
shepherds,
and escnp-
hch. 49. 23.
i ch. 49. 8.
ing/rom,
eft.
t Heb. cu:
off into coi-
Amos 2. 14.
ners, or.
hnvins the
corners of
the h.-iir
polled ;
h Ps. 76. 2.
ch. 9. 26. &
t Heb. a
49. 32.
desolation.
k 2 Chr. 9.
14.
1 See ver. 20.
ch. 49. 31.
&. 50. 37.
Ezelc. 30. 5.
m ch. 49. 34.
n ch. 50. 9.
The howling of the shrpherds.
world, which are upon the face of
the earth : o and the king of Sho-
shach shall drink after them.
27 Therefore thou shalt say unto
them, Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; p Drink
ye, and q be drunken, and spue,
and fall, and rise no more, because
of the sword which I will send
among you.
28 And it shall be, if they refuse
to take the cup at thy hand to
drink, then shalt thou say unto
them. Thus saith the Lord oi*
hosts ; Ye shall certainly drink.
29 For lo, r I begin to bring evil
on the city t ° which is called by my
name, and should ye be utterly un-
punished ■? Ye shall not be un-
punished: for tl will call for a
sword upon all the inhabitants of
the earth, saith the Lord of
hosts.
30 Therefore prophesy thou a-
gainst them all these words, and
say unto them. The Lord shall
u roar from on hi^h, and utter his
voice from " his holy habitation ;
he thall mightily roar upon .v his
habitation ; he shall give z a shout,
as they that tread the grapes., a-
gainst all the inhabitants of the
earth.
31 A noise shall come even to the
ends of the earth ; for the Lord
hath ^ a controversy with the na-
tions, l> he will plead; with all fiesh ;
he will give them that are wicked
to the sword, saith the Lord.
r2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
Behold, evil shall go forth from na-
tion to nation, and c a great whirl-
wind shall be raised up from the
coasts of the earth.
33 d And the slain of the Lord
shall be at that day from one end of
the earth even unto the other end
of the earth : they shall not be
e lamented, fneither gathered, nor
buried ; they shall be dung upon
the ground.
34 IF & Howl, ye shepherds, and
cry ; and wallow yourselves in the
ashes, ye principal of the flock : for
t the days of your slaughter and of
your dispersions are accomplished ;
and ye shall fall 'jke t a pleasant
vessel.
35 And t the shepherds shall have
no way to flee, nor the principal of
the flock to escape.
36 A voice of the cry of the shep-
herds, and a howling of the prin-
cipal of the flock, shall be heard :
for the Lord hath spoiled their
pasture.
37 And the peaceable habitations
are cut down because of the fierce
anger of the Lord.
38 He hath forsaken h his covert,
as the lion : for their land is t de-
solate because of the fierceness of
the oppressor, and because of hia
fierce anger.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 Jeremiah Uj promises a7id ihreateninga
exhorteth to repentance. 8 He is there-
fore apprehended. 10 and arraigned.
618
Jeremiah denouncing God's threats, CHAPTER XXVII.
12 His apology. 16 He is quit in judg-
ment, ly tke example of Micah, '^0 a7\d
o/UTiJah,2i lutdbythe care of Ahikani.
TN the beginning of the reign of
•*• Jehoiakim tlie son of Josiah king
of Judah came this word from the
Lord, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord ; Stand in
a the court of tlie Lord's house,
and speak unto all the cities of Ju-
dah, wiiich come to worship in the
Lord's house, b all the words that
I command thee to speak unto
them ; « diminish not a word :
3 d If so be they will hearken, and
turn every man from his evil way,
that I may e repent me of the evil,
which I purpose to do unto them
because of the evil of their doings.
4 And thou shalt say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord, f If ye will
not hearken to me to walk in my
law, which I have set before you,
5 To hearken to the words of rny
servants the proi)hets, S whom I
sent unto you, both rising up early,
and sending them, but ye have not
hearkened ;
6 Then will I make this house
like 1" Shiloh, and will make this
city ' a curse to all the nations of
tlie earth.
7 So the priests and the prophets
and all the people heard Jeremiah
speaking these words in the house
of the IjORD.
8 ^\ Now it came to pass, when
Jeremiah had made an end of
speaking all that the Lord had
commanded him to speak unto all
the people, that the priests and the
prophets and all the people took
him, saying, Thou shall surely die.
9 Why hast thou prophesied in
the name of the Lord, saying.
This house shall be like Shiloh, and
this city shall be desolate without
an inhabitant 1 And al' the people
were gathered against Jeremiah in
the house of the Lord.
10 IT When the princes of Judah
heard these things, then they came
up from the king's house unto the
house of the Lord, and sat down
II in the entry of the new gate of the
Lord's house.
11 Then spake the priests and the
prophets unto the princes and to
all the people, saying, t This man
is worthy to die ; k for he hath pro-
Ehesied against this city, as ye have
card with your ears.
12 If Then spake Jeremiah unto
all the princes, and to all the peo-
ple, saying, The Lord sent me to
prophesy against this house and
against this city all the words that
ye have heard.
13 Therefore now 1 amend your
ways and your doings, and obey
the voice of the Lord your God ;
and the Lord will m repent him of
the evil that he hath pronounced
against you.
14 As for me, behold, " I am in
your hand : do with me t as seem-
eth good and meet unto you :
15 But know ye for certain, tliat
Beginning.
L ch. 19. 14.
b Ezek. 3.10.
Matt. 28. 20.
cAct.s20.27.
d ch. 36. 3.
e ch. 18. 8.
Jonah 3. 8,
Lev. 26. 11,
&c. Deut.
28. 15.
ch. 7. 13,
25. &- 11. 7.
& 25. 3, -1.
h 1 Sam. 4.
10, 11. Ps.
78. 60. ch.
7. 12, 14.
i Is. 65. IS.
ch. 24. 9.
Belore
CHRIST
cir. 609.
II Or, at the
door.
t Heb. The
judgment of
death is fo
this man.
k ch. 38. 4
m vev. 3, 19.
n ch. S8. 5.
t Heb. as it
is good and
right in
your eyes.
o See Acts 5.
34, &c.
pM-lc. I. 1.
cir. 710,
q Mic. 3. 12.
r 2 Chr, 32.
26.
f Heb. the
face of the
LOUD.
Ex. 32. 14.
2 Sam. 24.
16.
t Acts 5. 39.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 609.
Heb. sons
of the peo-
ple.
u 2 Kin. 22.
12, 14. ch.
39. 14.
cir. 6y».
a Sec ver. 3,
12, 19, 20.
ch.28. 1.
II Or, hath
the LORD
said.
is arraigned, but acquitted.
if ye put me to death, ye shall
surely bring innocent blood upon
yourselves, and upon this city, and
upon the inhabitants thereof: for of
a truth the Lord hath sent me
unto you to speak all these words
in your ears.
16 ir Then said the princes and
all the people unto the priests and
to the prophets ; Tliis man is not
worthy to die : for he hath spoken
to us in the name of the Lord our
God.
17 o Then rose up certain of the
elders of the land, and spake to
all the assembly of the people,
saying,
18 p Micah the Morasthite pro-
phesied in the days of Hczekiah
king of Judah, and spake to all
the people of Judah, saying. Thus
saith the Lord of hosts ; q Zion
shall be ploughed like a field, and
Jerusalem shall become heaps, and
the mountain of the house as the
high places of a forest.
19 Did llezekiah king of Judah
and all Judah put him at all to
death 1 r did he not fear the Lord,
and besought j the Lord, and the
Lord b repented him of the evil
which he had pronounced against
them 1 t Thus might we procure
great evil against our souls.
20 And there was also a man
that prophesied in the name of the
Lord, Urijah the son of Shcmaiah
of Kirjath-Jearim, who prophesied
against this city and against this
land according to all the words of
Jeremiah :
21 And when Jehoiakim the
king with all his mighty men, and
all the princes, heard his words,
the king sought to put him to
death : but when Urijah heard it,
he was afraid, and fled, and went
into Egypt ;
22 And Jehoiakim the king sent
men into Egypt, namely, Elnathan
the son of Achbor, and certain men
with him into Egypt.
23 And they fetched forth Urijah
out of Egypt, and brought him unto
Jehoiakim the king ; who slew him
with the sword, and cast his dead
body into the graves of the f com-
mon people.
24 Nevertheless, u the hand of
Ahikam the son of Shaphan was
with Jeremiah, that they should not
give him into the hand of the peo-
ple to put him to death.
CHAPTER XXVn.
1 Under the type of bonds and yokes he
prophesielh the subduing of the neigh-
bour lings unto Nebuchadnezzar. 8
He exhorteth tliem to yield, and not to
believe the false prophets. 12 The dke
he doeth to Xedekiah. 19 Heforetelleth,
the remnant of the vessels shall be car-
ried to Babylon, and there continue un-
til the day of oisilation.
IN the beginning of the reign of
Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
a king of Judah came this word
unto Jeremiah from the Lord,
saymg,
2 Thus
saith the Lord to me
619
TAo type of bonds and yokes.
Make thee bonds and yokes, b and
put them upon tliy neck,
3 Ami send them to the king of
Edotn, and to the king of Moab,
and to tlie king of the Ammon-
ites, and to the king of Tyrus, and
to the king o^ Zidon, by the hand
of the messengers which come to
Jerusalem unto Zedckiah king of
Judah ;
4 And command them || to say
unto tlicir masters. Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ;
Thus shall ye say uuto your mas-
ters ;
5 c I have msde the earth, the
man and the beast that are upon
the ground, by my great pswer
and by my out-stretched arm, and
<• have given it unto whom it seem-
ed meet unto me.
6 e And now have I given all
these lands into the hand of Nebu-
chadnezzar the king of Babylon,
'my servant; and & the beasts of
the field have I given him also to
serve him.
7 h And all nations shall serve
him, and his son, and his son's son,
' until the very time of his land
come : ^ and then many nations and
great kings shall serve themselves
of him.
8 And it shall come to pass, that
the nation and kingdom which will
not serve the same Nebuchadnez-
zar the king of Babylon, and that
will not put their neck under the
yoke of the king of Babylon, that
nation will I punish, saith the Lord,
with the sword, and with the
famine, cwid with the pestilence,
until 1 have consumed them by his
hand.
9 Therefore liearken not ye to
your prophets, nor to your divin-
ers, nor to your f dreamers, nor to
your enchanters, nor to your sor-
cerers, which speak unto you, say-
ing. Ye shall not serve Uie king of
Babylon :
10 1 For they prophesy a lie unto
you, to remove you far from your
land ; and that I should drive you
out, and ye should perish.
11 But the nations that bring
their neck under the yoke of the
king of Babylon, and" serve him,
those will I let remain still in their
own iand, saith the Lord ; and
they shall till it, and dwell therein.
12 If I spake also to "i Zedekiah
king of Judah according to all
these words, saying. Bring your
necks under the yoke of the king of
Babylon, and serve him and his
people, and live.
13 n Why will ye die, thou and
Ihy people, by the sword, by the
famine, and by the pestilence, as
the Lord hath spoken against the
nation that will not serve the king
of Babvlon ?
14 Therefore hearken not unto
the words of the prophets that speak
unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve
the kmg of Babylon ; for they pro-
phesy o a lie unto you.
JEREML\H.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 5iJ8.
b ch. 28. 10,
12. SoE/.ek,
4. I. &', 12.3,
&.24. 3,&c.
their mas-
ters, saying.
cPs. lis. 15
& M6. 6. Is.
dPs. lis. 15
Dan. 4. 17,
25, 32.
e ch. 28. 14.
fch. 25. 9.
&, 43. 10.
E7.ek.29. 18,
20.
ST ch. 28. 14.
Dan. 2. 38.
h 2 Clir. 36.
20.
i ch. 25. 12.
& 50. 27.
Dan. 5. 26.
k ch. 25. 14.
t Heb.
dreams.
n Ezek.
31.
och. 14. 14.
&.23.21. &
29. 8, 9.
Before
CHRIST
598.
tlleb. 2
lie, or,
lyinzly.
p 2 Chr. 36.
7, 10. ch. 28.
3. Dan. I. 2.
q 2 Kin. 25.
13, &.C. ch.
52. 17,20,21
2 Kin. 24.
1, 15. ch.
24. 1.
Kinffs 25.
13. 2 Chr.
38. 18.
I 2 Chr. ?6.
21. ch. 29.
10. &32.5.
u E/.ra 1. 7.
& 7. 19.
cir. 596.
a ch. 27. 1.
ch. 27. 16
Heb. two
years of
days.
Jeremiah counselltth submission.
15 For I have not sent them, saith
the Lord, yet they prophesy T a lie
in my name ; that I might drive
you out. and that ye might jiorish,
ye, and the prophets that prophesy
unto you.
16 Also 1 spake to the priests and
to all this people, saying, Thus saith
the Lord ; Hearken not to the
words of your prophets that proi^he-
sy unto you, saying. Behold, p the
vessels of the Lord's hou.^e shall
now shortly be brought again fiom
Babylon : for they prophesy a lie
unto you.
17 liearken not imto them ; serve
the king of Babylon, and live :
wherefore should "this city be laid
waste ?
18 But if they be prophets, and if
the word of the Lord be with them,
let them now make intercession to
the Lord of hosts, that the vessels
which are left in the house of the
Lord, and in the house of the king
of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not
to Babylon.
19 ir For thus saith the Lord of
hosts q concerning the pillars, and
concerning the sea, and concerning
the bases, and concerning the resi-
due of the vessels that remain in
this city,
20 Which Nebuchadnezzar king
of Babylon took not, when he car-
ried away r captive Jeconiah the son
of Jehoiakim king of Judah from
Jerusalem to Babylon, and all the
nobles of Judah and Jerusalem ;
21 Yea, thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, concerning
the vessels that remain in the house
of the Lord, and in the house of
the kin"' of Judah and of Jerusalem ;
22 They shall be s carried to Ba-
bylon, and there shall they be until
the day that I t visit them, saith
the Lord ; then " will I bring
them up, and restore them to this
pl.-ice.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Hananiah prophesieth faUely the re-
turn of the vessels, and of Jeconiah. S
Jeremiah, wishing it to be true, eheweth
that the event wiH declare who are true
prophets. 10 Hananiah breaketh J ere-
miah''s yoke. 12 Jeremiah telleth of an
iron yoke, 15 and foreteileth Hana-
nia/i^s death.
A ND a it came to pass the same
■'^ year, in the beginning of the
reign of Zedekiah king of' Judah,
in the fourth year, and in the fifth
month, that Hananiah the son of
Azur the prophet, which 7/)as of
Gibeon, spake unto me in the
house of the Lord, in the presence
of the priests, and of all the people,
soying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, saying, I
have broken ^ the yoke of the king
of Babvlon.
3 c Within t two full years will I
bring again into this place all the
vessels of the Lord's house, that
Nebuchadnezzar kin^ of Babylon
took away from this place, and car-
ried them to Babvlon.
Hananiali's false prophecy.
4 And I will bring again to this
place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim
king of Judah, with all the t cap-
tives of Judah, that went into Ba-
bylon, sailh the Lord; for I will
break the yoke of the king of Ba-
bylon.
5 ir Then the prophet Jeremiah
said unto the prophet Hananiah in
the presence of the priests, and in
the presence of all the people that
stood in the house of the Lord,
6 Even the prophet Jeremiah
said, d Amen : the Lord do so :
the Lord perform thy words which
thou hast prophesied, to bring again
the vessels of the Lord's house,
and all that is carried away captive,
from Babylon into this place.
7 Nevertheless, hear thou now
this word that I speak in thine ears,
and in the ears of all the people ;
8 The prophets that have been
before me and before thee of old,
prophesied both against many coun-
tries, and against great kingdoms,
of war, and of evil, and of pesti-
lence.
9 e The prophet which prophe-
sieth of peace, when the word of
the prophet shall come to pass, then
shall the prophet be known, that
the Lord hath truly sent him.
10 ir Then Hananiah the pro-
phet took the f yoke from off the
prophet Jeremiah's neck, and brake
It.
11 And Hananiah spake in the
presence of a/I the people, saym^,
Thus saith the Lord ; Even so wnl
I break the yoke of Nebuchadnez-
zar king of Babylon S from the neck
of all nations within the space of
two full years. And the prophet
Jeremiah went his way.
12 IF Then the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah the prophet,
after that Hananiah the projihet
had broken the yoke from on the
neck of the prophet Jeremiah, say-
ing,
13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying.
Thus saith the Lord ; Thou hast
broken the yokes of wood ; but
thou shall make for them yokes of
iron.
14 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; h I have
put a yoke of iron upon the neck of
all these nations, that they may
serve Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba-
bylon ; and they shall serve him :
and ' I have given hmi the beasts of
the field also.
1.5 ir Then said the prophet Jere-
miah unto Hananiah the prophet,
Hear now, Hananiah ; the Lord
hath not sent thee ; but k thou
makest this people to trust in a
lie.
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, I will cast thee from ofi'
the face of the earth : this year
thou shalt die, because thou hast
taught 1 t rebellion against the
Lord.
17 So Hananiah the prophet died
the same year in the seventh month.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Before
CHRIST
t Heb. cap-
tivity.
d 1 Kin. 1.
3S.
e DeiU.
22.
gch. 27. 7.
h Deut. 28.
48. ch.27.
4, 7.
kch. 29. 31.
Ezek. 13. 22,
I DeiU. 13.
ch. 29. 32.
t Heb. re-
volt.
cir. 595.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 599.
a 2 Kin. 24.
12, &c. ch.
22. 20. &
28. 4.
Or, cham-
berlains.
c Ezra 6. 10,
1 Tim. 2. 2.
dch. 14. 14.
&-23. 21. &
27. 14, 15.
Eph. 6. 6.
ever. 31.
t Heb. in a
lie.
cir. 605.
f2Chr. 36.
21,22. Ezra
1. 1. ch. 25.
12. &,27. 22.
Dan. 9. 2.
Heb. end
and expec-
h Lev. 26.39,
40, &c.
Deut 30. 1,
&c.
ich. 21. 7.
Jeremiah's letter to the captives,
CHAPTER XXIX.
I Jeremiah sendelh a teller lo the captives
in Babylon, lo be quiet there, 8 and not
to belieoe the dreams of their prophets,
10 jind that they shall return with
grace after seventy years. 15 Hefore-
telleth the destruction of the rest/or their
disobedience. £0 He shewelh the fearful
end of A hab and Zedekiah, two lying
prophets. 24 Shemaiah wrileth a letter
against Jeremiah. 30 Jeremiah readeth
his doom.
]V"OW these are the words of the
^^ the letter that Jeremiah the
prophet sent from Jerusalem unto
the residue of the elders which
were carried away captives, and to
the priests, and to the prophets, and
to all the people whom Nebuchad-
nezzar had carried away captive
from Jerusalem to Babylon ;
2 (After that a Jeconir;h the king,
and the queen, and the || eunuchs,
the princes of Judah and Jerusa-
lem, and the carpenters, and the
smiths, were departed from Jerusa-
lem ;)
3 By the hand of Elasah the son
of Shaphan, and Gemariah the son
of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king of
Judah sent unto Babylon to Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon) saying,
4 Thus saith the Lord of host«,
the God of Israel, unto all that
are carried away captives, whom
I have caused to be carried away
from Jerusalem unto Babylon ;
5 b Build ye houses, and dwell in
them; and plant gardens, and eat
the fruit of them ;
6 Take ye wives, and beget sons
and daughters ; and take wives for
your sons, and give your daugh-
ters to husbands, that they may
bear sons and daughters ; inat ye
ma^ be increased there, and not
diminished.
7 And seek the peace of the city
whither I have caused you to bo
carried away captives, <= and pray
unto the Lord for it : for in the
peace thereof shall ye have peace.
8 IT For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; Let not
your prophets and your diviners,
that be in the midst of you, d de-
ceive you, neither hearken to your
dreams which ye cause to be
dreamed.
9 e For they prophesy t falsely
unto you in my name : 1 have not
sent them, saith the Lord.
10 IT For thus saith the Lord,
That after ("seventy years he ac-
complished at Babylon I will vLsit
you, and perform my good word to-
ward you, in causing you to return
to this place.
11 For I know the thoughts that
I think toward you, saith the
Lord, thoughts of peace, and not
of evil, to give you an t expected
end.
12 Then shall ye ffcall upon me,
and ye shall go and pray unto me,
and I will hearken unto you.
13 And h ye shall seek me, and
find me, when ye shall search for
me > with all your heart.
Skcmaiah's letter and doom.
14 And k I will be found of you,
saith the Lord : and I will turn
away your captivity, and 1 1 will
gather you from all the nations, and
from all the places whither I have
driven you, saith the Lord ; and I
will bring you again into the place
whence 1 caused you to be carried
away captive.
15 17 Because ye have said. The
Lord hath raised us up prophets in
Babylon ;
16 Know that thus saith the
Lord of the king that sittelh up-
on the throne of David, and of all
the people that dwelleth in this
city, atid of your brc'hren that
are net gone forth with you into
captiviiy ;
17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
Behold, I v.ill send upon them the
m sword, tlie famine, and the pes-
tilence, and will make them like
n vile figs, that cannot be eaten,
they are so evil.
18 And I will persecute them
with the sword, with the famine,
and with the pestilence, and « will
deliver them to be removed to all
the kingdoms of the earth, j to be
P a curse, and an astonishment, and
a hissing, and a reproach, among all
the nations whither I have driven
them :
19 Because they have not heark-
ened to my words, saith the Lord,
which q I sent unto them by my
servants the prophets, rising up
early and sending tkcm ; but ye
would not hear, saith the Lord.
20 IT Hear ye therefore the word
of the Lord, all ye of the captivity,
whom I have sent from Jerusalem
to Babylon :
31 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
tlie God of Israel, of Ahab the son
of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the
8on of Maaseiah, which prophesy
a lie unto you in my name ; Behold,
I will deliver them into the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon ;
and he shall slay them before your
eyes ;
22 r And of them shall be taken
up a curse by all the captivity of
Judah which are in Babylon, say-
ing. The Lord make "thee like
Zedekiah and like Ahab, s whom
the king of Babylon roasted in the
fire ;
23 Because t they have committed
villany in Israel, and have com-
mitted adultery with their neigh-
bours' wives, and have spoken ly-
ing words in my name, which I
have not commanded them ; even I
know, and am a witness, saith the
Lord.
24 IT Thus shalt thou also speak
to Shemaiah the || Nehelamite, say-
25 Thus speaketh the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel, saying,
Because thou hast sent letters in thy
name unto all the people that are at
Jerusalem, " and to Zepbaniah the
son of Maaseiah the priest, and to
all the priests, saying,
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
k Deut. 4. 7.
Ps. 32. 6. &
•^6. 1. Ti. 55.
6.
Ich. 23.3,8.
ti. 30. .S. &,
32. 37.
mch. 21. 10.
n ch. 24. 8.
0 Deut. 28.
2S.2Chr.23.
8. ch. 15. 4.
&24. 9. &
34. 17.
t Heb. /or a
curse.
pch.26. 6.
cli. 42. 18.
q ch. 25. 4.
& 32. 33.
r See Gen.
48.20. Is. 65.
15.
5S8.
B Or,
dreamer.
u 2 Kin. 25.
18.cb.21. I.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 606.
xch. 20. I.
V 2 Kin. 9.
11. Acts 26.
24.
z ch. 20. 2.
a ver. 18. ch.
32. 44. Ezek.
39. 25. Amos
9. 14, 15.
b ch. 16. 15.
U Or, there is
feai; and
not peace.
t Heb. a
male.
cch. 4. 31.
&. 6. 24.
d Joel 2. 11,
31. Amos 5.
18. Zeph. 1.
14, &-C.
e Dan. 12. 1.
7^e return of the Jews foreskewn.
26 The Lord hath made thoe
priest in the stead of Jehoiada the
priest, that ye sliould be " officers
\n the house of the Lord, for every
man that is y mad, and maketn
himself a prophet, that thou should-
est z put him in prison, and in Uie
stocks.
27 Now therefore why hast thou
not reproved Jeremiah of Ana-
tlioth, which maketli himself a
prophet to you ?
28 For therefore he sent unto us
in Babylon, saying, This captivity
is long : a build ye houses, ana
dwell in them ; and plant gardens,
and eat the fruit of them.
29 And Zei)haniah the priest read
tJiis letter in the ears of Jeremiah
the prophet.
30 TT Then came the word of tho
Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
31 Send to all them of the cap-
tivity, saying, Thus saith the Lord
concerning Shemaiah the Nehe-
lamite ; Because that Shemaiah
hath prophesied unto you, ^ and I
sent him not, and he caused you to
trust in a lie :
32 Therefore thus saith the
Lord ; Behold, I will punish
Shemaiah the Nehelamite, and his
seed : he shall not have a man to
dwell among this people ; neither
shall he behold the good that I will
do for my people, saith the Lord ;
c because he hath taught t rebellion
against the Lord.
CHAPTER XXX.
t God sheiceth Jeremiah the return of the
Jews. 4 ji/ter their trouble they shall
have delinernnce. 10 lie comfOTleth
Jacob. 18 Their return shall Le gra-
cious. £0 ff'rath shall fall on the
wicked.
THE word that came to Jeremiah
from the Lord, saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord God
of Israel, saying. Write thee all the
words that I have spoken unto the©
in a book.
3 For lo, the days come, saith
the Lord, that ^ I will bring again
the captivity of my people Israel
and Judah, saith the Lord : band
I will cause them to return to the
land that I gave to their fathers,
and they shall possess it.
4 ir And these are the words that
the Lord spake concerning Israel,
and concerning Judah.
5 For thus saith the Lord ; We
have heard a voice of trembling,
II of i'car, and not of peace.
6 Ask ye now, and see whether
ta man doth travail with child 1
wherefore do I see every man witii
his hands on his loins, c as a woman
in travail, and all faces are turned
into paleness "?
7 d Alas! for that day is great,
e so that none is like it : it is even
the time of Jacob's trouble, but he
shall be saved out of it.
8 For it shall come to pass in
that day. saith the Lord of hosts,
that I will break his yoke from off
thy neck, and will burst thy bonds,
Jacob is comforted.
and strangers shall no more serve
themselves of him :
9 But they shall serve the Lord
their God, and f David their king,
whom I will S raise up unto them.
10 IF Tlieretbre b fear thou not,
0 my servant Jacob, saith the
Lord ; neither be dismayed, O
Israel : for lo, I will save thee
from afar, and thy seed " from the
land of their captivity ; and Jacob
shall return, and shall be in rest,
and be quiet, and none shall make
him afraid.
11 For I am with thee, saith the
Lord, to save thee : k though I
make a full end of all nations whi-
ther I have scattered thee, 1 yet will
1 not make a full end of thee : but
I will correct thee "i in measure,
and will not leav? thee altogether
unpunished.
12 For thus saith the Lord, "Thy
bruise is incurable, and thy wound
is grievous.
13 There is none to plead thy
cause, t that thou mayest be bound
up : o thou hast no healing medi-
cmes.
14 p All thy lovers have forgotten
thee ; they seek thee not ; for I
have wounded thee with the wound
qof an enemy, with the chastise-
ment r of a cruel one, for the mul-
titude of thine iniquity ; s because
thy sins were increased.
15 Why t criest thou for thine
affliction 1 thy sorrow is incurable
for the multitude of thine ini-
quity : because thy sins were in-
creased, 1 have done these things
unto thee.
16 Therefore all they that devour
thee u shall be devoured ; and all
thine adversaries, every one of them
shall go into captivity ; and they
that spoil thee shall be a spoil, and
all that prey upon thee will I give
for a prey.
17 " For I will restore health un-
to thee, and I v/ill iieal thee of thy
wounds, saith the Lord ; because
they called thee an Outcast, saij-
ing, This is Zion, whom no man
seeketh after.
18 IT Thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, }' I will bring again the cap-
tivity of Jacob's tents, and z have
mercy on his dwelling-places ; and
the city shall be builded upon lier
own II heap, and the palace shall re-
main after the manner thereof.
19 And a out of them shall pro-
ceed thanksgiving and the voice of
them that make merry : ^ and I will
multiply them, and they shall not bo
few ; I will also glorify them, and
they shall not be small.
20 Their children also shall be
<: as aforetime, and their congrega-
tion shall be established before me,
and I will punish all that oppress
them.
21 And their nobles shall be of
themselves, <^ and their governor
shall proceed from the midst of
them ; and I will e cause him to
draw near, and he shall approach.
CHAPTER XXXI.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 606.
cir. 606.
fl?. 55. 3, 4.
fch.21. 7.
Ezelc. 34.23.
&31. 1,33.
& 37. 24.
& 32. 38.
Hos. 3. 5.
Ezek. 11.20.
srLukel.69.
& 36. 28. &
Acts 2. 30.
37. 27.
& 13. 2.3.
s:ch.23. 19,
1. I.s. 41. 13.
20. &, 25. 32.
& 43. 5. &
t Heb. cut-
44. 2. ch. 46.
ling.
2r, 23.
II Or,
i ch. 3. 18.
reinain.
h Gen. 49. 1.
Ic Amos 9. 8.
1 ch. 4. 27.
m Ps. 6. I.
Is. 27. 8.
ch. 10.24. &,
46. 28.
n 2 Chr. 36.
16. ch. 15.
a ch. .30. 21.
18.
b ch. 30. 22.
t Heb./or
binding up.
or, pressing.
ocli. 8. 22.
P Lam. 1. 2.
c Num. 10.
33. Deut. 1.
q Job 13. 21.
33. Ps. 95.
& 16. 9. &
11. Is. 63.
19. U.
14.
r Job .30. 21.
t Heb./roOT
s ch. 5. 6.
afar.
Lch. 15. 18.
a Mai. I. 2.
e Rom. 11.
28. 29.
11 Or, have
I c.aended
looing-
kindness
unto thee.
u Ex. 23. 22.
fHos. 11. 4.
Is. 33. 1. &
? ch. 33. 7.
41. 11. ch.
h Ex. 15. 20.
10. 25.
Jud 0^.11.31.
Ps. 149. 3.
II Or, tim-
brels.
X ch. 33. 6.
i Is. 65. 21.
Amos 9. 14.
t Heb. pro-
fane them.
Deul. 20. 6.
& 28. 30.
k Is. 2. 3.
Mic. 4. 2.
1 Is. 12. 5, 6.
rver. 3. ch.
33. 7, 11.
z Ps. 102. 13.
m ch. 3. 12,
II Or, little
18. &23. 8.
hill.
n E/,ek. 20.
a Is. 35. 10.
34, 41. &- 34.
&,51. 11.
13.
ch. 31. 4, 12,
13. &. 33. 10,
U.
b Zech. 10.
0 Ps. 126. 5,
8.
6. ch. 50. 4.
J Or,/n-
c Is. 1. 26.
murs. Zech.
12. 10.
pis. 35.8.
& 43. 19. &
49. 10, 11.
q Ex. 4. 22.
(1 Gen. 49.
ro.
e Num. 15.
lis. 40. 11.
E7.ek. 34. 12,
5.
13, 14.
The restoration of IsraA.
unto me : for who is this that en-
gaged his heart to approach unto
me ? saith the Lord.
22 And ye shall be f my people,
and I will be your God.
23 Behold, the & whirlwind of
the Lord goeth forth with fury, a
t continuing whirlwind : it shall
II fall with pain upon the head of
the wicked.
24 The fierce anger of the Lord
shall not return, until he have dono
it., and until he have performed the
intents of his heart : n in the latter
days ye shall consider it.
CHAPTER XXXI.
I The restoration of Israel. 10 Thepuh-
lication thereof. 15 Rachel mourning i»
comforted. 18 F.phraim repenting is
brought home, again. 22 Christ is pro
tnised. £7 His care over the church.
31 His new covenant. 35 The stability,
38 a^id amplitude of the church.
AT atlie same time, saith the
Lord, b will I be the God of all
the families of Israel, and they shall
be niy people.
2 Thus saith the Lord, The peo-
ple jchich xcere left of the sword
found grace in the wilderness ; even
Israel, when c I went to cause him
to rest.
3 The Lord hath appeared tof
old unto me, sai/iitg, Yea, *! I have
loved thee with '^ an everlasting
love : therefore || with loving-kind-
ness have I I" drawn thee.
4 Again s I will build thee, and
thou shalt be built, O virgin of Is-
rael : tliou shalt again be adorned
with thy b II tabrots, and shalt go
forth in the dances of them that
make merry.
5 ' Thou shalt yet plant vines up-
on the mountains of Samaria : the
planters shall plant, and shall t eat
them as common things.
6 For there shall be a day, that
the watchmen upon the mount
Ephraim shall cry, k Arise ye, and
let us go up to Zion unto the Lord
our God.
7 For thus saith the LoRTi :
1 Sing with gladness for Jacob, and
shout among tlie chief of the na-
tions : publish ye, praise ye, and
say, O Lord, save thy people, the
remnant of Israel.
8 Behold, I will bring them
m from the north country, and n ga-
ther them from the coasts of the
earth, and with them the blind and
the lame, the woman with child
and her that travaileth with child
together : a great company shall
return thither.
9 o They sliall come with weep-
ing, and with || supplications will
I lead them ; I will cause them to
walk p by the rivers of waters in a
straight way, wherein they shall
not stumble : for I am a father to
Israel, and Ephraim is my q first-
born.
10 IT Hear the word of the Lord,
O ye nations, and declare it in the
isles afar off, and say. He that
scattered Israel "" will gather him,
C23
Rachel mournmo is comforted.
and keep liim, as a shepherd doth
his flock.
11 For s the Lord hath redeem-
ed Jacob, and ransomed him t from
the hand of him that was stronger
than he.
12 Therefore they shall come and
gin^ in u the height of Zion, and
shall flow together to "the goodness
of the Lord, for wlieat, and for
wine, and for oil, and for the 3'oung
of the flock and of the herd : and
their soul shall be as a y watered
garden ; z and they shall not sorrow
any more at all.
13 Then shall the virgin rejoice
in the dance, both young men and
old together: for I will turn their
mourning into joy, and will com-
fort thein, and make them rejoice
from their sorrow.
14 And I will satiate the soul of
the priests with fatness, and my
people shall be satisfied with my
goodness, saith the Lord.
15 11 Thus saith the Lord ; a A
voice was heard in b Ramali, la-
mentation, and bitter weeping ; Ra-
chel weeping for her children re-
fused to be comforted for her chil-
dren, because c they icci-c not.
16 Thus saith the Lord ; Refrain
thy voice from weeping, and thine
eyes from tears : for thy work shall
be rewarded, saith the Lord ; and
dthey shall come again from the
land of the enemy.
17 And there is hope in thine
end, saith the Lord, that thy chil-
dren shall come again to their own
border.
18 ir I have surely heard Ephraim
bemoaning himself ItAus ; Thou hast
chastised me, and I was chastised,
as a bullock unaccustomed to the
yoke : e turn thou me, and I shall
be turned ; for thou art the Lord
my God.
19 Surely <" after that I was turn-
ed, I repented ; and after that I was
instructed, I smote upon my thigh :
I was ashamed, yea, even con-
founded, because I did bear the
reproach of my youth.
20 Is Ephraim my dear son ? is
he a pleasant child? for since I
spake against him, 1 do earnestly
remember him still : s therefore my
bowels t are troubled for him ; b I
will surely have mercy upon him,
saith the Lord.
21 Set thse up way-marks, make
thee high heaps : i set thj- heart
toward the highway, everi the way
which thou wentest : turn again, O
virgin of Israel, turn again to these
tliv cities.
'f£i ir How long wilt thou k go a-
bout, O thou 1 backsliding daugh-
ter 1 for the Lord hath created a
new thing in the earth, A woman
shall compass a man.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; As yet they
shall use this speech in the land of
Judah and in the cities thereof,
when I shall bring again their cap-
Mvity ; m The Lord bless tliee, O
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 606.
y Is. SS. II.
7, Is. 35. 10.
& 65. IP.
Pvev. 21. 4.
a Malt. 2. 17,
18.
h Josh. 18.
25.
cGen. 42.
13.
J ver. 4, 5.
Ezral. 5.
Hos. 1. a.
eLam. 5.21.
fDeut. 30. 2.
?Deut. 32,
36. Is. 63.
IS. Hos. 1
8
tHeb.
sound.
h Is. 57. 18
Hos. 1 1. 4.
1 ch. 50. 5.
Itch. 2. 18,
23, 36.
1 ch. 3. 6, 8,
11, 12, 14,
22.
m Ps. 122. 6,
6, 7, 8. Is. 1
h Zech. 8. 3.
och. 33. 12.
3.
p Eiek. 36.9,
10, 11. Ho^.
2. 23. Ztch.
10. 9.
q ch, 44. 27,
. 1. 10.
&, 13. 7.
t Ezek. IS. 2,
3.
u Gal. 6. 5,
7.
X ch. 32. 40.
&33. 14.
Ezek. 37.26.
eb. 8. 8,—
12. & 10. !6,
1.
Or, should
I have coti-
tinued a
husband
unto Ih em?
ch. 32. 40.
Pb. 40. 8.
Ezek. 11.19.
20. &. 36. 26,
27. 2 Cor. 3.
3.
b ch. 21. 7.
&, 30. 22. &
32. 38.
c Is. 54. 13.
John 6. 45.
1 Cor. 2. 10.
1 John 2. 20.
a ch. 33. 8.
& 50. 20.
Mic. 7. 18.
Acts 10. 43.
& 13. 39.
Rom. 11.27.
e Geii. 1. 16.
Ps. 72. 5, 17
& 8y. 2, 36,
37. &, 119.
8^.
tis. 51. 15.
g-ch. 10. 16.
h Ps. 148. 6.
Is. 54. 9, 10.
ch. 33. 20.
ch. 33. 1
God's care for his chwck.
habitation of justice, and ° moun-
tain of holiness.
24 And there shall dwell in Judah
itself, and " in all the cities thereof
together, husbandmen, and lliey
that go forth with flocks.
25 For I have satiated the weary
soul, and I have replenished every
sorrowful soul.
26 Upon this 1 awaked, and be-
held ; and my sleep was sweet unto
me.
27 U Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that p I v.ill sow the
house of Israel and the house of
Judah with the seed of man, and
with the seed of beast.
28 And it shall come to pass, that
like as I have q watched over them,
r to pluck up, and to break down,
and to throw down, and to destroy,
and to afflict ; so will I watch over
them, s to build and to plant, saith
the Lord.
29 t In those days they shall say
no more, The fathers have eaten a
sour grape, and the children's teeth
are set on edge.
20 " But every one shall die for
his own iniquity : every man that
eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall
be set on edge.
31 11 Behold, the ^days come,
saith the Lord, that 1 will make
a new covenant with the house of
Israel, and with the house of Ju-
dah :
32 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers, in
the day that y I took them by the
hand to bring them out of the land
of Egypt ; which my covenant they
brake", || although I was a husband
unto them, saith the Lord :
33 z But this shall be the cove-
nant that I will make with the
house of Israel ; After those days,
saith the Lord, * I will put iiiy
law in their inward parts, and write
it in their hearts ; b and will be
their God, and they shall be my
pco])le.
34 And they shall teach no more
every man his neighbour, and every
man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord : for c they 'shall all know
me, from the least of them unto the
greatest of them, saith the Lord :
for d I will forgive their iniquity,
and I will remember their sin no
more.
35 IT Thus saith the Lord, e which
giveth the sun for a light by day,
and the ordinances of the moon and
of the stars for a light by night,
which divideth fthe sea when the
waves thereof roar ; e The Lord of
hosts is his name :
36 h If those ordinances depart
from before me, saith the Lord,
then the seed of Israel also shall
cease from being a nation before
me for ever.
37 Thus saith the Lord ; > If
heaven above can be measured,
and the foundations of the earth
searched out beneath, I will al»o
cast off all the seed of Israel for
Jbremiah in prison
all that they have done, saitli the
Lord.
38 ir Behold, the days come, sailh
the LoRP, that the city shall be
built to the Lord k fVom the tower
of Hanaiieel unto the gate of the
corner.
39 And 1 the measuring line shall
yet go forth over against it upon
the hill Gareb, and shall compass
about to Goath.
40 And the whole valley of the
dead bodies, and of the ashes, and
all the fields unto the brook of Ki-
dron, in unto the corner ofthe horse-
gate toward the east, " shall be ho-
ly unto the Lord ; it shall not be
plucked up, nor thrown dov/n any
more for ever.
CHAPTER XXXII.
! Jsre7niT.h, b ing imprUoned In/ Zj'lekiah
for his propkecy, 6 bu;/eth Hariimeel's
field. 1-3 B.Lruck jnust preserve the
eoidencea, ns to'cens of the people^s re-
turn. 16 Juremiih i'l liis prayer com-
plainslh to God. 26 Gj.i coifirmeth Ihc
capdoi'y for their sins, 36 and promis-
e'h n^racioi'S i elurn.
nnUE word that came to Jere-
-•■ miah from the Lord a in the
tenth year of Zedekiah king of ,Tu-
dah, wliich was the eighteenth year
of Nebuchadrezzar.
2 For then the king of Babylon's
army besieged Jerusalem : and
Jeremiah the prophet was shut
up ''in the court of tiie prison,
which teas in the king of Judah's
house.
3 For Zedekiah king of Judah
had shut him up, saying, Whsre-
fore dost thou propjjesy, and say,
Thus saith the Lord, c Behold,
I will give this city into the hand
of the king of Babylon, and he
shall take it ;
4 And Zedekiah k-ng of Judah
d shall not escajje out of tlie hand
of the Chaldeans, but shall surely
be delivered into the hand of the
king of Babylon, and shall speak
with him mouth to mouth, and his
eyos shall boiiold his eyes ;
5 And he shall lead Zsdokiah to
Babylo!!, arri there shall he be
e until I visit him, saith the Lord .
f though ye fight with the Chalde-
ans, ye shall not prosper 1
6 ir And Jeremiah said. The
word of the Lord came unto me,
Baying,
7 Behold, Hanamcel, the son of
8hallum thine uncle, shall come
unto thee, saying, Buy thee my
field that is in Analhoth : for the
P right of redemptiom is thine to
buv it.
8 So Hanameel mine uncle's son
•came to me in the court of the jiri-
ton, according to the word of the
Lord, and said unto me. Buy my
field, I pray thee, that is in Ana-
thoth, which is in the country of
Benjamin : for the right of inhe-
ritance is tliine, and the redemp-
tion is thine ; buy it. for thyself.
Tiien I knew that this mxi the
word ofthe Lord.
9 And I bought the field of Ha-
Cc
CHAPTER XXXn.
Before
B»''ore
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 606.
cir. 590.
h Gen. 23. 16.
1: Neh. 3. 1.
Zr.-Ji. U. 12.
Ze;li. 14. 10.
i Or, seven
shekels and
ten pieces of
1 F:/.?!,-. 40. 8.
silver.
Z-ch. 2. I.
t Heb. lorote
in the boo':.
1 ch. 33. 4.
inSChr. 23.
15. Neh. 3.
23.
.1 Joel 3. 17.
k See Is. 8. 2.
cir. 590.
a 2 Kin. 2.i.
1, 2. Jer. 39.
1.
Iver. 37, 43.
b Neh. 3.25..
ch. 33. 1. &.
37.21. &38.
6. & 3.'. 14.
m2Kin. 19.
15.
c ch. 34. 2.
n Gen. 18.14.
ver. 27.
Luke 1. 37.
II Or, hid
from thee.
oEx.2U.6.
Jch.31.3.&'-
n. 18, 23. &
&31. 7.
Deut. 5.9,
10.
pis. 9. 6.
3.'.5. &52.y.
qch. 10. 15.
r Is. 28. 2J.
t Heb.
doing.
s Job 34. 21.
ech.27. 22.
Ps. 33. 13.
1 ch. 21. 4.
I'rov. 5. 21.
&. 33. 5.
c!i. 16. 17.
tch. 17. 10.
u Ex. 9. 16.
IChr. 17.21.
U. 63. 12.
Dan. 9. IS.
X Ex. 6. 6.
2S;im. 7.23.
? Lev. 25.24.
IChr. 17.21.
25.32. Kulh
Ps. 136. 11,
4. 4.
12.
vEx. 3. 8,
"17. ch.U. 5.
7. Neh. 9. 26.
ch. 11.8.
Dan. 9. 10,
—14.
buyeth Hanameei'aJieliL
nameel mine uncle's son, that was in
Anathoth, and l< weighed jjim the
money, even \\ seventeen shekels of
silver.
10 And I t subscribed the evi-
dence, and sealed it, and took wit-
nesses, and weighed him the money
in the balances.
11 So I took the evidence of tha
purchase, both that which was seal-
ed according to the law and cus-
tom, and that which was open :
12 And I gave the evidence oT
the purchase unto i Baruch the eon
of Neriah, tlie son of Maaseiah. in
the sight of Hanameel mine un-
cle's son, and in the presence of
the k witnesses that subscribed the
book of the purchase, before all
the Jews that sat in the court of
the prison.
13 ir And I charged Baruch be-
fore them, saying,
14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; Take these evi-
dences, this evidence of the pur-
chase, both which is sealed, and
this evidence which is open ; and
put them in an earthen vessel, that
they may continue many days.
15 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts,^ the God of Israel ; Houses
and tields and vinevards ' shall bo
possessed again in this land.
16 ir Now when I had delivered
the evidence of the purchase unto
Baruch the son of Neriah, I prayed
unto the Lord, saying,
17 Ah Lord God! behold, m thou
hast made the heaven and the earth
by thy great power and stretched
out arm, and " there is nothing
II too hard for thee :
18 Thou shewest o Isving-kind-
ness unto thousands, and recora-
pensest the iniquity of the fathers
into the bosom of their children
at'ter them : The Great, p The Migh-
ty God, q The Lord of hosts, is his
name ;
19 r Great in counsel, and mighty
in t work : for thine » eyes arc open
upon all the ways of the sons of
men ; t to give every one according
to his ways, and according to the_,
fruit of his doings :
20 Wliich hast set signs and won-
ders in the land of Egypt, even unto
this day, and in Israel, and among
othei- men ; and hast made thee " a
name, as at this day ;
21 And X hast brought forth thy
people Israel out of the land of
Egypt with signs, and with won-
ders, and with a strong hand, and
with a stretched out arm, and with
great terror ;
22 And hast ofiven tliem this land,
which thou didst swear to their fa-
thers to give them, y a land flowing
with milk and honey ;
23 And they came in, and pos-
sessed it ; but '• they obeyed not thy
voice, neither walked in thy law;
they have done nothing of all thai
thou commandedst them to do:
therefore thou hast caused all thia
evil to come upon them :
025
God''s threats against Jiidah.
24 Behold the |1 mounts, they are
come unto the city to take it; and
the city » is given into the hand of
the Chaldeans, that fight against
it, because of 'j tlie sword, and of
the famine, and of the pestilence :
and what thou hast spoken is come
to pass ; and behold, thou seest it.
25 And tliou hast said unto me,
0 Lord God, Buy thee the field for
money, and take witnesses ; || for
c the city is given into the hand of
the Chaldeans.
26 IT Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
27 Behold, I am the Lord, the
A God of all flesh -. e js there any
thing too hard for me 1
28 Therefore thus saith the
Lord; Behold, fl will give this
city into the hand of the Chal-
deans, and into the hand of Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon, and he
ehall take it :
29 And the Chaldeans, that fight
against this city, shall come and
E set fire on this city, and burn it
■with the houses, h upon whose roofs
they have offered incense unto Baal,
and poured out drink-ofterings un-
to other gods, to provoke me to an-
ger.
30 For the children of Israel and
the children of Judah i have only
done evil before me from their
youth : for the children of Israel
nave only provoked me to anger
with the work of their hands, saith
the Lord.
31 For this city hath been to me
as t a provocation of mine an^er
and of my fury from the day that
they built it even unto this day ;
kthat I should remove it from be-
fore my face,
32 Because of all the evil of the
children of Israel and of the chil-
dren of Judah, which they have
done to provoke me to anger,
1 they, their kings, their princes,
their priests, and their j)rophets,
and the men of Judah, and the in-
hajljitants of Jerusalem.
33 And they have turned unto
mc the t '" back, and not the face :
thougli I taught them, " rising up
■early and teaching them^ yet they
have not hearkened to receive in-
struction.
34 But they o set their abomina-
tions in the house which is called
by my name, to defile it.
3.5 And they built the high places
of Baal, which are in tlie valley
•of the son of Hinnom, to p cause
their sons and their daughters to
pass through the fire unto <\ Mo-
lech ; r which I commanded .hem
not, neither came it into my mind,
that they should do this abomina-
tion, to cause Judah to sin.
36 ir And now therefore thus
saith the Lord, the God of Israel,
concerning this city, whereof ye
say, s It shall be delivered into the
hand of the king of Babylon by the
sword, and by the famine, and by
the pestilence ;
JEREMIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
oil-. 690.
cir. 590.
11 Or, en » J7.es
iDent. 30. 3.
nfshot. ch.
ch. 23. 3. &.
33.4.
2J. n. &.31.
aver. 25, 30.
10. E.-.ek. 37.
boh. 14. 12.
21.
.1 ch. 2.1. 6.
& 33. 16.
X ch. 21. 7.
WO c.though.
ever. 21.
& 30. 22. &
31. 33.
v ch. 21. 7.
Ezek. U. 19,
20.
rileb.aU
days.
d Num. 16.
22.
e ver. 17.
7. l6. 65. 3.
ch. 31. 31.
t Heb. from
after tkem.
fver. 3.
ach. 31. 33.
hDeut. 30.9.
Zeph. .3. 17.
cch. 24.6.&
31. 28. Ainos
9. 15.
t Heb. in
truth, or,
?ch. 21. 10.
stability.
& 37. 8. 10.
dch. 31. 28.
&. 62. 13.
h ch. 19. 13.
e ver. 15.
fch. 33. 10.
i ch. 2. 7. &.
3. 25. & 7.
22,-26. &
22.21.Ezek.
20. 28.
g ch. 17. 26.
t Heb. /or
my anger.
k 2 Kin. 23.
heb. 33. 7,
27. & 24. 3.
11,26.
1 Is. 1. 4. 6.
Dan. 9. 8.
cir. 590.
t Heb. neck.
mch.2. 27.
&, 7. 24.
a ch. 32. 2,3.
u ch. 7. IS.
b Is. 37. 26.
och. 7.30,
1 Or, JF-
31. &23. 11.
HOl^AH.
Ezek. 8. 5,6.
c Ex. 15. 3.
A,nos 5. 8.
&, 9. 6.
dPs. 91. 15.
pell. 7. 31.
oh. 29. 12.
& 19. 5.
liOi; liidden.
qL»v. 18.21.
Is. 48. 6.
1 Kings 11.
33.
rch. 7. 31.
0 ch. 32. 24.
fch. 32. 5.
3 vcr. 24.
His promise to the captive
37 Behold, I will • gather them
out of all countries, whither I have
driven them in mine anger, and in
my fury, and in great wraih ; and I
will bring them again unto thia
place, and I will cause them " to
dwell safely :
28 And they shall be " my peo-
ple and I will be their God :
39 And I will y give them one
heart and one way, that they may
fear mc f for ever, for the good of
them, and of their children after
them :
40 And zl will make an ever-
lasting covenant with them, that I
will not turn away jfrom them, to
do them goo<l ; but a I will put my
fear in t'leir hearts, that they shall
not depart from me.
41 Yea, '■ I will rejoice over them
to do them good, and c I will plant
them in this land t assuredly with
my whole heart and with my'whole
soul.
42 For thus saith the Lord ;
d Like as I have brought all this
great evil upon this people, so will
I bring upon them all the good
that I have promised them.
43 And e fields sliall be bought in
this land, <" whereof ye say, It in
desolate witliout man or beast ; it
is given into the hand of the Chal-
deans.
44 Men shall buy fields for mo-
ney, and subscribe evidenced, and
seal them, and take witnesses in
S the land of Benjamin, and in tlie
places about Jerusalem, and in the
cities of Judah, and in the cities
of the mountains, and in the cities
of the valley, and in the cities of
the south : for 1' I will cause their
captivity to return, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
I God promiseth to the captivity a gra
cioiis return, 9 a joyful state, 12 a set
tied gouernment, [5C/i7-ist the Branch,
of righteousness, 17 a continuance o/
kingdom arid priesthood, £0 and a sta-
bility of a blessed seed.
A/f OREOVER the word of fho
-'-'-'^ Lord came unto JeremiaJj
the second time, while he was yet
a shut up in the court of the prison,
saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord the I' ma-
ker thereof, the Lord that formed
it, to establish it; ||cTiie Lord ij
his name ;
3 d Call unto me, and I will an-
sv.'er thee, and shew thee great and
II mighty things, which thou know-
est not.
4 For thus saitli the Lord, the
God of Israel, concerning tlic
houses of this city, and concerning
the houses of the kings of Judah,
which are thrown down by e tha
mounts, and by the sword ;
5 fThey come to fight with tho
Chaldeans, but it is to fill them
with the dead bodies of men, whom
I have slain in mine anger and in
my fury, and for all whose wicked-
ness I have hid my face from Ihia
city.
626
Jews of a gracious return.
6 Behold, e I will bring it health
and cure, anil I will cure them, and
will reveal unto liiem the abun-
dance of peace and truth.
7 And h I will cause the captivity
of Judah and the captivity of Is-
rael to return, and will build them,
i as at the first.
8 And I will k clcnnsc tliem from
all their iniquity, whereby they
have sinned against me ; and I will
1 pardon all their iniquities, where-
by they have sinned, and whereby
tliey have transgressed against me.
9 If •» And it shall be to me a
name of joy, a praise, and an honour,
before all the nations of the earth,
which shall hear all the good that 1
do unto them : and they shall " fear
and tremble for all the goodness and
for all the prosperity that I procure
unto it.
10 Thus saith the Lord; Again
tlierc shall be hoard in this jdace,
o which ye say shall be desolate
without man and without beast,
even in the cities of Judaii, and in
the streets of Jerusalem, that are
desolate, without man, and without
inha!)itant, and without beast,
11 The 1' voice of joy, and the
voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the
bride, the voice of them that shall
say, q Praise the Lord of hosts :
for the LoRD<5 good ; for his mercy
enduretk for ever : and of tliem that
shall bring r the sacrifice of praise
into the house of the IjORd. For
» I will cause to return the cajitivity
of the land, as at the first, saith the
Lord.
12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
t Again in this |)lace, which is deso-
late without man and without beast,
and in all the cities thereof, sliall be
a habitation of shepherds causing
their flocks to lie down.
13 " In the cities of the moun-
tains, in the cities of the vale, and
in t!ie cities of the south, and in
the land of Benjamin, and in the
places about Jerusalem, and in the
cities of Jndah, shall the flocks
>: pass again under the hands of
him that telleth them, saith the
Lord.
14 y Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord, that z I will perform that
good thing which I have promised
unto the house of Israel and to the
house of Judah.
15 If In those days, and at that
time, will I cause the ^Branch of
righteousness to grow up unto Da-
vid ; and he shall execute judgment
and righteousness in the land.
16 '" In those days shall Judah be
saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell
safely : and this is the name where-
with she shall be called, tTheLoRD
our llighteousness.
17 ir For thus saith the Lord ;
t David shall never c want a man to
Bit upon the throne of the house
of Israel ;
18 Neither shall the priests tlic
CHAPl'ER XXXIV.
Kelore
CHRIST
cir. 590.
Is. 60. 5.
p cli. 7. 34.
.Si 16. 9. &.
25. 10. Rev.
18. 23.
qlClir.16.8,
34. 2 Chr. 5.
13. fj- 7. 3.
Ezra 3. 11.
Pi. 136. 1.
I.=. 12. 4.
rLcv. 7. 12.
Ps. 107. 22.
& 116. 17.
s ver. 7.
t Is. 65. 10.
c!i. 31. 24.
&- 50. ly.
a ch. 17. 26.
&. 32. 41.
vch.23.5.&
31.27, 31.
zch. 29. 10
Levitea want a man before me to 1 33.
b ch. 23. 6.
1 Hel). Jeho-
vah-tsid-
k-enit.
tHel).TA»re
shall not be
cut of from
Divid.
c23ain 7.16.
I Km. 2. 4.
Ps. 89. 2^,36.
Luke t. 32,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 590.
J Rom. 12.1
& 15. 16.
I Pet. 2. 5, 9
Rev. 1. 6.
ePs. 89. 37.
Is. 51. 9. cli
31. 36. ve.-.
25.
IPs. 89.34.
? Gen. 13.16
& 15. 5. &
22. 17. cli.
31. 37.
ver. 20.
Gen. 8. 22.
k Ps. 74. 16,
17. .^ 104.
19. cli. 31.
3a, 36.
Ich. 31. 37.
m vor. 7, 1 1
Ezra 2. 1.
cir. 591.
a 2 Kin. 25.
l,&.c.cli.39
I. &. 52. 4.
b cli. 1. 15.
t Heb. the
dominion of
hand.
cell. 21. 10.
& 32. 3, 28.
tHeb. his
nouth shall
peak to thy
f .See 2 Chr.
16. 14. &.2I.
19.
Destruction of Jerusalem foretold.
d offer burnt-ofterings, and to kindle
meat-ot^erings, and to do sacrifice
continually.
19 11 And the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah, saying,
20 Thus saith the Lord ; e If ye
can break my covenant of the day,
and my covenant of the night, and
tliat there should not be day and
night in their season ;
21 Then may also '"my covenant
be broken with David my servant,
that he should not have a son to
reign upon his throne ; and with tho
Levites the priests, my ministers.
22 As & the host of heaven cannot
be numbered, neither the .sand of
the sea measured : so will 1 multi-
ply the seed of David my servant,
and the Levites that minister unto
me.
23 Moreover the word of the
Lord came to Jeremiah, saying,
24 Oonsiderest thou not what this
people have spoken, saying, hThe
two fiimilies which the Lord hath
chosen, he hath even cast them off?
thus they have despised my people,
that they should be no more a na-
tion before them.
25 Thus saith the Lord ; If i my
covenant be not with day and night,
and if I have not k appointed th&
ordinances of heaven and earth ;
26 1 Then will I cast away the
seed of Jacob, and David my sor
vant, so that I will not take any
of his seed to be rulers over the
seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Ja-
cob : for m I will cause their capti-
vity to return, and have mercy on
them.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
\J eremiah propkesieth the caplicilyofZe-
dek-iah and the city. 8 The princes and
the people haoiiig dismissed their iond-
seruatils, contrary tothe covenant of God,
reissume them. 12 Jeremiah, for their
disoledience, giceth them and Zedekiah
into the hands of their enemies.
'T'HE word which came unto Je-
-*- remiah from the Lord, a when
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,
and all his army, and i> all the king-
doms of the earth t of his dominion,
and all the i)eople fought against
Jerusalem, and against all the cities
thereof, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel ; Go and speak to Zede-
kiah king of Judah, and tell him,
Thus .saith the Lord ; Behold, c I
will give this city into the hand of
the kmg of Babylon, and d he shall
burn it with fire :
3 And e thou shalt not escape out
of his liand. but shalt surely be
taken, and delivered into his hand ;
and thine eyes shall behold the
eyes of the king of Babylon, and
t he shall speak with thee mouth
to mouth, and thou shalt go to
Babylon.
4 Yet hear the word of the Lord,
O Zedekiah king of Judah ; Thus
saith the Lord of thee, Thou shalt
not die by the sword :
5 But thou sh:tlt die in peace :
>ind with ("the burnings of thy
627
Fate of Zedekiuli foretold.
fathers, the former kings which
were before thee, S so shall they
burn odours for thee ; and h they
will lament thee, sar/ivg, Ah lord I
for I have pronounced the word,
eaith the Lord.
6 Then Jeremiah the prophet
spake all these words onto Zede-
kiah king of Judah in Jerusalem,
7 When the king of Babylon's
army fought against Jerusnlem, and
against all the cities of Judah that
were left, against Lachi-sh, and a-
gainst Azekah : for > these defenced
cities remained of the cities of Ju-
dah.
8 TT Hits is the word that came
unto Jeremiah from the Lord,
after that the king Zcdckiah had
made a covenant with all the peo-
ple which were at Jerusalem, to
proclaim k liberty unto them ;
9 1 That every man should let his
man-servant, and every man his
maid-servant, bciiiff a Hebrew or
a Hebrewess, go free ; m that none
should serve himself of them, to
wit, of a Jew his brother.
10 Now when all the princes, and
all the peojile which had entered
into the covenant, heard that every
one should let his man-servant, and
every one his maid-servant, go free,
that none should serve themselves
of them any more, then they obey-
ed, and let them go.
11 But 1 afterwards they turned,
and caused the servants and the
handmaids, whom they had let go
free, to return, and brought them
into subjection for servants and for
handmaids.
12 ir Therefore the word of the
Lord came to Jeremiah, from the
Lord, saying,
13 Thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel ; I made a covenant with
your fathers in the day that I
brought them forth out of the land
of Egypt, out of the house of bond-
men, saying,
14 At the end of o seven years,
let ye go every man his brother a
Hebrew, which || hath been sold
unto thee ; and when he hath
served thee six years, thou shalt let
him go free from thee ; but j'our
fathers hearkened not unto me,
neither inclined their ear.
15 And ye were jnow turned,
■and had done right in my sight, in
■proclaiming liberty every man to
his neighbour ; and ye had p made
a covenant before me q in the house
t which is called by my name :
16 But ye turned and r polluted
my name, and caused every man
his servant, and every man his
handmaid, whom he had set at
liberty at their pleasure, to return,
and brought them into subjection,
to be unto you for servants and for
handmaids.
17 Therefore thus saith the
Lord ; Ye have not hearkened
unto me, in proclaiming liberty,
every one to his brother, and every
nia:i to his neighbour : s behold, I
JEREMIAH.
Befnrp
CHRIST
cir. 5yi.
g-Hnii. 2.46.
Ii See cli.22.
18.
i2Ki!i?s 18
13. &. ly. 8.
2Chr. 11. 5
k Ex. 21. 2.
Lev. 25. 10.
ver. 14.
iNeli. [,. U.
m Lev. 25.
3J,—4G.
civ. 590.
nSee ver.21.
ch. 37. 5.
oEx. 21.2.
& 23. 10.
Deut. 15. 12.
11 Or. hnlh
sold himself.
tHeb.
lo-dciy.
pSo2Kinjr5
23. 3. Neh.
10. 29.
n nh. 7. 10.
t Heb.
m-<i name
i/calUd.
r E:i. 20. 7.
Lev. 19. 12.
s JTdll. 7. 2
Gal. 6. 7.
Jam. 2. 13.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 590.
( r.h. 32. 24,
36.
I Heb./ora
revioving.
II Dent. 28.
25, 64. ch.
29. 18.
X See Gen.
16. 10, 17.
ych. 7. 33.&.
16.4. &, 19.
z See ch. 37
.S, n.
a ch. 37. 8,
10.
bch.38. 3.&,
39. 1,2, 8. &
52. 7, 13.
c ch. 9. 11.
& 44. 2, 6.
aSKI-i^slO.
15. I Chr. 2.
65.
c. 2 Kin. 12.
9. fo 25. 18.
1 Car. 9. 18
19.
t Hcb.
llueshold.
a 2 Kin. 10.
15.
e Ex. 20. 12
Eph. 6. 2, S.
The olediejtce of the Rechibiics.
proclaim a liberty for you, saith tlie
Lord, tto the sword, to the pesti-
lence, and to the famine ; and I
will make you t to be "removed
into all the kingdoms of the earth.
18 And I will give the men that
have transgressed my covenant,
which have not performed the
v»'ords of the covenant which they
had made before me, when x they
cut the calf in twain, and pasrcil
between the parts thereof,
J9 The princes of Judah, and the
princes of Jerusalem, tJie eunuch?,
and the priests, and all the peop'o
of the land, which passed between
the parts of the calf;
20 I will even give th.em into the
hand of tl.cir enemies, and into
the liand of them that seek their
life : and their >' dead bodies shall
be for meat unto the fowls of the
heaven, and to the beasts of the
earth.
21 And Zedekiah king of Judah
and his princes will I give into the
hand of their enemies, and into the
hand of them that seek their life,
and into the hand of the king of
Babylon's army, z which are gono
up from you.
22 a Behold, I will command,
saith the Lord, and cause them to
return to this city ; and they shall
fight against it, n and take it, and
burn it with fire : and c I will make
the cities of Judah a desolation
without an inhabitant.
CHAPTER XXXV.
I Bijtheohcdieuce of the Rcc/iakilcs, 12
J creiniili ondemncth the disobedience
of the Jews. 18 God blesseth the Rccha-
bitesfor their obedience.
n^IIE word which came unto Je-
-»- remiah from the Lord, in the
days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
king of Judah, saying,
2 Go unto the house of the ^Rc-
chabitcs, and speak unto tliem, and
bring them into the house of thu
Lord, into one of h the chambers,
and give them wine to drink.
3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son
of Jeremiah, the son of Habazi-
niah, and his brethren, and all his
sons, and the whole house of the
Rechabites ;
4 And I brought them info the
house of the Loud, into the cham-
ber of the sons of Hanan, the son
of Igdaliah, a man of God, which
was by the chamber of the princes,
which 7cas above the chamber of
RIaaseiah the son of Shallum, c the
keeper of the t door :
5 And I set before the sons of
the house of the Rechabites, pots
full of wine, and cups, and I said
unto them, Drink ye wine.
6 But they said, We will drink
no wine: for iJ Jonadab the son of
Rechab our father commanded us,
saying, Ye sha!l drink no wine,
neitlfv ye, nor your sons for ever:
7 Neither shall ye build liouse,
nor sow seed, nor i>lant vineyard,
nor have nvy : hut all your day.s yo
shall dwell in tent.* ; e that ye n;aY
628
Qx)d blesscth them.
live many diiys in the land where
ye be strangers.
8 Thus have we obeyed the voice
of Jonadab tlie son of Rechab our
father in all that he liath charged
us, to drink no wine all our days,
we, our wives, our sons, nor our
daughter^ ;
9 "Nor to buiU Iiousos for us to
dsvel! in : neither have we vineyard,
nor field, nor seed :
10 But we have dwelt in tents,
and have obeyed, and done accord-
iijg to all that Jonadab our father
commanded us.
11 But it came to pass, when
Nebuchadrezzar kin^ of Babylon
came up into the land, that we
said. Come, and l«t us go to Jeru-
saiem for fear of the army of the
Ciialdeans, and for fear of the army
of the Syrians : bo we dwell at Je-
rnsulcm.
12 If Then came the v,-ord of the
Lord unto Jeremiah, saying.
13 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
tlie God of Israel ; Go and tell the
men of Judah and the inhabitants
of Jerusalem, Will ye not f receive
instruction to hearken to my words ?
Eaith the Lor.D.
14 The words of Jonadab the son
of Rechab, that he commanded his
sons not to drink wine, are per-
formed ; for unto ihis day they drink
none, but obey their father's com-
mandment : S notwithstanding I
liave spoken unto you, h rising early
and speaking ; but ye hearkened
not unto me.
15 ' I have sent also unto you all
my servants the prophets, rising up
ea'rly and sending them, saying.
Is Return ye now every man from
his evil way, and amend your
tjoings, and go not after other gods
to serve them, and ye shall dwell in
the land which I have given to you
and to your fathers : but ye have
not inclined your ear, nor lieark-
enr-d unto me.
16 Because the sons of Jonadab
the son of Rechab have performed
the coiTimandnient of their father,
which he commanded them ; but
this people hath not hearkened un-
to me :
17 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God of hosts, the God of Israel ;
Behold, I will bring upon Judah
and upon all the iidiabitants of Je-
rusalem all the evil that I have pro-
nounced against them ; 1 because I
have spoken unto them, but they
have not heard ; and I Imve called
unto thorn, but they have not an-
swered.
18 Vi And Jeremiah said unlo the
house of the Rechabifcs, Thus saith
tlio Lord of hosts, the God of Is-
rael ; Because ye have obeyed the
commandment of Jonadab your fa-
ther, and kept all his precepts, and
done according unto all that he
hath commanded you :
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hostB, the God of Israel ; t Jo-
nadab the £on of Rechab shall not
CHAFIER XXXVI.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 607.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 607.
ni ch. 15. 19.
a Ts. 8. I.
E?.ek. 2. 9.
Zeoh. 5. 1.
b oil. 30. 2.
1
c ch. 2o. 15,
&.C.
a ch. 25. 3.
e v.-r. 7. ch.
26. 3.
(ch. 32.33.
f ch. 18.8.
Jonah 3. 8.
g ch. 32. 12.
1
h See ch. 45.
- 2 Cl-.r. 36.
15.
h ch. 7. 13.
& 25. 3.
i ch. 7. 25.
&, 25. -t.
kch. 18. 11.
&. K. 5, 6.
i Lev. 16. 29.
&. 23. 27.-
32. Acts 27.
9.
k ver. 3.
t Hcb. their
suppHcation
shall fall.
cir. 606.
1 Prov. 1.2!.
Is. 6o. 12. &
fi6. 4. cb. 7.
13.
t Heh.
There thaU
not a man be
cut off from
Jonadab the
son of Re-
ch.b to
Hand, !fc.
II Or, door.
' ta. i'D. 10.
1
A rcll uf threatening prophecies.
want a man to m stand before me
for ever.
CH.\PTER XXXVI.
1 Jeremiah citiseth Baruch to jcri.'e hit
prophecy, S and publicly to read it. 1 i
The princes, hacing intelligence thereof
by Michaiaii, send Jehudi io fetch the
Toll, and read it. I'J They will Baruch
to hide himself and J erei.dah. 20 The
king Jehoiakim, being certified thereof,
heartth pari of it, and iurneth the roll.
27 Jerenii ih dtnuuhceth his judgment.
32 B.iruch writeth aneis copy.
A ND it came to pass in the fourth
'^^ year of Jehoiakim the son of
Josiah king of Jadali, that this word
came unto Jeremiah from tlie Lord,
saying,
2 Take thee a » roll of a book,
and '' v/rite therein all the words
that I have spoken unto thee a-
gainst Israel, and against Judah,
and against c all the nations, from
the day I spake unto tlice, from
the days of '^ Josiah, even unto this
day.
3 e It may ho that the house of
Judah will hear all the evil which I
purpose to do unto them ; that they
may 'return every man from his
evil way ; that I may forgive their
iniquity and their sin.
4 Then Jeremiah ?■ called Baruch
the son of Neriah : and h Baruch
wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah
all the words of the Lord, which
he had spoken unto him, upon a
roll of a book.
5 And Jeremiah commanded
Baruch, saying, I am shut up, I
cannot go into the house of the
Lord :
G Therefore go thou and read in
the roll, which" thou hast written
from n;y mouth, the words of the
Lord in the ears of the people in
the Lord's house upon i the fasting
day : and also tliou shalt read tliem
in the ears of all Judah that come
out of their cities.
7 k It may be t they will present
their supplication before the Lord,
and will return every one from his
evil way : for great is the anger and
the fury that the Lord hath pro-
nounced against this people.
8 And Baruch the son of Neriah
did according to all that Jeremiah
the prophet commanded him, read-
ing in the book the words of the
Lord in the Lord's house.
9 And it came to pass in tlie fifth
year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
king of Judah, in the ninth month,
that they proclaimed a fast before
the Lord to all the people in Jeru-
salem, and to all the people that
came from the cities of Judah unto
Jerusalem.
10 Then read Barucli in the book
the words of Jeremiah in the houso
of the Lord, in the chamber of
Gemariah the son of Shaphan the
scribe, in the higher court, at the
jl 1 entry of the new gate of the
Lord's house, in the ears of all the
people.
11 II When Michaiah the son of
Gemariah, the son of Shaphan, had
629
Jefioiakim burncth the roll.
heard out of the book all the words I
of the Lord, I
12 Then he went down into the
king's house, into the ficrihe's cham-
ber : and lo, ail the iirinces sat
there, even Elishama tlie scribe,
and Delaiah the son of Shcniaiah,
and Elnathan the son of Achbor,
and Gcmariah the son of Sliaphan,
and Zedekiah the son of Hananiah,
and all the jirinces.
13 Then Michaiah declared unto
them all the words that he had
lieard, when Baruch read the book
in the ears of the jieople.
14 Therefore all the princes sent
Jehudi the son of Nethaniah, the
son of Shelemiah, the son of Cushi,
unto Baruch, saying, Take in thy
hand the roll wherein thou hast
read in the ears of the people, and
come. So Baruch the son of Ne-
riah took the roll in his hand, and
came unto them.
15 And they said unto him, Sit
down now, and read it in our ears.
So Baruch read it in their ears.
16 Now it came to pass, when
they had heard all the words, they
were afraid both one and other,
and said unto Baruch, We will
Burely tell the king ot all these
wordd.
17 And they asked Baruch, say-
ing, Tell us now. How didst thou
write all these words at his mouth 1
18 Tiien Baruch answered them,
He pronounced all these words un
to me with his mouth, and I wrote
them with ink in the book.
19 Then said the princes unto
Baruch, Go hide thee, thou and
Jeremiah ; and let no man know
where ye be.
20 ir And they went in to the
king into the court, but they laid
up the roll in the chamber of Eli
shama the scribe, and told all the
words in the ears of the king.
21 So the king sent Jehudi to
-fetch the roll : arid he took it out
of Elishama the scribe's chamber.
And Jehudi read it in the ears of
the king, and in the ears of all
the princes which stood beside the
king.
^ Now the king sat in m the
winter-house in the ninth month :
and Ihete was a fire on the hearth
burning before him.
23 And it came to pass, that
when Jehudi had read three or four
leaves, he cut ii with the penknife,
and cast it into the fire that was on
the hearth, until all the roll was
consumed in the fire that was on
the hearth.
24 Yet they were not afraid, nor
n rent their garments, neither the
king, nor any of his servants that
heard all these words.
25 Nevertheless Elnathan and
Delaiah and Gemariah had made
intercession to the kin^ that he
would not burn the roll : but he
would not hear them.
26 But the king commanded Je-
rahmeel the son || of Hammelech,
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
efore
CHRIST
m See Amos
3. 15.
2 Kill. 22.
1. Is. 3b.
2. &. 37. 1.
11 Or, 0/ the
king.
p ch. 22.
Heb. vU,
upon. cli.
t Heb. as
they.
t. 599.
a 2 Kin. 21.
2 Cl.i.
Sfi. 10. ch.
22. 24.
b 2 Clir. 36.
12, 14.
I-Reh.hylhe
hand of the
prophet.
c ch. 21. 1,
•2. & 29. 25.
&. 52. 24.
590.
(1 See 2 Kin.
24. 7. Ezelt.
'7. IS.
ver. 11.
>,:,. 34. 21.
Banich writcth a new copy.
and Seraiah the son of Azricl, and
Shelemiah the son of Abdeel, to
take Baruch the scribe and Jere-
miah the prophet : but the Lord
hid them.
27 IF Then the word of the Lord
came to Jeremiah, after that the
king had burned the roll, and the
words which Baruch wrote at the
mouth of Jeremiah, saying,
28 Take thee again another roll,
and write in it all the former words
that were in the first roll, which
Jehoiakim king of Judah hath
burned.
29 And thou slialt say lo Jehoia-
kim king of Judah, Thu.s saith the
Lord ; Thou hast burned this roll,
saying, Why hnst thou written
therein, saying. The king of Baby-
lon shall certainly come and destroy
this land, and shall cause to cease
fro-:i thence man and beast?
IiO Therefore thus saith the Lord,
of Jehoiakim king of Judah ; o He
shall have none to sit upon the
throne of David : and his dead body
shall be P cast out in the day to
the heat, and in the night to tho
frost.
31 And I will t punish him and
his seed and his servants for their
iniquity ; and I w ill bring upon
them, and upon the inliabitants of
Jerusalem, and upon tiie men of
Judah, all the evil that I have pro-
nounced against them ; but they
hearkened not.
32 If Then took Jeremiah another
roll, and gave it to Baruch the
scribe, the son of Neriah ; who
wrote therein from the mouth of
Jeremiah all the words of the book
which Jehoiakim king of Judah lind
burned in the fire : and tiiere were
added besides unto them many
t like words.
CHAPTER XXXVH.
I The Egyptians having raised the siege
of the Chnldearis, king Zedekink sendeih
to Jeremiah to pray for the people. 6
Jeremiah prophesielh the Chaldeans'
ceitain return and victory. II He is
taken for a fugitioc, beotcn, and put in
prison. 16 ffe assurelh Zedekian oftlie
cnplivily. 18 Entreating for his liberty,
he ohtainath sov^e favour.
AND king a Zedekiah the son of
^^ Josiah reigned instead of Co-
niah the son of Jehoiakim, whom
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon
made king in the land of Judah.
2 ijBut neither he, nor his ser-
vants, nor the people of the land,
did hearken unto the words of the
Lord, which he spake 1 by the pro-
phet Jeremiah.
3 And Zedekiah the king sent
Jehucal the son of Shelemiah, and
c Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah
the priest to the prophet Jeremiah,
sayiiig, Pray now unto the Lord
our God for us.
4 Now Jeremiah came in and
went out among the people : for
they had not put him into prison.
5 Then ^ Pharaoh's army was
come forth out of Egypt : e and
when the Chaldeans that besieged
620
Jeremiah is imprisoned.
Jerusalem heard tidings of tliem,
they departed from Jerusalem. ^
6 11 Then came the word of the
Loud unto the prophet Jeremiah,
saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord, the Go\
of Israel ; Thus shall yc say to the
king of Judah, f that s'ont you unto
me to inquire of me ; Beliold, Pha-
raoh's army, which is come forth to
lielp you, shall return to Egypt into
their own land.
8 s And the Chaldeans shall come
again, and fight against this city,
and take it, and hurn it with fire.
9 Thus saith the Lord ; Deceive
not t yourselves, saying, T!ie Chal-
deans shall surely depart from us :
for they shall not depart.
10 h For though ye had smitten
the wliole army of t-he Chaldeans
that fight against you, and there re-
mained hut t wounded men among
them, yet should they rise up every
man in his tent, and burn this city
with fire.
11 IT i And it came to pass, that
when the army of the Chaldeans
was t broken up from Jerusalem for
fear of Pharaoh's army,
12 Then Jeremiah went forth out
of Jerusalem to go into the land of
Benjamin, i| to separate himself
thence in the midst of the people.
13 And when he was in the gate
of Benjamin, a captain of the ward
was there, whose name icas Iri jah,
the son of Shelemiah, the son of
Hananiah ; and he took Jeremiah
the prophet, saying, Thou fallost
away to the Chaldeans.
14 Then said Jeremiah, It is
t false ; I fall not away to the Chal-
deans. But he hearkened not to
him : so Irijah took Jeremiah, and
brought him to the princes.
15 Wherefore the princes were
v/roth with Jeremiah, and smote
him, k and put him in prison in the
houjc of Jonathan the scribe : for
Uiey had made that the prison.
IG ir When Jeremiah was entered
into 1 the dungeon, and into the
II cabins, and Jeremiah had remain-
ed there many days ;
17 Then Zedekiah the king sent,
and took him out: and the kin"
asked him secretly in his house, and
Baid, Is there any word from the
Lord 1 And Jeremiah said. There
is : for, said ho, thou shall be de-
livered into the hand of the king of
Babylon.
18 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto
king Zedokial), What have I of-
fended against thee, or against thy
servants, or against this people, that
ye have put ine in prison ?
19 Where are now your prophets
which prophesied unto you, say-
ing, Tlie king of Babylon shall not
come against you, nor against this
land 1
20 Therefore hear now, I pray
thee, O my lord tlie king : j let my
Bupplication, I pray thee, be ac-
cepted before thee ; that thou cause
me not to return to the house of
CHAPTER XXXVIIL
Before
CHRIST
590.
jch. 3-1. 22.
t Ilsb. souls.
hch. 21.4,5.
t Mih. thrust
throush.
\0r, to slip
airay from
(hence in the
in ids I of the
people.
t Heh.false-
hood, or, a
lie.
1 ch. 38. 6.
!| Or, ceils.
&89.
t Hel.. let
supplication
fall.
m ch. 32. 2.
&, as. 13, 2i.
a cU. 37. 3.
bch. 21. 1.
ch. 21. 8.
e ch. 21. 10.
& 32. 3.
f See ch. 26.
11.
Heh.pencc.
I Or, 0/ the
king.
t Heb. he
will die.
He is cast into the dungeon.
Jonathan the scribe, lest 1 di«
there.
21 Then Zedekiah the king com-
manded that they should commit
Jeremiah m into the court of the
prison, and that they should give
him daily a piece of bread out of
the bakers' street, n until all tha
bread in the city were spent. Thus
Jeremiah remained in the court of
the prison.
CHAPTER XXXVIIL
1 Jeremiah, by a false suggestion, is put
into the dungeon of MaLcliiah. 7 Ebed-
tnelech, by suit, gctleth him some en-
largement. 14 Uj'on secret conference he
counselleth the king by yielding to save
his life. 2i By theking''s instructions he
concealcth the conference from the
princes,
'T'HEN Shephatiah the son of
•*■ Mattan, and Gedaliah the son
of Pashur, and a Jucal the son of
Shelemiah, and b Pashur the son of
Malchiah, c heard the words that
Jeremiah had spoken unto all the
people, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, d He that
remaineth in this city shall die by
the sword, by the famine, and by
the pestilence : but he that goeth
forth to the Chaldeans shall live;
for he shall have his life for a prey,
and shall live.
3 Thus saith the Lord, e This
city shall surely be given into the
hand of the king of Babylon's army,
which shall take it.
4 Therefore the princes said unto
the king, We beseech thee, flot
this man be put to death : for thus
he weakeneth the hands of the
men of war that remain in this
city, and the hands of all the peo-
ple, in speaking such words unto
them : for this man seeketh Pit
the t welfare of this people, but t.is
hurt.
5 Then Zedekiah the king said,
Behold, he is in your hand : for the
king is not he that can do any thing
against you.
6 s Then took they Jeremiah, and
cast him into the dungeon of Mal-
chiah the son || of Hammelech, that
was in the court of the prison ; and
they let down Jeremiah with cords.
And in the dungeon there was no
yvater, but mire : so Jeremiah sunk
in the mire.
7 If h Now when Ebed-melech
the Ethiopian, one of the eunuchs
which was in the king's house,
heard that they had put Jeremiah
in the dungeon ; the king then sit-
ting in the gate of Benjamin ;
8 Ebed-melech went forth out of
the king's house, and spake to the
king, saying,
9 My lord the king, these men
have done evil in all that they have
done to Jeremiah tlie prophet,
whom they have cast into the dun-
geon ; and t he is like to die for
hunger in the place where he is :
for there is no more bread in the
city.
10 Then the kin* commanded
Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, say-
(331
Jeremiah's advice to Zedekiah.
ing, Take from hence thirty men
t with thee, and take up Jeremiah
the prophet out of the dungeon, be
fore he die.
11 So Ebed-melech took the men
with him, and went into Xhe house
of the king under the treasury, and
took thence old cast clouts and old
rotten rags, and let them down by
cords into the dungeon to Jere-
miah.
12 And Ebed-melech the Ethio-
p an said unto Jeremiah, Put now
these old cast clouts and rotten rags
under thine arm-holes under the
cords. And Jeremiah did so.
13 > So they drew up Jeremiah
with cords, and took him up out of
the dungeon : and Jeremiah re
mained k in the court of the prison
14 ir Then Zedekiah the king
Bent, and took Jeremiah tlie pro-
phet unto him into the || third entry
that is in the house of the Lord :
and the king said unto Jeremiah, I
will ask thee a thing ; hide nothing
from me.
15 Then Jeremiah said unto Ze-
dekiah, If I declare it unto thee,
wilt thou not surely put me to
death ? and if I give thee counsel,
wilt thou not hearken unto me '.'
16 So Zedekiah the king sware
secretly unto Jeremiah, saying, Ms
the Lord liveth, 1 that made us
this soul, I will not put thee to
death, n-either will I "give thee into
the hand of these men that seek thy
life.
17 Then said Jeremiah unto Ze-
dekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the
God of hosts, the God of Israel ; If
thou wilt assuredly '"go forth " un-
to the king of Babylon's princes,
v>en thy soul shall live, and this
city shall not be burned with fire ;
and thou shalt live, and thy
house:
18 But if thou wilt not go forth
to the king of Babylon's princes,
then shall this c'ty be given into
the hand of the Chaldeans, and
they shall burn it with fire, and
0 thou shait not escape out oi their
hand.
19 And Zedekiah the king said
unto Jeremiah, I am afraid of the
Jews that are fallen to the Chal-
deans, lest they deliver me into
their hand, and they p mock me.
20 But Jeremiah said, They shall
not deliver thee. Obey, I beseech
thee, the voice of the Lord, which
1 speak unto thee : so it shall be
well unto thee, and thy soul shall
live.
21 But if thou refuse to go forth,
this is the word that the Lord hath
shewed me :
22 And behold, all the women
that are left in the king of Judah's
house shall be brought forth to the
king of Babylon's princes, and those
women shall say, t Thy friends have
set thee on, and have prevailed
against thee : thy feet are sunk in
the mire, and they are turned away
back.
JEREMIAH.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
t Heb. in
thy hand.
II Ov,pTVi-
cipal.
IP 2 Kin. 24.
12.
n ch. 39. 3,
och. 32. 4.&
34. 3. ver. 23.
p 1 Sv^m. 31.
4.
t Heb. Men
of thy peace.
qcli. 39.
&. 41. 10.
r ver. 18.
t Heb. //i.
shall bur;
hic.
sch. 37. 20.
tch.37. 15.
Heb. they
ere silent
from him.
uch. 37. 21.
& 39. 14.
590.
Kin. 15.
■4. ch. 62.
4,-7.
2 Kin js 25.
4, &c. ch.
52. 7. &c.
dch. 32. 4.
&, 38. 18, 23.
Kin. 23.
33.
t Heb. spake
ith him
judgments.
ch. 4. 12.
Jerusalem is taken, and
23 So they shall bring out all thy
wives and qthv children to the
Chaldeans: and r thou shalt not
escape out of their hand, but shalt
be taken by the hand of the king of
Babylon : and j then shalt cause
this citv to be burned with fire.
24 II Then said Zedekiah unto
Jeremiah, Let no man know of
these words, and thou shalt not
die.
25 But if the princes hear that
I have talked with thee, and they
come unto thee, and say unto thee,
Declare unto us now what thou
hast said unto the king, hide it not
from us, and we will not put thee
to death ; al.so what ihe king said
unto thee :
2G Then thou shalt say unto
them, sl presented my supplication
before the king, that he would not
cause mc to return t to Jonathan's
house, to die there.
27 Then came all the princes un-
to Jeremiah, and asked him : and
he told tiiem according to all iliese
words that the king had command-
ed. So t they left oft" speaking with
him ; for the matter was not per-
ceived.
28 So " Jeremiah abode in the
court of the prison until the day
that Jerusalem was taken : and
he was there when Jerusalem was
taken.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
1 Jerusalem is taken. 4 Zedekiah i.» madt
blind, and sent to Babylon. 8 The city
ruinated, 9 the people captivated. 1 1
Nebuchadrezzar''s charge for the good
usage of Jeremiah. 15 God's promise
to Ebed-melech.
TN the a ninth year of Zedekiah
■■■ king of JuJah, in the tenth
month, came Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon and all his army
against Jerusalem, and they be-
sieged it.
2 .^nd in the eleventh year of
Zedekiah, in the fourth month, the
ninth day of the month, the city
was broken up.
3 b And all the princes of tlie
king of Babylon came in, and sat
in the middle gate, even Nergal-
sharezer, Samgar-nebo, Sarsechim,
Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezcr, Rab-
mag, with all the residue of the
princes of the king of Babylon.
4 ir c And it came to pass, that
when Zedekiah the king of Judah
saw them, and all the men of v/ar,
then they fled, and went forth out
of the city by night, by the way of
the kind's garden, by the gate be-
twi.xt the two walls : and he went
out the way of the plain.
5 But the Chaldeans' army pur-
sued after them, and d overtook
Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho ;
and when they had taken him,
they brought him up to Nebu-
chadnezzar king of Babylon to
Riblah in the land of Hamath,
where he f gave judgment upon
him.
6 Then the king of Babylon slew
the Eons of Zedekiah in Riblah
C22
she, people earned away captive.
before his eyes : also the king of
Babylon slew all the nobles of Ju-
dah.
7 Moreover fhe put out Zede-
kiah'a eyes, and bound him jwith
chains, to carry him to Babylon.
8 ire And the Chaldeans burned
the king's house, and the houses :
of the people, with fire, and brake
dowjj the walls of Jerusalem.
9 h Then Nebuzar-adan the
II t captain of the ffuard carried
away captive into Babylon the rern-
nant of the people that remained in
the city, and those that fell away,
that fell to him, with the rest of the
people that remained.
10 But Nebuzar-adan the cap
tain of the gufd left of the poor of
the people, vi nich had nothing,
tiie land of Judah, and gave tli
vineyards and fields t at the same
tij'ie.
11 TT Now Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon gave charge concerning
Jeremiah f to Nebuzar-adan the
captain of the guard, saying,
12 Take him, and j look well to
him, and do him no harm ; but do
unto him eveu as he shall say unto
thee.
13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard sent, and Nebushas-
ban, Rab-saris, and Nergal-share-
zar, Rab-mag, and all the king of
Babylon's princes ;
14 Even they sent, i and took Je-
remiah out of ti\e court of the pri-
son, and committed him k unto Ge-
daliah the son of 1 Ahikam the son
of Shaphan, that he should carry
him home : so he dwelt among the
people.
15 IT Now the word of the Loud
came unto Jeremiah, while he was
shut up in the court of the prison,
8ayiE"\
16 Go and speak to m Ebed-me-
lech the Ethiopian, saying. Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God of
Israel; Beholdj "I will bring my
words upon this city for evil, and
not for good ; and they shall be ac-
complished in that day before thee.
17 But I will deliver thee in that
day, saith the Lord : and thou shalt
not be given into the hand of the
men of whom thou art afraid.
18 For I will surely deliver thee,
and thou shalt not fall by the
sword, but o thy life shall be for a
prey unto thee : p because thou
hast put thy trust in iHe, saith the
Lord.
CHAPTER XL.
1 Jeremiah, being set free by JNehuzar-
adan, goeth lo Gedaliah. 7 The dis-
persed Jews repair unto him. 13 Jo-
fi-inan re.eaU/ig IshmaeVs conspiracy
is not bclieced.
'^pHE word which came to Jere-
J"- miah from the Lord, » after
that Nebuzar-adan the captain of
the guard had let him go from Ra-
mah, when he had taken him be-
ing bound in || chains among all
that were carried away captive of
Jerusalem and Judah. wliich were
Cc2
CH.\PTER XL.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
588.
f Ezek. 12.
13. com-
pared with
ch. 32. 4.
t Heb. with
two brazen
chains, or,
fetters,
^2 Kin. 25.
y. ch. S8. 18.
& 52. 13.
h 2 Kill. 26.
II, fcc. ch.
.52. 15, &.C.
II Or, chief
marshal.
t Heb. chief
of the execu-
tioners, or,
slaughter-
men: And so
ver. 10, 11,
&c. See
Gen. 37. 26.
t Heb. in
that day.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
t Heb. set
thine eyes
upon kim.
m ch. .^8. 7,
12.
n Dan. 9. 12
o ch. 21. 9.
& 45. 5.
1 Chr. 5.
. Ps. 37.
c Dent. 29.
24, 25. Dan.
9. II.
II Or, are
upon thy
hand.
dch. 39. 12.
Heh. / wii:
Or, m,
nacles.
set m
ne
eye \
upm
thee. 1
eGen
.20
15.
f2K
n?s
25.
22, &
g ch. 39. 14,
hJiul^.SO.l,
i 2 Kinffs 25
S3, &e.
Heb. to
stand be-
fore. Deut.
■ 38.
Jeremiah goeth to Gedaliah.
carried away captive unto Baby-
lon.
2 And the captain of the guard
took Jeremiah, and b said unto
him. The Lord thy (Jod huth
pronounced this evil upon this
place.
3 Now the Lord hath brought
it, and done according as ho hath
said : c because ye have sinned a-
gainst the Lord, and have not
obeyed his voice, therefore this
thing is come upon you.
4 And now, behold, I loose thee
this day from the chains which
II were upon thy hand, d If it seem
good unto thee to come with me
info Babylon, come ; and 1 1 will
'oi..< A'ell unto thee : but if it seem
dl unto thee to come with me into
Babylon, forbear : behold, e all the
land is before thee : whither it
seemeth good and convenient for
thee to go, thither go.
5 Now while he was not yet
gone back, he said, Go back also
to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the
son of Shaphan, twhom the king
of Babylon hath made governor
oyer the cities of Judah, and dwell
with him among the people : or
go wheresoever it seemeth con-
venient unto thee to go. So the
captain of the guard gave him vic-
tuals and a reward, and let him
go-
6 ^ Then went Jeremiah unto
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to
h Mizpah ; and dwelt with him a-
mong the people that were left in
the land.
7 V i Now when all the captains
of the forces which were in the
fields, even they and their men,
heard that the king of Babylon
had made Gedaliah the son ot A-
hikam governor in the land, and
had committed unto him men, and
women, and children, and of k the
poor of the land, of them that were
not carried away captive to Baby-
lon ;
8 Then they came to Gedaliah to
Mizpah, 1 even Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jona-
than the sons of Kareaii, and Se-
raiah the son of Tanhumeth, and
the sons of Ephai the Netophathite,
and Jezaniah the son of a Maacha
thite, they and their men.
9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahi-
kam the son of Shaphan sware
unto them and to their men, say-
ing. Fear not to serve the Chal-
deans : dwell in the land, and serve
the king of Babylon, and it shall be
well with you.
10 As for me, behold, I will dwell
at Mizpah, fto serve the Chalde-
ans, which will come unto us : but
ye, gather ye wine, and summer
fruits, and oil, and put them in your
vessels, and dwell in your cities
that ye have taken.
11 Likewise when all the Jews
that were in Moab, and among
the Ammonites, and in Edom.
and that were in all the countries,
C33
Iskmad murdereth Oedaliah.
heard that the king of Baby.fen
had left a remnant of Judah, and
that he had set over them Geda
iiah the son of Akiham the son of
Shaphan ;
12 Even all the Jews returned
out of all places whither they were
driven, and came to the land of
Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah,
and gathered wiiw and summer
fruits very much.
13 TT Jforeover, Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all the captains of
the forces that were in the fields,
came to Gedaliah to Mizpah,
14 And said unto him, Dost thou
certainly know that mBaalis the
king of the Ammonites hath sent
Ishmael the son r/ Nethaniah t to
slay thee 7 But Gedaliah the son
of Ahikam believed them not.
15 Then Johanan the son of Ka-
reah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah
secretly, saying. Let me go, I pray
thee, and I will slay Ishmael the
Bon of Nethaniah, ana no man shall
know it : wherefore should he slay
thee, that all the Jews which are
gathered unto thee should be scat-
tered, and the remnant in Judah
perish 1
16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahi-
kam said unto Johanan the son of
Kareah, Thou shalt not do this
thing r for thou speakest falsely of
Ishmael.
CHAPTER XLI.
1 Ishmael, treacherously hilling Gedaliah
and others, purposeth with the residue
to flee unto the Ammonites. 1 1 Johanan
recovereth the caplices, and mindeth to
flee into Egypt.
'M'OW it came to pass in the se-
-'- ' venth month, a that Ishmael
the son of Nethaniah the son of
Elishama, of the seed royal, and
the princes of the king, even ten
men with him, came unto Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam to Mizpah ; and
there they did eat bread together in
Mizpah.
2 Then arose Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and the ten men that
were with him, and b smote Geda-
liah the son of Ahikam the son of
Shaphan with the sword, and slew
him, whom the king of Babylon had
made governor over the land.
3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews
that were with him, even with Ge-
daliah; at Mizpah, and the Chalde-
ans that were found there, and the
men of war.
4 And it came to pass the second
day after he had slain Gedaliah,
and no man k;^ew it,
5 That there came certain from
Shechem, from Shi) oh, and from
Samaria, even fourscore men, c ha-
ving tlieir beards shaven, and their
clothes rent, and having cut them-
selves, with offerings and incense in
their hand, to bring them to d tlie
house of the Lord.
6 And Ishmael the son of Netha-
niah went forth from Mizpah to
meet them, t weeping all along as
he went : and it came to pass, as he
JEREMIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
588.
588.
mSeecli. 41.
10.
5 Or, r,ear
t Heb. to
Gedaliah.
strike thee
t Heb. by the
in soul 7
hand, or, by
the side of
Gedaliah.
f 1 Kings 15.
22. 2Chr.l6.
6.
g ch. 43. 6.
h ch. 40. 7.
i ch. 40. 14.
k ch. 40. 7,
8,13.
a 2 Kin. 25.
1 2 Sam. 8.
25. ch. 40. 6.
13.
8.
b 2 Kin. 25.
25.
c Lev. 19.27,
28. Deut. 14.
1. Is. 15. 2.
(1 See 2 Kin.
25. 9. 1 Sam.
m 2 Sam. 19.
1.7.
37, 38.
t Heb. in
going and
weeping.
Johanan recovereth the captives.
met them, he said unto them, Come
to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam.
7 And it was so, when they came
into the midst of the city, that Ish-
mael the son of Nethaniah slew
them, and cant them info the midst
of the pit, he, and the men that
were with him.
8 But ten men were found among
them that said unto Ishmael, Slay
us not : for we have treasures in
the field, of wheat, and of barley,
and of oil, and of honey. So ho
forbare, and slew them liot among
their brethren.
Now the pit wherein Ishmael
had cast all the dead bodies of the
men, whom he had slain {| f because
of Gedaliah, was it 'Which Asa the
king had made for fear of Baasha
king of Israel : and Ishmael the son
of Nethaniah filled it with them that
were slain.
10 Then Ishmael carried away
captive all the residue of the peo-
ple that were in Mizpah, g even
the king's daughters, and all the
people that remained in Mizpah,
h whom Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard had committed to
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam : and
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah car-
ried them away captive, and de-
parted to go over to ' the Am-
monites.
11 *r But when Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all ^ the captains of
the forces that were with him, heard
of all the evil that Lhmael the son
of Nethaniah had done,
12 Then they took all the men,
and went to fight with Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah, and found him
by 1 the great waters that are in
Gibeon.
13 Now it came to pasp, that
when all the people which were
with Ishmael saw Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all the captains of
the forces that were with him, then
they were glad.
14 So all the people that Ishmael
had carried away captive from
Mizpah cast about and returned,
and went unto Johanan the son of
Kareah.
15 But Ishmael the son of Ne-
thaniah escaped from Johanan with
eight men, and went to the Am-
monites.
16 Then took Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were with him. all the
remnant of the people whom he
had recovered from Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah,
after that he had slain Gedaliah
the son of Ahikam, eveii mighty
men of war, and the women, ana
the children, and the eunuchs,
whom he had brought again from
Gibeon :
17 And they departed, and dwelt
in the habitation of m Chimhara,
which is by Beth-lehem, to go to
enter into Egypt,
18 Because of the Chaldeans: for
they were afraid of them, because
634
The captains promise obedience. CHAPTERS XuU, XLIII.
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had
slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam,
n whom tlie king of Babylon made
governor in the land.
CHAPTER XLH.
1 J ohanandesiretk Jeremiah to inquireof
God, promising obedience tc his will. 7
Jeremiih assurctk him of safety in Ju-
dea, \i and destruction in Egypt. 19
He rcproseth their hypocrisy, inrequir-
ingofthcLordthcitwhichtheymeanlnot.
THEN all the captains of the
forces, ^ and Johanan tlie son
of Kareah, and Jezaniah the son of
Hoshaiah, and all the people from
the least even unto the greatest,
came near,
ii And said unto Jeremiah the
prophet, 11 Let, we beseech thee,
our supplication bo accepted be-
fore thee, and bpray for us unto
the Lord thy God, even for all
this remnant ; (for we are left but
c a few of many, as thine eyes do
behold us :)
3 That the Lord thy God may
shew us d the wviy wherein we may
walk, and the thing that we may
<io.
4 Then Jeremiah the prophet
said unto them, I have lieard wm ;
behold, I will pray unto the Lord
your God according to your words;
;uid it shall come to pass, that
« wiiatsoever thing the Lord shall
answer you, I will declare it unto
you ; I will f keep nothing back
from you.
5 Then they said to Jeremiah,
g' The Lord be a true and faithful
witness between us, if we do not
even according to all things for the
which the Lord thy God shall send
ihne to us.
6 Whether it be good, or whether
it 6c evil, we will obey the voice of
the Lord our God, to whom we
eend thee ; h that it may be well
with us, when we obey the voice of
the Lord ouv God.
7 IF And it came to pass after ten
<!ays, that the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah.
8 Then called he Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all the captains of
the forces which were with him,
find all the people from the least
even to the greatest,
9 And said unto them, Thus
saith the Lord, the God of Israel,
unto whom ye sent me to present
your supplication before him ;
10 If ye will still abide in this
land, then » will 1 build you, and
not pull yoxi down, and 1 wiU plant
you, and not pluck ijoji up : for I
5' repent me ot the evil that I have
done unto you.
11 Be not afraid of the king of
Babylon, of whom ye are afraid;
be not afraid of him, saith the
Lord : 1 for I am with you, to save
von, and to deliver you from his
liand.
12 And ni I will shew mercies un-
to you, that he may have mercy
upon you, and cause you to return
to your own land.
Before
CHRIST
588.
Their hypocrisy I'cproved.
a ch. 40. 8,
13. & -11. 11
\ Or, Let ozrr
supplication
fall before
thee.
b 1 Sam. 7.8
&. 12. 19. Is
37. 4. Jam.
5. 16.
c Lev. 26.
22.
(lE:ra8.21
e 1 KiB^s 22
14.
f 1 Sam. 3.
18. Acts 20.
,31.50.
h Daul. C.
cb. 7. 23.
i ch. a. o.vv.
31. 28. &, 33.
7.
I< Dcut. 32.
36. ch. 18. 8.
1 Is. 43. 5.
Rom. 8. 31.
m Ps. 106.
45, 46.
Before
C H R. I S T
588.
0 Dent. 17.
13. ch. 44.
12, 13, 14.
p Luke 9.
51.
qE/.elc. 11.8.
t Heb. shall
clcaoe after
you.
Heb. So
shall all the
msn be.
r ch. 24. 10.
vcr. 22.
s See ch. 4-!.
14, 28.
uch. 13. 13.
&24. 9.&23.
6. & 23. 18,
22. &44. 12.
Zech. 8. 13.
X Deut. 17.
16.
t Heb. lesti-
Jied against
1/OU.
1 Or, ye have
used deceit
against your
soufs.
y ver. 2.
U Or, to go
to sojourn.
13 ir But if n ye say, We will not
dwell in this land, neither obey the
voice of the Lord your God,
14 Saying, No ; but we will go
into the land of Egypt, where wo
shall see no war, nor hear tha
sound of the trumpet, nor have
hunger of bread: and there will wo
dwell :
15 And now therefore hear the
word of the Lord, ye remnant of
Judah; Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel; If ye
0 wholly set pyour faces to enter
into Egypt, and go to sojourn
there ;
16 Then it shall come to pass,
that the sword, q which yo feared,
shall overtake yoa there in the land
of Egypt, and the famine, whereof
ye were afraid, t shall follow close
after'you there in Egypt ; and there
ye shall die.
17 t So shall it be with all the
men that set their faces to go into
Egypt to sojourn there ; they shall
die r by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence : and « none
of them shall remain or escape
from the evil that I will bring upon
them.
18 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts, tlie God of Israel ; As mine
anger and my fury hath been
t poured forth upon the inhabitants
of Jerusalem ; so shall my fury be
poured forth upon you, when ye
shall enter into Egypt: and "ye
shall be' an execration, and an
astonishment, and a curse, and a
reproach ; and ye shall see this
place no more.
19 ir The Lord hath said con-
cerning you, O ye remnant of Ju-
dah ; X Go ye not into Egypt : know
certainly that I have f admonished
you this day.
20 For II ye dissembled in your
hearts, when ye sent me unto the
Lord your God, saying, y Pray for
us unto the Lord our God ; and
according unto all that the Lord
our God shall say, so declare unto
us, and we will do it.
21 And 7wro I have this day de-
clared it to you ; but ye have not
obeyed the voice of the Lord your
God, nor any thing for the which
he hath sent me unto you.
22 Now therefore know certainly
that z yo shall die by the sword, by
the famine, and by the pestilence,
in the place whither ye desire || to
go and to sojourn.
CHAPTER XLin.
1 Johanan, discrediting Jeremiah'' s pro-
phecy, carrifith Jeremiah and others in-
to Egypt. 8 Jeremiah prophesieth by
a type the conquest of Egypt by the Ba-
iylonians.
AND it came to pass, that when
^^ Jeremiah had made an end of
speaking unto all the people all the
words of the^ Lord their God, for
which tne ^Z?.^ tJieir God had
sent him to them, evc^ ^^\ these
words,
2 a Then spake Azarjah the sob
C35
The desolation of Judah
of Koshaiah, and Johanan the son
of Kareah, and all the proud men,
saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speak-
est falsely : the Lord our God
hath not sent thee to say. Go not
into Egypt to sojourn there :
3 But Baruch the son of Neriah
setteth thee on against us, for to
deliver us into the hand of the
Chaldeans, that they might put us
to death, and carry us away cap-
tives into Babylon.
4 So Johanan the son of Kareah,
and all the captains of the forces,
and all the people, obeyed not the
voice of the Lord, to dwell in the
land of Judah.
5 But Johanan the son of Ka-
reah, and all the captains of the
forces, took b all the remnant of
Judah, that were returned from all
nations, whither they had been
driven, to dwell in the land of Ju-
dah ;
6 Even men, and women, and
children, c and the king's daugh-
ters, d and every person that Nebu-
zar-adan the captain of the guard
had left with Gedahah the son of
Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and
Jeremiah the prophet, and Baruch
the son of Neriah.
7 So they came into the land of
Egypt : for they obeyed not the
voice of the Lord: thus came they
even to e Tahpanhes.
8 IT Then came the word of the
Lord unto Jeremiah in Tahpanhes,
sayii^,
9 Take great stones in thy hand,
and hide them in the clay in the
brick-kiln, which is at the entry of
Pharaoh's house in Tahpanhes
the sight of the men of Judah ;
10 And say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, the God of
Israel ; Behold, I will send and take
Nebuchadrezzar the king of Baby
Ion, f my servant, and will set his
throne upon these stones that I have
hid ; and he shall spread his royal
pavilion over them.
11 s And when he cometh, he
shall smite the land of Egypt, and
deliver h such as are for death to
death ; and such as are for capti-
vity to captivity ; and such as are
for the sword to the sword.
12 And I will kindle a fire in the
houses of i the gods of Egypt ; and
he shall burn them, and carry them
away captives : and he shall array
himself with the land of Egypt, as
a shepherd putteth on his garment ;
and he shall go forth from thence in
peace.
13 He shall break also the t im-
ages of II Beth-shemesh, that is in
the land of Egypt ; and the houses
of the gods of the Egyptians shall
he burn with fire.
CHAPTER XLIV.
1 Jeremiah expresseth the desolation of
Judah for their idolatry. 11 Heprophe-
sieth their destruction, who commit ido-
latry in Egypt. 15 The obstinacy of the
Jews. 20 Jeremiah threateneth them for
the same, 29 and/or a sign propheiieth
the degtruction of Egypt.
JEREMIAH.
Befoie
CHRIST
587.
Before
CHRIST
b ch. 40.
12.
cch. 41. 10.
d ch. 39. 10.
& 40. 7.
ech. 2. 16.&-
44. 1. called
Hanes, Is.
30.4.
fch.25. 9.&
27. 6. See
Ezek. 29. 18,
20.
g-ch. 44. 13.
&, 46. 13.
h ch. 15. 2.
Zech. 11. 9.
t Heb. sta-
tues, or,
standing
images.
1 Or, the
house of the
sun.
a Ex. 14.2.
ch. 46. 14.
b ch. 43. 7.
c Is. 19. 13.
d ch. 9.
& 34. 2i
e ch. 19. 4.
fDeut. 13.6.
& 32. 17.
g 2 Chr. 36.
15. ch. 7. 25.
&25.4. &
). & 29.
Num. 16.
38. ch. 7. 19.
t Heb. out
of the midst
of Judah.
k ch. 25. 6, 7.
1 ch. 42. 18.
ver. 12.
t Heb. wick-
ednesses, or,
punish-
ments, ifc.
t Heb. con-
trite. Ps. 51.
17.
m Pror. 28.
14.
n Lev. 17.10.
& 20. 5, 6.
ch. 21. 10.
Amos 9. 4.
och. 42. 15,
16, 17, 22.
for their idolatry.
THE word that came to Jere-
miah concerning all the Jews
which dwell in the land of Egypt,
which dwell at aMi"^dol, and at
Tahpanhes, and at c Noph, and in
the country of Pathros, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the God of Israel ; Ye have seen
all the evil that I have brought
upon Jerusalem, and upon all the
cities of Judah ; and behold, this
day they are ^ a desolation, and no
man dwelleth therein ;
3 Because of their wickedness
which they have committed to pro-
voke me to anger, in that they
went e to burn incense, and to
f serve other gods, whom they
knew not, neither they, ye, nor your
fathers.
4 Howbeit, S I sent unto you all
my servants the prophets, rising
early and sending them, saying. Oh,
do not this abominable thmg that I
hate.
5 But they hearkened not, nor in-
clined their ear to turn from their
wickedness, to burn no incense un-
to other gods.
6 Wherefore h my fury and mine
anger was poured forth, and was
kindled in the cities of Judah and
in the streets of Jerusalem ; and
they are wasted aiid desolate, as at
this day.
7 Therefore now thus saith the
Lord, the God of hosts, the God of
Israel ; Wherefore commit ye this
great evil i against your souls,
to cut off from you man and wo-
man, child and suckling, t out of
Judah, to leave you none to re-
main ;
8 In that ye k provoke me unto
wrath with the works of your
hands, burning incense unto other
gods in the land of Egypt, whither
ye be gone to dwell, that ye might
cut yourselves off, and that ye
might be 1 a curse and a reproach
among all the nations of the earth 1
9 Have ye forgotten the + wicked-
ness of your fathers, and the wick-
edness of the kings of Judah, and
the wickedness of their wives, and
your own wickedness, and the
wickedness of your wives, which
they have committed in the land of
Juciah, and in the streets of Jeru-
salem 1
10 They are not t humbled even
unto this" day, neither have they
m fttared, nor walked in my law, nor
in my statutes, that I set before you
and before your fathers.
11 IT Therefore thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ;
Behold, n I will set my face against
you for evil, and to cut off all Ju-
dah.
12 And I will take the remnant
of Judah, that have set their faces
to go into the land of Egypt to so-
journ there, and o they shall all be
consumed, and fall in the land of
Egypt; they shall even be con-
sumed by the sword and by the
famine: they shall die, from the
636
T7*e Jews' inflexible obstinacy.
least even unto the greatest, by the
Bword and by the famine : and
P they shall be an execration, and
an astonishment, and a curse, and
a reproach.
13 q For I will punish them that
dwell in the land of Egypt, as I
have punished Jerusalem, by the
sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence :
14 So that none of the remnant
of Judah, which are gone into the
land of Egypt to sojourn there,
shall escape or remain, that they
should return into the land of Ju-
dah, to the which they fhave a de-
sire to return to dwell there : for
>" none shall return but such as shall
escape.
15 ir Then all the men which
knew that their wives had burned
incense unto other gods, and all the
women that stood by, a great mul-
titude, even all the people that
dwelt in the land of Egypt, in
Patliros, answered Jeremiah, say-
ing?
16 As for the word that thou
hast spoken unto us in the name of
the Lord, » we will not hearken
unto thee.
17 But we will certainly do
t whatsoever thin^ goeth forth out
of our own moutli, to burn incense
unto the |{ " (^ueen of heaven, and
to pour out drink-offerings unto her,
as we have done, we, and our fa-
thers, our kings, and our princes,
in the cities of Judah, and in the
streets of Jerusalem : for then had
we plenty of t victuals, and were
well, and saw no evil.
18 But since we left off to burn
incense to the queen of heaven, and
to pour out drink-offerings unto her,
we have wanted all things, and
have been consumed by tlie sword
and by the famine.
19 X And when we burned incense
to the queen of heaven, and poured
out drink-offerings unto her, did we
make her cakes to worship her, and
pour out drink-offerings unto her,
without our || men ?
20 ir Then Jeremiah said unto
all the people, to the men, and to
the women, and to all the people
which had given him that answer,
saying,
21 The incense that ye burned in
the cities of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem, ye and your fathers,
your kings and your princes, and
the people of the land, did not the
Lord remember them, and came it
not into his mind 1
22 So that the Lord could no
longer bear, because of the evil of
your doings, and because of the
abominations which ye have com-
mitted ; therefore is your land y a
desolation, and an astonishment,
and a curse, without an inhabitant,
» as at this day.
23 Because ye have burned in-
cense, and because ye have sinned
against the Lord, and have not
obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor ,
CHAPTER XLV.
Before
CHRIST
587.
Before
CHRIST
587.
p ch. 42. 18.
qch. 43. 11.
a Dan. 9. 11,
12.
b ch. 43. 7.
ver. 15.
c ver. 15,
&c.
t Heb. lift
up their
soul.
r ver. 28.
d Gen. 22.
16.
e Ezek. 20.
s .So cli. 6.
16.
fch. I. 10.
&.31.28.
Ezek. 7. 6.
t Num. 30.
12. Deut.23.
23. Judg. 11.
36. Sec ver.
25.
II Or,/, ame
of heaven.
u ch. 7. 18.
g ver. 12.
h ver. U. Is.
27. 13.
t Heb.
bread.
iver. 17,25,
26.
t Heb. from
me, or them.
689.
X ch. 7. 18.
kPs.33. 11.
li Or, hus-
ba/ids.
1 ch. 46. 25,
26. Ezek. 29.
3, &c. & 30.
21, &c.
m ch. 39. 5.
cir. 607.
ach. 36. 1,4,
32.
ych. 25. 11,
18, 38.
z ver, 6.
b Is. 5. 6.
Egyp€s destruction foreshewn.
walked in his law, nor in his sta-
tutes, nor in his testimonies ; a there-
fore this evil is happened unto you,
as at this day.
24 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto
all the people, and to all the wo-
men. Hear the word of the Lord,
all Judah b that are in the land of
Egypt:
25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts,
the nod of Israel, saying ; c Ye and
your wives have both spoken with
your mouths, and fulfilled with your
hand, saying. We will surely per-
form our vows that we have vowed,
to burn incense to the queen of
heaven, and to pour out drink-of-
ferings unto her : ye will surely ac-
complish your vows, and surely
perform your vows.
26 Therefore hear ye the word of
the Lord, all Judah that dwell in
the land of Egypt ; Behold, d I have
sworn by my great name, saith the
Lord, that e my name shall no
more be named in the mouth of
any man of Judah in all the land
of Egypt, saying. The Lord God
liveth.
27 f Behold, I will watch over
them for evil, and not for good :
and all the men of Judah that are
in the land of Egypt S shall be con-
sumed by the sword and by the
famine, until there be an end of
them.
28 Yet h a small number that es-
cape the sword shall return out of
the land of E^ypt into the land of
Judah ; and ail the remnant of Ju-
dah, that are gone into the land of
Egypt to sojourn there, shall know
whose i words shall stand, t mine,
or theirs.
29 ^] And this shall be a sign un-
to you, saith the Lord, that I will
punish you in this place, that ye
may know that my words shall
k surely stand against you for evil :
30 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold,
1 1 will give Pharaoh-hophra king
of Egypt into the hand of his ene-
mies, and into the hand of them
that seek his life ; as I gave m Ze-
dekiah king of Judah into the hand
of Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon, his enemy, and that sought his
life.
CHAPTER XLV.
1 Baruch being dismayed, 4 Jeremiah
instructeth and comforteth him.
THE a word that Jeremiah the
prophet spake unto Baruch the
son of Neriah, when he had written
these words in a book at the mouth
of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of
Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord, the God
of Israel, unto thee, O Baruch ,
3 Thou didst say, Wo is me now !
for the Lord hath added grief to
my sorrow ; I fainted in my sighing,
and I find no rest.
4 TT Thus shalt thou say unto
him. The Lord saith thus ; Be-
hold, b that which I have built will
1 break down, and that which 7
637
The defeat of Pharack's army,
have planted I will pluck up, even
this whole land.
5 And seekest thou great things
for tliyself ? seek them not •. for
behold, c I will bring evil upon all
fiesh, saith the Lord : but thy life
will I give unto thee d for a prey in
all places whither thou goest.
CHAPTER XLVI.
I Jeremiah piopliisieth the overthrow of
Pharaoh^ army at Euphrates, .'3 arid
the conquest o/ Ep'pt bij Nebuchadrez-
zar. 27 He coipjoTlelk Jacob in lh<.ir
chastU-ement.
'T'HE word of the Lord which
•'■ came to Jeremiah the prophet
against a the Gentiles ;
2 Against Egypt, b against the
army of Pharaoh-necho king of
Egypt, which was by the river
Euphrates in Carchemish, which
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon
smote in the fourth year of'Je-
hoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah.
3 c Order ye the buckler and
shield, and draw near to battle.
4 Harness the horses ; and get
up, ye horsemen, and stand forth
with your helmets ; furbish the
spears, and put on the brigandines.
5 Wherefore have I seen them
dismayed and turned away back 7
and their mighty ones are t beaten
down, and are t fled apace, and
look not back : for ^ fear wad round
about, saith the' Lord.
6 Let not the swift flee away, nor
the mighty man escape : they" shall
<= stumble, and fall toward the north
by the river Euphrates.
7 Who is this that cometli up fas
a flood, whose waters are moved
as the rivers 1
8 Egypt riseth up like a flood,
and his waters are moved like the
rivers ; and he saith, I will ^o up,
and will cover the earth ; 1 will
destroj; the city and the inhabitants
thereof.
9 Come up, ye horses ; and rage,
ye chariots ; and let the mighty men
come forth : t tlie Ethiopians and
t the Libyans, that handle the
shield ; aiid the Lydians, s that
handle and bend the "bow.
10 For this is •►the day of the
Lord God of hosts, a day of ven-
geance, that he may avenge him
of his adversaries : and i the sword
shall devour, and it shall be satiate
and made drunk with their blood :
for the Lord God of hosts khath a
sacrifice in the north country by the
river Euphrates.
11 1 Go up into Gilead, and take
balm, m O virgin, the daughter of
Egypt : in vain shalt thou use many
medicines ; for f " thou shalt not
be cured.
12 The nations have heard of thy
shame, and thy cry hath filled the
land : for the mighty man hath
Etumblcd against the mighty, and
they are fallen both together."
13 IFThe word that the Lord
spake to Jeremiah the prophet,
how Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba-
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
ci!-. 607.
d ch. 21.9.
& 38. 2. (Si
39. 13.
a ch. 25. 15,
&c.
b 2 Kin. 33.
29. 2 Chr. 35.
29. Fulfilled
prescnllv.
c Soch. 51.
11, 12. Nah,
2. 1. &3. 14.
t Ueh.
broken in
pieces.
t Ueh.Jlcd
afiight.
deh. 6. 25.
&. 49. 29.
e Dan. 11.
fSeels. 8. 7,
S. ch. 47. 2.
Dan. 11. 22.
t Hcb. Cush.
t Ilcb. Put.
- Is. 66. 19.
h Is. 13. 6.
Joel 1. 15. &
2. 1.
i Deut. 32.
42. Is. 34. 6.
k Is. 34. 6.
Zeph. 1. 7.
See Ezek.SQ.
17.
1 ch. 8. 22.
& 51. 8.
m Is. 47. 1.
t Heb. no
cure shall be
unto thee,
n Ezek. 30.
21.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 607.
ols. 19. 1.
ich. 43. 10,
11. Ezek. 29.
!&30, &32.
Fulfilled
I cir. 571.
p ver. 3, 4.
iq ver. 10.
itHeb.OTK/-
tiplied the
Jalleii.
,rLev. 26.
!37.
8 Is. 47. 4. &
;48. 2. ch. 48.
!l5.
t See ch. 48.
18.
t Ueb. make
thee instru-
ments of
captinly.
11 Is. 20. 4.
xSoHos.lO.
11.
ych. 1. 14.
& 47. 2.
ver. 6, 10.
t Heb. bul-
locks of the
stall.
z Ps. 37. 13.
ch. 50. 27.
a See Is.
4.
b Is. 10. 34.
c Judg-. 6. 5.
d ch. 1. 15.
I Or,
nourisher.
tHcb.
Amon.
e Ezek. .?0.
14, 15, 16.
Nah. 3. 8.
fch. 43. 12,
13. Ezek. 30.
13.
•■ ch. 44. 30.
Ezek. 32. 11.
ih Ezek. 29.
'U, 13, 14.
i Is. 41. 13,
14. & 43. 5.
& 44.2. ch.
30. 10,11.
and the conquest of Egypt foretold
bylon should come and o smite the
land of Egypt.
14 Declare ye in Egypt, and pub-
lish in Migdol, and publish in Noph
and in Tahpanhes : say ye, p Stand
fast, and prepare thee ; for q the
sword shall devour round about
thee.
15 Why are thy valiant wen
swept away ? they stood not, bo-
cause the Lord di'd drive them.
16 He t made many to fall, yea,
r one fell upon another : and they
said. Arise, and let us go a^ain to
our own people, and to the land ol
our nativity, from the oppressing
sword.
17 They did cry there, Pharaoh
king of Egypt is but a noise; ho
hath passed the time appointed.
18 Jls I live, saith the King,
» whose name ?5 The Lord of hosts,
Surely as Tabor is among the
mountains, and as Carmel by the
sea, so shall he come.
19 O t thou daughter dwelling in
Egypt, tfurni.sh thyself "to go in-
to" captivity : for " Noph shall be
waste and desolate without an in-
habitant.
20 Egypt is like a very fair -^ hei-
fer, but destruction cometh it
Cometh 3 out of the north.
21 Also her hired men arc in
the midst of her like f fatted bul-
locks ; for they also are turned
back, ajtd are fled away together :
they did not stand, because zthe
day of their calamity was come
upon them, and the time of their
visitation.
22 a The voice thcreo*" shall go
like a serpent ; for they shall
march with an army, and come
against her with a.\es, as hewers
of wood.
23 They shall ^ cut down her fo-
rest, saith" the Lord, though it can-
not be searched ; because they arc
more than c the grasshoppers, and
are innumerable.
24 The daughter of Egypt shall
be confounded ; she shall be deli-
vered into the hand of d the people
of the north.
25 The Lord of hosts, the God
of Israel, saith ; Behola, I will
punish the || t multitude of e No,
and Pharaoh, and Egypt, fwilh
their gods, and their kings ; even
Pharaoh, and all them that trust in
him :
26 fr And I will deliver them into
the hand of those that seek their
lives, and into the hand of Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon, and
into the hand of his servants : and
h afterward it shall be inhabited,
as in the days of old, saith the
Lord.
27 IT i But fear not thou, O my
servant Jacob, and be not dismayed,
O Israel : for behold, I will save
thee from afar ofl^, and thy seed
from the land of their captivity ;
and Jacob shall return, and be in
rest and at ease, and none phall
make him afraid.
638
The judgment of .Moah
28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my
servant, saith the Lord : for I am
with thee ; for I will make a full
end of all the nations whither I have
driven thoe : but I will not make
k a full end of thee, but correct thee
in measure ; yet will I || not leave
tliee wholly unpunished.
CHAPTER XL VII.
The destruction of the Philistines
CHAPTERS XL VII, XLVIII. for presumptuous pride, ^e,
like 11 the i heath in the wilder-
''PHE word of the Lord that
-»• came to Jeremiah the prophet
^ against the Philistines, ti before
that Pharaoh smote t Gaza.
2 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold,
c waters rise up d out of the north,
and shall be an overflowing flood,
and shall overflow the land, and
t all that is therein ; the city, and
them that dwell therein : then the
men shall cry, and all the inha-
bitants of the land shall howl.
3 At the e noise of the stamping
of the hoofs of his strong horses, at
the rushing of his chariots, and at
the rumbling of his wheels, the fa-
thers shall not look back to their
children for feebleness of hands ;
4 Because of the day that cometh
to spoil all the Philistines, and to
cut off from fTyrus and Zidon
every helper that remaineth : for
the Lord will spoil the Philistines,
S the remnant of f tlie country of
b Caphtor.
5 i Baldness is come upon Gaza ;
k Ashkelon is cut off with the rem-
nant of their valley : how long wilt
thou 1 cut thyself?
6 O thou '" sword of the Lord,
how long will it be ere thou be
quiet 1 tput up thyself into thy
ficabbard, rest, and be still.
7 t How can it be quiet, seeing
the Lord hath " given it a charge
against Ashkelon, and against the
sea shore 1 there hath he o ap-
pointed it.
CHAPTER XLVin.
I The Judgment of Moah, 7 for their
pride, \\ for their security, Wfor their
carnal conjidi'.nce, 26 and for their con-
tempt of God and his people. 47 The
restoration of Moab.
AGAINST aMoab thus saith
the Lord of hosts, the God of
Israel ; Wo unto b Nebo ! for it is
epoiled : <= Kiriathaim is confounded
and taken : || Misgab is confounded
and dismayed.
2 d There shall be no more praise
of Moab : in e Heshbon they have
devised evil against it ; come, and
let us cutit off from being a nation.
Also thou shalt H be cut down, O
Madmen ; the sword shall t pursue
thee.
3 f A voice of crying shall be from
Horonaim, spoiling and great de-
struction.
4 Moab is destroyed ; her little
ones have caused a cry to be heard.
5 ffFor in the going up of Lu-
hith t continual weeping shall »o
up ; for in the going down of lio-
ronaim the enemies have heard a
cry of destruction.
6 h Flee, save your lives, and be
Before
CHRIST
cir. 607.
If ch. 10. 24.
&30. U.
1 Or, not
utterly cut
thee off.
cir. 600.
acli. 25. 20.
Ezek. 25. IS,
16. Zeph. 2.
4, 5.
b Amos 1. 6,
7,8.
tHeb.
Azzah.
c Is. 8. 7. ch.
46. 7, 8.
dell. 1. 14.
& 46. 20.
t Heb. the
fulness
thereof.
e oh. 8. 16.
Nah. 3. 2.
fr Ezek. 25.
16. Amos 1.
8. &L 9. 7.
t Heb. the
isle.
h Gen. 10.14.
i Amos 1. 7.
Mic. 1. 16.
Zeph. 2. 4, 7.
Zeoh. 9. 5.
kch.2S. 20.
Ich. 16. 6. &
11.5. & 48.
37.
m Deut. 32.
41. Ezek. 21.
3, 4, 5.
t Heb. ga-
ther thyself.
t Heb. How
canst thou 1
n Ezek. 14.
17.
o Mic. 6. 9.
cir. 600.
als. 15,&,16.
ch. 25. 21.
& 27. 3.
Ezek. 25. 9.
Amos 2. 1, 2.
b Num. 32.
38. & 33. 47.
Is. 15. 2.
c Num. 32.
37.
II Or, The
high place.
J Is. 16. 14.
e Is. 15. 4.
II Or, be
brought to
silence. Is.
15. 1.
t Heb. go
after thee.
t ver. 5.
g'Is. 15. 5.
t Heb. weep-
ing with
Belore ,
G H R, 1 S T
cir. 600.
II Or, a ?ui-
ked tree.
i ch. 17. 6.
k Num.21.
29. Jud?. 11
24. See Is.
46. 1, 2. ch.
43. 12.
Ich. 49. 3.
mch. 6. 2u.'
ver. 18.
II Ps. 55. 6.
0 See Jndg-.
5. 23. 1 Siim.
15. 3, 9.
1 Kin^s 20.
42.
11 Or, negli-
gently.
pZeph. 1.12.
q Judsr. 11.
24. 1 Kings
11. 7.
r Hos. 10. 6.
s 1 Kill. 12.
29.
I Is. 16. 6.
u ver. 8, 9,
18.
t Heb. the
choice of.
xch. 50.27.
ych. 46. 18,
& 51. 57.
z See Is. 9.4.
&. 14. 4, 5.
a. Is. 47. 1.
ch. 46. 19.
bNum. 21.
30. Is. 15. 2.
t Heb. inka-
bitress.
d Deut. 2.36.
e 1 Sam. 4.
13, 16.
f Is. 16. 7.
? See Num.
21. 13.
7 ir For because thou hast trust-
ed in thy works and in thy trea-
sures, thou shalt also be taken :
and k Cliemosh shall go forth into
captivity with his 1 priests and his
princes together.
8 And m the spoiler shall come
upon every city, and no city shall
escape : the valley also shall pe-
rish, and the plain shall be de-
stroyed, as the Lord hath spoken.
9 1 Give wings unto Moab, that
it may flee and get away : for the
cities thereof shall be desolate,
without any to dwell therein.
10 o Cursed be lie that doeth the
work of the Lord || deceitfully, and
cursed be he that kecpeth back his
sword from blood.
11 TT Moab hath been at ease
from his youth, and he p hath set-
tled on his lees, and hath not been
emptied from vessel to vessel, nei-
ther hath ho gone inlo captivity :
therefore his taste t remanied 'in
him, and his scent is not changed.
12 Therefore, behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, tliat I will
send unto him wanderers that shall
cause him to wander, and shall
empty his vessels, and break their
bottles.
13 And Moab shall be ashamed
of q Chemosh, as the house of Is-
rael r was ashamed of » Beth-el
their confidence.
14 H How say ye, t We arc migh-
ty and strong men for the war 1
15 " Moab is spoiled, and gone up
out of her cities, and t his chosen
young men are * gone down to the
slaughter, ^aith y the King, whose
name is The Lord of hosts.
16 The calamity of Moab is near
to come, and his affliction hasteth
fast.
17 All ye that are about him be-
moan him ; and all ye that know
his name, say, = How is the strong
staff" broken, and the beautiful rod I
18 a Thou daughter that dost in-
habit h Dibon, come down from
thy glory, and sit in thirst ; for c tlie
spoiler of Moab shall come upon
thee, and he shall destroy thy
strong holds.
19 O t inhabitant of d Aroer,
e stand by the way, and espy ; ask
him that fleeth, and her that escap-
eth, and say, What is done 1
20 Moab is confounded ; for it
is broken down: <"howl and cry;
tell ye it in S Arnon, that Moab is
spoiled,
21 And judgment is come upon
h the plain country ; upon Holon,
and upon Jahazah, and upon Me-
phaath,
22 And upon Dibon, and upon
Nebo, and upon Beth-diblathaim,
23 And upon Kiriathaim, and
upon Beth-gamul, and upon Beth-
meon,
24 And upon i Kerioth, and upon
Bozrah, and upon all the cities oT
the land of Moab, far or near.
T^e judgment of Mucib.
25 k The horn of Moab is cut off,
and his 1 arm is broken, saith the
Lord.
26 IT m Make ye him drunken ;
for he magnified himself against
the Lord : Moab also shall wallow-
in his vomit, and he also shall be in
derision.
27 For n was not Israel a deri-
sion unto thee 1 o was he found
among thieves 7 for since thou
spakest of him, thou || skippedst
for joy.
2o O ye that dwell in Moab,
leave the cities, and p dwell in the
rock, and be like q the dove that
maketh her nest in the sides of the
hole's mouth.
29 We have heard the r pride of
Moab, (he is exceeding proud,) his
loftiness, and his arrogancy, and
his pride, and the haughtiness' of his
heart.
30 I know his wrath, saith the
Lord ; but it shall not be so; s |[ his
lies shall not so effect it.
31 Therefore twill I howl for
Moab, and I will cry out for all
Moab ; my heart shall mourn for the
men of Kir-heres.
32 "0 vine of Sibmah, I will
weep for thee with the weeping of
Jazer : thy plants are gone over the
Eoa, they reach even to the sea of
Jazer : the spoiler is fallen upon thy
summer fruits and upon thy vin-
tage.
33 And X joyand gladness is taken
from the plentiful field, and from
the land of Moab ; and I have
caused wine to fail from the wine-
presses: none shall tread with
shouting ; Uicir shouting shall be no
shouting.
34 yFrom the cry of Heshbon
even unto Elealeh, and even unto
Jahaz, have they uttered their voice,
z from Zoar even unto Horonaim,
as a heifer of three years old : for
the waters also of Nimrim shall be
t desolate.
35 Moreover I will cause to cease
in Moab, saith the Lord, ai,im
that offereth in the high places, and
him that burneth incense to his
gods.
36 Therefore bmy heart shall
sound for Moab like pipes, and my
heart shall sound like pipes for the
men of Kir-heres : because c the
riches that he hath gotten are pe-
rished.
37 For <i every head shall be bald,
and every beard t clipped : upon all
the hands shall be cuttings, and
e upon the loins sackcloth.
38 There shall be lamentation
generally upon all the house-tops of
Moab, and in the streets thereof:
for I have broken Moab like ' a ves-
sel wherein is no pleasure, saith the
Lord.
39 They shall howl, saying; How
is it broken down I how hath Moab
turned the t back with shame ! so
shall Moab be a derision and a dis-
mayiiig to all them about him.
40 For thus saith the Lord ; Be-
JEREMLVH.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
k Ps. 75. 10.
I See Ezek.
30.21.
cir. 600.
m cU. 25. 15,
n'zeph. 2. 8.
n See ch. 2.
26.
II Or, 1710V-
edst thyself.
pPs. 55. 6,7.
ver. 9.
q Cant. 2.14.
ris. 16. 6,
&C.
sis. 18.6.
ch. 60. 36.
II Or, those
on zehom he
stayeth(Heh.
his bars) do
not right.
i Is. 16. 5. &-
16. 7, 11.
a Is. 16. 8,9.
X Is. 16. 10.
Joel 1. 12.
V Is. 15. 4, 5,
6.
t Heb. deso-
lations.
als. 15. 2. &
16. 12.
b Is. 15. 5. &
16. 11.
a Is. 15.2,3.
ch. 47. 5.
t Heb. diTTii-
? Deut. 28.
■19. ch. 49.
22. Dan. 7.4.
Hos. 8. 1.
H.ab. 1. 8.
h Is. 8. 8.
i ver. 24.
il Or, The
cities.
kis. 13. 8.&
21. 3. ch. 30.
6. & 49. 22,
24. &. 50. 43.
& 51. 30.
Mic. 4. 9.
1 Ps. 83. 4.
Is. 7. 8.
m Is. 24. 17,
18.
n Seech. 11.
23.
p Num. 24.
t Heb. cJiil-
dren of
7toise.
q Num. 21.
t Heb. in
captivity.
r ch. 49. 6,
39.
cir. 600.
II Or,
against.
a Ezek. 21.
28. & 25. 2.
Amos 1. 13.
Zeph. 2. 8, 9.
II Or,
Melcom.
b Amos 1.
13.
c Ezek. 25.5.
Amos 1. 14.
dis. 32. 11.
ch. 4. 8. &
6.26.
II Or,
Melcom.
I Kin. 11. 5,
e ch. 48. 7.
Amos 1. 15.
II Or, thy
valley fiow-
eth away.
fch. 3. 14.
&. 7. 24.
gch. 21. 13.
h So ver. 39.
&ch. 48. 47.
Judgyntni of the Ammonites.
hold, g he shall fly as an eagle, and
shall h spread his wings over Moab.
41 i II Kerioth is taken, and the
strong holds are surprised, and k the
mighty men's hearts in Moab at
that day shall be as the heart of a
woman in her pangs.
42 And Moab shall be destroyed
1 from being a people, because he
hath magnified himself against the
Lord.
43 m Fear, and tlie pit, and the
snare, shall be upon thee, O inhabi-
tant of Moab, saith the Lord.
44 He that fleeth from the fear,
shall fall into the pit ; and he that
getteth up out of the pit, shall be ta-
ken in the snare : for n I will
bring upon it, even upon Moab, the
year of their visitation, saith the
Lord.
45 They that fled stood under the
shadow of Heshbon because of the
force : but o a fire shall come forth
out of Heshbon, and a flame from
the midst of Sihon, and p shall de-
vour the corner of Moab, and the
crown of the head of the \ tumul-
tuous ones.
46 q Wo be unto thee, O Moab !
the people of Chemosh perisheth :
for thy sons are taken f captives,
and thy daughters captives.
47 ^\ Yet will I bring again the
captivity of Moab r in the latter
days, saith the Lord. Thus far is
the judgment of Moab.
CHAPTER XLEX.
1 The judgment of the Ammonites. 6
Their restoration. 7 The judgment of
Edom, 2Z of Damascus, 2S of Kedar,
30 ofHazor, 34 and ofElam. 39 The
restoration of E lam.
CONCERNING || a the Ammon-
ites, thus saith the Lord ; Hath
Israel no sons ? hath he no heir ?
why then doth || their king inherit
b Ga.d, and his people dwell in his
cities ?
2 Therefore behold, the day.s
come, saith the Lord, that I will
cause an alarm of war to be heard
in c Kabbah of the Ammonites;
and it shall be a desolate heap, and
her daughters shall be burned with
fire : then shall Israel be heir unto
them that were his heirs, saith the
Lord.
3 Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is
spoiled : cry, ye daughters of Rab-
bah, d gird you with sackcloth ; la-
ment, and run to and fro by the
hedges ; for || their king shall go
into ca])tivity, and his e priests and
his princes together.
4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the
valleys, || thy flowing valley, O
f backsliding daughter"? that trust-
ed in her treasures, S saying, Who
shall come unto me 1
5 Behold, I will bring a fear up-
on thee, saith the Lord God of
hosts, from all those that be about
thee ; and ye shall be driven out
every man right forth ; and none
shall gather up him that wan-
dereth.
6 And b afterward I will bring
640
The judgment of Edom,
a^ain the captivity of the children
ot Aniinon, saiih the Lord.
7 ir > Concerning Edom, tiius saith
the Lord of hosts : ^ Is wisdom
no more in Teman ? ' is counsel
perished from tlie jjrudent 1 is their
wisdom vanished ?
8 >" Flee ye, || turn back, dwell
deep, O inhabitants of " Dedan ; for
I will bring the calamity of Esau
upon him, the time that I will visit
liim.
9 If o grape-gatherers come to
thee, would they not leave some
gleaning-grapes 1 if thieves by night,
they wdl destroy f tdl they have
enough.
10 p But I have made Esau bare,
I have uncovered his secret places,
and he siiall not be able to hide
himself: his seed is spoiled, and his
brethren, and his neighbours, and
q he is not.
11 Leave tliy fatherless children,
I will preserve them alive ; and let
thy willows trust in me.
12 For thus saith the Lord ; Be-
hold, I" tliey whose judgment teas
not to drink of the cup, have as-
suredly drunken ; and art thou he
that shall altogether go unpunish-
ed 1 thou shak not go unpunished,
but thou shalt surely drink of it.
13 For s I liave sworn by myself,
saith the Lord, that t Bozrah shall
become a desolation, a reproach, a
waste, and a curse ; and all the
cities thereof shall be perpetual
wastes.
14 I have heard a " rumour from
the Lord, and an ambassador is
sent unto the heatlien, saying, Ga-
ther ye together, and come against
hor, and rise up to the battle.
15 For !o, I will make thee small
among the heathen, aiid despised
among men.
16 Thy tcrriblencss hath deceiv-
ed thee, and the pride of thy heart,
O thou that dwellost in the clefts
of tho rock, that boldest the height
of the hill : x though thou shouldest
make thy y nest as high as the eagle,
^ 1 will bring thee down from thence,
saith the Lord.
17 Also Edom shall be a desola-
tion : a every one that goeth by it
shall be astonished, and shall hiss at
all the plagues thereof.
18 bAs in tlie overthrow of So-
dom and Gomorrah and the neigh-
bour cities tliereof, saith the Lord,
no man shall abide there, neither
shall a son of man dwell in it.
19 c Behold, he shall corns up like
a lion from 'i the swelling of .fordan
against the habitation ot the strong :
but I will suddenly make him run
away from her : and who is a cho-
sen man, thn.t I may appoint over
her ? for e v.'ho is like me ? and who
will II appoint mo the time "? and
fwho is that shepherd that will
stand before me ?
20 B Therefore hear the counsel
of tlie Lord, that he hath taken
against Edom ; and his purposes,
that he hatjj purposed against the
CHAPTER XLIX.
Belor-
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 600. cir. 600.
i E7.ek. 25.
12. Aino3 1.
11.
k Obad. 8.
I See Is. 19.
U.
in ver. 30.
il Or, they
are lumed
bCLCk.
n ch. 25. 23.
0 Obai.1. 5.
t Heb. theJr.
suHlcieiicy.
p M.il. 1. 3.
q lo. 17. U.
r cli. 25. 29.
Obad. 16.
3 Gen. 22.
16. Is. 45.
23. Amos 6.
8.
t Is. 34. 5. &
63. 1.
u ObaJ. 1,
X ObaJ. 4.
y Job 39. 27.
z Amos 9. 2.
acli. 18. 13.
&. 50. 13.
h G-n. 19.
25. Dent. 29
2.3. cli. 50.
40. Aii,os4.
II.
c ch. 50. 44,
&c.
l! cli. 12. 5.
e Ex. 15. II
'! Or, convent
itie in Judg-
ment /
f Job 41. 10.
sr ch. 50. 45.
t Heb.
weedy sea.
i cl.. 4. 13.
&. 18. 40, 4
cir. 600.
(Is. 17. I.&
!7. 13. Amos
1. 3. Zech.
). 1,2.
• Heb.
nelied.
Is. 57. 20.
Or, ns oil
the sea.
m Is. 13. 8.
oh. 4. 31. &,
6. 24. & 30.
6. &48. 41.
ver. 22.
n cli. 33.9.
&. 51. 41.
o ch. 50. 30.
& 51. 4.
p Amos 1. 4.
cir. 600.
qls. 21. 13.
r J>Kl2:. 6. 3.
Job l."3.
s Ps. 120. 5.
t ch. 6. 25.
& 46. 5.
u ver. 8.
t Ueh.Jlit
greatly.
II Or, that
is at ease.
V Num. 23.
9. Dent. 33.
23. Mic. 7.
11.
7.Eiel.-.5. 10.
ver. 33.
a ch. 9. 25.
&. 25. 23.
r Keb. ct,t
of mto cor-
ners, or, that
hai-e the cor-
ners of their
hair polled.
&.'l6. 22. '
Mai. 1. 3.
c ver. 18.
d ch. 25. 25.
598.
e See Is. 22.
6.
Damascus, Kedar, Haior, Src.
I inhabitants of Teman : Surely tho
least of the flock shall draw them
out: surely he shall make their
habitations desolate with them.
21 h The earth is moved at tho
noise of their fall, at the cry the
noise thereof was heard in the j Red
sea.
22 Behold, i he shall come up and
fly as the eagle, and spread his
wings over Bozrah : and at that day
shall the heart of the mighty men
of Edom be as the heart of a woman
in her pangs.
23 ir k Concerning Damascus.
Hamath is confounded, and Arpad •
for they have heard evil tidings :
they are t faint-hearted ; 1 there is
sorrow || on the sea ; it cannot bo
quiet.
24 Damascus is waxed feeble, and
turneth herself to flee, and fear hath
seized on her : ^^ anguish and sor-
rows have taken hor, as a woman
in travail.
25 IIow is n the city of praise not
left, the city of my joy I
23 o Therefore her young men
shall fall in her streets, and all the
men of war shall be cut off" in that
day, saith the Lord of hosts.
27 And I will kindle a p fire in
the wall of Damascus, and it shall
consume the palaces of Ben-hadad.
28 If q Concerning Kedar, and
concerning the kingdoms of Hazor,
which Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba-
bylon shall smite, thus saith the
Lord ; Arise ye, go up to Kedar,
and spoil r the men of the east.
29 Their s tents and their flocks
shall they take away : they shall
take to themselves their curtains,
and all their vcsecIs, and their
camels ; and they shall cry unto
them, t Fear is on every side.
30iruFlee, tget you far oft",^
dwell deep, O ye inhabitant.'? of
Hazor, saith the Lord ; for Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon hath
taken counsel against you, and hath
conceived a purpose against you.
31 Arise, get you up unto < the
II wealthy nation, that dwellelh
without care, saith the Lord,
which have neither gates nor bars,
ichii-.h y dwell alone.
32 And their camels shall be a
booty, and the multitude of their
cattle a spoil : and I v/ill z scatter
into all winds a them that are \ in
the utmost corners ; and I will bring
tlicir calamity from all sides there-
of, saith the Lord.
33 And Hazor ^ shall be a dwell-
ing for dragons, and a desolation
for ever : c there shall no man abido
there, nor any son of man dwell
in it.
34 IT The word of the Lord that
came to Jeremiah the prophet a-
gainst <i Elam in the beginning of
the reign of Zedckiah king of Ju-
dah, saying,
35 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
Behold, I will break e the bow of
Elam, the chief of their might.
36 And upon Elam will I bring
641
Tkcjudn-nicnt of Babylon,
the four winds from the four quar-
ters of heaven, and ' will scatter
them loward all those winds ; and
there shall be no nation whither
the outcasts of Elam shall not come.
37 For I will cause Elam to be
dismayed before their enemies, and
before them that seek their life :
and I will bring evil upon them,
rven my fierce anger, sailh the
Lord ; s and I will send the sword
fifler them, till I have consumed
them :
38 And I will h set my throne in
riam, and will destroy from thence
the king and the princes, saith the
Lord.
39 If But it shall come to pass i in
the latter dn\-s, (hat 1 will bring
again the caplivity of Elam, saith
tlje Lord.
CHAPTER L.
I, 9, 21, S5 Thfjtidginent of B.xhylon. •!,
17, 33 The ,edtip.p:io?i of I. met.
f PHE word that the Lord sjiake
-*■ a against Babylon omil against
the -land of the Chaldeans j by Je-
remiah the prophet.
2 Declare ye among the nations,
and publish, and tset up a stand-
ard ; publish, and conceal not :
eay, Babylon is taken, t^Bel is con-
founded, Merodach is broken in
Cieces ; c her idols arc confounded,
er images are broken in pieces.
3 d For out of the north there
Cometh up e a nation against her,
which shall make her land deso-
late, and none shall dwell therein :
they shall remove, they shall de-
part, both man and beast.
4 II In those days, and in that
time, saith the Lord, the chil-
dren of Israel shall come, fthey
and the children of Judah toge-
ther, s going and weeping : they
shall go, h and seek the Lord their
God.
5 They shall ask the way to Zion
with their faces thitherward, say-
ing, Come and let us join our-
selves to the liORD in a i perpe-
tual covenant that shall not be for-
gotten.
6 My people hath been ^ lost
cheep : their shepherds have caus-
ed them to go astray, they have
turned them away on ' the moun-
tains: they have gone from moun-
tain to hdl, they have forgotten
their t resting-place.
7 All that found them have m de-
voured them : and "their adver-
taries said, " We offend not, be-
cause they have sinned against the
Lord, p the habitation of justice,
even the Lord, q the hope of tlieir
fathers.
8 r Remove out of the midst of
Babylon, and go forth out of the
land of the Clialdeans, and be as
the he-goats before the flocks.
9 If s For lo, I will raise and
cause to come up against Babylon
an assembly of great nations from
the north country : and they shall
tset themselves in' array a^'ainst
her ; from thence she shall be ta
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
598.
srs.
Is. 13. I.&.
I. 1. & 47.
"Heb. by
the hand of
Jeremiah.
r H^-b. nn
Tis. 46. I.
;li. 51. 41.
c Seech. 43.
12, 13.
dch. 51. 48.
e Is. 13. 17,
18,20. ver.
39, 40.
Hos. 1. I!.
2- Ezra 3. 12,
13. Ps. 126.
5,6. cl>. 31.
9. Zech. 12.
10.
Ii Hos. 3. 5.
cli. 31. 31,
&..:.&, 32.
40.
k Is. S3. 6.
ver. 17.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
I cli. 2. 20.
& 3. 6, 23.
t Heb. place
to lie doicii
in.
m Ps. 79. 7.
II ch. 40. 2,
3. Zech. 11.
5.
0 See ch. 2.
3. Dan. 9.
16.
p Ps. 90. 1.
&,91. I.
q Ps. 22. 4.
r Is. 48. 20.
ch. 51. 6,45,
Zech. 2. 6, 7.
Ilev. 18. 4.
sell. 15. 14.
& 51. 27.
ver. 3.41.
1 ver. 14,29,
II Or, de-
strnyer.
M 2 Sam. 1.
22.
X Pcev. 17.
16.
y Is. 47. 6.
r Heb. i/V,
or, coipu-
Inil.
7. Hos. 10. 11.
II Or, neisk
as siceds.
a ch. 2.';, 12.
b ch. 49. 17.
c ver. y. cli.
61. 2.
d ch. 49. 35.
ver. 29.
e I Chr. 23.
21. 2 Chr.
1. Lam.
5. 6. Ezelf.
17. 18.
ch. 51. 58.
?ch. 51. 6,
Ps. 137. 8
er. 29.
Rev. 18. 6.
a Or, snjihs.
Is. 13. 14.
ch. 51. 9.
k ver. 6.
ch.2. 15.
1 2 Kiiig-s
7. 6.
2 Kin?s
24. 10, 14.
Is. 65. 10.
ch. 33. 12.
E/.ek. 3 J.
13, 14.
pch. 31.
1 Is. 1. 9.
'\Or,ofUie
t cbeU.
r Ezek. 23.
23.
il Or,
visitation.
s See 2 Sam.
16. 11.
i: Kiug-s 18.
25. 2 Chr.
36. 23. Is.
10. 6. !^ 41.
28. &- 48. 14.
,;h. 34. 22.
I ch. 51. 54.
u Is. 14. 6.
ch. 51. 20.
and redemption of Israel
ken : their arrows shall be as of a
mighty || expert man ; " none shall
return in vain.
10 And Chaldea sliall be a spoil :
>: all that spoil her shall be satisfied,
saith the Lord.
11 y Because ye were glad, be-
cause ye rejoiced, O ye destroyers
of my heritage, because ye are
grown t fat z as the heifer at grass,
and II bellow as bulls ;
12 Your mother shall be soro
confounded ; she that bare you
shall be ashamed : behold, "the
hindermost of the nations shall be
a wilderness, a dry land, and a de-
sert.
13 Because of the wrath of the
Lord it shall not be inhabited,
abut it shall be wholly desolate:
I) every one that goeth by Babylon
shall be astonished, and hiss at all
her plagues.
14 c Put yourselves in array a-
gaiust Babylon round about : all ye
'1 that bend the bow, shoot at her,
si)are no arrows : for she hath sia-
ned against the Lord.
15 Shout against her round a-
bout ^ she hatli e given her hand :
her foundations are fallen, f her
walls are thrown down : for S it is
the vengeance of the Lord : take
vengeance upon her ; b as she hath
done, do unto her.
16 Cut off the sower from Ba-
bylon, and him that handleth the
Ifsickle in the time of harvest : for
fear of the oi)pressing sword ' they
shall turn every one to his people,
and they shall flee every one to his
own land.
17 II Israel is ^ a scattered sheep ;
1 the lions have driven hi7}i away :
first 'n the king of Assyria hath de-
voured him ; and last this c Nebu-
chadrezzar king of Babylon hath
broken his bones.
18 Therefore thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold,
I will punish the king of Babylon
and his land, as I have punished the
king of Assyria.
19 o And I will bring Israel again
to his habitation, and he shall feed
on Carmel and Bashan, and his
soul shall be satisfied upon mount
Ephraim and Gilead.
20 In those days, and in that
time, saith the Lord, p the iniquity
of Israel shall be sought for, and
there shall be none ; and the sins of
Judah, and they shall not be found :
for I will pardon them q whom I
reserve.
21 IT Go up against the land || of
Merathaim, even against it, and a-
gainst the inhabitants of r || Pekod :
waste and utterly destroy after them,
saith the Lord, and do s accord-
ing to all that I have commanded
thee.
22 t A sound of battle is in tlio
land, and of great destruction.
23 How is » the hammer of the
whole earth cut asunder and brt>-
ken ! how is Babylon become a do-
1 solation among the nations .'
The judgment of Babylon^
24 1 have laid a snare for thee,
and thou art also taken, O Babylon,
X and tliou wast not aware : thou
art found, and also caught, be-
cause thou hast striven against the
Lord.
25 The Lord hath opened his
armoury, and hath brought forth
y the weapons of his indignation:
for this is the work of tlie ]jord
God of hosts in the land of the
Chaldeans.
26 Come against her t from the
utmost border, ope i her store-
houses : II cast her up as heaps, ivnd_
destroy lior utterly : let nothing of
her be left.
27 Slay all her z bullocks ; let
them go down to the slaughter ;
wo unto tlieiii ! for their day is
come, the time of ^ their visita-
tion.
23 The voice of them that flee
and escape out of the land of Ba-
bylon, Ij to declare in Zion the ven-
geance of the Lord our God, the
vengeance of his temple.
23 Call together the archers a-
gainst Babylon : '^ all ye that bend
the bow, camp against it round
about ; let none thereof escape :
J recompense her according to her
work ; according to all that she
hath done, do unto her : e for she
hath been proud against the Lord,
against the Holy One of Israel.
;^0 f Therefore shall her young
men fall in the streets, and all her
men of war shall be cut off in that
day, saitli the Lord.
31 Behold, I am against thee, G
thou t mast proud, saith the Lord
God of hosts : for & thy day is
come, the time that I will visit
thee.
32 And t tlie most proud shall
stumble and fall, and none shall
raise him up : and ^ 1 will kindle a
fire in his cities, and it shall devour
all rounrl about him.
33 If Thus saith the Lord of
hosts ; Tiie children of Israel and
the children of Judah iccre op-
pressed together : and all that took
them captives held them fast ; they
refused to let them go.
3-1 ' Their Redeemer is strong ;
1< the LoRO of hosts is his name :
he shall thoroughly plead their
cause, that he may give rest to the
land, and disquiet the inhabitants of
Babylon.
35 11 A sword is upon the Chal-
deans, saith the Lord, and upon
the inJiabitants of Babylon, and
1 upon her princes, and upon <" her
wise men.
3G A sword is n upon the l| t liars ;
and they shall dote : a sword is
upon her mighty men ; and they
ehall be dismayed.
37 A sword is upon their horses,
and upon their chariots, and upon
all "the mingled people that are in
the midst of her ; and r they shall
become as women : a sword is up^n
her treasures ; and they shall be
robbed.
CHAPTER LL
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
595.
5d5.
X cl,. 51. 8,
q Is. 4t. 27.
31,39,57.
r.h. 51. 32,
D;iii. 5. 30,
36. Rev. 16.
31.
!2.
r ver. 2. ch.
51.41,47,
y Is. 13. 5.
52.
sis. 13.21.
22. &31. 14.
■h. 51.37.
Rev. 18. 2.
t Ileb.
t l.s. 13. 20.
from the
oil. 25. 12.
end.
.> Gen. 19.
II Or, tread
25. Is. 13.
her.
19. ch. 49.
18. &51. 26.
7. Ps. 22. 12.
Is. 34. 7.
X ver. 9. ch.
ch. 46. 21.
6. 22. & 25.
ach. 48. -11.
14. &. 51.27.
ver. 31.
R,ev. 17. 16.
V c!k 6. 22.
z Is. 13. 18.
I> ch.51. 10,
a h. 5. 30.
"■
c ver. 11.
i1 ver. 15.
cii. 51. 56.
b ell. 49. 21.
Rev. 18. 6.
e Is. 47. 10.
c ch. 49. 19,
f ch. 49. 26.
&c.
&.5I. 4.
t \le\>.pride.
S ver. 27.
11 Or. convent
niftoplcad?
a Job 41. 10.
ch. 49. 19.
t Heh.pride.
els. 14.21,
&.O. ch. 51.
lich. 21. 14.
J
11.
fRev. 18. 9.
i Rev. 18. 8.
kis. 47. 4.
I D.in. 5. 30.
m Is. 47. 13.
illeb.hcart.
Ills. 4^.25.
ch.4S. 30.
a 2 Kin. 19.
7. ch. 4. U.
II Or, chief
■ilays.
tHeb. bars.
bch. 15. 7.
c ch. 50. 14.
o ch. 25. 20,
■21. Ezek.
20. 5.
a ch. 50. 14.
pch. 51. 30.
Nah. 3. 13.
and reden:ption of Israel.
38 q A drought is upon her wa-
ters; and thev shall be dried up:
for it is the land of r graven im-
ages, and they are mad upon their
idols.
39 s Therefore the wild beasts of
the desert with the wild beasts of
the islands shall dwell there, and the
owls shall dwell therein: 'and it
shall be no more inhabited for ever ;
neither shall it be dwelt in from
generation to generation.
40 " As God overthrew Sodom
and Gomorrah and the neighbour
cities thereof, saith the Lord ; so
shall no man abide there, neither
shall any son of man dwell there-
in.
41 X Behold, a people shall come
from the north, and a great nation,
and many kings shall be raised up
from the coasts of the earth.
42 > They shall hold the bow and
the lance : z they are cruel, and
will not shew mercy : a their voice
shall roar like the sea, and they
shall ride upon horses, every one
put in array, like a man to the
battle, against thee, O daughter of
Babylon.
43 The king of Babylon hath
heard the rejjort of them, and his
hands wa.xed feeble : 1' anguish took
hold of him, and pangs as of a
woman in travail.
4-1 c Behold, he shall come up like
a lion from the swelling of Jordan
unto the habitation of the strong :
but I will make them suddenly run
away from her : and who is a
chosen man., that I may appoint
over her ? for who is like me 1 and
who will II appoint me the time ?
and d who is that shoijlierd that will
stand before me ?
45 Therefore hear ye e the coun-
sel of the Lord, that he hath
taken against Babylon ; and his
purposes, tliat he hath purposed
against the land of the Chaldeans :
Surely the least of the flock shall
draw them out : surely he shall
make their habitation desolate v/ith
them.
46 f At the noise of the taking of
Babylon the earth is moved, and tlie
cry IS heard among the nations.
CHAPTER LL
1 The severe judgment of God against
Babylon in revenge of Israel. 69 Jere-
miah delioerctli. the hook of thi^ prophecy
to Seraiah, to be cast into Euphrates,
in token of the perpetual sinking of
Bah/Ion.
'T'HlTS saith the Lord ; Be-
•*- hold, I will raise up against
Babylon, and against them that
dwell in the f midst of them that
rise up against me, a a detiroying
wind ;
2 And will send unto Babylon,
Ij fanners that shall fan her, and
shall empty her land : « for in the
day of trouble they shall be against
her round about.
3 Agiiinst him that bendeth d let
the archer bend his bow, and a-
gainst him that lifteth himself up
in his brigand ine ■. and spare ye
G43
God's severe judfTment against
not her young men ; e destroy ye
utterly all her host.
4 Thus the sluin shall fall in
the land of the Chaldeans, 'and
they that are thrust through in her
streets.
5 For Israel halh not leen for-
Bakcn, nor Judah ot'his Godj of the
Lord of hosts ; tliough their land
was filled with sin against the Holy
One of Israel.
6 e Fie« out of the midst of Ba-
bylon, and deliver every man his
soul : he not cutoff in her iniquity ;
for 1' tliis is the time of the Lord's
vengeance ; i he will render unto
her a recompense.
7 k Babylon hnth heai a golden
cup in tiie Lord's hand, that made
all the earth drunken : 1 the nations
have drunken of her wine ; there-
fore the nations '" are mad.
8 Babylon is suddenly " fallen
and destroyed: o howl for her; J
P take balm for her pain, if so b(
she may be healed.
9 We would have healed Baby
Ion, but she is not healed : forsake
her, and q let us go every one into
his own country : ' for her judgment,
reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted
up even to the skies.
10 The Lord hath s brought forth
our righteousness : come, and let us
t declare in Zion the v.ork of the
Lord our God.
11 u Make t bright the arrows ;
gather the shields : " the Lord
hath raised up the spirit of the
kings of the Modes : y for his de-
vice is against Babylon, to destroy
it ; because it is ■^ the vengeance
of the Lord, the vengeance of his
temple.
12 a Set up the standard upon the
walls of Babylon, make the watch
strong, set up the watchmen, pre-
pare the t ambushes : for the Lord
halh botii devised and done that
which he spake against the inhabit-
ants of Babylon.
13 b O thou that dwellest upon
many waters, abundant in trea-
sures, thine end is come, and the
measure of thy covetousness.
14 cTho Lord of hosts hath
sworn t by himself, svijing^ Surely
I will fill thee with men,"' as with
caterpillars ; and they shall j lift
« up a shout against thee.
15 file hath made the earth by
his power, he hath established the
world by his wisdom, and S hath
stretched out the heaven by his
understanding.
16 li When he uttereth his voice,
there is a || multitude of waters in
tJie heavens ; and i he causeth the
vapours to ascend from the ends of
the earth ; he maketh lightnings
with rain, and bringeth forth the
wind out of his treasures.
17 '«■ Every man H is brutish by
his knowledge ; every founder is
confounded by the graven image :
1 for his molten image is falsehood,
and there is no breath in th.em.
18 KsThey arc vanity, the work,
JEREMIAH.
Before
CHRIST
5'J5.
ech. 50. 21.
fell. 4H. 26.
& 50. 30, 37.
li. .50. 8.
^. 18. .1.
1. rh. 50. 15,
28.
1 ch. 25. 1-1.
kRev. 17. A
iRev. It. 3.
5. 16
Ills.
Rev. M. 8.
&L 18. 2.
ncli. 48. 20.
Rev. 18. 9,
11, 19.
p;h. 46. 11.
q Is. 13. 4.
ch. 50. 16.
rRev. 18. 5,
sPs. 37. 6.
tch.SO. 28.
t Heb. pure,
X Is. 13. 17.
ver. 23.
ych. 50. 45.
z ch. 50. 28.
a N.-ih. 2. 1,
& 3. 14.
c ch. 49. 13.
Amos 6. 8.
t Heb. by
his soul.
<lN;ih. 3. 1.=;
+ Heb. vUer.
e ch. 50. 15.
fGan. I. 1,
6. ch. 10. 12,
&c.
£• Job 9. 8.
Ps. 104. 2.
Is. 40. 22.
hch. 10. 13
ll Or, noise.
i Ps. 135. 7.
lech. 10. 14.
II Or, is more
brutish than
to know.
1 ch. SO. 2.
mcb. 10. I5.J cch. 50
BL>rovp
CHRIST
595.
i Is. 10. 5,
.5. ch. 50.
23.
\Ot,inthrc,
'jV, by thee.
1 Is. 13. 2.
Zech. 4. 7.
t ch. 50. 40.
rHeb.
crerlasiing
desolations.
u Is. 13. 2.
.". ch. 25. 14.
vch. 50. 41.
. 50. 13,
3i?, 40. vcr.
h Is. 19. 16.
1.48. 41.
: 50. 37.
Lam. 2. 9.
Amos 1. 5.
Nah. 3. 13.
Ich. 50. 21.
Babylon in revenge of Israel,
of errors : in the time of their visi-
tation they shall perish.
19 n The Portion of Jacob is not
like them ; for he is the former of
all tilings : and Isratl is the red of
his inheritance : the Lord of hosts
is his name.
20 oThou art my haftle-axe, and
weapons of war: for |( with thee
will I break in pieces the nations,
and with thee will I destroy king-
doms ;
21 And with thee v/ill I break in
pieces the ho.sc and his rider; and
with thee will I break in pieces the
chariot and his rider ;
22 AVith thee also will I break in
pieces man and woman ; and with
thee will I break in jueces rold and
young ; and wiih thee will I break
in pieces the young man and the
maid ;
23 I will also break in pieces with
thee the shepherd and his flock;
and with thee will I break in pieces
the husbandman and his yoke of
oxen ; and with thee will I break in
pieces captains and rulers.
24 q And I will render unto Ba-
bylon and to all the inliabitants of
C'haldea all their evil that they have
done in Zion in your sight, saith
the Lord.
25 Behold, I am against thee,
!■ O destroying mountain, saith tho
Lord, which destroyest all the
earth : and I will stretch out my
hand upon thee, and roll thee down
from llie rocks, £ and will make
thee a burnt mountain.
2G And thej; shall not take of
thee a stone for a corner, nor a
stone for foundations; 'but thou
shall be t desolate for ever, saith
the Lord.
27 " Set ye up a standard in the
land, blow the trumpet among the
nation.*, ^ prepare the nations a-
gainst her, call together against her
y the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni,
and Ashchcnaz ; apj)oint a cap-
tain against her ; cause the horses
to come up as the rough caterpil-
lars.
28 Prepare against her the nations
with z the kings of the Medes, the
cajjtains thereof, and all the rulers
thereof, and all the land of his do-
minion.
29 And the land shall tremble
and sorrow ; for every purpose of
the Lord shall be performed against
Babylon, a to make the land of Ba-
bylon a desolation without an in-
habitant.
30 The mighty men of Babylon
have forborne to f^ght, they have
remained in their holds : tlicir
might hath failed ; l> they became
as women : they have burne,d her
dwelling-places; c her bars are
broken.
31 u One post shall run to meet
another, and one messenger to
meet another, to shew the king of
Babylon that his city is taken at
ojie end,
32 And that e the pass.igPB are
G44
God's severe judgment against
stopped, and the reeds they have
burned with fire, and the men of
war are alVrighted.
33 For tlius saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel ; The
daughter of Babylon is flike a
threshing-floor, g' || it is time to
thresh her : yet a little while, h and
tlio time of her harvest shall come.
34 Nebuchadrezzar the king of
Babylon liath i devoured me, he
hatli crushed me, he hath made me
an empty vessel, he hath swallowed
me up like a dragon, he hath filled
his belly with my delicates, he hath
cast mc out.
35 t The violence done to me and
to my II flesh be upon Babylon, shall
tiie t inhabitant of Zion say ; and,
My blood upon the inhabitants of
Ciialdea, shall Jerusalem say.
3GThereibre thus saith the Lord ;
Behold, k I will plead thy cause, and
take vengeance for thee ; 1 and I
will dry up her sea, and make her
springs dry.
37 in And Babylon shall become
heaps, a dwelling-place for dragons,
" an astonishment, and a hissing,
without an inhabitant.
38 They shall roar together like
lions : they shall || yell as lions'
whelps.
39 In their heat I will make their
feasts, and « I will make them
drunken, that they may rejoice,
and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not
wake, saith the Lord.
40 I will bring them down like
Iambs to tlie slaughter, like rams
with he-goats.
41 How is r Sheshach taken ! and
how is q the praise of the whole
earth surprised ! liov/ is Babylon
become an astonishment among the
nations !
4'-2 r The sea is come uj) upon
Babylon : .she is covered with the
multitude of the waves thereof.
43 s Her cities are a desolation, a
dry land, and a wilderness, a land
wherein no man dwoUeth, neither
doth any son of man pass thereby.
44 t And I will punish Bel in Ba-
bylon, anil 1 wi'l bring forth out
of liis mouth that which he hath
swallowed up : and the nations
eliall not flow together any more
unto him : yea, " the wall of Baby-
lon shall fall.
45 X My people, go ye out of the
midst of lier, and deliver ye every
man his soul from the fierce anger
of the Lord.
46 And II lest your heart faint,
and ye fear y for the rumour that
shall be heard in the land ; a ru-
mour shall both come one year, and
after that in another year shall come
a rumour, and violence in the land,
luler against ruler.
47 Therefore behold, the days
come, that z I will t do judgment
upon the graven images of Baby-
lon : and her whole land shall i)e
confounded, and all her slain shall
fall in the midst of her.
48 Then a the heaven and the
CHAPTER LL
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
695.
695.
b ch. 50. 3,
41.
I' Is. 21. 10.
II O,-, Both
Mii:. 4. 1.'?.
Bahjlon is to
Amos 1. 3.
/alt, 0 ve
•r Is. 41. 15.
slain oj Is-
H^b. 3. 12.
II Or, ;•// the
rael, and
with Baby-
lon,ifc.
II O.-, the
country.
lime that lie
Ihreshelk
her.
his. 17.5,
&c. llos. 6.
11. Joel 3.
c ch. 41. 28.
a Ps. 44. 15,
16. & 79. 4.
13. Rev. 11.
15, 18.
1 ch. S3. 17.
t Heb. My
e ver. 47.
cioleuce.
I!0r,
nmuinder.
t l-leb.
inhabitress.
f ch. 4J. 16.
k ch. 50. 34.
Amos 9. 2.
1 ch. 50. 38.
Obaa. 4.
m Is. 13. 22.
ch. 50. 39.
Rev. 18. 2.
n ch. 25. 9,
g- ch. 50. 22.
18.
11 Or, shake
thenuclves.
0 vcr. 57.
h Ps. 94. 1.
ch. 50. 29.
p cli. 25. 26.
ver. 24.
q Is. 13. 19.
i ver. 39.
ch. 49. 25.
Dan. 4. SO.
r See Is. 8.
7, 8.
k ch. 46. 18.
& 48. 15.
s ch. 50. 39,
to. ver. 2d.
!l Or, The
•aalls of
broad Baby-
1 Is. 46. 1.
lon.
1 ver. 41.
ch. 50. 2.
1 Or, made
naked.
Ill Hub. 2. 13.
595.
u ver. 58.
H O.-, on the
X ver. 6.
behalf of.
ch. 50. 8.
R-ev. 18. 4.
,1 Or, prince
I| Or, let not.
ofMemicha,
y 2 Km. 19.
or, chief
rhnmbtr-
l.iin.
z ch. .50. 2.
ver. 52.
t Heb. visit
n ch. 50. 3,
'a'u!'\i. 23.
39. ver. 29.
&4d. 13.
t- Il'jb. deso-
Rev. 18.20.
lations.
Babylon in revcvgc of Israel,
earthj and all that is therein, shall
sing tor Babylon : ^ for the spoilers
shall come unto her from the north,
saith the Lord.
49 II As Babylon hath caused the
slain of Israel to fail, so at Baby-
lon shall fall the slain of all || tho
earth.
50 c Ye that have escaped the
sword, go away, stand not still : re-
member the Lord afar off, and let
Jerusalem come into your mind.
51 d We are confounded, because
we have heard reproach : shame
hath covered our faces ; for stran-
gers are come into the sanctuaries
of the Lord's house.
52 Wherefore behold, the days
come, saith the Lord, e that I wiil
do judgment upon her graven im-
ages : and through all her land the
wounded shall groan.
53 t Though Babylon should
mount up to heaven, and though
she should fortify the height of
her strength, yet from me shall
spoilers come unto her, saith tlie
Lord.
51 e A sound of a cry covteth from
Babylon, and great destruction from
the land of the Chaldeans :
55 Because the Lord hath spoil-
ed Babylon, and destroyed out of
her the great voice : when her
waves do roar like groat waters, a
noise of their voice is uttered :
56 Because the sj)oiler is come
upon her, even upon Babylon, and
her mighty men are taken, every
one of their bows is broken : h for
the Lord God of rccompences shall
surely requite.
57 i And I will make drunk her
princes, and her wise men, her
captains, and her rulers, and her
mighty men : and they shall sleep
a perpetual sleep, and not wake,
saith k the King, whose name is the
Lord ofl-.osts.
58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
II IThc broad walls of Babylon shall
be utterly || broken, and her high
gates shall l)e burned with fire ; and
•n the people shall labour in vain,
and the folk in the fire, and they
shall be weary.
59 ^\ The word which Jeremiah
the i)roj)het commanded Seraiah
the son of Neriah, the son of
Maaseiah, v/hen he went || with
Zedekiah the king of Judah into
Babylon in the fourth year of his
reign. And this Scraiah was a
uiet prince.
0 So Jeremiah wrote in a book
the evil that should come upon
Babylon, even all these words that
are written against Babylon.
61 And .leremiah said to Seraiah,
When thou comest to Babylon, and
shalt see, and siialt read all these
words ;
6-2 Then shalt thou say, O Lord,
thou hast spoken against this place,
to cut it off, that " none shall re-
main in it. neither man nor beast,
but that it shall be t desolate for
ever.
615
z
SCO.
b 2 Kin. 25.
1,-27. ch.
39. 1. Zech.
8. 19.
Befors
CHRIST
S88.
e Zech. 7. 5.
*.■. 8. 19.
fSee vpr.29.
^ch. 39. y.
IB Or. chief
mnralial.
It Heh. chief
\of the cxtcii-
Uionerf, or,
\slaushler-
\meii. And fo
ver. 14, &c.
t Heb. stood
\Lefore.
Jerusalem besieged and taken. JEREMIAH.
63 And it shall be, when tliou
hast made an end of reading this
book, o that tliou slialt bind a stone
to it, and cast it into the midst of r. See Rev
Euphrates : 18. 21.
04 And thou shalt say, Thus
shall Babylon sink, and shall not
rise from the evil that I will bring j
upon her : p and they shall be P
weary. Thus far are the words of
Jeremiah.
CHAPTER LH.
I Zedel-iah rcbetleth. 4 Jerusalem is bc-
sisgc d and taken, t Zed^kiah's so/w k til-
ed, andhU otcn eyes put out. 12 Nela-
za- -adan buriielh and spoilelh the city-
24 He C0,rricth away the cnptUes. 31
E<.v-me>odach adoanceth J tlioinchin.
'2'EDKKI.^H was a one and twcn-
'^ ty years old when he f began to
reign, and he reigned eleven years
in Jerusalem. And his mother's
name was Hamutal the daughter of
Jeremiah of Libnah.
2 And he did tliat which was
evil in the eyes of the Lord, ac-
cording to all that Jehoiakim had
done.
3 For through the anger of the
Lord it came to pass in Jerusalem
and Judah, till he had cast them
out from his presence, that Zede-
kiah rebelled against the king of
Babylon.
4 If And it came to pass in the
b ninth year of his reign, in the
tenth month, in the tenth day of the
month, Uiat Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon came, he and all his
army, against Jerusalem, and pitch-
ed against it, and built forts against
it round about.
5 So the city was besieged un-
to the eleventh year of king Zede-
kiah.
G And in the fourth month, in the
ninth day of the month, the famine
was sore in the city, so that there
was no bread for the people of the
land.
7 Then the city was broken up,
and all the men of war fled, and
went forth out of the city by night
by the way of the gate between
the two walls, which icas by the
king's garden ; (now the Chalde-
ans v^cre by the city round about :)
and they went by the way of the
plain.
8 1i But the army of the Chalde-
ans pursued after the king, and over-
look Zedekiah in the prains of Je-
richo ; and all his army was scat-
tered fiom him.
9 cThen they took the king, and
carried him up unto the king of
Babylon to Riblah, in the land of
Hamath ; where he gave judgment
upon him.
10 d And the km" of Babylon
slew the sons of Zedekiah before his
eyes : he slew also all the princes
of Judah, in Riblah.
11 Then he T put out the eves of
Zedekiah ; and the king of Baby-
lon bound him in |l chains, and
carried him to Babylon, and put
him in t prison till {he day of his
deatli. waida.
icli.27. 19.
k See I Kin
7. 15, 23, 27,
l50.
1 Ex. 27. 3.
2 Kiiig-s 25.
14, 16, 16.
ii Or, instiu-
Tneiils to
remote the
nshcs.
K Oi, baso7is.
« Or, ccn-
: 1 Kings 7.
] * Heb. their
brasp.
Ill 1 Kinirs 7.
jlS. 2 Kings
;25. 17.2Clir.
;3. 15.
|t Heb.
thread.
'! F.zek. 12.
13.
t II.-b.
!,U.-:(ied.
{ Ov,retlei-s
t Heb. house
of the
0 See 1 K;ii
7.20.
p 2 Kin. 25.
i8.
qch. 21. 1.
& 29. 25
1 Heb.
Jerusalem spoiled, and the
12 IT e Now in the fifth month,
in the tenth day of the month,
f which was the nineteenth year
of Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon, e came Ntbuzar-adan, |l t cap-
tain of the guard, which t served
the king of Babylon, into Jerusa-
lem,
13 And burned the house of the
Lord, and the king's house ; and
all the houses of Jerusalem, and all
the houses of the great men, burned
he with fire :
14 And all the army of the Chal-
deans, that ?cr/-e with the captain of
the guard, brake down all the walls
of Jerusalem round about.
15 h Then Nehuzar-adan the cap-
tain of the guard carried a%vay cap-
tive certain of the poor of the peo-
ple, and the residue of the people
that remained in the city, and thoso
that fell aw ay, that fell to the king
of Babylon, and the rest of the mul-
titude.
IG ButNebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard le^'t certain of the poor
of the land for vine-dressers and for
husbandmen.
17 1 Also the k pillars of brass that
wn-e in the house of the I..ORD,
and the bases, and the brazen sea
that was in the house of the
Lord, the Chaldeans brake, and
carried all the brass of them to Ba-
bylon.
'18 1 The caldrons al.so, and tha
II shoveLs, and the snufi'ers, and the
II bowls, and the spoons, and all the
vessels of brass wherewith they mi-
nistered, took, they away.
19 And the basons, and the || fire-
pans, and the bowls, and the cal-
drons, and the candlesticks, and the
spoons, and the cups ; that which
was of gold in gold, and that which
was of silver in silver, took the cap-
tain of the guard away.
20 The two pillars, one sea, and
twelve brazen bulls that w^-c under
the bases, which king Solomon had
made in the house of the Lord:
•n t the brass of all these vessels
was w ithout weight.
21 And concerning the " pillars,
the height of one pillar was eighteen
cubits ; and a f fillet of twelve cu-
bits did compass it; and t! c thick-
ness thereof was four fingers : it was
hollow.
22 And a chapiter of brass was
upon it ; and the height of one cha-
piter xcns five cubits, with net-work
and pomegranates upon the chaj)!-
ters round about, all o/ brass. The
second pillar also and the pomegra-
nates icere like unto these.
23 And there were ninety and
si.x jiomegranates on a side ; and
o all the pomegranates upon the
net-work were a hundred round
about.
24 ir And r the cnptain of the
guard tookSeraiah the chief priest,
'1 and Zephaniah the second jjriest,
and the three keepers of the t door ;
25 lie took also out of the city
a eunuch, which had Use charge
646
people carried away captive.
of the men of war ; and seven men
of them tliat t were near the king's
person, whicli were found in tlie
C'ty ; and the || principal scribe of
the host, who mustered the people
of the land ; and threescore men of
the people of the land, that were
found in the midst of the city.
28 So Nebuzar-adan the captain
of the guard took them, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to
Kiblah.
27 And the king of Babylon smote
thorn, and put them to death in
Riblah in the land of Hamath.
Thus Judah was carried away cap-
tive out of his own land.
28 r This is the people whom Ne-
buchadrezzar carried away cap-
tive : in the = seventh year ' three
thousand Jews and three and
twenty :
29 u In the eighteenth year of
Nebuchadrezzar he carriecf away
captive from Jerusalem eight hun-
dred thirty and two t persons :
30 In the three and twentieth
year of Nebuchadrezzar, Nebuzar-
LAMENTATIONS,
Before
t Heb. siiia
I lie /ace of
Ihc king.
II Or, scribe
of Ike cap-
tain of Ulb
host.
2.
600.
s See 2 Kin.
24. 12.
t See 2 Km.
21. 14.
600.
II See ver. 12.
ch. 3J. 9.
Uicb. souls.
585.
ISeliire
CHRIST
585.
5C2.
X 2 Kin. 25.
27, 28, 2 J,
30.
t Hell, good
things with
him.
t Heb. the
matter of the
d ly ill his
(lay.
Miserable state of Jerusalem..
adan the captain of the guard car-
ried away captive of the Jews seven
hundred forty and five persons: all
the persons loere four thousand and
six hundred.
31 ir X And it camo to pass in the
seven and thirtieth year of the cap-
tivity of Jchoiachin king of Judah.
in the twelfth month, in the five and
twentieth day of the month, that
Evil-merodach king of Babylon in
\.he first year of his reign ,v lifted up
the head of Jehoiachin king of
Judah, and brought him forth out
of prison,
J2 And spake t kindly unto him,
and set his throne above the throne
of the kings that were with him in
Babylon,
33 And changed his prison gar-
ments: z and he did continually eat
bread before him all tlse days of hiB
life.
34 And for his diet, there was a
continual diet given him of tho
king of Babylon, t every day a por-
tion until the day of his death, all
the days of his lite.
HTHE
LAMENTATIONS OF JEREMIAH.
CHAPTER I.
I The miserable estate of Jerusalem by
reason of her sin. \2 She coinplainetli
of her grief, 18 and confesselh God^s
judgment to be righteous.
TTOW doth the city sit solitary,
■*-*• that teas full of people I '>^ hoio
is she become as a widow I she that
teas great among the nations, and
I' princess among the provinces, hoto
is she become tributary !
2 Slje c weepeth sore in the J night,
and her tears are on her cheeks :
e among all her lovers *"she hath
none to comfort her : all her friends
have dealt treacherously with her,
they are become her enemies.
3 S Judah is gone nito captivity
because of affliction, and t because
of great servitude : 1' she dwelleth
among tho lieathen, she findeth no
rest: all her persecutors overtook
her between the straits.
4 The ways of Zion do mourn,
because none come to the solemn
feasts : all her gates arc desolate :
her priests sigh, lier virgins are af-
flicted, and she is in bitterness.
5 Her adversaries ' are the chief,
her enemies jjrosper ; for the Lord
hath afflicted her k for the multi-
tude of her transgressions : her
1 children are gone into captivity
before the enemy.
6 And from the daughter of
Zion all her beauty is departed :
lier princes are become like harts
that find no pasture, and they are
gone without strength before the
pursuer.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 588.
cir. 583.
11 Or, desira-
'>le. ver. 10.
a Is. 47. 7,8.
m 1 Kintrs 8.
b Ezra 4. 20.
16.
t Heb. is
cJer. 13. 17.
<l Job 7. 3.
Ps. 6. 6.
e Jer. 4. 30.
&30. 14.
become a re-
moving, or,
22,26. V.;:<-k.
16. 37. &. 23.
2.^. Uos. 2.
f ver. 9, 16,
10.
1 Dent. 32.
29. U. 47. 7.
:i ver. 2, 17,
17,21.
g-Jer. 52. 27.
T mh.for
the great-
ness nf servi-
-1.
tude.
h Dent. 23.
1 ver. 7.
\\0v, desira-
61,65. ch. 2
9.
ble.
rJer. 51.51.
s Deut. 23.3.
Nell. 13. 1.
i Dent. 28.
t Jer. 38. 9.
43, 44.
& 52. 6. cli.
k Jer. 30. 11,
2. 12. &4.4.
IS. Dan. 9.
1 Or, to
7, 16.
make the
1 Jer. 52. 28.
soul to come
igain.
1 Or. h is
nothing.
t mu.piss
hv the wail.
u Dan. 9. 12.
7 Jerusalem remembered in the
days of her affliction and of her mi-
series all her || pleasant things that
she had in the days of old, when
her people fell into the iiand of the
enemy, and none did help her : tho
adversaries saw her, and did mock
at her sabbaths.
8 '" Jerusalem hath grievously
sinned ; therefore she f is removed ;
all that honoured her despise her,
because n they have seen her naked-
ness : yea, she siglieth, and turneth
backward.
9 Her nllhiness is in her skirts ;
she 0 remembereth not her last end ;
therefore she came down wonder-
fully: pshe had no comforter.
O Lord, behold my affliction :
for the enemy hath magnified him-
self.
10 The adversary hath spread
out his hand upon q all her || plea-
sant things : for she hath seen that
r the heathen entered into her sanc-
tuary, whom thou didst command
that s they should not enter into thy
congregation.
11 All her people sigh, tthey
seek bread ; they have given their
pleasant things for meat || to relievo
tho soul : see, O Lord, and consi-
der ; for I am become vile.
12 If II Is it nothing to you, all ye
that tpass by ? behold, and see "if
there he any sorrow like unto my
sorrow, which is done unto me,
wlierewith the Lord hath afflicted
vie in the day of his fierce anger.
13 From above hath he sent fire
C47
Jeremiah lamaiteth the
into my bones, and it prevaileth
against them : he hatli '^ spread a
net for my feet, he hath turned me
back : he hath made me desolate
and faint all the day.
14 y The yoke of my transgres-
sions is bound by his "hand : they
are wreathed, and come up upon
my neck: he hath made my
strength to fall, the Lord hath de-
livered me into their hands, from
xchom I am not able to rise up.
15 The Lord hath trodden un-
der foot all my mighty men in the
midst of me : he hath called an
assembly against me to crush my
5-oung men : z the Lord hath trod-
den ll the virgin, tlic daughter of
Judah, as in a wine-press.
16 For these things I v.'eep ;
a mine eye, mine eye runneth
down with v.ater, because f' the
comforter that should t relieve my
soul is far from me : my children
are desolate, because the enemy
prevailed.
17 cZion spreadeth forth her
hands, and J there is none to com-
fort her : the Lord hath com-
manded concerning Jacob, that his
adversaries should be round about
him: Jerusalem is asa menstruous
woman among them.
13 ir The Lord is e righteous ;
for I have frebelled against his
t commandment : hear, I pray you,
all people, and behold my sorrow :
my virgins and my young men are
gone into captivity.
19 I called for my lovers, hut
S they deceived me : my priests and
mine ciders gave up the ghost in the
city, h while they sought their moat
to relieve their souls.
20 Behold, O Lord ; for 1 am in
distress : my i bowels are troubled ;
my heart is turned within me ; for I
have grievously rebelled : k abroad
the sword bereaveth, at home there
is as death.
21 They have heard that I sigh :
1 there is none to comfort me : all
mine enemies have heard of my
trouble ; they are glad that thou
hast dona it : thou wilt bring m the
day that thou hast || called, and
they shall be like unto me.
22 n Let all their wickediie.s.s
come before thee; and do unto
them, as thou hast done unto me
for ail my transgressions: for my
sighs are "many, and 0 my heart is
faint.
CHAPTER IL
I Jeremiah limentelh tlie mU'-ry o/Jcru-
S'llem. 10 Hi comptai.ittU tlureof to
God.
TTOW hath the Lord covered
■*^ the daughter of Zion with a
cloud in his anger, a and cast down
from heaven unto the earth 'j the
beauty of Israel, and remembered
not c hia footstool in the day of his
anger !
2 The Lord hath cv/allowed up
all the habitations of Jacob, d and
hath not pitied : he hath thrown
dov.n in his wrath the strong holds
LAMENTATIONS.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 588.
cir. 583.
.V. EzL'k. 12.
f Hi-lj. mads
\Z.i^ 17. iQ.
'0 touch.
y Deul. 23.
e Ps. 8J. 33.
IPs. 71. 11.
- Ps. 83. 46.
1, I3. 6.'!. 10.
ver. 5.
t Hob. all
he desirable
'f the ev-
i E.;ek.S4.
7. la. 63. :<.
25.
Rev. lA. IP,
k ver. 4. Jer.
20. & lit. 15.
:jO 14
11 Or. ihe
12 Km. 25.
wi7ic-prcss
y. Jer. 62.
ofthevh-
13.
2nu Ur.
aJe,. 13.17^
& 14. 17. ch.
2. 18.
I. ver. 2, 9.
tHelj. bring
m Ps. 8a. 12.
&. 89. 40. Is.
5. 5.
il Or, hedge.
och. l". 4.
back.
c Jer. 4. 31.
a ver. 2, S.
Zeph. 3. 18.
e Nell. 9. 33.
Dan. 9. 7, 14.
11 Sam. 12.
14, 15.
tHeb. shut
t Hdl..
up.
mouUi.
p Ps. 74. 4.
ST ver. 2. Jer.
20. 14.
h ver. 11.
q 2 Kin. 21.
13. Is. 34.
1 1.
i Jol. 30. 27.
Is. 16. 11.
1 Heb. s'.pal-
lowi7,g up.
Jer. 4. ly. &
4S. 36. CI..2.
11. Hos. II.
8.
k Dc.K. 32.
r Jer. 51. 30.
25. Eze-k. 7.
^ Oe,u.28.
15.
.•ifi. 2 Ku-.
1 ver. 2.
24. 15. &l25.
ml:^. n,&c.
I 2 Cur. 15.3.
.1 P-. 74. 9.
Jer. 46, &c.
li Or, pro-
uPs. 109. 15
K/,ek.7. 26.
xJ..b2. l:!.
Is. 3. 26. ch.
v'joli2. 12.
0 ch. .5. 17.
Is. 15 3.
E/,.!(. 7. 18.
& 27.31.
:ll's. 6. 7.
.•!.. 3. 48,
&.C.
b ch. 1. 20.
.;Jl.1. 16. 13.
Ps. 22. 14.
a Matt. 11.
J ver. 19.
1.. 4. 4.
23.
1,2 Sam. 1.
1 O^, faint.
19.
~-. 1 Clir, 28.
2. Ps. 99. 5.
& 132. 7.
Liver. 17,21.
ch. 3. 43.
^-ch. 1. 1!>.
Dan. 9. 12.
misery of Jerusalem.
of the daughter of Judah; he iinth
t brought them down to the ground :
e he hath polluted the kingdom and
the princea thereof.
3 He hath cut off in his fierce an-
ger all the horn of Israel : 'he hath
drawn back his right hand from
before the enemy, 6 and he burned
against Jacob like a flaming fire,
which dcvoureth round about.
4 h He hath bent his bow like an
enemy : he stood with Jiis right
hand as an adversary and slev/
t ' all that were pleasant to the eye
in the tabernacle of Ihe daughter of
Zion : he poured out his fury like
fire.
5 k The Lord was as an enemy :
he hath swallowed up Israel, ' iia
hath swallowed up all her palaces :
he hath destroyed his strong holds,
and hath increased in the daughter
of Judah mourning and lamenta-
tion.
6 And he hath violently m taken
away his || tabernacle, " as if it tccre
of a garden : he hath destroyed his
places of the assembly : " the Lord
hath caused the solcnm feasts and
sabbatlis to bo forgotten in Zion,
and hath despised in the indigna-
tion of his anger the king and the
priest.
7 The Lord hath cast off his al-
tar, he hath abhorred his sanctuary,
he halh | given up into the hand of
the enemy the walls of her palaces ;
p t]:ey have made a noise in the
house of the Lord, as in the day of
a solemn feast. '
8 The Lord hath purposed to
destroy the wall of the daughter of
Zion : q he h.ath stretched out a
line, he hath not v.ithdrawn hia
hand from f destroying : therefore
he made the rami)art and the wall
to lament; tliey languished toge-
ther.
9 Her gates arc sunk into the
ground; he hath destroyed and
r broken her bars: s Jjcr king and
her princes are among the Gentiles :
t the law is no vwrc : her " pro-
phets also find no vision from tha
Lord.
10 The elders of the daughter of
Zion "sit upon the ground, and
keep silence ; they have .v cast up
dust upon iheir heads : they have
/■girded themselves with sackcloth :
the virgins of Jerusalem hang down
their heads to the ground.
11 a Mine eyes do fail with tears,
!> my bowels are troubled, c my liver
is poured upon the earll^ for the
destruction of the daughter of my
people ; because d the children aivU
the sucklings jj swoon in the strecia
of the C'ty.
12 Tlicy Fay to their mothers,
Where is corn and wine ? when
they swooned as the wounded in
the streets of the city, wheri their
soul wns jioured out into their mo-
hers' bosom.
13 What thing shall I tnke to
witness for thee ? e what thing .slinU
I liken to thee, O daughter of Je-
Thefaithfvl bewail
rusalem ? What shall I equal to
thee, that I may comfort thee, O
virgin daughter of Zion 1 for thy
breach is great like the sea : who
can heal thee ?
14 Thy f prophets have seen vain
and foolish things for thee : and
they have not S discovered thine
iniquity, to turn away thy captivity ;
but have seen for thee false burdens
and causes of banishment.
15 h All that pass f by, ' clap their
hands at thee ; they hiss k and wag
their head at the claughter of Jeru-
salem, saying, Is this the city that
vten call 1 the Perfection of beauty,
tlie Joy of the whole earth 1
16 "1 All thine enemies have
opened their mouth against thee :
they hiss and gnash the teeth : they
say, n We have swallowed her up :
certainly this is the day that we
looked for ; we have found, o we
have seen it.
17 The Lord hath done that
which he had P devised ; he hath
fulfilled his word that he had com-
manded in the days of old : qhe
hath thrown down, and hath not
pitied : and he hath caused thine
enemy to r rejoice over thee, he
hath set up the horn of thine ad-
versaries.
18 Their heart cried unto the
IjDrd, O 3 wall of the daughter of
Zion, t Let tears run down like a ri-
ver day and night : give thyself no
rest ; let not the apple of thine eye
cease.
19 Arise, " cry out in the night :
in the beginning of the watches
xpour out thy heart like water be-
fore the face of the Lord : lift up
tlvy hands toward him lor the life
of^thy young children, J" that faint
for hunger ^in the top of every
street.
20 IF Behold, O Lord, and con-
sider to whom thou hast done this,
a Sliall the women eat their fruit,
and children II of a span long?
I' shall the priest and the prophet
be slain in the sanctuary of the
Lord?
21 c The young and the old lie on
the ground in the streets ; my vir-
gins and my young men are fallen
by the sword ; thou hast slain them
in the day of thine anger ; <J thou
hast killed, and not pitied.
22 Thou hast called as in a so-
lemn da); e my terrors round about,
BO that in the day of the Lord's
anger none escaped or remained :
f those that I have swaddled and
brought up, hath mine enemy con-
sumed.
CHAPTER in.
I The faithful bewail their calamities.
22 By the mercies of God they nourish
their hope. 37 They acknowledge God's
Justice. 55 They pray for deliverance,
64 and vengeance on their enemies.
T AM the man that hath seen af-
* fliction by the rod of his wrath.
2 He hath led me, and brought
me into darkness, but not into light.
3 Surely against me is he turned ;
Dd
CHAPTER in.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 688. cir. 688.
f Jer. 2. 8. &
5. 31. &. 14.
14. &23. 16.
& 27. M. &-
29. 8, 9.
E7.ek. 13. 2.
5 U. 68. 1.
h 1 King-s 9.
8. Jer. 18.
15. Nah. 3.
19.
t Ileb. by
the way.
i E/.ck.2S.6.
k 2 Kill. 19.
21. Ps. 41.
M.
1 Ps. 48. 2.
6 50. 2.
m Job 16. 9,
10. Ps. 22.
13. ch. 3.46.
n Ps. 66. 2.
oPs. 35.21.
p Lev. 26.16,
&c. Deut.
28. 16, &c.
q ver. 2.
r Ps. 38. 16.
6, 89. 42.
s ver. 8.
t Jer. 14. 17.
ch. 1. 16.
II Ps. 119.
147.
X Ps. 62. 8.
y ver. 11.
zls. 51. 20.
ch. 4. 1.
Nah. 3. 10.
a Lev. 26.29.
Dent. 28. 63.
Jer. 19. 9.
ch. 4. 10.
Ezek. 5. 10.
I Or, swad-
dled with
theirhands.
b ch. 4. 13,
16.
c 2 Chr. 36.
17.
d ch. 3. 43.
ePs. 31. 13.
Jer. 6. 25. &.
46. f:
fHos. 9. 12,
13.
a Job 16. 8.
bPs. 51. 8.
Is. 38. 13.
Jer. SO. 17.
c Ps. 88. 5,
6. & 143. 3.
d Job 3. 23.
& 19. 8.
Hos. 2. 6.
e Job 30. 20.
Ps. 22. 2.
f Job 10. 16.
Is. 38. 13.
Hos. 5. 14.
&, 13. 7. 8.
?Hos.
h Job 7. 20.
& 16. 12.
Ps. 38. 2.
I Job 6. 4.
t Heb. sons.
k Jer. 20. 7.
I Job 30. 9.
Ps. 69. 12.
ver. 63.
in Jer. 9. 15.
t Heb.
lilteniesses.
n Prov. 20.
17.
II Or, rolled
me in the
ashes.
t Heb. good.
0 Ps. 31. 22.
II Or, Rc-
member.
p Jer. 9. 15.
t Heb.
bowed.
t Heb. 7nake
to return to
my nea
q Mai.
3.6.
Is. 33. 2.
s Ps. 16. 5.
& 73. 26. &
119. 67. Jer.
10. 16.
t Ps. 130. 6.
Is. 30. 18.
Mic. 7. 7.
u Ps. 37. 7.
xPs.90. 12.
& 119. 71.
y Jer. 15.17.
ch. 2. 10.
Job 42.
a Is. 50. 6.
Matt. S. 39.
their calamities.
he turneth his hand against me all
the day.
4 a My flesh and my skin hath ho
made old ; he hath ^ broken my
bones.
5 He hath builded against me.
and compassed me with gall ana
travail.
6 c He hath set me in dark places,
as they that be dead of old.
7 d He hath hedged me about,
that I cannot get out : he hath
made my chain heavy.
8 Also e when I cry and shout,
he shutteth out my prayer.
9 He hath enclosed my ways with
hewn stone, he hath made my paths
crooked.
10 f He was unto me as a bear
lying in wait, and as a lion in se-
cret places.
11 lie hath turned aside my ways,
and s pulled me in pieces : he hath
made me desolate.
12 He hath bent his bow, and
h set me as a mark for the arrow.
13 He hath caused i the f arrows
of his quiver to enter into my
reins.
14 I was a k derision to all my
people ; and 1 their song all tho
day.
15 m He hath filled me with f bit-
terness, he hath made me drunkeu ,
with wormwood.
16 He hath also broken my teeth
n with gravel-stones, he hath 1| co-
vered me with ashes.
17 And thou hast removed my
soul far off from peace : I forgat
t prosperity.
18 o And I said. My strength and
my hope is perished from tho
Lord :
19 II Remembering mine afflic-
tion and my misery, p the worm-
wood and the gall.
20 My soul hath them still in re-
membrance, and is f humbled in
me.
21 This I t recall to my mind,
therefore have 1 hope.
22 ir q It is o/the Lord's mercies
that we are not consumed, because
his compassions fail not.
23 They are new r every morn-
ing : "reat is tliy faithfulness.
24 The Lord is my s portion,
saith my soul ; therefore will I
hone in him.
25 The Lord is good unto thorn
that t wait for him, to the soul that
seeketh him.
26 It is good that a man should
both hope u and quietly wait for the
salvation of the Lord.
27 X It is good for a man that he
bear the yoke in his youth.
28 y He sitteth alone, and keepeth
silence, because he hath borne it
upon him.
29 ■'■ He putteth his mouth in the
dust ; if so be there may be hope.
30 a He giveth his cheek to him
that smiteth him : he is filled full
with reproach.
31 b For the Lord will not cast
off for ever :
God's justice acknowledged,
32 But though he cause grief, yet
will he have compassion according
to the multitude of his mercies.
33 For c he doth not afflict f wil-
lingly, nor grieve the children of
men.
34 To crush under his feet all the
prisoners of the earth,
35 To turn aside the right of a
man before the face of II the Most
High,
36 To subvert a man in his cause,
d the Lord || approvcth not.
37 ir Who is he e that saith, and
it Cometh to pass, when the Lord
commandeth it not ?
38 Out of the mouth of the Most
High proceedeth not f evil and
good 1
39 S Wherefore doth a living man
R complain, h a man for the punish-
ment of his sins 1
40 Let us search and try our
ways, and turn again to the Lord.
41 > Let us lift up our heart with
our hands unto God in the heavens.
42 k We have transgressed and
have rebelled : thou hast not par-
doned.
43 Thou hast covered with anger,
and persecuted us : 1 thou hast slain,
thou hast not pitied.
44 Thou hast covered thyself with
a cloud, m that our prayer should
not pass through.
45 Thou hast made us as the " off-
ecouring and refuse in the midst of
tlie people.
46 o All our enemies have opened
their mouths against us.
47 p Fear and a snare is come
upon us, q desolation and destruc-
tion.
48 r Mine eye runneth down with
rivers of water for the destruction
of the daughter of my people.
49 s Mine eye trickleth down, and
ceascth not, without any intermis-
sion,
50 Till the Lord t look down, and
behold from heaven.
51 Mine eye affecteth t my heart
II because of all the daughters of my
city.
52 Mine enemies chased me sore,
like a bird, " without cause.
53 They have cut off my life ^ in
the dungeon, and } cast a stone up-
©n me.
54 z Waters flov.-ed over my head ;
then a I said, T am cut off.
55 IF b I called upon thy name,
O Lord, out of the low dungeon.
.56 cThou hast heard my voice :
hide not thine car at my breathing,
at my cry.
57 Thou d drewest near in the
day that 1 called upon thee : thou
eaidst. Fear not.
58 O Lord, thou hast e pleaded
the causes of my soul; fthou hast
redeemed my life.
59 O Lord, thou hast seen my
wrong : S judge thou my cause.
60 Thou hast seen all their ven-
geance and all tlieir b imaginations
against me.
61 Thou hast heard their ro-
LA5IENTATI0NS.
CHRIST
Cir. 588.
c Ezfk. 33.
II. Heb. 12.
10.
t Heb. from
his heart.
8 0r,rt
supeiio;
(1 Hab. 1. 13.
I! Or, scclh
f Jobs. 10.
I.s. 45. 7.
AmG3 3. 6.
- Prov. 19.
3.
II Or, rr.ur-
1) Mi'c. 7. 9.
i Ps. 86. 4.
k Dan. 9. 5.
ch. 2.2, 17,
n 1 Cor. 4.
13.
0 ch. 2. 16.
p Is. 24. 17.
Jer. 48. 43.
q Is. 61. 19.
r Jer. 4. 19.
& 9. 1. &
14. 17. ch.
2. 11.
s Ps. 77. 2,
ch. 1. 16.
t Is. 63. 15.
t Heb. 7!:y
soul.
II Or, more
than all.
u Ps. 35. 7.
19. & 69. 4.
& lOX 3. &
119. 161.
X Jer. 37. 16.
& 38. 6, 9,
10.
y Dan. 6. 17.
/, Ps. 69. 2.
& 124. 4, 5.
aPs. 31. 22.
Is. 38. 10,11.
ver. 18.
b Ps. l.W. 1.
Jonah 2. 2.
c Ps. 3. 4. &
6. 8. & 18.
6. & 66. 19.
& 116. 1.
d Jain. 4.8.
e Ps. 35. 1.
Jer. 51. 36.
IPs. 71.23.
g Ps. 9. 4. &
35. 23.
hJer. 11.19
Before
CHRIST
cir. 688.
Pa. 139. 2.
k ver. 14.
Ps. 28. 4.
See Jer. 11.
20. 2 Titn. 4.
i.
Or, obsti-
nacy of
heart.
n Deut. 25.
9. Jer. 10.
1.
1 Ps. 8. 3.
b Is. 30. 14.
Jar. 19. 11.
2 Cor. 4. 7.
;i Or, sea-
calces.
0 Job 39. 14,
6.
d Pa. 22. 15.
e See ch. 2.
11, 12.
f Job 24. 8.
Or, ijii-
guity.
t Heb.
darker than
blackness.
h ch. 6. 10.
Joel 2. 6.
Nah. 2. 10.
Ps. 102. 5.
t Heb./otc
out.
k ch. 2. 20.
s. 49. 15.
Deut. 28.
57. 2 Kings
6. 29.
n Jer. 7. 20.
o Deut. 32.
92. Jer. 21.
Zion's pitiful state
proacJj, O liORD, a7id all their ima-
ginations against me ;
62 The lips of those that rose up
against me, and their device against
me all the day.
63 Behold "their 'sitting down,
and their rising up ; ^1 am their
music.
64 ir 1 Render unto them a rc-
compence, O Lord, according to
the work of their hands.
65 Give them || sorrow of heart,
thy curse unto them.
66 Persecute and destroy them
in anger i" from under tlie " hea-
vens of the Lord.
CHAPTER rV'.
1 Zion heuoailelh her pitiful esttte. 13
Site confesscth her sins. 21 Edom is
threatejted. 22 Zion is comforted.
TJ OW is the gold become dim '.
-*--■- how is the most fine gold
changed ! the stones of the sanc-
tuary are poured out a in the top of
every street.
2 The precious sons of Zion,
comparable to fine gold, how are
they esteemed b as earthen pitch-
ers, the work of the hands of the
potter !
3 Even the || sea-monsters draw
out the breast, titey give suck to
their young ones : tlie daughter of
my people is become cruel, c like
the o.striches in the wilderness.
4 d The tongue of the sucking
child cleaveth to the roof of his
mouth for thirst : e the young chil-
dren ask broad, and no man break-
eth it unto thern.
5 They that did feed delicately
are desolate in the streets : they
that were brought up in scarlet
f embrace dunghills.
6 For the || punishment of tlie
iniquity of the daughter of my peo-
ple is greater than the punishment
of the sin of Sodom, that was ffovcr-
thrown as in a moment, and no
hands stayed on her.
7 Her Nazarites were purer tJian
sjiow, they were whiter than milk,
they were more ruddy in body than
rubies, their polishing jcas of sap-
phire :
8 Their visage is j b blacker than
a coal ; they are not known in thw
streets: i their skin cleaveth to
their bones ; it is withered, it is be-
come like a stick.
9 They that be slain with the
sword are belter than they that be
slain with hunger : for these f pino
away, stricken through for icant of
the fruits of the field.
10 k The hands of the 1 pitiful
women have sodden their own chil-
dren : they were their "i nieat in
the destruction of the daughter of
my people.
11 The Lord hath accomplished
bis fury ; " he hath poured out his
fierce anger, and^liath kindled a
fire in Zion, and it hath devoured
the foundations thereof.
12 The kings of the earth, and
all the inhabitants of the world,
would not have believed that tha
Zton^s complaint in
advereary and tlie enemy Bliould
have entered into the gates of Je-
rusalem.
13 IT p For the sins of her pro-
phets, and the iniquities of her
priests, q that have shed the blood
of the just in the midst of her,
14 '^hey have wandered as blind
men in the streets, •" they have pol-
luted themselves with blood, || s so
that men couid not touch their gar-
ments.
15 They cried unto them. De-
part ye ; |1 it is t unclean ; depart,
depart, touch not : when they fled
away and wandered, they said a-
mong the heathen. They shall no
more sojourn there.
IG The II anger of the Lord hath
divided them ; he will no more re-
gard them : " they respected not
the persons of the priests, they fa-
voured not the elders.
17 As for us, w our eyes as yet
failed for our vain help : in our
watching we have watched for a
nation that could not save us.
18 X They hunt our steps, that
we cannot go in our streets : our
end is near, our days are fulfilled ;
for y our end is come.
19 Our persecutors are z swifter
than the eagles of the heaven :
they pursued us upon the moun-
tains, they laid wait for us in the
wilderness.
20 The a breath of our nostrils,
tlie anointed of the Lord, b was
taken in their pits, of whom we
said, Under his shadow we shall
live among the heathen.
21 If c Rejoice and be glad, O
daughter of Edom, that dwcllest
in the land of Uz ; d the cup also
shall pass through unto thee : thou
shalt be drunken, and shalt make
thyself naked.
22 IT e II The punishment of thine
iniquity is accomplished, O daugh-
ter of Zion ; he will no more carry
thee away into captivity : Che will
visit thine iniquity, O daughter
of Edom ; he will || discover thy sins.
CHAPTER V.
jt pitiful complaint of Zion in prayer
unto God.
aOEMEMBER, OLoRD, what is
■■^ come upon us : consider, and
behold b our reproach.
EZEKIEL, L
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 588.
p Jer. 5. 31.
& 6. 13. &
14.14. &23.
11,21. Ezek.
22. 26, 28.
Zeph.3. 4.
q Matt. 23.
31, 37.
r Jer. 2. 34.
U Or, in that
they could
not but
touch.
s Num. 19.
IG.
il Or, ye
polluted.
tLev. 13. 45.
li Or,/(ice.
u ch. 5. 12.
w 2 King's
24. 7. Is. 20.
5. & 30. 6,
7. Jer. 37. 7.
Ezelt. 29. 16.
X 2 Kings
25. 4, 5.
V Ezclc. 7. 2,
3, 6. Amos
8. 2.
z Deut. 28.
49. Jer. 4.
13.
a Gen. 2. 7.
ch. 2. 9.
b Jer. 62. 9.
E/.ek. 12. 13.
6, 19. 4, 8.
c Like
Eccles. 11.9.
d Jer. 25. 15,
16,21.
Obad. 10.
e Is. 40. 2.
II Or, Thine
iniquity.
fPs. 137. 7.
i Or, carry
thee captioe
for thy sins.
). 50,
aPs,
51.
b ch. 2. 15
Ps. 79. 4.
0 Ps. 79. 1.
!■ Heb. com-
ethf or price.
J Deut. 28.
]8. Jer. 28.
14.
Heb. On
itr necks
rcre we per-
secuted.
Gen. 24. 2.
Jer. 50. 15.
. Hos. 12. 1.
? Jer. 31. 29.
Ezek. 18. 2.
h Gen. 42.13.
Zech. 1. 5.
Neh. 5. 15.
k Job 30. 30.
Ps. 1 19. 83.
ch. 4.8.
il Or, (errors,
or, storms.
I Is. 13. 16.
Zech. 14. 2.
m Is. 47. 6.
ch. 4. 16.
n Jud^. 16.
21.
0 Job 19. 9.
Ps. 89. 39.
t Heb. The
crown of our
head is
fallen.
pch. 1. 22.
q Ps. 6. 7.
ch. 2. 11.
r F8. 9. 7. &
10. 16. & 29.
10. & 90. 2.
& 102. 12,
26, 27. &
145. 13.
Hab. 1. 12.
.s Ps. 45. 6.
tPs. 13. 1.
t Heb./or
length of
days ?
a Ps. 80. 3,7,
19. Jer. 31.
18.
\Ox,ForipiU
thou utterly
reject us/
prayer unto God.
2 c Our inheritance is turned to
strangers, our houses to aliens.
3 We are orphans and fatherless,
our mothers are as widows.
4 We have drunken our water
for money ; our wood \ is sold un-
to us.
5 d t Our necks are under perse-
cution : we labour, and have no
rest.
6 e We have given the hand Ho
the Egyptians, and to the Assy-
rians, to be satisfied with bread.
7 s Our fathers have sinned, and
h are not ; and we have borne their
iniquities.
8 i Servants have ruled over us :
there is none that doth deliver us
out of their hand.
9 We gat our bread with theperit
of our lives because of the sword
of the wilderness.
10 Our k skin was black like an
oven because of the || terrible fa-
mine.
11 1 They ravished the women in
Zion, and the maids in the cities of
Judah.
12 Princes are hanged up by their
hand : >" the faces of elders were
not honoured.
13 They took the young men n to
grind, and the children fell under
the wood.
14 The elders have ceased from
the gate, the young men from their
music.
ISThe.joy of our heart is ceased;
our dance is turned into mourning.
16 o t The crown is fallen from
our head : wo unto us, that we
have sinned !
17 For this p our heart is faint ;
q for these things our eyes are dim.
18 Because of the mountain of
Zion, which is desolate, the foxes
walk upon it.
19 Thou, O Lord, rremainest
for ever ; « thy throne from gene-
ration to generation.
20 t Wherefore dost thou forget
us for ever, and forsake us fso
long time 1
21 "Turn thou us unto thee, O
Lord, and we shall be turned;
renew our days as of old.
22 II But thou hast utterly reject-
ed us ; thou art very wroth against
il THE BOOK
THE PROPHET EZEKIEL.
CHAPTER l.
1 The time of EzekieVt prophecy at Che-
bar. 4 His vision of four cheruhims,
15 of the four wheels, 26 and of the
glory of God.
"W"OW it came to pass in the
-*-^ thirtieth year, in the fourth
month, in the fifth day of the month,
as t teas among the t captives ^^ by
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
t Heb. cap-
tiiuty.
aver. 3. ch.
3. 15,23. &
10.15,20,22.
& 43. 3.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
bSo Matt. 3.
16. Acts 7.
56. & 10. 11.
Rev. 19. 11.
c cb. 8. 3.
the river of Chebar, that b the hea-
vens were opened, and I saw c vi-
sions of God.
2 In the fifth day of the month,
which was the fifth year of d king
Jehoiachin's captivity,
3 The word of the Lord came
d 2 Kings 24. 12, IS.
651
EiekieUs vision of the four wheels.
expressly unto t Ezekiel the priest,
the son of Buzi, in the land of the
Chaldeans by the river Chebar
and e the hand of the Lord was
tliere upon him.
4 IT And I looked, and behold
fa whirlwind came e out of the
north, a great cloud, and a fire
t infolding itself, and a brightness
■was about it, and out of the midst
tliereof as the colour of amber, out
of the midst of the fire.
5 h Also out of the midst thereof
came the hkeness of four living
creatures. And i this was their ap
pearance ; they had k the likeness
of a man.
6 And every one had four faces,
and every one had four wings.
7 And their feet were t straight
feet ; and the sole of their feet was
like the sole of a calf's foot ; and
they sparkled 1 like the colour of bur-
nished brass.
8 m And they had the hands of a
man under their wings on their
four sides ; and they four had their
faces and their wings.
9 n Their wings were joined one
to another ; o they turned not when
they went; they went every one
straight forward.
10 As for P the likeness of their
faces, they four q had the face of a
man r and the face of a lion, on the
right side : s and they four had the
face of an ox on the left side ;
t they four also had the face of an
eagle.
11 Thus were their faces : and
their wings were \\ stretched up-
ward ; two wings of every one
were joined one to another, and
u two covered their bodies.
12 And X they went every one
straight forward ; y whither the
spirit was to go, they went; and
z they turned not when they went.
13 As for the likeness of the
living creatures, their appearance
was like burning coals of fire, a and
like the appearance of lamps : it
went up and down among the living
creatures ; and the fire was bright,
and out of the fire went forth light-
ning.
14 And the living creatures b ran
and returned c as the appearance
of a flash of lightning.
15 U Now as I beheld the living
creatures, behold d one wheel upon
the earth by the living creatures,
with his four faces.
16 e The appearance of the wheels
and their v.ork rcas Hike unto the
colour of a beryl : and they four
had one likeness : and their appear-
ance and their work was as it were
a wheel in the middle of a wheel.
17 When, they went, they went
upon their four sides : S and they
turned not when they went.
18 As for their rings, they were
so high that they were dreadful ;
and their 1| rings were h full of eyes
round about them four.
J9 And > when the living crea-
tures went, tlie wheels went by
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 595.
t Heb. Je-
hezkel.
e lKin?s 18.
46. 2 Kill. 3.
1.5. ch. 3. 14,
22. & 8. 1.
&40. 1.
f Jer. 23. 19.
& 25. 32.
S-Jer.l.l4.&
4. 6. &, 6. I.
t Heb. cafcA-
ing_ itself.
h Rev. 4. 6,
<Xlc.
i ch. 10. 8,
&c.
kver. 10. cli.
10. 14, 21.
f Heb. a
straight
foot.
1 Dan. 10. 6.
Rev. 1. 15.
mch. 10. 18,
11 ver. 11.
over. 12. ch.
10. U.
p See Rev.
4. 7.
q Num. 2. 10.
Num. 2. 3.
sNum. 2.18.
t Num. 2.
25.
5 Or, dicided
hove.
u Is. 6. 2.
X ver. 9. ch.
10. 22.
y ver. 20.
9, 17.
bZech.4.10.
c Matt. 24.
e ch. 10. 9,
10.
f Dan. 10. 6.
Before
CHRl ST
cir. 695.
ch. 10. 17.
Or, of life
I Or, of life.
II ch. 10. 1.
o ch. 10. 5.
n ch. 43. 2.
Dan. 10. 6.
Rev. 1. 15.
<\ Job 37. 4,
Ps. 29. 3,
4. & 68. 33.
ch. 10. 1.
E.K. 24. 10.
u Rev. 4
&. 10. 1.
V ch. 3. 23.
Dan. 8. 17.
Acts 9. 4.
Rev. 1. 17.
a Dan. 10.
11.
b ch. 3. 24.
c Jer. 3. 25.
i OT,stTahes.
ch. 20. 18,
hch. 10. 12.
21,30.
Zech. 4. 10.
d ch. 3. 7.
i ch. 10, 16,
t Heb. hard
17.
offace.
His comvdssian^ and instruetious.
tliem : and when the living crea-
tures were lifted up from the eartli,
the wheels were lilted up.
20 k Whithersoever the spirit waa
to go, they went, thither was thiir
spirit to go ; and the wheels were
lifted up over against them : 1 for
the spirit || of the living creatuie
was in the wheels.
21 w When those went, these
went; and when tliose stood, these
stood ; and when tiiose were lifttd
up from the earth, the wheels were
lifted up over against them : for the
spirit II of the living creature was iu
the wheels.
22 "And the likeness of the fir-
mament upon the heads of the
living creature was as the colour of
the terrible crystal, stretched forth
over their heads above.
23 And under the firmament
were their wings straight, the or..e
toward the other : every one liad
two, which covered on this side,
and every one had two, which co-
vered on that side, their bodies.
24 o And when tliey went, I heard
the noise of their wings, p like the
noise of great waters, as q the voice
of the Almighty, the voice of speech,
as the noise of a host : when they
stood, they let down their wings.
25 And there was a voice from
the firmament that was over their
heads, when they stood, and had
let down their wings.
26 IT r And above the firmament
that teas over their heads 2cas the
likeness of a throne, s as tlie appear-
ance of a sapphire stone : and upon
the likeness of the throne was the
likeness as the appearance of a
man above upon it.
27 t And I saw as the colour of
amber, as the appearance of fire
round about within it, from the
appearance of his loins even f.p-
ward, and from the appearance of
his loins even downward, I saw as
it were tlie appearance of fire, and
it had brightness round about.
28 u As the appearance of the
bow that is in the cloud in the dny
of rain, so was the appearance of
the brightness round about, x This
was the appearance of the likeness
of the glory of the Lord. And
when I saw it, y I fell upon my face,
and I heard a voice of one that
CHAPTER II.
1 EzekieVs commission. 6 His itislruc-
tion. 9 The roll of his heavy prophecy.
AND he said unto me. Son of
man, a stand upon thy feet, and
I will speak unto thee.
2 And h the spirit entered into
me when he spake unto me, and set
me upon my feet, that I heard him
that spake unto me.
3 And he said unto me. Son of
man. 1 send thee to the children of
Israel, to a rebellious f nation that
hath rebelled against me : c they
and their fathers have transgressed
against me, even unto this very day.
4 d For they are t impudent chil-
652
God sheweth Ezekiet
dren and stiff hearted. I do send
thee unto them; and thou shalt
say unto them, Thus saith the Lord
God.
5 e And they, whether they will
hear, or whether they will forbear,
(for they arc a rebellious house.)
vet <" shall know that there hath
b<jen a prophet among them.
6 V And thou, son of man, ff be
not afraid of them, neither be afraid
of their words, though 1| h briers and
thorns be witli thee, and thou dost
dwell among scorpions : ' bo not
afraid of their words, nor be dis-
mayed at their looks, k though they
bi' a rebellious house.
7 1 And thou slialt speak my
words unto them, •" whether they
will hear, or whether they will for-
bear : for they are t most rebel-
lions.
6 But thou, son of man, hear
what I say unto thee ; Be not thou
rebellious like that rebellious house :
open thy mouth, and "cat that I
give thee.
9 IT And when I looked, behold,
" a hand was sent unto me ; and lo,
P a roll of a book iDas tiierein ;
10 And he spread it before me :
and it was written within and with-
out : and there icas written therein
lamentations, and mourning, and
wo.
CHAPTER IIL
I JCzckicl eateth the roll. 4 God encou-
rageth him. 15 God sheweth. him the
rule of prophecy. 22 God shutteth and
openelh the propheOs mouth.
MOREOVER he said unto me,
Son of man, eat that thou find-
est ; a eat this roll, and go speak
unto the house of Israel.
2 So I opened my mouth, and he
caused me to eat that roll.
3 And he said unto me, Son of
man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill
thy bowels with this roll that I give
thee. Then did I b e» t it ; and it
was in my mouth c as honey for
sweetness.
4 TT And he said unto me, Son of
man, go, get thee unto the house
of Israel, and speak with my words
unto them.
.5 For thou art not sent to a peo-
ple tof a strange speech and of a
hard language, but to the house of
Israel ;
G Not to many people fof a
istrange speech and of a hard lan-
guage, whose words thou canst not
understand. |1 Surely, ^ had I sent
thee to them, they would have
hearkened unto thee.
7 But the house of Israel will not
hearken unto thee ; e for they will
not hearken unto me : ffor all the
house of Israel are t impudent and
hard-hearted.
8 Behold, I have made thy face
strong against their faces, and thy
forehead strong against tlieir fore-
heads.
9 ff As an adamant, harder than
flint have I made thy forehead :
b fear them not, neither be dis-,
CHAPTER HI.
Before
Be fori-
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. £95.
5J5.
ecli. 3. 11,
•25, 27.
f c!.. 33. 33.
g Jer. I. 8,
17. L'jkel2.
i ch. 2. 5, 7.
4.
ver. 27.
11 Or, reheh.
Ii Is. 9. 18.
J.'r. 6. 23.
'^ ver. 14. cb.
Mic. 7. A.
8. 3. S.e
i ch. 3. 9.
1 Kin^s 13.
1 Pel. 3. U.
12. 2 Ki.i.rs
k ch. 3. 9,
2. 16. Acu
26, 27.
8.39.
1 Jer. 1. 7,
17.
m ver. 5.
t Ileb. kiss-
t Heb. rebel-
rd.
lion.
1 ver. 12. ch.
11 Rev. 10.9.
8.3.
\lieh.bilter.
\ Heb. hot
ancer.
0 ch. 8. 3.
m 2 Kings 3.
Jer. I. 9.
15. ch. 1. 3.
p ch. 3. 1.
& 8. 1. &,
37. 1.
n Job 2. 13.
P=. 137. 1.
och. 33. 7,8,
3.
p Is. 52. 8. &,
56. 10. &62.
6. Jer. 6. 17.
a ch. 2. 8, 9.
b Rev. 10. 9.
q ch. 33. 6.
See Jer. 15.
Johns. 21,
24.
c Ps. 19. 10.
&, 119. 103.
t Heb. deep
of lip, and
heav,j o/
.• Is. 49. 4, 5.
tongue; and
t Heb! deep
'if lip., and
heavy of
Acts 20. 26.
sch. 18. 24.
& 33. 12, 13.
nieb. right-
language.
eousnesses.
\ Or, If I
had sent
thee. See
icoii'd they
not ha-^e-
hearkened
unto thee ?
d Malt. 11.
21, 23.
e Joha 15.
20.
fch.2. 4.
t He'... stif
or forehead,
and hard of
heart.
t ver. 14. ch.
- Is. SO. 7.
Jer. 1. 13. &,
u ch. e. 4.
15. 20. Mic.
3. 8.
h Jer. 1. 8,
17. ch. 2. 6
tAc ruie of prophecy.
mayed at their looks, though they
be a rebellious house.
10 Moreover he said unto me.
Son of man, all my words that I
shall speak unto thee receivo in
thy heart, and hear with thine
ears.
11 And go, get thee to them of
the captivity, unto the children of
thy people, and speak unto them,
and tell them, 'Thus saith the Lord
God ; whether they will hear, or
whether they will forbear.
12 Then k Uie spirit took me up,
and I heard behind me a voice of
a great rushingj saying.. Blessed
be the glory of tlte Loud from his
place.
13 / heard also the noise of the
wings of the liviog creatures that
t touched one another, and the
noise of the wheels over against
them, and a noise of a great rush
ing.
14 So 1 the spirit lifted me up,
and took me away, and I went f m
bitterness, in the t heat of my spirit ;
but m the hand of the Lord was
strong upon me.
15 IT Then I came to them of the
captivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt
by the river of Chebar, and n I
sat where they sat, and remained
there astonished among them seven
days.
IG And it came to pass at the end
of seven days, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
17 o Son of man, I have made
thee p a watchman unto the house
of Israel : therefore hear the word
at my mouth, and give them warn-
ing from me.
18 When I say unto the wicked,
Thou shalt surely die ; and thou
givest him not warning, nor speak-
est to warn the wicked from his
wicked way, to save his life ; the
same wicked man q shall die in his
inicjuity ; but his blood will I re-
quire at thy hand-
19 Yet if tliou warn the wicked,
and he turn not from his wicked-
ness, nor from his wicked way, he
shall die in his iniquity ; ■" but thou
hast delivered thy soul.
20 A^ain, When a « righteous
man doth turn from his f righteous-
ness, and commit iniquity, and I lay
a stumbling-block before him, he
shall die : because thou hast not
given him warning, he shall die in
his sin, and his righteousness which
he hath done shall not be remem-
bered ; but his blood will I require
at thy hand.
21 Nevertheless, if thou warn the
righteous 7/?a?i, that the righteous
sin not, and he doth not sin, he
shall surely live, because he is
warned ; also thou hast deliveretl
thy soul.
22 ir t And the hand of the Lori»
was there upon me ; and he said
unto me, Arise, go forth " into
the plain, and I will there talk with
thee.
23 Then I arose, and went forth
653
The type of a siege.
into the plain : and behold, ^ the
glory of the Lord stood there, as
the glory which I y saw by the
river of Chebar : z and I fell on my
face.
34 Then a the spirit entered into
me, and set me upon my feet,
and spake with me, and said unto
me, Go, shut thyself within thy
house.
25 But thou, O son of man, be-
hold, b they shall put bands upon
th€e, and shall bind thee with them,
and thou shalt not go out among
them:
26 And c X will make thy tongue
cleave to the roof of thy mouth,
that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt
not be to them f a reprover : d for
they are a rebellious house.
27 e But when I speak with thee,
I will open thy mouth, and thou
ehalt say unto them, fThus saith
the Lordf God ; He that heareth, let
him hear ; and he that forbeareth,
let him forbear : & for they are a
rebellious house.
CHAPTER IV.
I Under the type of a siege is shewed the
time from the defection of Jeroboam to
the captivity. 9 By the provision of
the siege is shewed the hardness of the
famine.
T^HOU also, son of man, take thee
•*- a tile, and lay it before thee,
and portray upon it the city, men
Jerusalem ;
2 And lay siege against it, and
build a fort against it, and cast a
mount against it ; set the camp also
against it, and set || battering rams
against it round about.
3 Moreover take thou unto thee
II an iron pan, and set it for a wall
of iron between thee and the city :
and set thy face against it, and it
shall be besieged, and thou shalt
lay siege against it. a This shall be
a sign to the house of Israel.
4 Lie thou also upon thy left side,
and lay the iniquity of the house of
Israel upon it : according to the
number of the days that thou shalt
lie jipon it thou shalt bear their
iniquity.
5 For I have laid upon thee the
years of their iniquity, according to
the number of the days, three hun-
dred and ninety days : ^ so shalt
thou bear the iniquity of the house
of Israel.
6 And when thou hast accom-
plished them, lie again on thy right
side, and thou shalt bear the ini-
quity of the house of Judah forty
days : I have appointed thee j each
dav for a year.
7 Therefore thou shalt set thy
face toward the siege of Jerusalem,
and thine arm shall be uncovered,
and thou shalt prophesy against it.
8 c And behold, I will lay bands
upon thee, and thou shalt not turn
thee t from one side to another, till
thou hast ended the days of thy
siege.
9 ^ Take thou also unto thee
wheat, and barley, and beans, and
lentiles, and millet, and || fitchee.
EZEKIEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
595.
595.
X ch. 1. 28.
ych. 1. 1.
zch. 1.28.
a ch, 2. 2.
bch.4. 8.
c ch. 24. 27.
Luke 1. 20,
22.
t Ileb. a
man re-
d Hcs. 9. 3.
proving.
d ch. 2. 5, 5,
e'ch. 21. 27.
e Acts 10.
&. 33. 22.
14.
iver. n.
g ver. 9, 25.
fEx. 22.31.
ch. 12. 2, 3.
Lev. 11.40.
& 17. IS.
g- Deut. 14.
!. Is. 65. 4.
h Lev. 26.
26. Ps. 105.
16. Is. 3. 1.
ch. 5. 16. &,
14. 13.
J Or, chief
i ver. 10. ch.
leaders.
12. 19.
ch. 21. 22.
kver. 11.
il Or, ajiat
1 Lev. 26.39.
plate, or,
ch. 24. 23.
slice.
a ch. 12. 6,
11. &24.24,
27.
594.
a See Lev.
21. 5. Is. 7.
20. ch. 44.
cir. 975.
20.
Beginning
b ver. 12.
from 1 Kings
c ch. 4. 1.
12.23. Eiid-
d ch. 4. 8, 9.
?ir. 585.
b Num. 14.
34.
c Jer. 40. 6.
t Heb. a day
& 52. 16.
for a year.
tHeb.
a day for a
wings.
year.
f Jer. 41. 1.
2, &c. & 44.
14.
c ch. 3. 25.
t Heb. /rom
thy side to
thy side.
I Or, spelt.
The type of hair.
and put thera in one vessel, and
make thee bread thereof, according
to the number of the days that thou
shalt lie upon thy side ; three hun-
dred and ninety days shalt thou eat
thereof.
10 And thy meat which thou
fhalt eat shall be by weight, twenty
shekels a day ; from time to time
shalt thou cat it.
11 Thou shalt drink also water
by measure, the si.xth part of a
bin : from time to time shalt thou
drink.
12 And thou shalt eat it as bar-
ley cakes, and thou shalt bake it
with dung that cometh out of man,
in their sight.
13 And the Lord said. Even thus
d shall the children of Israel eat
their defiled bread among the Gen-
tiles, whither I will drive them.
1-1 Then said I, c Ah Lord God 1
behold, my soul hath not been pol-
luted : for from my youth up even
till now have I not eaten of fthat
which dieth of itself, or is torn in
pieces ; neither came there S abo-
minable tlesh into my mouth.
15 Then he said unto me, Lo, 1
have given thee cow's dung for
man's dung, and thou shalt prepare
thy bread therewith.
16 Moreover he said unto me,
Son of man, behold, I will break
the h staff of bread in Jerusalem -.
and they shall i eat bread by weight,
and wuh care ; and tliey shall
k drink water by measure, and witli
astonishment :
17 That they may want bread
and water, and be astonished one
with another, and 1 consume aw'ay
for their iniquity.
CHAPTER V.
1 Under the type of hair, 5 is ghetced the
judgment of Jerusalem for their rebel-
lion, 12 ly famine, suord, and disper-
sion.
A ND thou, son of man, take thee
-'-*- a sharp knife, take thee a bar-
ber's razor, " and cause it to pass
upon thy head and upon thy beard :
then take thee balances to weigh,
and divide the hair.
2 h Thou shalt burn with fire a
third part in the midst of c the city,
when d the days of the siege are ful-
filled : and tliou shalt take a third
part, and smite about it with a
knife : and a third part thou shalt
scatter in the wind ; and I will draw
out a sword after them.
3 e Thou shalt also take thereof
a few in number, and bind them in
thy t skirts.
4 Then take of them again, nnd
feast them into the midst of the fire,
and burn them in the fire : for
thereof shall a fire come forth into
all the house of Israel.
5 IT Thus saith the Lord God:
This is Jerusalem ; I have set it in
the midst of the nations and coun-
tries that are round about her.
6 And sho hath changed my
judgments into wickedness more
than the nations, and my statutes
654
Judgment of Jerusalem.
more than the countries that arc
round about her : for they have
refused my judgments and my
statutes, they have not walked in
them.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; Because ye mulllplied more
than the nations that arc round
about you, and have not walked
in my etalutes, neither have kept
my judgments, S neither have done
according to tlie judgments of the
nations tliat are round about you ;
8 Tlierefore thus saith the Lord
<?0D ; Behold, I, even I, am against
tJice, and will execute judgments in
t!ie midst of thee in the sight of the
nations.
y hAnd I will do in thee that
which I have not done, and wliore-
Hiito I will not do any more the
like, because of ail thine abo.nina-
lioiis.
10 Therefore the fathers ' shall
eat tlie sons in the midst of thee,
and the sons shall eat their fa-
tiiers ; and I will execute judg-
ments in thee, and the whole rem-
nant of thee will 1 k scatter into aH
the winds.
11 Wiierefore, as I live, saith the
Lord God ; Surely, because thou
hast 1 defiled my sanctuary with all
thy m detestable things, and with
ail thine abominations, therefore
will I also diminish thee ; " neither
shall mine eye spare, neither will I
have any pity.
12 ir o A third part of thee shall
die with the pestilence, and with
famine shall they bo consumed in
the midst of ihee : and a third part
Kliall fall by the sword round about
thee ; and p I vrill scatter a third
part into all the winds, and ql will
draw out a sword after them.
13 Thus shall mine anger r be
accomi)lished, and t will « cause my
fury to rest upon them, t and I Vv'ill
be comforted : " and they shall
know that I the liORD have spoken
it in my zeal, when I have accom-
plished my fury in them.
14 Moreover, x I will make thee
waste, and a reproach among the
nations tliat are round about thee,
in the sight of all that pass by.
1.5 So it shall be a y reproach and
a taunt, an instruction and an as-
tonishment unto tiie nations that
are round about thee, wlicn I shall
execute judgments in thee in an-
ger, and in fury, and in z furious
rebukes. I the Lord have spoken
it.
IG When I shall * send upon them
tlie evil arrows of famine, which
sliall be for their destruction, and
which I will send to destroy you :
and I will increase the fanime up-
on you, and will break your b staff
of bread :
17 So will I send upon you fa-
mine and c evil beasts, and they
tihall bereave thee ; and d pestilence
and blood shall pass through thee ;
and I will bring the sword upon
tJice. I the Lord have Bpoken it.
CHAPTER VL
Before
Bel'ore
CHRIST
CHRIST
594.
591.
a ch. 20. 45.
&.21.2. 6j
2.5. 2.
2- Jn: 2. 10,
b ch. 36. 1.
il. ch. 15.
\i.
: Lev. 26. 30.
1, Lam. 4. G.
D.Mi. 9. 12.
1 Or, sun-
Amos 3. 2.
ima^ea, iiiul
so ver. C.
d Lev. 25.
1 Lev. 23. 29.
Deut. L'3. 53.
ffleb. si,c.
2 Kin. 6. 2J.
Jei-. 19. 9.
Lam. 2.20.
& 4. 10.
k ver. 12.
Lev. 2(5. 33.
Deut. 28.61.
ch. 12. 14.
Zeeh. 2. 6.
1 2 Chr. 3d.
14. ch. 7. 20.
&, 8. .S, &,c.
& 23. 38.
mch. U.2I.
a ch. 7. 4, 9.
ever. 13. ch.
t 8. IS. &.
7. 4, 9. &. 11.
9. 10.
10, 12. &, 12.
0 See ver. 2.
If..
Jer. 15. 2. &
iJer. 44. 28.
21. 9. ch. 6.
ch. 5. 2. 12.
12.
& 12. 16. &L
14. 22.
p Jer. 9. 16.
ver. 2, 10.
ch. 6. 8.
q Lev. 26.
33. v.-r. 2.
2- Ps. 73. 40.
ch. 12. 14.
Is. 7. 13. &
r Lam. 4. 11.
43. 2 1. & 63.
oh. 6. 12. &
10.
7.8.
h Num. 15.
sch. 21. 17.
39. ch. 20. 7,
t Deat. 32.
24.
36. Is. 1. 24.
i Lev. 23. 39.
u ch. 36. 6.
Job 42. 6.
& 38. 19.
oh. 20. 43. &.
X Lev. 23.
36. 31.
31, SJ. Neh.
2. 17.
y Ue^.t. 28.
37. 1 Kings
9. 7. Ps. 79.
4. Jer. 24. 9.
Itch. 21. n.
Lam. 2. 15.
zch. 25. 17.
1 ch. 5. 12.
a Deut. 32.
23, 21.
m ch. 5. 13.
h Lev. 26.
26. p.h. 4. 16.
n ver. 7.
&. 14. 13.
c Lev. 26.
22. Deut. 32.
0 Jer. 2. 20.
24. ch. 14.
21. &,33. 27.
p Hos. 4. 13.
&,3L25.
q li. 57. 5,
J Ch. 33. 22.
IsracPs judgment for idolatry.
CHAPTER VL
1 Thcjndgment of Israel for their idola-
try. 8 J[ remnant shall be blessed. 11
The faiili/ul are ciiiorted to lament
their cataiiiitics.
AND the word of the Lord
-'*■ came unto me, saying,
2 S-ju of man, a get thy face to-
v,-ard the '-' mountains of Israel, and
prophesy against them,
3 And say, Yc mountains of Is-
rael, hear the word of the liOrd
God : Thus saith the Lord God
to the mountains, and to the hills,
to the rivers, and to the valleys;
Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword
upon you, and c I will destroy your
high places.
4 And your altars shall be deso-
late, and your || images shall bo
broken : and d I will cast down your
slain men before vour idols.
5 And I will f lay the dead car-
casses of the children of Israel be-
fore their idols ; and I will scat-
ter your bones round about your
altars.
6 In all your dwelling-places the
cities shall be laid waste, and the
high places shall be desolate ; that
your altars may be laid waste and
made desolate, and your idols may
be broken and cease, and your
images may be cut down, and your
works may be abolished.
7 And the slain shall fall in the
midst of you, and e ye shall know
that I am the Lord.
8 TT f Yet will I leave a remnant.
that ye may have some that shall
escape the sword among the na-
tions, when ye shall be scattered
through the countries.
9 And they that escape of you
shall remember me among the na-
tions whither they shall be carried
captives, because S I am broken
with their whorish heart, v.'hicli
hatli departed from me, and h with
their eyes which go a whorino; after
their idols : and i ihe\ shall loathe
themselves for the evils which they
have committed in all their abomi-
nations.
10 And they shall know that I
am the Lord, and that I have not
said in vain that I would do thi3
evil unto them.
11 II Thus saith the Lord God;
Smite ^ with thy hand, and stam]»
with thy foot, and say, Alas, for all
the evil abominations of the house
of Israel ! 1 for they shall fall by the
sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence.
12 He that is far oft" shall die of
the pestilence ; and he that is near
shall fall by the sword ; and he that
remaineth and is besieged shall die
by the famine : i" thus will I ac-
complish my fury upon them.
13 Then " shall ye know tliat I
rt?rt the Lord, when their slain
men shall be among their idols
round about their altars, o upon
every high hill, P in all the tops of
the mountains, and q under every
green tree, and under every thick
655
TTie final desolation of Israel.
oak, the place where they did offer
sweet savour to all their idols.
14 So will I r stretch out my hand
upon them, and make the land de-
solate, yea, || more desolate than
the wilderness toward s Diblath, in
all their habitations : and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER VII.
1 The final desolation of I srael. ]6 The
mournful repentance of the?7i that es-
cape. 20 The enemies defile the sanctu-
ary because of the Israelites' alomina-
lions. 23 Under the type of a chain is
shewed, their miserable captivity.
]Y|OREOVER the word of the
-'■'-*■ Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Also, thou son of man, thus
saith the Lord God unto the land of
Israel ; » An end, the end is come
upon the four corners of the land.
3 Now is the end come upon
thee, and I will send mine anger
upon thee, and b will judge thee
according to thy ways, and will
t recompense upon thee all thine
abominations.
4 And c mine eye shall not spare
thee, neither will I have pity ; but
I will recompense thy ways upon
thee, and thine abominations shall
be in the midst of thee : d and yc
shall know that I am the Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord God ; An
evil, an only evil, behold, is come.
6 An end is come, the end is
come : it j watcheth for thee ; be-
hold, it is come.
7 e The morning is come upon
thee, O thou that dwellest in the
land : f the time is come, the day of
trouble is near, and not the |1 sound-
ing again of the mountains.
8 Now will I shortly & pour out
my fury upon thee, and accomplish
mine anger upon thee : b and I will
judge thee according to thy ways,
and will recompense thee for all
thine abominations.
9 And i mine eye shall not spare,
neither will I have pity : I will re-
compense t thee according to thy
ways, and thine abominations that
are in the midst of thee ; ^ and ye
shall know that I ar/i the Lord
that smiteth.
10 Behold the day, behold, it is
come ; 1 the morning is gone forth ;
the rod hath blossomed, pride hath
budded.
11 m Violence is risen up into a
rod of wickedness : none of thein
shall remain, nor of their || multi-
tude, nor of any of || theirs : n nei-
ther shall there bewailing for them.
12 oThe time is come, the day
draweth near: let not the buyer
rejoice, nor the seller mourn : for
wrath is upon all the multitude
thereof
13 For the seller shall not return
to that which is sold, j although
they were yet alive : for the vision
is touching the whole multitude
thereof, which shall not return :
neither shall any strengthen him-
self II in t the iniquity of his life.
14 They have blown the trumpet,
EZEKIEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
634.
594.
r Is. 5. 25.
p Dent. 32.
k Lam. I.
!l Or, deso-
late from the
20. ch. 5. 12.
wiUUrness.
s Num. 33.
A6. Jer. 48.
22.
q ch. 6. 8.
r Is. 13. 7.
Jer. 6. 24.
oh. 21. 7.
t Heb. go
into icaler.
s Is. .3. 24. &.
a ver. 3, 6.
15. 2, 3. Jer.
Amos 8. 2.
48. 37. Amos
Malt. 24. 6,
8. 10.
13, 14.
I Ps. 55. 5.
b ver. 8, 9.
t Heb./or a
t Heb. £ive.
separation.
or, uncleau-
c ver. 9. ch.
ness,
iiProv. 11.4.
5. 11. & 8.
Zeph. 1. 18.
1 Or, because
18. &, S. 10.
their iniqui-
d ver. 27. ch.
ty is their
stumbling-
6. 7. &. 12.
block.
20.
-x ch. 14. 3,
4. &.44. 12.
y Jer. 7. SO.
tHeb.
11 Or, made
awaketh
it unto them
against thee.
an unclean
e ver. 10.
thing.
f ver. 12.
Zeph. 1. 14,
15.
11 Or, echo.
.oh. =0.8,
11 Or, lur-
glers.
h ver. 3.
z2Km°:s21.
16. ch. 9. 9.
&n. 6.
i ver. 4.
t Heb. upon
thee.
3 Or, they
k ver. 4.
shall inherit
their holy
places.
t Heb. Cut-
ting off.
1 ver. 7.
a Deut. 32.
23. Jer. 4.
20.
m Jer. 6. 7.
b Ps. 74. 9.
Lam. 2. 9.
a Or, tumult.
ch. £0. 1, 3.
a Or, their
tumultuous
persons.
nJer. 16. 5,
6. ch. 24. 16,
22.
0 ver. 7.
+ Heb. with
theirjudg-
tHeb.
ments.
though their
c ver. 4.
life were yet
among the
living.
II Or, whose
life IS in his
Ts:^'.'his
iniquity.
The sanctuary defiled.
even to make all ready ; but none
goeth to the battle : for my wrath is
upon all the multitude thereof.
15 p The sword is without, and
the pestilence and the famine with-
in : he that is in the field shall die
with the sword ; and he that is in
the city, famine and pestilence shall
devour him.
16 IF But q they that escape of
them shall escape, and shall be on
the mountains like doves of the val-
leys, all of them mourning, every
one for his iniquity.
17 All r hands shall be feeble,
and all knets shall t be weak as
water.
18 They Fhall also sgird them-
selves with sackcloth, and t horror
shall cover them ; and shame shall
he upon all faces, and baldness up-
on ail their heads.
19 They shall cast their silver in
the streets, and their gold shall be
t removed : their " silver and their
gold shall not ha able to deliv.ir
them in the day of the wrath of the
Lord : they shall not satisfy their
souls, neither fill their bowels : || be-
cause it is ^ the stumbling-block of
their iniquity.
20 If As for the beauty of his or-
nament, he set it in majesty : i but
they made the images of their abo-
minations and of their detestable
things therein : therefore have 1
II set it far from them.
21 And I will give it into the
hands of the strangers for a prey,
and to the wicked of the earth for
a spoil ; and they shall pollute it.
22 My face will I turn also from
them, and they shall pollute my
secret place; for the || robbers shall
enter into it, and defile it.
23 II Make a chain : for z the land
is full of bloody crimes, and the
city is full of violence.
S24 Wherefore I will bring the
worst of the heathen, and they
shall possess their houses : 1 will
also make the pomp of the strong
to cease, and || their holy places
shall be defiled.
25 t Destruction cometh ; and
they fhall seek peace, and there
shall be none.
26 a Mischief shall come upon
mischief, and rumour shall be upon
rumour ; ^ then shall they seek a
vLsion of the prophet ; but the law
shall perish from the priest, and
counsel from the ancients.
27 The king shall mourn, and
the prince shall be clothed with de-
solation, and the hands of the peo-
ple of the land shall be troubled :
I will do unto them after their way,
and t according to their deserts will
I judge them, c and they shiiil
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER Vin.
1 Ezekiel, in a vision of God at Jerusa-
lem, 5 is shewed the image of jealousy,
7 the chambers of imageryi 13 the
mourners for Tammuz, 15 the wor-
shippers toward the sun. 18 God's
wrath for their idolatry.
C5ti
Tke chambers of imagery.
A ND it came to pass in the sixth
■^*- year, in the sixth month, in
the hfth day of the month, as 1 eat
in my house, and » the ciders of
Judah sat before me, that b the
Jiand of the Lord God fell there up-
on me.
2 c Then T beheld, and lo a like-
ness as the appearance of fire :
from the appearance of his loins
even downward, fire ; and from his
loins even upward, as the appear-
ance of brightness, d as the colour
of amber.
3 And he e put forth the form of
a hand, and took me by a lock
of my head; and ftlie spirit lift-
vA me up between the earth arid
the heaven, and s brouglit me in
{lie visions of God to Jerusalem,
to the door of the inner gate that
looketh toward the north ; ^ where
was the seat of the ima^e of jea-
Kmsy, which « provoketh to jea-
lou.-iy.
4 And, behold, the glory of the
God of Israel was there, accord-
ing to the vision that I k saw in the
plain.
5 IT Then said he unto me. Son
of man, lift up thine eyes now tlie
way toward the north. So I lifted
up mine eyes the way toward the
north, and behold northward at the
gate of the altar this image of jea-
kiusy in the entry.
0 He said furthermore unto me.
Son of man, seest thou what they
do ? even the great abominations
that the house of Israel committeth
liere, that I should go far off ftom
my sanctuary 1 but turn thee yet
again, and thou shalt sec greater
abominations.
7 ir And he brought me to the
door of the court ; and when I
looked, behold a hole in the wall.
8 Then said he unto me, Son of
man, dig now in the wall : and
when I had digged in the wall,
behold a door.
9 And he said unto mo. Go in,
and behold the wicked abomina-
tions that they do here.
10 So I went in and saw ; and
behold every form of creeping
things, and abominable beasts, and
all the idols of the house of Israel,
portrayed upon the wall round
about.
11 And there stood before them
eoventy men of the ancients of the_
house of Israel, and in the midst of
them stood Jaazaniah the son of
Sliaphan, with every man his censer
iu his hand ; and a thick cloud of
incense went up.
12 Then said he unto me, Son of
man, liast thou seen what the an-
cients of the house of Israel do in
the dark, every man in the cham-
bers of his imagery t for they say,
1 The Lord seeth us not ; the
Lord hath forsaken the earth.
13 IT He said also unto me. Turn
thee yet again, and thou shalt see
greater abominations that they do.
14 Then he brought me to tlie
Dd2
CHAPTER IX.
Before
CHRIST
594.
Before
CHRIST
691.
ach. N. 1.
& 20. I. &,
33. 31.
bch. 1.3. &
3. 22.
n oh. 1. 26,
27.
dch. 1.4.
e Dan. 5. 5
1) Jer. 7. 3
& 32. 31. c
5. U.
iDe.it. 32
16,21.
k ch. 1. 23.
&, 3. 22, 23.
m Joel 2. 17.
n ch. 11. 1.
oJer. 2. 27.
& 32. 33.
pDeut. 'i.\9.
•2 Kiug-s 23.
5, 11. Job
31. 26. Jer.
4-1. 17.
!l Oi; fs there
any thing
lighter than
lo commit,
q ch. y. 9.
rch. 5. 13.
6, 16. 42. &
24. 13.
sch. 5. 11. &
7. 4, 9. & 9.
■5, 10.
tProv. 1. S8.
Is. 1. IS.
Jer. 11. U.
&. 14. 12.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13.
cir. 591.
t Heb. which
is turned.
tHeb. a
weapon of
his breaking
inpieces.
a Lev. 16. 4.
ch. 10. 2, 6,
7. Rev. 15. 6.
t Heb. upon
his loins.
b See ch. 3.
23. & 8. 4. &
10. 4, 18. &
11.22,23.
I- Heb. 7nark
a mark:
c Exod. 12
7. Rev. 7. 3.
&9. 4. &.13.
16. 17. &20.
4.
(IPs. 119. 53,
136. Jer. 13.
17. 2 Cor.
•12. 21.
2 Pel. 2. 8.
t Ileb. viina
ears.
e ver. 10.
ch. 5. 11.
f2Chr. 36.
17.
t Heb. to
destruction,
sr Rev. 9. 4.
h Jer. 25. 29.
IPet. 4. 17.
Ood^s wrath for idolatry.
door of the gate of the Lord's
house which teas toward the north ;
and behold, there sat women weep-
ing for Tammuz.
15 IT Then said he unto me, Hast
thou seen this, O son of man 1
turn thee yet again, aiid thou shalt
see greater abominations than
these.
16 And he brought me into the
inner court of the Lord's house,
and behold, at the door of the
tomple of tlie Lord, tn between the
porch pnd the altar, '^icere about
five and twenty men, ° with their
backs toward the temple of the
liORD, and their faces toward the
east ; and tliey worshipped p the
sun toward the east.
17 IT Then he said unto me. Hast
thou seen this, O son of man ?
II Is it a light thing to the house of
Judah that they commit the abo-
minations which they commit here 1
for they have q filled the land with
violence, and have returned to
provoke me to anger : and lo, they
put the branch to their nose.
18 r Therefore will I also deal in
fury : mine » eye shall not spare,
neither will 1 have pity: and
though they i cry in mine ears
vvitJi a loud voice, yet will I not
hear tliem.
CHAPTER IX.
1 A vision, wherehij is shewed the pre-
sercation of some, 5 and the destruction
of the rest. S God cannot be entreated
j'or them.
HE cried also in mine ear" »vith
a loud voice, saying. Cause
them that have charge over the
city to draw near, even every man
icith his destroying weapon in his
hand.
2 And behold, six men came
from the way of the higher gate,
t which lieth toward the north, and
every man f a slaugliter-weupon in
his hand ; a and one man among
them was clothed with linen, with
a writer's inkhorn t by his side:
and they went in and stood beside
the brazen altar.
3 And b the glory of the God of
Israel was gone up from the cherub
whereupon he was, to the thresh-
old of the house. And he called to
the man clothed with linen, which
had the writer's inkhorn by his
side ;
4 And the LoRD said unto him,
Go through the midst of the city,
through the midst of Jerusalem, and
[■ set c a mark upon the foreheads of
the men d that sigh and that cry for
all the abominations that be done in
the midst thereof.
5 1i And to the others he said in
t my hearing. Go ye after him
through the city, and smite : « let
not your eye spare, neither have ye
pity:
6 ( Slay t utterly old and young,
both maids, and little children,
and women : but S come not near
any man upon whom is the mark ;
and b begin at my sanctuary.
657
The vision of the coals of fire.
>Then they began at the ancient
men which were before the house.
7 And he said unto them, Defile
the house, and fill the courts with
the slain : go ye forth. And they
went forth, and slew in the city.
8 IT And it came to pass while
they were slaying them, and I was
left, that 1 k fell upon my face, and
cried, and said, 1 Ah Lord God !
wilt thou destroy all the residue of
Israel in thy pouring out of thy
fury upon Jerusalem 1
9 Then said he unto me. The
iniquity of the house of Israel and
Judah is exceeding great, and m the
land is j full of blood, and the city
full of II perverseness : for they
say, "The Lord hath forsaken
the earth, and othe Lord seeth
not.
10 And as for me also, mine p eye
Bhall not spare, neither will I have
pity, but q I will recompense their
way upon their head.
11 And behold, Ihe man clothed
with linen, which had the inkhorn
by his side, f reported the matter.
Baying, I have done as thou hast
commanded me.
CHAPTER X.
I The vision of the coals of fire, to he
sratlered over the city. 8 The vision
of the cherubims.
THEN I looked, and behold, in
the a firmament that was above
the head of the cherubims there
appeared over them as it were a
sapphire stone, as the appearance of
tlie likeness of a throne.
2 b And he spake unto the man
clothed with linen, and said. Go in
between the wheels, even under the
cherub, and fill t thy hand with
c coals of fire from between the
cherubims, and d scatter them over
the city. And he went in in my
>iight.
3 Now the cherubims stood on
the right side of the house, when the
man went in ; and the cloud filled
the inner court.
4 e Then the glory of the Lord
twent up from the cherub, and
stood over the threshold of the
house; and fthe house was filled
with the cloud, and the court was
full of the brightness of the Lord's
glory.
5 And the & sound of the cheru-
bims' wings was heard even to the
outer court, as hthe voice of the
Almighty God when he speaketh.
6 And it came to pass, that when
he had commanded the man cloth-
ed with linen, saying. Take fire
from between the wheels, from be-
tween the cherubims; then he
went in, and stood beside the
wheels.
7 And one cherub t stretched
forth his hand from between the
cherubims unto the fire that was
between the cherubims, and took
thereof, and put it into the hands of
him that was clothed with linen :
who took it, and went out.
8 IT > And there appeared in the
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 594.
i ch. 8. 11,
12, 16.
k Num. 14.
5. &. 16. 4,
22, 45. Josh.
7. 6.
Icli. 11. 13.
m 2 Kings
21. 16. cb.
8. 17.
t Heb.
filled with.
i Or, wrest-
ing o( judg-
ment,
11 ch. 8. 12.
oPs. 10. U.
Is. 29. 15.
pch. 5. 11.
& 7. 4. &. 8.
18.
qch. 11.21.
t Heb. re-
turned the
word.
t Heb. the
hollow of
thy hand.
c ch. 1. 13.
(1 See Rev.
eSeevcr. 18.
ch. 1. 23. ii.
9. 3.
t Heb. was
lifted up.
f 1 Kings 8.
10, 11. ch.
43.5.
S ch. 1. 24.
9.3,
t Heb. sent
forth.
1 ch. 1. 8.
»er. 81.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 594.
tU-Kb.fiesh.
n cb. 1. 18.
Or, they
were called
my hear-
r, wheel,
or, galgal.
ch. I. 6,
10.
pch. 1. 5.
qch. 1. 19.
Or, of life.
a ver. 4.
t Has. 9. 12.
uch. 11.22.
X ch. 1. 22.
15.
y ch. 1. 1.
I ch. 1. 6.
ver. 14.
a ch. 1. 8.
ver. 8.
bch. 1. 10.
The-vision of the chtmbims.
cherubims the form of a man's
hand under their wings.
9 k And when I looked, behold
the four wheels by the cherubims,
one wheel by one cherub, and
another wheel by another cherub :
and the appearance of the wheels
was as the colour of a 1 beryl stone.
10 And as for their appearances,
they four had one likeness, as if a
wheel had been in the midst of a
heel.
11 m When they went, they went
upon their four sides ; they turned
not as they went, but to the place
whither the head looked they fol-
lowed it ; they turned not as they
went.
12 And their whole fbody, and
their backs, and their hands, and
their wings, and " the wheels, were
full of eyes round about, even the
wheels that they four had.
13 As for the wheels, || it was
cried unto them in my hearing,
O wheel !
14 o And every one had four
faces : the first face was the face of
a cherub, and the second face was
the face of a man, and the third the
face of a lion, and the fourth the
face of an eagle.
15 And the cherubims were lifted
up. This is P the living creature
that I saw by the river of Chcbar.
16 q And when the cherubims
went, the wheels went by them :
and when the cherubims lifted up
their wings to mount up from tlie
earth, the same wheels also turned
not from beside them.
17 r When they stood, these
stood ; and when they were lifted
up, these lifted up themselves also :
for the spirit 1| of the living creature
was in them.
18 Then s the glory of the Lord
departed from off the threshold
of the house, and stood over the
cherubims.
19 And u the cherubims lifted up
their wings, and mounted up from
the earth in my sight : when they
vvent out, the wheels also were be-
side them, and every one stood at
the door of the east gate of the
Lord's house ; and the glory of
the God of Israel was over them
above.
20 ''This is the living^ creature
that I saw under the God of Is-
rael y by the river of Chebar ; and I
knew that they were the cherubims.
21 2 Every one had four faces
apiece, and every one four wings ;
a and the likeness of the hands of a
man was under their wings.
22 And bthe likeness of their
faces was the same faces which I
saw by the river of Chebar, their
appearances and themselves : <= they
went every one straight forward.
CHAPTER XI.
1 The presumption of the princeg. A
Their sin and Judgment. 13 Ezekiel
complaining, God eheweth him hit
purpose in saving a remnant, SI and
punishing the wicked. 88 T/u glory qf
The presumption of the princes.
God leavelh the city. 24 EzekicL u re-
turned to the capliciiy.
MOREOVER, a the spirit lifted
mo up, and brought me unto
tj the east gate of the Lord's house,
which looketh eastward : and be-
hold c at the door of the gate ftve
and twenty men ; among whom I
Kaw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and
Ptlatiah the son of Benaiah, princes
of the people.
2 Then said ho unto me, Son of
man, these are the men tliat devise
mischief, and give wicked counsel
in this city :
3 Which say, || It is not d near ;
lot us build houses : e this city is
Uie caldron, and we be the flesh.
4 M Therefore prophesy against
them, prophesy, O son of man.
5 And 'the Spirit of the Lord
fell upon me, and said unto me,
Speak ; Thus saith the Lord ;
Thus have ye said, O house of Is-
rael : for r know the things that
come into your mind, every one of
them.
G ? Ye have multii)lied your Slain
in this city, and ye have tilled the
streets thereof with the slain.
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord
<jOD : h Your slain whom ye have
laid in the midst of it, they arc
the flesh, and this city is the cal-
dron: ' but I will bring you forth
uut of the midst of it.
8 Ye have feared the sword ; and
I will bring a sword upon you, saith
the Lord God.
9 And 1 will bring you out of the
midst thereof, and deliver you into
tlie hands of strangers, and k will
execute judgments among you.
10 1 Ye shall fall by the sword ; I
will judge you in '" the border of
Israel ; n and ye shall know that I
am the Lord.
11 o This city shall not be your
caldron, neither shall ye be the
flesh in the midst thereof; but I
v,-i]l judge you in the border of Is-
rael ':
12 p And ye shall know that I ajh
th3 Lord : |j for ye have not walk-
ed in my statutes, neither executed
my judgments, but q have done af-
ter the manners of the heathen that
arc round about you.
13 IT And it came to pass, when I
prophesied, that r Pelatiah tlie son
of Benaiah died. Then » fell I
down upon my face, and cried with
a load voice, and said, Ah TiOrd
(JoD ! wilt thou make a full end of
the remnant of Israel ?
14 Again the word of tlic Lord
came unto mo, saying,
15 Son of man, thy brethren, even
thy brethren, the men of thy kin-
dred, and all the house of Israel
wholly, arc they unto whom the in-
habitants of Jerusalem have said.
Get you far from the Lord : unto
us is this land given in possession.
16 Therefore say, Thus saith
the Lord God ; Although I have
cast them far oft' among the hea-
then, and although I have scatter- -
CHAPTER XIL
Before Before
CHRIST CIiaiST
594. S'M.
nch. 3. 12,
14. & 8. 3.
ver. 21.
b ch. 10. 19.
e Sle ch. 8.
16.
II Or, It is
not for us to
build housci
d ch.
12. 22,
27. 2
Pet. 3.
4.
eSee
Jnr. 1.
13. c
1. 24. 3,
&>%
f ch.
2. 2. &
3. 21.
g-ch.
7.23.
%22
3,4.
It ch. 5. 8.
! 2 Kiiijs to.
19,20,21.
Jer. 39. 6. &
52. 10.
m I Kings 8.
65. 2 Kin^s
14. 25.
11 Ps. 9. 16.
ch. 6. 7. &
13. 9, 14, 21,
23.
0 See ver. 3.
p ver. 10.
\ Or, Schick
hare not
walked.
q Lev. 18. 3,
21, &c.
Dcut. 12. SO,
31. ch. 8. IJ,
14, 16.
r ver. 1.
Acts 5. 5.
s ch. y. 8.
t Ps. 90. I.
&- 91. 9. \i.
8. 14.
u Jer. 24. 5.
ch.23. 25. &
34. 13. &.3d.
24,
y Jer. S?. 33.
.-.h. 36. 26,
27. See
Zeph.3.9.
■/, Ps. SI. 10.
Jer. 31. ZZ.
& 32. 39.
ch. 18. 31.
aZech.7.12.
bPs. 105.45.
c Jer. 24. 7.
ch. 14. II.
& 36. 28. &
37. 27.
d ch. 0. 10.
& 22. 31.
e ch.
& 10.
fch.8. 4. &
9.3. & 10.4,
18. &, 43. 4.
g- See Zcch.
14.4.
li ch. 43. 2.
i ch. 8. 3.
a ch, 2. 3. 6,
7, 8. & 3. 26,
27.
b Is. 6. 9. &,
42. 20. Jer.
5. 21. Malt.
1.3. 13, 14.
c ch. 2. 5.
11 Or, instru-
ments.
t Heb. as the
goings forth
of captivity.
t Heb. Dig
for thee.
God's glory leaveth the city
ed them among the countries, t yet
will I be to them as a little sanc-
tuary in the countries where they
shall come.
17 Therefore say, Thus saith the
Lord God ; u I will even gather
you from the people, and assemble
you out of the countries where ye
nave been scattered, and 1 will give
you the land of Israel.
18 And they shall come thither,
and X they shall take away all tho
detestable things thereof, and all
tho abominations thereof from
L'lence.
19 And y I will give them onn
heart, and I will put z a new spirit
within you ; and I will take a the
stony heart out of their flesh, and
will give them a heart of flesh :
20 t>That they may walk in my
statutes, and keep mine ordinances,
and do them : c and they shall be
my people, and I will be their God,
21 But as for them whose heart
walketh after the heart of their
detestable things and their abomi-
nations, d I will recompense their
way upon their own heads, saith
the Ijord God.
22 ir Then did the chcvubims e lia
up their wings, and tho wheels be-
side them ; and the glory of the God
of Israel luas over them above.
23 And 1 the glory of the Lord
\vent up from the midst of the
city, and stood s upon the moun-
tain h which is on tho east side of
the city.
2-1 It Afterwards > the spirit took
me up, and brought me in a vision
by the Spirit of God into Chaldea,
to them of the captivity. So tho
vis'on that I had seen went up from
me.
25 Then I spake unto them of the
captivity all the things that tlie
Lord had shewed me.
CHAPTER XII.
I Thetype of EzeHel's removing. 8 It
shewed the cnpiiniy of Zedekiah. 17
Kzekief-i trembling shciceth the Jews^
desolation. 21 The Jews'' presumptu-
ous proverb is reproved. 26 The speedi-
ncss of the visio?i.
'T'HE word of the Lord also came
-*- unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, thou dwellest in
the midst of a a rebellious house,
which t> have eyes to see, and see
not; they have ears to hear, and
hear not : c for they are a rebellious
house.
3 Therefore, thou son of man,
prepare thee || stuflT for removing,
and remove by day in their sight ;
and thou shalt remove from thy
place to another place in their
sight; it may be they will consi-
der, though "they be a rebeflioua
house.
4 Then shalt thou bring forth thy
stuff by day in their sight, as etufr
for removing : and thou shalt go
forth at even in their sight, f as they
that go forth into captivity.
5 f Dig thou through the wall in
their sight, and carry out thereby.
6 In their sight shalt thou bear
659
Zedekiah''s captivity typified,
it upon thy shoulders, and carry it
forth in the twilight : thou shalt
cover thy face, that thou see not the
ground : d for I have set thee for a
sign unto the house of Israel.
7 And I did so as I was com-
manded : I brought forth my stuff
by day, as stuff for captivity, and in
the even 1 f digged through the
wall with my hand ; I brought it
forth in the twihght, and I bare it
upon my shoulder in their sight.
8 IT And in the morning came
the word of the Lord unto me,
saying,
9 Son of man, hath not the house
of Israel, e the rebellious house,
said unto thee, f What doest thou 7
10 Say thou unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God ; This S bur-
den concemeth the prince in Jerusa-
lem, and all the house of Israel that
are among them.
11 Say, h I am your sign : like as
I have done, so shall it be done un-
to them : t ' they shall remove and
go into captivity.
12 And t the prince that is among
them shall bear upon his shoulder
in the twilight, and shall go forth :
they shall dig through the wall to
carry out thereby : he shall cover
his face, that he see not the ground
with his eyes.
13 My 1 net also will I spread
upon him, and he shall be taken in
my snare : and m I will bring him
to Babylon to the land of the Chal-
deans, yet shall he not see it,
though he shall die there.
14 And o I will scatter toward
every wind all that are about him
To help him, and all his bands ;
and o I will draw out the sword
after them.
15 p And they shalt know that I
avi the Lord, vvhen I shall scatter
them among the nations, and dis-
perse them m the countries.
16 q But I will leave f a few men
of them from the sword, from the
famine, and from the pestilence ;
that they may declare all their abo-
minations among the heathen whi-
ther they come; and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
17 U Moreover the word of the
Lord came to me, saying,
18 Son of man, r eat thy bread
with quaking, and drink thy water
with trembhng and with careful-
ness ;
19 And say unto the people of
the land, Thus saith the Lord God
of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and
of the land of Israel ; They shall eat
their bread with carefulness, and
drink their water with astonish-
ment, that her land may ^be deso-
late from t all that is therein, t be-
cause of the violence of all them
that dwell therein.
20 And the cities that are inha-
bited shall be laid waste, and the
land shall be desolate ; and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
21 ir And the word of the Lord
came unto me, Baying,
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
69-1.
tHeb.
digged/or
e ch. 2. 5.
fch. 17. 12.
& 24. 19.
g-Mal. 1. 1.
t Heb. hy re-
moving go
into capti-
vity.
i 2 Kings 25,
4, 5, 7.
k Jer. 39. 4.
1 Job 19. 6.
Lam. I. 13.
Jer. 52. 9.
ch. 17. 20.
m 2 Kings
25. 7. Jer.
52. 11. ch.
17. 16.
n 2 Kins-s
25. 4, 5."ch.
5. 10.
och. 5. 2, 12.
p Ps. 9. 16.
ch. 6. 7, 14.
& 11. 10.
ver. 16, 20.
q ch. 6. 8, 9,
10.
t Heb. men
of number.
sZech. 7. 14.
t Heb. the
fulness
thereof,
I Ps. 107. 34.
u ver. 27.
ch. 11. 3.
Amos 6. 3.
2 Pet. 3. 4.
X Joel 2. 1.
Zeph. 1. 14.
y ch. 13. 23.
z Lam. 2. 14.
a Is. 55. 11.
ver. 28. Dan,
9. 12. Luke
21. 33.
b ver. 22.
c 2 Pet. 3. 4.
d ver. 23, 25.
aver. 17.
t Heb. them.
that are
prophets out
of their own
hearts.
b Jer. 14. 14.
& 23. 16, 26.
t Heb. malk
after.
II Or, and
things
which t?tey
have not
seen.
c Cant. 2.15.
a Ps. 106. 23,
30. ch. 22.
30.
II Or,
breaches.
t Heb.
hedged the
hedge.
e ver. 23. ch.
12.24. &22.
1 Or, secret,
or, councU.
f Ezra 2. 59,
62. Neh. 7.
5. Ps. G9. 28.
e ch. 20. 38.
False prophets reproved.
22 Son of man, what is that pro-
verb that ye have in the land ot Is-
rael, saying, " The days are pro-
longed, and every vision faileth 1
£« Tell them therefore, Thus
saitli the Lord God; I will make
this proverb to cease, and they
shall no more use it as a proverb in
Israel ; but say unto them, « The
days are at hand, and the effect of
every vision.
24 For y there shall be no more
any z vain vision nor flattering di-
vination within the house of Israel.
25 For I am the Lord : I will
speak, and ^ the word that I shall
speak shall come to pass ; it shall
be no more prolonged : for in your
days, O rebellious house, will I say
the word, and will perform it, saitn
the Lord God.
26 IT Again the word of the Lord
came to me, saying,
27 l) Son of man, behold, they of
the house of Israel say. The vision
that he seeth is c for many days to
come, and he prophcsieth ot the
times that are far off.
28 d Therefore say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God ; There
shall none of my words be prolong-
ed any more, but the word which I
have spoken shall be done, saith the
Lord God.
CHAPTER xm.
I The reproof of lying prophets, 10 and
their untempcred mortar. 17 Of pro-
phetesses aj:d their pillows.
\ ND the word of the Lord came
-'^ unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against
the prophets of Israel that prophe-
sy, and say thou unto ^ t them that
prophesy out of their own ^ hearts,
Hear ye the word of the Lord ;
3 Thus saith the Lord God ;
Wo unto the foolish prophets, that
t follow their own spirit, || and
have seen nothing !
4 O Israel, thy prophets are = like
the foxes in the deserts.
5 Ye <1 have not gone up into the
II gaps, neither t made up the hedge
for the house of Israel to stand in
the battle in the day of the Lord.
6 « They have seen vanity and
lying divination, saying. The Lord
saith : and the Lord hath not sent
them : and they have made others
to hope that they would confirm the
word.
7 Have ye not seen a vain vision,
and have ye not spoken a lying di-
vination, whereas ye say. The Lord
saith it, albeit 1 have not spo-
ken ?
8 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because ye have spoken
vanity, and seen lies:, therefore, be-
hold, I am against you, saith the
Lord God.
9 And my hand shall be upon
the prophets that see vanity, and
that divine lies : they shall not be
in the || assembly of my people,
f neither shall they be written in
the writing of the house of Israel,
S neither shall they enter into the
6(30
Fklse prophetesses reproved.
land of Israel ; h and ye shall know
that I am the Lord God.
10 TT Because, even because they
havo seduced my people, saying
' Peace ; and there was no peace ;
and one built up || a wall, and lo
others k daubed it with untempered
mortar :
11 Say unto them which daub it
with untempered mortar, that it
filiall fall : 1 there shall be an over
flowing shower : and ye, O great
hailstones, shall fall ; and a stormy
wind shall rend it.
12 Lo, when the wall is fallen,
shall it not be said unto you,
Where is the daubing wherewith
ye have daubed it ?
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; I will even rend it with a
stormy wind in my fury ; and there
shall be an overflowing; shower in
mine anger, and great hailstones in
my fury to consume it.
14 So will I break down the wall
that ye have daubed with untem-
pered mortar, and bring it down to
the ground, so that the foundation
thereof shall be discovered, and it
shall fall, and ye shall be consumed
in the midst thereof: m and ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
15 Thus will I accomplish my
wrath upon the wall, and upon
them that have daubed it with un-
tempered mortar, and will say unto
you, The wall is no more, neither
they that daubed it ;
16 To icit, the prophets of Israel
which prophesy concerning Jeru-
salem, and which " see visions of
peace for her, and there is no peace,
saith the Lord God.
17 ir Likewise, thou son of man,
o set thy face against the daughters
of thy people, P which prophesy out
of their own heart ; and prophesy
thou against them,
18 And say. Thus saith the Lord
God ; Wo to the women that sew
pillows to all II arm-holes, and make
kerchiefs upon the head of every
stature to hunt souls ! Will ye
q hunt the souls of my people, and
will ye save the souls alive Uiat
come unto you ?
19 And will ye pollute me among
ray people r for handfuls of barley
and for pieces of bread, to slay the
Bouls that should not die, and fo
save the souls alive that should not
live, by your lying to my people
that hear your lies ?
20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I am against your
pillows, wherewith ye there hunt
the souls II to make them fly, and I
will tear them from your arms, and
will let the souls go, even the souls
that ye hunt to make them fly.
21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear,
and deliver my people out of your
hand, and they shall be no more in
your hand to be hunted ; » and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
22 Because with lies ye have
made the heart of the righteous
sad, whom I have not made sad ;
CHAPTER XIV.
I Before
CHRIST
594.
h ch. 11. 10,
12.
i Jer. 6. 14.
II Or, a. '
slight roall.
k ch. 22. 28.
Ich.
''2.
m ver. 9, 21,
23. ch. 14. 8.
n Jer. 6. 14.
vfe 28. 9.
och. 20. .
&;21.2.
p ver. 2.
II Or, elbows.
q 2 Pet. 2. 11.
II Or, into
gardens.
t Jer. 23. U.
:i Or, that I
ihoiild save
his life.
t Heb. by
quickening
him.
u ver. 6, &c.
ch. 12. 24.
Mic. 3. 6.
X ver. 9. ch.
14.8. & IS.
7.
cir. StM.
ach.8. 1. &,
20. 1. & 33.
31.
b ch. 7. 19.
ver. 4, 7.
c 2 Kings 3.
13.
d Lev. 17. 10.
& 2IJ. 3, 5, 6.
Jer. 44. U.
ch. 15. 7.
Num. 26.
10. Deut. 28.
37. ch. 5. 15.
(ch. 6. 7.
^ . King's 22,
23. Job 12.
Jer. 4.
10. 2 Thess.
God's irrevocable judgments.
and I strengthened the hands of the
wicked, that he should not return
from his wicked way, || f by promis-
ing him life ;
23 Therefore " ye shall see no
more vanity, nor divine divinations :
for I will dehver my people out of
your hand : x and ye shall know
that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 God ansicercth idolaters according to
their own. heart. 6 They are exhorted
to repent, for fear of Judgments, by
means of seduced prophets. 12 God's
irrevocable sentence of famine, 15 of
noiso7ne beasts, \7 of the sword, 19 and
of pestilence. 22 ^ remnant shall be
reserved for example of others.
'■pHEN a came certain of the el-
-*- ders of Israel unto me, and sat
before me.
2 And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
3 Son of man, these men have
set up their idols in their heart,
and put b the stumbling-block of
their iniquity before their face :
c should I be inquired of at all by
them ?
4 Therefore speak unto them,
and say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord God ; Every man of the
house of Israel that setteth up his
idols in his heart, and putteth the
stumbling-block of his iniquity be-
fore his face, and cometh to the pro-
phet ; I the Lord will answer him
that Cometh according to the mul-
titude of his idols ;
5 That I may take the house of
Israel in their own heart, because
they are all estranged from mo
through their idols.
6 IT Therefore say unto the house
of Israel, Thus saith the Lord
God ; Repent, and turn || yourselves
from your idols ; and turn away
your faces from all your abomina-
tions.
7 For every one of the house of
Israel, or of the stranger that so-
iourneth in Israel, which separateth
himself from mc, and setteth up his
idols in his heart, and putteth the
stumbling-block of his iniquity be-
fore his face, and cometh to a pro-
phet to inquire of him concerning
me ; I the Lord will answer him
by myself:
8 And d I will set my face against
that man, and will make him a
sign and a proverb, and I will cut
him off from the midst of my peo-
ple ; <"and ye shall know that I a;n
the Lord.
And if the prophet be deceived
when he hath spoken a thing, I the
Lord & have deceived that prophet,
and I will stretch out my hand upon
him, and will destroy him from the
midst of my people Israel.
10 And they shall bear the pun-
ishment of their iniquity : the pun-
ishment of the prophet shall be even
the punishment of him that seek-
eth unto him ;
11 That the house of Israel ma^
go no more astray from me, nei-
ther bo polluted any more with all
661
j5 remnant reserved.
their transgressions ; ' but that they
may be my people, and I may be
their God, saith the Lord God.
12 'I Tlie word of the Loud came
again to me, saying,
13 Son of man, wlien the land
sinneth against me by trespassing
grievously, then will I stretch out
my hand upon it, and will break
the t staff of the bread thereof, and
will send famine upon it, and will
cut ofl"man and beast from it :
14 1 Though these three men,
Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it,
they should deliver but their own
eouls m by their righteousness, saith
the Lord God.
15 ir If I cause " noisome boasts
to pass through the land, and they
II spoil it, so that it be desolate, that
no man may pass through because
of the beasts :
16 o Though these three men icere
t in it, as I live, saith the Lord God,
they shall deliver neither sons nor
daughters ; they only shall be de-
livered, but the land shall be deso-
late.
17 IT Or ?/ p I bring a sword upon
that land, and say. Sword, go
tlirough the land ; so that I q cut
off man and beast from it :
18 r Though these three men
were in it, as I live, saith the Lord
God, they shall deliver neither sons
nor daughters, but they only shall
be delivered themselves.
19 ir Or if I send s a pestilence
into that land, and t pour out my
fury upon it in blood, to cut on
from it man and beast :
20 1 Though Noah, Daniel, and
Job, were in it, as 1 live, saith the
Lord God, they shall deliver nei-
ther son nor daughter ; they shall
but deliver their own souls by their
righteousness.
21 For thus saith the Lord God ;
II How much more when " I send
my four sore judgments upon Jeru-
salem, the sword, and the famine,
and the noisome beast, and the pes-
tilence, to cut off from it man and
boast ?
22 TF y Yet, behold, therein shall
be left a remnant that shall be
brought forth, both sons and daugh-
ters : behold, they shall come forth
unto you, and ^-ye shall see their
way and their doings : and ye shall
be comforted concerning the evil
that I have brought upon Jerusa-
lem, even concerning all that I have
brought upon it.
23 And they shall comfort you,
when ye see their ways and their
doings ; and ye shall know that I
have not done * without cause all
that I have done in it, saith the
Lord God.
CHAPTER XV.
I By the unfitness of the vine branch/or
any work, 6 is shewed the rejection of
Jerusalem.
A ND the word of the Lord came
-^ unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, What is the vine-
tree mure than any tree, or than a
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 694.
k Lev. 26.26.
Is. 3. l.ch.4,
16. &. 5. 16.
IJer. l.S. 1.
ver. 16, IS,
20. .See Jer.
7. 16. &, U.
H. &!.IA. 11.
mProv. 11.
4.
n Lev. 26.22
ch. 5. 17.
ii Or, be-
reave.
over. 14, 18
t Heb. in the
mldsL of it
p Lev. 26.25,
ch. 5. 12. &
2I.3,4.&23,
8. &. •53.21.
q ch. 25. 13.
Zeph. I. 3.
r ver. U.
i 2 Sam. 21.
1.5. ch. 38.
22.
t ch. 7. 8.
I Or
when.
6. 17.
27.
ych.6. 8.
a Jer. 22.
9.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 594.
t Heb. W;
it prosper
bLev. 17.10
14. 8.
c Is. 24. 18.
d ch. 6. 7. &
7. 4. &, 11.
10. «L 20. S8
42, 44.
Heb. tres-
passed a
tresspass.
ach.20.4.&.
22. 2. & 33.
7, 8, 9.
tlleb. cut-
ting out, or,
habitation.
bch. 21. 30.
c ver. 45.
d Hos. 2. 3.
« Or, nhen J
looked upon
3 Or,troddcn
underfoot.
e Ex. 1. 7.
t Heb. made
thee a mil-
lion.
t Heb. orna-
ment of or-
naments.
The rejection of Jerusalem.
branch which is among the trees of
the forest 7
3 Shall wood be taken thereof to
do any work "? or will men take a
pin of it to hang any vessel thereon 1
4 Behold, ait is cast into the fire
for fuel ; the fire devoureth both
the ends of it, and the midst of
it is burned, f Is it meet for any
work 1
5 Behold, when it was whole, it
was t meet for no work : how much
less shall it be meet yet for any
work, when the fire hath devoured
it, and it is burned ?
6 ir Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; As the vine-tree among the
trees of the forest, which I have
given to the fire for fuel, so will I
give the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
7 And b I will set my face against
them ; c they shall go out from one
fire, and another fire shall devour
them ; ^ and ye shall know that I
am the Lord, when I set my face
against them.
8 And I will make the land de-
solate, because they have f com-
mitted a trespass, saith the Lord
God.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Under the similitude of a wretched in-
fant is shewed the jiatural stateof Jeru-
salem. 6 God^s extraordinary love to-
wards her. 15 Her monstrous whore-
dom. 35 Her grievous judgme7it. 44 Her
sin, matching her mother, and exceeding
her sisters, Sodom and Samaria, call-
tth for judgments. CO Mercy is pro-
viised her in the end.
A GAIN the word of the Lord
■^ came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, a cause Jerusalem
to know her abominations,
3 And say. Thus saith the Lord
God unto Jerusalem ; Thy t birth
f' and thy nativity is of the land of
Canaan ; c thy father was an Amor-
ite, and thy mother a Ilittite.
4 And as for thy nativity, d in
the day thou wast born thy navel
was not cut, neither wast thou
washed in water || to supple thee ;
thou wast not salted at all, nor
swaddled at all.
5 None eye pitied thee, to do
any of these unto thee, to have
compassion upon thee ; but thou
wast cast out in the open field, to
the loathing of thy person, in the day
that thou wast born.
6 H And when I passed by thee,
and saw thee || polluted in thine
own blood, I said unto thee whe7i
thou wast in thy blood, Live ; yea,
I said unto thee when thou wast in
thy blood, Live.
7 e I have t caused thee to multi-
ply as the bud of the field, and thou
hast increased and waxen great,
and thou art come to t excellent
ornaments : thy brea.sts are fashion-
ed, and thy hair is grown, whereas
thou wast naked and bare.
8 Now when I passed by thee,
and looked upon thee, behold, thy
time was the time of love ; f and I
spread my skirt over thee, and co-
vered thy nakedness : yea, I aware
662
T%e whoredoms of Jerusalem,
onto thee, and entered into a co-
venant with thee, saith the Lord
God, and s thou hecamest mine.
9 Then washed I thee with wa-
ter ; yea, I thoroughly washed a%yay
thy f blood from thee, and I anoint-
ed thee with oil.
10 I clothed thee also with broi-
dered work, and shod thee with
badgers' skin, and I girded thee
about with fine linen, and 1 covered
thee with silk.
11 I decked thee also with orna-
ments, and I ^ put bracelets upon
thy hands, i and a chain on thy
neck.
12 And I put a jewel on thy
t forehead, and ear-rings in thine
cars, and a beautiful crown upon
thy head.
13 Thus wast thou decked with
gold and silver ; and thy raiment
was of fine linen, and silk, and
broidered work ; k thou didst eat
fine flour, and honey, and oil ; and
thou wast exceeding 1 beautiful,
and thou didst prosper into a king-
dom.
14 And m thy renown went forth
among the heathen for thy beauty :
for it was perfect through my come-
liness, which I had put upon thee,
saith the Lord God.
15 IT ° But thou didst trust in
thine own beauty, o and playedst
t!ie harlot because of thy renown,
and pourcdst out thy fornications
on every one that passed by ; his
it was.
16 P And of thy garments thou
didst take, and deckedst thy high
places with divers colours, and
playedst the harlot thereupon : t/ie
tike things shall not come, neither
shall it be so.
17 Thou hast also taken thy fair
jewels of my gold and of my sil-
ver, which I had given thee, and
madest to thyself images t of men,
and didst commit whoredom with
them.
18 And tookest thy broidered gar-
ments, and coveredst them : and
thou hast set mine oil and mine
incense before them.
19 q My meat also which I gave
thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey,
wherewith I fed thee, thou hast
oven set it before them for f a sweet
savour : and Urns it was, saith the
Lord God.
20 r Moreover, thou hast taken
thy sons and thy daughters, whom
thou hast borne unto me, and these
hast thou sacrificed unto them f to
be devoured. Is this of thy whore-
doms a small matter,
21 That thou hast slain my chil
dien, and delivered them to cause
them to pass through the fre for
themi
22 And in all thino abominations
and thy whoredoms thou hast not
remembered the days of thy
• youth, t when thou wast uaked
and bare, and wast polluted in thy
blood.
23 And it came to pass, after all
CHAPTER XVL
Before
Before
CHRIST
5J4.
ff Ex. 19. 6.
Jer. 2. 2.
tHeb.
bloods.
h Gen. 24.
22, 47.
Prov. 1. 9.
tHab. nose ;
See Is. 3. 21.
k Deut. 32.
13, 14.
1 P». 48. 2.
n See Deut.
32. 15. Jer.
7. 4. Mic. 3.
II.
ols. 1.2I.&
57. 8. Jer. 2.
20. &, 3. 2, 6,
20. ch. 23. 3,
8, 11, 12.
Hos. 1. 2.
p 2 Kin. 23.
7. ch. 7. 20.
Ho3. 2. 8.
q Ho3. 2. 8.
tHeb. a ea-
vour of rest.
r 2 Kin. 16.
3. Ps. 106.
37,38. Is. 57.
5. Jer. 7. 31.
&32. 35.C1).
20. 26. & 23.
37.
t Heb. to
devour.
s Jer. 2. 2.
ver. 43, 60.
Hos. 11. 1.
tver. 4, 5, 6
CHRIST
594.
Or, brothel
ou.^e.
Is. 57. 5, 7.
Jer. 2. 20. &
3. 2.
y Prov. 9. 14.
ch. 8. 10,
14. &, 20. 7,
8. & 23. 19,
" 21.
a2Chr. 28.
18, 19. ver.
57.
j( Or, cities.
b2Kin. 16.
10. 2 Cir.
28. 23. Jer.
2. 18, 36. ch.
23. 12, &c.
c ch. 23. 14,
&c.
Or, In thy
daughters is
thine, Vc.
d ver. 24, 39.
Is. SO. 3.
Hos. 8. 0.
Heb.
bribcst.
f ver. 20.
Jer. 2. 34.
if Jer. 13. 22,
25. Lam. 1.8.
ch. 23.9, 10,
22, 29. Hos.
2. 10.&-8.10.
Nah. 3. 5.
Heb. with
judgmtnts
and grievous Judgments.
thy wickedness, (wo, wo unto thee !
saith the Lord God,)
24 That " thou hast also built
unto thee an || eminent place, and
" hast made thee a high place in
every street.
25 Thou hast built thy high
place y at every head of the way,
and hast made thy beauty to be ab-
horred, and hast opened thy feet to
every one that passed by, and mul-
tiplied thy whoredoms.
26 Thou hast also committed for-
nication with z the Egyptians thy
neighbours, great of flesh ; and hast
increased thy whoredoms, to pro-
voke mc to anger.
27 Behold, therefore I have
stretched out my hand over thee,
and have diminished thine ordinary
food, and delivered thee unto the
will of them that hate thee, ^ the
II daughters of the Philistines, which
are ashamed of thy lewd way.
28 L) Thou hast played the whore
also with the Assyrians, because
thou wast unsatiable ; yea, thou
hast played the harlot with them,
and yet couldest not be satisfied.
29 Thou hast, moreover, multi-
plied thy fornication in the land of
Canaan c unto Chaldea ; and yet
thou wast not satisfied herewith.
30 How weak is thy heart, saitli
the Lord God, seeing thou doest all
these things, the work of an im-
perious, who'lsh woman ;
31 II In that d thou buildest thine
eminent place in the head of every
way, and makest thy high place
in every street ; and hast not been
as a harlot, in that thou scornest
hire ;
32 But as a wife that committeth
adulter!^, which taketh strangers in-
stead of her husband !
33 They give gifts to all whores :
but e thou givest thy gifts to all thy
lovers, and f hirest them, that they
may come unto thee on every side
for thy whoredom.
34 And the contrary in in thee
from other women in thy whore-
doms, whereas none followeth thee
to commit whoredom.s : and in that
thou givest a reward, and no re-
ward IS given unto thee ; therefore
thou art contrary.
35 11 Wherefore, O harlot, hear
the word of the Lord :
3G Thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thy filthiness was poured
out, and thy nakedness discovered
through thy whoredoms with thy
lovers, and with all the idols of thy
abominations, and by ("the blood of
thy children, which thou didst give
unto them ;
37 Behold, therefore, g- 1 will ga-
ther all thy lovers, with whom thou
hast taken pleasure, and all them
that thou hast loved, with all them,
that thou hast hated ; I will even
gather them round about against
thee, and will discover thy naked-
ness unto them, that they may see
all thy nakedness.
38 And I will iudge thee, tw
Jerusalem's sin.
b women that break wedlock and
' shed blood are judged ; and I will
give tliee blood in fury and jea-
lousy.
39 And I will also give thee into
their hand, and they shall throw
down k thine eminent place, and
shall break down thy high places :
1 they shall strip thee also of thy
clothes, ami shall take t tliv fair
jewels, and leave thee naked and
bare.
40 m They shall also bring up a
company against thee, " and they
pliall stone thee with stones, and
thrust thee through with their
swords.
41 And they shall o burn thy
houses ^vith fire, and p execute
judgments upon thee in the sight
of many women : and I will cause
thee to q cease from playing the
harlot, and thou also shalt give no
hire any more.
42 So r will I make my fury to-
ward thee to rest, and my jealousy
shall depart from thee, and I will
be quiet, and will be no more
angry.
43 Because » thou hast not re-
membered the days of thy youth,
but hast fretted me in all these
things ; behold, therefore, ' I also
will recompense thy way upon thy
head, saith the Lord God : and thou
shalt not commit this lewdness
above all thine abominations.
44 IT Behold, every one that useth
proverbs shall use this proverb
against thee, saying. As is the mo
ther, so is her daughter.
45 Thou art thy mother's daugh-
ter, that loatheth her husband and
her children ; and thou art the sis-
ter of thy sisters, which loathed
their husbands and their children :
" your mother teas a Hittitc, and
your father an Amorile.
4G And thine elder sister is Sa-
maria, she and her daughters that
dwell at thy left hand : and x | thy
younger sister, that dwelleth at
thy right hand, is Sodom and her
daughters.
47 Yet hast thou not walked after
their ways, nor done after their
abominations : but || as if that were
a very little thing., y thou wast cor-
rupted more than they, in all thy
ways.
48 As I live, saith the Lord
God, z Sodom thy sister hath not
done, she nor her daughters, as
thou hast done, thou and thy
daughters.
49 Behold, this was the iniquity
of thy sister Sodom, pride, a fulness
of bread, and abundance of idleness
was in her and in her daughters,
neither did she strengthen the hand
of the poor and needy.
50 And they were haughty, and
1) committed abomination before
me : therefore <= I took them away
as I saw good.
51 Neither hath Samaria com-
mitted half of thy sins : but thou
hast multiplied thme abominations
EZEKIEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
63 J.
594.
h Lev. 20. 10.
a Jer. 3. 11.
Deut. 22. 22.
Matt. 12.41,
ch. 23. 45.
42.
. Gen. 9. 6.
Ex. 21. 12.
See ver. 20,
36.
kver. 2), .■?1.
1 oh. 23. 26.
Hos. 2 3.
t Heb. in-
strume/ita of
eSeeTs. I.
9. &. ver. CO,
61.
Ihineortia-
inent.
f Jer. 20. 16.
m ch. 23. 10,
-17.
n John 8. 5,
7.
o Deut. 13.
16. 2 Kin-s
25. 9. Jer.
39. 8. &, 52.
13.
p ch. 5. 8. &
g ch. 14. 22,
23.
23. 10, 48.
qch.23. 27.
rc-.i. 5. 13.
s ver. 22. Ps.
78. 42.
t Heb. /or a
tch. 9. 10.
report, or.
& 11.21. &
hcaTing.
22. 31.
t Heb.°
prides, or,
e.rceUencies.
U 2 Kin. 16.
5. 2 Chr. 28.
18. Is. 7. 1.
& 14. 28.
^Heb.
Aram.
: ver. 27.
i Or, spoil.
k ch. 23. 49.
t Heb. borne
hem.
Ich. 17. 13,
u ver. 3.
16.
Ml Deut. 23.
12, 14.
n Pg. 106.
45.
X Deut. 32.
32. U. 1. 10.
o Jer. 32. 40.
tlleb. /esser
& .50. 5.
than Ihou.
p ch. 20. 43.
& 36, 31.
1 Or, lhr.t
was loithed
qls.51. 1.&
as a small
60. 4. Gal. 4.
thill?.
26, &c.
y 2 kill. 21.
rJ.r. 31.31,
9. ch. 5. 6, 7.
&c.
ver. 48, 51.
^ Hos. 2. IP,
z Matt. 10.
15. &, 11.24.
t ver. 61.
u Rom. 3.19.
a Gen. 13.10.
bGen. 13.13.
& 18. 20. &.
Cir. 534.
19. 5.
c Gen. 19.24.
Mercy promised to Jerusalem.
more than they, and d hast justified
thv sisters in all thine abominations
which thou hast done.
52 Thou also, which hast judged
thy sisters, bear thine own shame
lor thy sins that thou hast com-
mitted more abominable than they :
they are more righteous than thou :
yea, be thou confounded also, and
bear thy shame, in that thou liast
justified thy sisters.
53 e VVhen I shall bring again
their captivity, fthe captivity of
Sodom and her daughters, and the
captivity of Samaria and her slaugh-
ters, then 7cill I bring again the
captivity of thy captives in the
midst of them :
54 That thou mayest bear thine
own shame, and mayest be con-
founded in all that thou hast done,
in that thou art S a comfort unto
them.
55 When thy sisters, Sodom and
her daughters, shall return to their
former estate, and Samaria and
her daughters shalt return to their
former estate, then thou and thy
daughters shall return to your for-
mer estate.
56 For thy sister Sodom was not
t irientioned by thy mouth in the
day of thy t pride,
57 Before thy wickedness was
discovered, as at the time of thy
h reproach of the daughters off Sy-
ria, and all that are round about
her, i the daughters of the Philis-
tines, which If despise thee round
about.
58 k Thou hast t borne thy lewd-
ness and thine abominations, saith
the Lord.
59 For thus saith the Lord God ;
I will even deal with thee as thou
hast done, which hast ' despised
m the oath in breaking the cove-
nant.
60 TT Nevertheless, I will n re-
member my covenant with thee in
the days of thy youth, and I will
establ-ish unto thee o an everlasting
covenant.
61 Then p thou shalt remember
thy ways, and be ashamed, when
thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine
elder and thy younger : and I will
give them unto thee for q daugh-
ters, r but not by thy covenant.
62 s And I will establish my co-
venant with thee ; and thou shalt
know that I am the Lord :
63 That thou mayest t remember,
and be confounded, " and never
open thy mouth any more because
of thy shamCj when I am pacified
toward thee for all that thou hast
done, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER XVIL
1 Under the parable of tico eagles and a
vine, II is shewed God'' s judgment upcn
Jerusalem for revolting from Babylon
to Egypt. 22 God promiseth to plant
the cedar of the Gospel.
AND the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, put forth a riddle,
and speak a parable unto the house
of Israel ;
664
Parable of two eagles and a vine.
3 And say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; ^ A great ea^le with great
wiiig.s, long-vviiiged, full of feathers,
which had t divers colours, came
unto Lebanon, and b took the high-
est branch of the cedar :
4 lie crojiped off the top of his
Voung twigs, and carried it into a
land of traitick ; he set it in a city
of merchants.
5 He took also of the seed of tlie
land, and t planted it in c a fruitful
field ; he placed it by great waters,
and set it J as a willow-tree.
6 And it grew, and became a
spreading vine e of low stature,
whose branches turned toward him,
and the roots tliereof were under
him : so it became a vine, and
brought forth branches, and shot
forth" sprigs.
7 There was also another great
eagle with great wings and many
feathers : and behold, i this vine did
bend her roots toward him, and
shot forth her branches toward
him, that he might water it by the
furrows of her plantatio.n.
8 It was planted in a good t soil
by great waters, that it might bring
fortli branches, and that it might
bear tVuit, that it might be a goodly
vine.
9 Say thou. Thus saith the Lord
God; Sliall it prosper? g' shall he
not pull up the roots thereof, and
cut olT the fruit thereof, that it wi-
ther 1 it shall wither in all the
leaves of hsr spring, even without
great power or many people to
pluck it up by tlie roots thereof.
10 Yea, behold, being i)lanted,
shall it prosper? h shalPit not ut-
terly wither, when the east wind
touchetli it 7 it shall wither in the
furrows where it grew.
11 ir Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
12 Say now to i the rebellious
house, Know ye not what these
things mean ? Tell them, Behold,
kthe king of Babylon is come to
Jerusalem, and liath taken the
king thereof, and the princes there-
of, and led thjai with him to Baby-
lon ;
13 1 And hath taken of the kind's
seed, and made a covenant with
him, "1 and hath t taken an oath of
him : he hath also taken the migh-
ty of the land :
14 That the kingdom might be
n base, that it might not lift itself
up, t bat that by keeping of his co-
venant it might stand.
15 But o he rebelled against him
in sending ills ambassadors into
Egypt, p that they might give him
horses and much people, q Shall
lie prosper ? shall he escape that
doetli such things ? or, shall he
break the covenant, and be deli-
vered ?
IG .,5a- I live, saith the Lord God,
Bureiy "" in the place whci-e the
king duoelleth that made him king,
whose oath he despised, and whose
covenant he brake, even with him
CHAPTER XVHL
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 594.
cir. 5:-4.
a See ver.
s Jer. 37. 7.
12, &c.
I Jer. 5?. 4.
t Heb. em-
cli. 4. 2.
broidering.
I. 2 Kind's
21. 12.
u 1 Chr. 29.
24. Lam. 5.
\ Heb. put il
6.
in afield of
seed.
c Deut. 8. 7,
8, 9.
a Is. -14. -1.
e ver. 1 1.
X ch. 12. 13.
fc 32. 3.
)• ch. 20. 36.
f ver. 15.
7, ch. 12. 14.
t Heb. field.
a Is. 11. 1.
Jer. 23. 5.
Of 2 Kinjs
Zech.3. 8.
h. 7.
b I=. 53. 2.
c Ps. 2. 6.
d Is. 2. 2. 3.
ch. 20. 40.
Mic. 4. I.
e Seech. 31.
h cb. 19. 12.
6. Dan. 4.12.
Hos. 13. 15.
f Luke I. 52.
ich. 2. 5. &
12. 9.
src'i. 22. 14.
k ver. 3.
& 21. 14.
2 Kin-s 21.
11,-16.
12Kinjs21.
m 2 Chr. 36.
13.
t Heb.
brought him
594.
to an oath.
u ver. 6.
ch. 29. 14.
t Heb. to
a Jer. 31. 29.
keep his
Lam. 5. 7.
coiiennnt, to
stand to it.
0 2 King-s
2 1.2'). 2 Chr.
36. 13.
p Deut. 17.
16. Is. 31. 1,
3. Si. 36. 6, 9.
q ver. 9.
b ver. 20.
Rom. 6. 23.
r Je.-. 32. 5.
&,31. 3. &
^ Heh. judg-
52. 11. ch.
ment and
12. 13.
J«s''''«- „
cch.22.9.
.4 promise of Chnsfs kingdom.
in the midst of Babylon he shall
die.
17 3 Neither shall Pharaoh, with
/jis mighty army and great company,
make for him in the war, t by cast-
ing up mounts, and building forts,
to cut off many persons :
18 Seeing he despised the oath
by breaking the covenant, when
lo, he had "given his hand, and
hath done all these things, he shall
not escape.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; .ds I live, surely mine oath
that he hath despised, and my co-
venant that he hath broken, even
it will I recompense upon his own
head.
20 And I will " spread my net
upon him, and he shall be taken in
my snare, and I will bring him to
Babylon, and y will plead with him
there for his trespass that he hath
trespassed against me.
21 And ^ all his fugitives with all
his bands shall fall by the sword,
and they that remain sliall be scat-
tered toward all winds : and ye
shall know that 1 the Lord have
spoken it.
22 ir Thus saith the Lord God,
I will also take of the highest
^ brancli of the high cedar, and will
set it ; I will crop off from the top
of his young twigs ^ a tender one,
and will c plant it upon a high
mountain and eminent :
23 d III the mountain of the
height of Israel will I plant it:
and it shall b'-ing forth boughs, and
bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar :
and e under it shall dwell all fowl
of every wing ; in the shadow of
tiie branches thereof shall they
dwell.
24 And all the trees of the field
shall know that I the Lord ("have
brought down the high tree, have
exalted the low tree, have dried up
the green tree, and have made the
dry tree to flourish : s I the Lord
have spoken and have done it.
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 God reproveth the unjust parable of sour
grapes. 5 He shewcth how he dealeth
loiih a Just father: 10 with a wicked
son of a Just father : ii with a Just son
of a wicked' father : [9 with a wicked
vian repenting : 24 with a Just man re-
volting. 25 He d'fenieth his Justice,
31 and exhorteth to'repentance.
THE word of Uie Lord came un-
to me again, saying,
2 What mean yo, tliat ye use
this proverb concerning the land of
Israel, saying. The a fathers have
eaten sour grapes, and the chil-
dren's teeth are set on edge 7
2 Jlsl live, sailh the Lord God,
ye shall not have occasion any more
to use this proverb in Israel.
4 Behold, all souls are mine ; as
the soul of the father, so also the
soul of the son is mine : ^ the soul
that sinneth, it shall die.
5 ir But if a man be just, and do
t that which is lawful and right,
6 c And hath not eaten upon the
mountains, neither hath lifted up
C65
Parable of sour grapes reproved.
his eyes to the idols of the house
of Israel, neither hath d defiled
his neighbour's wife, neither hath
come near to e a nienstruoas wo-
man,
7 And hath not ("oppressed any,
but hatli restored to the debtor his
K jdedge, hath spoiled none by vio-
lence, hath h given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the na-
ked with a garment ;
8 lie that hath not given forth
upon i usury, neither hath taken
Jiny increase, tJiat hath withdrawn
his hand from iniquity, k hath exe-
cuted true judgment between man
and man,
9 Hath walked in my statutes,
and hath kept my judgments, to
deal truly ; he is just, he shall sure-
ly 1 live, saith the Lord God.
10 ^ If he beget a son that is a
II robber, "i a shedder of blood, and
II that doeth the like to any one of
those things,
11 And that docth no*^ a:iy of
those duties, but even hath eaten
upon the mountains, and aefiicd his
ueighhoar's wife,
1-2 Hath oppressed the poor and
needy, hath spoiled by violence,
halh not restored the pledge, and
hath lifted up his eyes to the idols,
hath ° comimitted abomination,
13 Hath given forth upon usury,
and hath taken increase : shall he
tiien live ? he shall not live : he
hath done all these abominations ;
he shall surely die ; ° his f blood
shall be ui)oa him.
14 ir Now lo, if he beget a son,
that sceth all hjs father's sins which
he halh done, and considereth, and
doeth not such like,
15 V That liath not eaten upon
the mountains, neither hath lifted
uji his eyes to the idols of the house
ot Israel, hath not defiled his neigh-
bour's wife,
16 Neither hath oppressed any,
t hath not withholden the pledge,
neither hath spoiled by violence,
but hath given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the na-
ked with a garment,
17 That hath taken off his hand
from the poor, that hath not re-
ceived usury nor increase, hath ex-
ecuted n y judgments, hatli walked
in my statutes ; he shall not die for
the iniquity of his lather, he shall
surely live.
18 As for his father, because he
cruelly oppressed, spoiled his bro-
ther oy violence, and did that
which is not gi)od among his peo-
ple, lo, even q he shall die in his
iniquity.
19 ir Yet say ye. Why ? r doth
not the son bear the iniquity of the
father 1 When the son hath done
that which is lawful and right,
and hath kept all my statutes, and
liath done them, he shall surely
live.
20 »The soul that sinneth, it shall
die. t The son shall not bear the
iniquity of the latlier, neither shall
EZEKIEL,
Before
CHRIST
594.
.1 Lev. 18.
20. &, 20. 10.
s Lev. 18.19.
&L 20. 18.
tEx. 22. 21.
Lev. l-j. 15.
& 25. 1 i.
sr Ex. 22. £6.
Dem. 24. 12,
13.
li Dent. 15.
7, 8. I.-. i8.
7. Mail. 25.
I Ex. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. .^6,
37. Deut. 13.
19. Neh. 5.
7. Ps. 15. 5.
k Deiil. 1.
IG. Zoch. 8.
16.
I ch. 20. 11.
.i:ncs 5. •!.
il O.',
breaker vp
of a houst.
iM Gen. 9. C.
Ex. 21. 12.
Num. 35. 31.
:! Or, that
doctli to hii
biolher Le-
sidas any of
these.
II cli. 8. 6,
0 Lev. 20. 9,
II, 12, 13,
16, 27. ch. 3.
18. & 33. 4.
Aris 18. 6.
t Heb.
bloods.
p ver. 6, &.C.
t Ileb. hath
not pUcJged
thepledgc,
or, taken to
pUdse.
q ch. 3. 18.
r Ex. 20. 5.
Deut. 5. 9.
2 Kii.?s23.
26. &:.^2A. 3,
3 ver. 4.
I Deut. 24.
16. 2 Kiii^s
14. 6. 2Clii
25. 4. Jer.
31.29,30.
u Is. 3. 10,
11.
X Rom. 2. 9.
a ver.
cli. S3.
1 Tim
2 Pet.
t2.
2. '4
3. 9.
b ch. 3
& 33.
18.
.20.
2, 1?
d ver. 2.^.
ch. 33. 1;
20.
i ch. 7. 3. i.
33. 20.
k Malt. 3. 2.
Rev. 2. 5.
A Or, others.
I Eph. 4. 22,
23.
ra Jer. 32. 39.
ch. II. 11'. &
36. 26.
II Lam. 3. 33.
ver. 23. ch.
2 Pel. 3. 9.
3 Or others.
God's justice in punishi/>g.
the father bear the iniquity of the
son: "the righteousness' of the
righteous shall be upon him, -'' and
the wickedness of the wicked shall
be upon him.
21 Eut y if the wicked will turn
from all his sins that he hath com-
mitted, and keep all my statutes,
and do that which is lawful and
rigiit, he shall surely live, he shall
not die.
22 z All his transgressions that
he hath committed, they shall not
be mentioned unto him : in his
righteousness that he hath done he
shall live.
23 '<■ Have I any pleasure at all
that the wicked should die 1 saith
the Lord God : c?id not that he
should return from his ways, and
live 7
24 TT Eut b when the righteous
turneth a\vay from his righteous-
ness, and committeth iniquity, and
doetli according to all the abomi-
nations that the wicked man doeth,
shall he live ? c All his righteous-
ness that he hath done shall not be
mentioned : in his trespass that he
hath trespassed, and in his sin that
he hath sinned, in them shall he
die.
25 TT Yet yo say, d 'fhe way of
the Lord is not equal. Hear now,
O house of Israel ; Is not my way
equal 1 are not your ways une-
qual?
26 e When a righteous man turn-
eth away from his righteousness,
and committeth iniquity, and dieth
in them ; for his iniquity that he
hath done, shall he die.
27 Again, ("when the wicked jnan
turneth av.'ay from his wickedness
that he hath committed, and doeth
that which is lav.-ful and right, he
shall save his soul alive.
28 Because he S con.sidereth and
turneth away from all his trans-
gressions that he hath committed,
he sltall surely live, he shall not
die.
29 h Yet saith the house of Is-
rael, The way of the Lord is not
equal. O house of Israel, are not
my ways equal 7 are not your ways
unequal 1
30 > Therefore, I will judge you,
0 house of Israel, every one ac-
cording to his ways, saith the Lord
God. k Repent, and turn \\ y cur-
selves from all your transgressions ;
so iniquity shall not be your ruin.
31 ir 1 Cast away from you all
your transgressions, whereby ye
have transgressed : and make you
a ni new heart and a new spirit :
for why will ye die, O house of
Israel ?
.32 For n I have no pleasure in the
death of him that dieth, saith the
Lord God : wherefore turn 1| your-
selves, and live ye.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 A lamentation for the priju-es of Itratl,
under the parable of liotis^ whelps ta
ken in a pit, 10 and for Jerusalem, un
der the parallc of a wasted cine.
C66
A lamentation for the princes.
jV/fOREOVER, a take thou up a
-'-*■* lamentation for the princes of
Israel,
2 And say, What is thy mother ?
A lioness : she lay down among
lions, she nourished her whelps
among young lions.
3 And she brought up one of her
whelps : b it became a voung lion,
and it learned to catch the prey ; it
devoured men.
4 The nations also heard of him ;
he was taicen in their pit, and they
brought him with chains unto the
land of c Egypt.
5 Now wlien she saw that slic
had waited, and her hope was lost,
then she took d another of her
whelps, and made him a young
lion.
6 e And he went up and down
among the lions, fhe became a
young lion, and learned to catch
the prey, and devoured men.
7 And h.3 knew || their desolate
palaces, and he laid waste tlieir ci-
ties ; and the land was desolate, and
the fulness thereof, by the noise of
his roaring.
8 S Then the nations set against
him on every side from the pro-
vinces, and spread their net over
him : h he was taken in their pit.
9 i And they put him in ward || in
chains, and brought him to the
king of Babylon : lliey brought him
into holds, that his voice should no
more be ■ heard upon ^ the moun-
tains of Israel.
10 IT Thy mother is 1 like a vine
II in thy blood, planted by the wa-
ters : she was m fruitful and full
of branches by reason of many
waters.
11 And she had strong rods for
the sceptres of them that bare rule,
and her n stature was exalted among
the tliick branches, and she ap-
peared in her height with the multi-
tude of her branches.
12 But she was plucked up in
fury, she was cast down to the
ground, and the o east wind dried
up her fruit : her strong rods were
broken and withered ; the tire con-
sumed them.
13 And now she is planted in
tliQ wilderness, in a dry and thirsty
ground.
14 p And fire is gone out of a rod
of her branche.-!, icluch hath de-
voured her fruit, so that she hath no
Etrong rod to be a sceptre to rule.
<J This is a lamentation, and shall be
for a lamentation.
CHAPTER XX.
I God rcfuar.lh to be consulted by the ci-
ders of Israel. 5 He sheiceth the story
uf Iheir rebcl'ions i/j E^i/pl, 10 i;i the
wV.dcrneit.", 27 and in the land. 3.3 //e
pi-oniiseth to gather them by the gospel.
45 Under the name o/aforest he sheweth
the destruction of J erusalein.
AND it came to pass in the
seventh year, in the fifth month,
the tenth daij of the month, that
a certain of the elders of Israel
came to inquire of the Lord, and
sat before me.
CHAPTER XX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
594.
cir. 593.
nch. 26. 17.
&, 27. 2.
b ver. 31.
:!.. 14. 3.
b ver. 6.
; Or, pkad
2 Kings 23.
for them.
31, 32.
c cli. 22. 2.
& 23. 36.
d ch. 16. 2.
c 2 Kin. 23.
e Ex. 6. 7.
33. 2Clir.36.
D.Hit. 7. 6.
4. Jer. 22.
\[Ov,sxcare:
11, 12.
and so ver.6,
d 2 K;n. 23.
&c. Ex.6.8.
31.
fEx. 3. 8. &.
4. 31. Deut.
e Jer. 22. 13,
4. 34.
-17.
S Ex. 20. 2.
f ver. 3.
h Ex. 3. 8,
17. Deut. 8.
!1 Or, their
7, 8, 9. Jer.
32. 22.
widoms.
i Ps. 48. 2.
ver. 15. Dan.
8.9. & 11.
16,41. Zecli.
ff 2 Kin. 24.
7. 14.
2.
kch. 18. 31.
12Clir. 15.8.
h ver. 4.
mLev. 17. 7.
i2Chr.36.6.
Jer. 22. 18.
II Or, in
hooks.
& 18. 3.
Deut. 29. 16,
17, 18. Josh.
24. 14.
k Ezek. 6. 2.
n ch. 7. 8.
Ich. 17.6.
ver. 13, 21.
II Or, in thy
quietness,or.
in thy like-
0 See Ex. 32.
ness.
12. Num. 14.
m Deut. 8. 7,'
I3,>Sic.Deut.
8,9.
9.28. ver. 14,
22. ch. 36.
nSoch.31.3.
21,22.
Dan. 4. U.
p Ex. 13. 18.
ooh. 17. 10.
Hos. 13. 15.
<\ Deut. 4. 8.
Neh. 9. 13,
11. Ps. 147.
19. 20.
With.mide
them to
knom.
pJu.ls.9.15.
2K.:n:'.2t.
20. ch. 17.
18.
ri.ev. 18. 5.
ver. 13, 21.
Ro:n. 10. 5.
GaI. 3. 12.
s Ex. 20. 8.
q Lam. 4.20.
&31.1.3,&,c.
& 35. 2.
Deut. 5. 12.
Neh. 0. 14.
t Num. 14.
22. Ps. 78.
40. (Si 95. 8,
9, 10.
u ver. 16. 24,
Prov. 1. 25.
X Ex. 16. 27.
cir. 593.
yrNum. 14.
29. & 26. 65.
Ps. 106. 23.
z ver. 9, 22.
acli.8. 1.&
a Num. 14.
14. 1.
28. P.^. 95.11.
& 106. 26.
The rebellions of IsraeL
2 Then came the word of the
Lord unto me, saying,
3 Son of man,' speak unto tlie
elders of Israel, and say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God ; Are
ye come to inquire of me 1 As I
live, saith the Lord God, b I will not
be inquired of by you.
4 Wilt thou II <; judge them, son
of man 7 wilt thou judge them ?
<J cause them to know the abomina-
tions of their fathers :
5 ir And say unto them, Thus
saith the Lord God ; In the day
when e I chose Israel, and 1| lifted
up my hand unto tiie seed of the
house of Jacob, and made myself
f known unto them in the land of
Egypt, when I lifted up my hand
unto them, saying, &I a?/i the Lord
your God ;
6 In the day that 1 lifted up
my hand unto them, h to bring
them forth of the land of Egypt
into a land that I had espied for
them, flowing with milk and ho-
ney, i which is the glory of all
lands :
7 Tiien said I unto tliem, k Cast
ye away every man Ulie abomina-
tions of his eyes, and defile not
yourselves with m the idols of E-
gypt : I am the Lord your God.
8 But they rebelled against me,
and would not hearken unto me:
they did not every man cast away
the abominations of their eyes,
neither did liiey forsake the idols
of Egypt : then I said, I will n pour
out my fury upon them, to accom-
plish my anger against them in the
midst of the land of Egypt.
9 0 But I wrought for my name's
sake, that it should not be pol-
luted before the heathen, amon^
whom they icerc, in wliose sight I
made myself known unto them, in
bringing them forth out of the land
of Egypt.
10" 1[ Wherefore, I p caused them
to go forth out of the land of E-
gypt, and brought them into the
wilderness.
11 q And I gave tliem my sta-
tutes, and t shewed them my judg-
ments, r which if a man do, ho
shall even live in them.
12 Moreover, also I gave them
my s sabbaths, to be a sign between
me and them, that they mi^ht
know that I am the Lord that
sanctify thciu.
13 But the house of Israel t re-
belled against me in the wilder-
ness : they walked not in my sta-
tutes, and they " despised my judg-
ments, wliich if a. man do, he shall
even live in them ; and my sabbaths
they greatly x polluted : then I said,
I would pour out my fury upon
them in the y wilderness, to con-
sume them.
14 z But I wrought for my name's
sake, that it should not be polluted
before the heathen, in whose sight
I brought them out.
15 Yet also » I lifted up my hand
uuto them in the wilderness, that I
607
Tkc rebellions of Israel.
would not bring them into the land
which I had given tkein, flowing
with milk and lionoy, i> which istiie
glory of all lands ;
16 c Because they despised my
judgments, and walked not in my
statutes, but polluted my sabbatic :
for J their heart went after their
idols.
17 e Nevertheless mine eye spar-
ed them from destroying them,
neither did I make an end of them
in the wilderness.
18 But I said unto their children
in the wilderness, Walk ye not in
the statutes of your fathers, neither
observe their judgments, nor defile
yourselves with their idols :
19 I am the Lord your God ;
<"walk in my statutes, and keep my
judgments, and do them ;
20 e And hallow my sabbaths ;
and they shall be a sign between
me and you, that ye may know that
I rt?n the Lord your God.
21 Notwithstanding, 1' the chil-
dren rebelled against me : they
walked not in my statutes, neither
kept my judgments to do them,
• which (/a man do, he shall even
live in them : they polluted my
sabbaths : then I said, k i woulcl
pour out my fury upon them, to
accomplish my anger against them
in the wilderness.
22 1 Nevertheless, I withdrew
my hand, and "i wrought for my
name's sake, that it should not
be polluted in the sight of the
heatlien, in whose sight I brought
Ihem forth.
23 I lifted up my hand unto
thorn also in the wilderness, that
n I would scatter them among the
heathen, and disperse them through
the countries ;
24 o Because they had not exe-
cuted my judgments, but had de-
Bpised my statutes, and had pol-
luted my sabbaths, and p their eyes
v/ero after their fathers' idols.
25 Wherefore q J gave them also
statutes that -were not good, and
judgments whereby they should not
live ;
2G And I polluted them in their
own gifts, in that they caused to
pass r through the fire all that open-
eth the womb, that I might make
them desolate, to the end that they
6 might know that I am the Lord.
27 If Therefore, son of man, speak
unto the house of Israel, and say
unto them. Thus sailh the Lord
God, Yet in this your fathers have
t blasphemed me, in that they have
t committed a trespass against me.
28 For when I had brought them
into the land, /or the which I lifted
up my hand to give it to them, then
" they saw every high hill, and all
the thick trees, and they offered
there their sacrifices, and there they
presented the provocation of their
ofl'ering : there also they made their
* sweet savour, and poured out
here their drink-offerings.
29 Then 11 I said unto them,
EZEKIEL.
Before 1
Befu-.-e
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 693.
593.
b ver. 6.
c vcr. 13, 21.
a Num. 1.5.
39. Ps. 78.37.
Amos 5. 25,
y ver. 26.
26. Acts 7.
42, 43.
e Ps. 78. 33.
•i ver. 3.
ach. 11. 5.
fDent.5. 32,
33. & 6, &. 7,
& 8, & 10,
& 11, & 12.
ST ver. 12.
Jer. 17. 22.
bJer. 21.5.
Ii Num. 25. 1
1,2. Dent. 9.
23, 24. &,
31. 27.
i ver. 11, 13.
k ver. 8, 13.
1 Ps. 78. 3S.
c Jer. 2. 9,35.
ch. 17. 20.
in ver. 9, 14.
(1 See Num.
14.21,22,
23, 28, 2y.
e Lev. 27. 32.
Jer. 33. 13.
11 Or, a deli-
n Lev. 26.33.
veiing.
fch. 34. 17,
Deut. 28. 64.
Ps. 106. 27.
20. Matt. 25.
Jer. 16. 4.
32, 33.
0 ver. 13, 16.
gJer. 44. 14.
p Seech. 6.
hch. 6. 7. &L
15. 7. & 23.
q SeePs. 81.
49.
12. ver. 30.
i Judg. 10.
Rom. 1. 21.
14. Ps 81.12.
2 Thess. 2.
Amos 4. 4.
U.
kis. 1. 13.
ch. 23. 38,
r2Kin. 17.
39.
17. &,21.6.
I Is. 2. 2, 3.
2Clir.28. 3.
ch. 17. 23.
& 33. 6. Jer.
Mic. 4. 1.
32. 35. ch.
16.20,21.
s ch. 6. 7.
mis. 56.7.&
60. 7. Zech.
8. 20, &c.
tKom. 2. 24.
Mai. 3. 4.
Rom. 12. 1.
t Htb. tres-
!i Or, chitf.
pas.'ed a
trespass.
tHeb. 81-
V0U7- of res'.
u Is. 57. 5,
n Eph. 5. 2.
&-C. ch. 6.
Phil. 4. 18.
13.
xch. 16. lU.
0 ver. 38, 44.
11 Or, / lold
ch.S6.23. &
them what
38. 23.
the high.
pch. 11. 17.
& 34. 13. &
place was.
or, Bamah.
36. 24.
Threats mixed icith promises.
What is the high place whcreunto
ye go ? and the name thereof is
called Bamah unto this day.
.30 Wherefore, say unto the house
of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God ;
Are ye polluted after the manner
of your fathers'? and commit ye
whoredom after their abomina-
tions ?
31 For when ye offer 3' your gifts,
when ye make your sons to pass
through the fire, ye pollute your-
selves wiih all your idols, even unto
this day: and z shall I be inquired
of by you, O house of Israel J ^?5
I live, sailh the Lord God, I will
not be inquired of by you.
32 And that » which cometh into
your mind shall not be at all, that
ye say. We will be as the heathen,
as the families of the countries, to
serve wood and stone.
33 H As I live, saith the Lord
God, surely with a mighty hand,
and b v/ith a stretched-out arm,
and with fury poured out, will I
rule over you :
34 And I will bring you out from
the people, and will gather you out
of the countries wherein ye are
scattered, with a mighty hand, and
with a stretched-out arm, and with
fury poured out.
So And I will bring you into the
wilderness of tlie people, and there
c will I plead with you face to face.
36 d Like as I pleaded with your
fathers in the wilderness of the
land of Egypt, so will I plead with
you, saith the liord God.
37 And I will cause you to e pass
under the rod, and I will bring you
into II the bond of the covenant:
38 And fl will purge out from
among you the reoels, and them
that transgress against me : I will
bring them forth out of the coun-
try where they sojourn, and S they
shall not enter into the land of Is-
rael : h and ye shall know that I am
the Lord.
39 As for you, O house of Israel,
thus saith the Lord God : i Go ye,
serve ye every one his idols, and
hereafter also., if ye will not hearken
unto me : ^ but pollute ye my holy
name no more with your gifts, and
with your idols.
40 For 1 in my holy mountain, in
the mountain of the height of Israel,
saith the Lord God, there shall all
the house of Israel, all of them in
the land, serve me : there m will I
accept them, and there will I require
your offerings, and the || first fruits
of your oblations, v.ith all your holy
things.
41 I will accept you with your
1° sweet savour, when I bring you
out from the people, and gather
you out of the countries wherein ye
have been scattered ; and I will be
sanctified in you before the hea-
then.
42 o And ye shall know that I am
the Loud, p when I shall bring you
into the land of Israel, into the
country for the which I lifted up
6ca
Prophecy against Jerusalem.
my hand to give it to your fa-
thers.
43 And q there shall ye remember
your ways, and all your doings
wherein ye have been defiled ; and
r ye shall loathe yourselves in your
own sight for all your evils that ye
have committed.
44 s And ye shall know that I ajn
the Lord, "when I have wrought
with you t for my name's sake, not
according to your wicked ways, nor
according to your corrupt doings, O
ye house of Israel, saith the Lord
God.
45 IT Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
46 u Son of man, set thy face to
ward the south, and drop thy word
toward the south, and prophesy
against the forest of the south field ;
47 And say to the forest of the
south, Hear the word of the Lord ;
Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold,
X I will kindle a fire in thee, and it
shall devour i' every green tree in
tliee, and every dry tree : tiie flam-
ing flame shall not be quenched,
and all faces z from the south to
the north shall be burned therein.
48 And all flesh shall see that I
the Lord hath kindled it : it shall
not be quenched.
49 Then said I, Ah Lord God !
they say of me, Doth he not speak
parables 1
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Ezelciel prophesieth against J erusalcm
with a sign of sighing. 8 The sharpand
bright sicord, 18 against Jerusalem, 25
against the kingdom, 28 and against
the Ammonites.
A ND the word of the Lord came
■^ unto me, saying,
2 a Son of man, set thy face to-
ward Jerusalem, and b drop th7j
word toward the holy places, and
prophesy against the land of Israel,
3 And say to the land of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, 1
am against thee, and will draw forth
my sword out of Ins sheath, and will
cut off from thee c the righteous
and the wicked.
4 Seeing then that I will cut oflT
from theo the righteous and the
wicked, therefore shall my sword
go fortli out of iiis sheath against
all flesh d from the south to the
north :
5 That all flesli may know that I
the Lord have drawn forth my
sword out of his sheath : it e shall
not return any more.
6 f Si";h therefore, thou son of
man, with the breaking of thy loins ;
and with bitterness sigh before their
eyes.
7 And it shall be, when they say
unto thee, Wherefore sighest thou ?
that thou shalt answer. For the
tidings, because it cometh : and
every heart shall melt, and S all
hands shall be feeble, and every
spirit shall faint, and all knees
t shall be weak as water : behold,
it Cometh, and shall be brought to
pass, saith the Lord God. i
CHAPTER XXI.
Before
CHRIST
5L)3.
r Lev. 26.39.
ch. 6. 9.
Hos. 5. 15.
xJer. 21. 14,
>■ Luke 23.
693.
a ch. 20. 46.
b Deut. 32.
2. Amos 7.
16. Mic. 2.
6, 11.
e So Is. 45.
23. & 55. 11.
fis. 22. 4.
t Heb. shall
go into
h Deut. 32.
41. ver. 15,
11 Or, it is thi
rod of my
son. It dc-
spise'.heceri
tree.
Or, they
are thrust
dow?i to the
sicord with
my people.
k Jer. 31. 19.
:i Or, When
the trial
hath been,
what the7i J
shall they
not also be-
long to the
despising
rod.
1 Job 9. 23.
2 Cor. 8. 2.
m ver. 27.
n Num. 24.
10. ver. 17.
ch. 6. 11.
t HeD. Iiand
to hand,
o 1 Kin?s20.
30. &,22.25.
I) Or, glitter-
ing, or,fear.
p ver. 10, 28.
II Or, sharp-
ened.
q ch. 14. 17.
t Heb. set
thyself, take
the left
h.md.
r ver. 14.
;h. 22. 13.
s ch. 5. 13.
tJer. 49. 2.
25.5.
Amos 1. 14.
Heb. mo-
ther of the
icay.
" Or, knifes.
Heb. tera-
phim.
'I Or, batter-
rams,
ch. 4. 2.
t Heb. rams.
u Jer. 51. 14.
Ch. 4. 2.
J Or,/or the
oaths made
I them.
y ch. 17. 13,
15, 16, 18.
TJie sharp and bright ttoard.
8 IT Again the word of the LiORD
came unto me, saying,
9 Son of man, prophesy, and say,
Thus saith the Lord ; Say, h A
aword, a sword is sharpened, and
also furbished :
10 It is sharpened to make a soro
slaughter, it is furbished tliat it
may glitter ; should we then make
mirth? || it contemneth the rod of
my son, as every tree.
11 And he hath given it to be
furbished, that it may be handled :
this sword is sharpened, and it i»
furbished, to give it into the hand
of ' the slayer.
12 Cry and howl, son of man : for
it shall be upon my people, it shall
be upon all the princes of Israel :
II terrors by reason of the sword
shall be upon my people : k smite
therefore upon thy thigh.
13 II Because it ts 1 a trial, and
what if the sioord contemn even the
rod ? m it shall be no more, saith
the Lord God.
14 Thou, therefore, son of man,
prophesj', and "smite thine t hands
together, and let the sword bo
doubled the third time, the sword
of the slain : it is the sword of the
great meji that are slain, which en-
teretli into their o privy chambers.
15 I have set the || point of the
sword against all their gates, that
their heart may faint, and- their
ruins be multiplied : ah ! p it is
made bright, it is \\ wrapped up for
the slaughter.
16 q Go thee one way or other,
either on the right hand, f or on the
left, whithersoever thy face is set.
17 I will also r smite my hands
together, and s I will cause my
fury to rest: I the Lord have said
it.
18 IT The word of the Lord came
unto me again, saying,
19 Also, thou son of man, appoint
thee two ways, that the sword of
the king of Babylon may come :
both twain shall come forth out of
one land : and choose thou a place,
choose it at the head of the way to
the city.
20 Appoint a way, that the sword
may come to t Rabbath of the Am-
monites, and to Judah in Jerusalem
the defenced.
21 For the king of Babylon stood
at the t parting of the way, at the
head of the two ways, to use divi-
nation ; he made his \\ arrows bright,
he consulted with t images, he look-
ed in the liver.
22 At his right hand was the di-
vination for Jerusalem, to appoint
II t captains, to open tlie mouth in
the slaughter, to " lift up the voice
with shouting, ^ to appoint batter-
ing rams against the gates, to cast
a moiuit, aiidto build a fort.
23 And it shall be unto them aa
a false divination in their sight, || to
them that y have sworn oaths : but
he will call to remembrance tlie
iniquity, that they may be taken.
24 Therefore thus saith the Lord
Prophecy against the .Ammonites.
God ; Because ye have made your
iniquity to be remembered, in that
your transgressions arc discovered,
80 that in all your doings your sins
do appear; because, I say, that ye
are come to remembrance, ye shall
be taken with the hand.
25 1[ And thou, z profane wicked
prince of Israel, a whose day is
come, when iniquity shall have an
end,
26 Thus saith the Lord God;
Remove the diadem, and take oft'
tlie crown : this shall not be the
same : ^ exclt him that is low, and
abase him that is high.
27 1 1 will overturn, overturn,
overturn it: c and it shall be no
morey until he come whose right it
is ; and I will give it him.
28 ir And thou, son of man, pvo-
£hesy and say, Thus sjxith the
lOrd God d concerning the Am-
monites, and concerning their re-
proach ; even say thou, e The sword,
the sword is drawn : for the slaugh-
ter it is furbished, to consume be-
cause of the glittering :
29 While they f see vanity unto
thee, while they divine a lie unto
tliee, to bring thee upon the necks
of them that are slain, of the wick-
ed, s whose day is come, when their
iniquity shall have an end.
30 II n Shall I cause it to return in-
to his sheath ? i I will judge thee in
the place where thou wast created,
k in the land of thy nativity.
31 And I will ' pour out mine in-
dignation upon thee, I will m blow
against thee in the fire of my
wrath, and deliver thee into the
hand of 1| brutish men, and skilful
to destroy.
32 Thou shalt be for fuel to the
fire ; thy blood shall be in the midst
of the land ; « thou shalt be no
more remembered : for I the Lord
have spoken it.
CHAPTER XXn.
1 A ratala^ue of sins in Jerusalem. 13
Ood will bum them as dross ijj his fur-
nace. 23 The general corruption of
prophets, priests, princes, and pco2^le.
A/TOREOVER the word of the
-'-^-*- Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Now, thou son of man, a wilt
thou II judge, wilt thou judged) the
1 bloody city 1 yea, thou shalt j shew
her all her abominations.
3 Then say thou. Thus saith the
Lord God ; 1 he city sheddeth blood
in the midst of it, that her time may
come, and maketh idols against her-
self to defile herself.
4 Thou art become guilty in thy
blood that thou hast c shed ; anil
hast defiled thyself in thine idols
which thou hast made ; and thou
hast caused thy days to draw near,
and art come even unto thy years :
il therefore have I made thee a re-
proach unto the heathen, and a
mocking to all countries.
5 Those that be near, and those
that be far from thee, shall mock
Uiee, which art t infamous and
tuucn vexed.
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
593.
7. 2 Clir. 36.
13. Jor. £2.
2. ch. 17. 19.
a ver. 29.
ch. 35. 5.
b ch. 17. 24.
Luke 1. 62.
t Heb. Per-
verted, per-
verted, per-
verted, vilL
I viake it.
c Gen. 49. 10.
ver. 13.
Luke 1. 32,
33. John 1.
49.
(1 Jer. 49. 1.
ch. 25. 2, 3,
6. Z8ph.2.
8, 9, 10.
e ver. 9, 10.
fch. 12.24.
&. 22. 28.
"■ ver. 25.
Job 18. 20.
Ps. 37. 13.
il Or, Cause
it to leturn.
h Jer. 47. 6,
7.
i Gen. IS. 14.
ch. 16. 38.
k ch. 16. 3.
I ch. 7. 8. &
14. 19. &.22.
22.
Ill ch. 22. £0,
21.
II Or, burn-
ing.
u ch. 25. 10.
593.
a ch. 20. 4.
& 23. 36.
II Or, plead
for.
b ch. 24. 6,
9. Nah. 3. 1.
t Heb. city
of bloods.
t Heb. make
her knoir,
ch. 16. 2.
c 2 Kir<rs
21. 16.
d Dent. 28.
37. 1 King-3
9. 7. ch. 5.
14. Dan. 9.
16.
t Heb. pol-
luted of
name, much
in vexation.
Before
CHRIST
593.
els. 1. 23.
Mic. 3. 1,2,
3. Z>ph. 3.
VUeb.nrm.
f DeiU. 27.
16.
^E.'t. 22. 21,
22.
|:| Or, deceit.
'h ver. 26.
iLev. 19.39.
ch. 23. 38.
t Heb. men
of slanders.
k Ex. 23. 1.
.Lev. 19. 16.
Ilch. 18. 6,
11.
m Lev. 18. 7,
8. & 20. 11.
I Cor. 6. 1.
nLev. 18.19.
& 20. 18.
ch. IS. 6.
II Or, every
one..
o Lev. 18.
20. &20. 10.
Deut. 22. 22.
Jer. 5. 8. ch.
18. 11.
il Or, e-ccry
one.
pLev. 18.15.
& 20. 12.
II Or, by
leicdness.
q Lev. 18. 9.
& 20. 17.
r Ex. 23. 8.
Dent. 16. 19.
&. 27. 25.
sEx. 22. 25.
Lev. 25. 36.
Deut. 23. 19.
ch. 18. 13.
t Deut. 32.
18. Jer. 3.
21. ch. 23.
35.
u ch. 21. 17.
s See ch. £1.
7.
y ch. 17. 21.
/. Deut. 4.27.
& 28. 25, 64.
ch. 12. 11,
15.
a ch. 23. 27,
Ibr, Shalt
he profaned.
~. 9. 16.
ch. 6. 7.
c Is. 1. 22.
Jer. 6. 28,
&c. See Ps.
119. 119.
r Heb.
dioases.
Heb. Ac-
cording- to
the gather-
Jl catalogue of Jerusalem's sins.
C Behold, e die princes of Israel,
every one were in thee to tlieir
t power to shed blood.
7 In thee have they f set light by
fatlier and moth-er : in the midst
of thee have they e dealt by || op-
pression with the stranger : m thee
have they vexed the fatherless and
the widow.
8 Thou hast h despised my holy
things, and hast > profaned my sab-
baths.
9 In thee are t^mcn that carry
tales to shed blood : 1 and in thee
they eat upon the mountains : in
the midst of thee they commit lewd-
ness.
10 In thee have they w discover-
ed their fathers' nakedness : in thee
have they humbled her that was
1 set apart for pollution.
11 And II one hath committed
abomination o with his neighbour's
wife ; and || another p hath || lewdly
defiled his daughter-in-law ; and
another in thee hath humbled his
q sister, his father's daughter.
12 In thee r have they taken gifts
to shed blood ; s thou hast taken
usury and increase, and thou hast
greedily gained of thy neighbours
by extortion, and t l,ast forgotten
me, saith the Lord God.
13 ir Behold, therefore I have
u smitten my hand at thy disho-
nest gain which thou hast made,
and at thy blood which hath been
in the midst of thee.
14 " Can thy heart endure, or
can thy hands be strong', in the
days that I shall deal with thee 1
y I the Lord have spoken it, ffnd
will do it.
15 And z I will scatter thee a-
mong the heathen, and disperse
thee in the countries, and a wjij
consume thy filthiness out of thee.
18 And thou || shalt take thine
inheritance in thyself in the sight
of the heathen, and b thou shalt
knov.- that I am the Lord.
17 And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man,'c the house of I.h-
rael is to me become dross : oil
they are brass, and tin, and iron,
anil lead, in the midst of the fur-
nace ; they are even the f dross of
silver.
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God, Because ye are all become
dross, behold, therefore I will ga-
ther you into the midst of Jerti-
salem.
20 t -^s they gather silver, and
brass, and iron, and lead, and tin,
into the midst of the furnace, to
blov/ the fire upon it, to melt it ; so
will 1 gather you in mine anger and
in my fury, and I will leave you
there, and melt you.
21 Yea, I will gather you, and
d blow upon you in the fire of my
wrath, and ye shall be melted in the
midst thereof.
22 As silver is melted in the
midst of the furnace, so shall ye
be melted in the midst thereof;
670
The whoredoms of
and ye shall know that I the Lord
have e poured out my fury upon you.
23 TT And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
34 Son of man, say unto her,
Tbou art the land that is not
cleansed, nor rained upon in the
day of indignation.
55 f There is a conspiracy of her
prophets in the midst thereof, like
a roaring lion ravening the prey ;
they S have devoured souls ; h they
have taken the treasure and pre'-
cious tilings ; they have made her
many widows in the midst thereof.
26 i Her priests have t violated
my law, and have k profaned my
holy things : they have put no 1 dit-
fercnce between the holy and pro-
fane, neither have they shewed dif-
ference betsveen the "unclean and
the clean, and have hid their eyes
from my sabbaths, and I am pro-
faned among them.
27 Her '" princes in the midst
thereof are like wolves ravening the
prey, to shed blood, and to destroy
souls, to get dishonest gain.
28 And n her prophets have daub-
ed them with untemperod mortar^
0 seeing vanity, and divining lies
unto them, saying. Thus saith the
Lord God, when the Lord hath
not spoken.
29 pThe people of the land have
used II oppression, and exercised
robbery, and have vexed the poor
and needy : yea, they have q op-
pressed the stranger t wrongfully.
30 r And I sought for a man a-
mon^ them, that should s make up
the hedge, and t stand in the gap
before me for the land, that I
should not destroy it : but I found
none.
.31 Therefore, have I " poured out
mine indignation upon them ; I
have consumed them with the fire
of my wrath : * their own way have
1 recompensed upon their heads,
saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER XXHL
I The lehoredoms of Ahclah and Aholi-
hah. S2 Aholihah U to be plagued by
her lovers. 36 The prophet repropeth
the adulteries of them both, 45 andshcw-
eth their judgments.
'T'HE word of the Lord came
•*- again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, there were ^ two
women, the daughters of one mother :
3 And b they committed whore-
doms in Egypt ; they committed
whoredoms in c their youth : there
were their breasts pressed, and
there they bruised the teats of their
virginity.
4 And the names of them 2cere
Aholah the elder, and Aholibah
her sister ; and J they were mine,
and they bare sons and daughters^
Thus were their names ; Samaria
is II Aholah, and Jerusalem || Aho-
libah.
5 And Aholah played the harlot
when she was mine ; and she doted
on her lovers, on e the Assyrians
her neighbours,
CHAPTER XXm.
Before
CHRIST
593.
Zeph. 3.3,4.
i Mai. 2. 8.
tHeb.
offered vio-
lence to.
k Lev. 22. 2,
&.C. 1 Sam.
2. 29.
1 Lev. 10. 10.
Jer. 15. 19.
ch. 44. 23.
mis. I. 23.
ch. 22. 6.
Mic. 3. 2, 3,
9, 10, 11.
Zeph. 3. 3.
ncii. 13. 10.
p Jer. 5. 26,
27, 28. ch.
18. 12.
II Or, deceit.
qEx. 22. 21,
& 23. 9. Lev,
19. 33. ch.
£2. 7.
T Heb. with-
out right.
r Jer. 5. 1.
sch. 13. 5.
t Ps. 106. 23.
u ver. 22.
X ch. 9. 1
& 11.21.
16, 43.
a Jer. 3. 7
8. 10. ch.
<i ch. IG. 8,
20.
li That is,
His tent, or
tabernacle.
II That is,
My taberna-
cle VI her.
I Kings 8.
2J.
e 2 Kin. IS.
lU. & 16. 7.
&. 17. 3.
Hos. 8. 9.
Before
CHRIST
693.
t Heb. he-
stowed her
whoredoms
upon them.
t Heb. the
choice of the
children of
Asshur.
fver. 3.
g 2 Kin. 17.
3, 4, 5, 6, 23.
& 18. 9, 10,
11.
h ch. 16. 37,
41.
t Heb. a
name.
i Jer. 3. 8.
k Jer. 3. 11.
ch. 16. 47,
51.
t Heb. she
corrupted
her inordi-
nate Iocs
more than,
8,-c.
tHeb. more
than the
whoredoms
ofhersisttr.
12 Kin. 16.
7, 10. 2 Chr
23. 16,-23.
ch. 16. 28.
m ver. 6, 23.
n 2 Kin. 24.
1. ch. 16.29.
t Heb. at the
sight of her
children of
Babel.
o ver. 22, S3.
tHeb.
loosed, or,
disjointed.
P Jer. 6. 8.
J^holah and Aholibah.
6 JFhich were clothed with blue,
captains and rulers, all of them de-
sirable young men, horsemen riding
upon iiorses.
7 Thus she f committed lior
whoredoms with them, with aU
them that were t the chosen men of
Assyria, and with all on whom sho
doted ; with all their idols she de-
filed herself.
8 Neither left she her whoredom.?
brought ffrom Egypt: for in her
youtli they lay with her, and they
bruised the breasts of her virginity,
and poured their whoredom upon
her.
9 Wherefore, I have delivered her
into the hand of her lovers, into
the hand of the g Assyrians, upon
whom she doted.
10 These h discovered her naked-
ness : they took her sons and her
daughters, and slew her with the
sword : and she became f famous
among women ; for thoy had exe-
cuted judgment upon her.
11 And i when her sister Aholi-
bah saw this, k I she was more cor-
rupt in her inordinate love than she,
and in her whoredoms t more than
her sister in her whoredoms.
12 She doted upon the 1 Assyrians
her neighbours, "i captains' and
rulers clothed most gorgeously,
horsemen riding upon horses, all of
them desirable young men.
13 Then I saw that she was de-
filed, that they took both one way ;
14 And that she increased ner
whoredoms : for wlien she saw men
portrayed upon the wall, the im-
ages of the Chaldeans portrayed
with vermilion,
15 Girded with girdles upon their
loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon
their heads, all of them i)rince8 to
look to, after the manner of the
Babylonians of Chaldea, the land
of their nativity :
10 n And t as soon as she saw
them M'ith her eyes, she doted up-
on them, and sent messengers unto
thcrn into Chaldea.
17 And the j Babylonians camo
to her into the bed of love, and
they defiled her with their whore-
dom, and she was polluted with
them, and o her mina was t alien-
ated from thorn.
18 So s!ie discovered her whore-
doms, and discovered her naked-
ness: then p my mind was alienated
from her, like as my mind was
alienated from her sister.
19 Yet she multiplied her whore-
doms, in calling to remembrance
the days of her youth, q wherein
she had played tlie harlot in the
land of Egypt.
20 For she doted upon their pa-
ramours, r whose flesh is as the
flesh of asses, and whose issue ia
like the issue of horses.
21 Thus thou calledst to remem-
brance the lewdness of thy youth,
in bruising thy teats by the Egyp-
tians for tlie paps of thy youth.
22 11 Therefore, O Aholibah, thua
671
The prophet reproves the adulteries
saith the Lord God ; » Behold, I
will raise up thy lovers against thee,
from whom thy mind is alienated,
and I will bring them against thee
on every side ;
23 The Babylonians, and all the
Chaldeans, t Pekod, and Shoa, and
Koa, and all the Assyrians with
them : " all of them desirable young
men, captains and rulers, great
lords and renowned, all of them
riding upon horses.
24 And they shall come against
thee with chariots, wagons, and
wheels, and with an assembly of
Eeople, which shall set against thee
uckler and shield and helmet
round about: and I will set judg-
ment before them, and they shall
judge thee according to their judg-
ments.
25 And I will set my jealousy
against thee, and they shall deal
furiously with thee : they shall take
away thy nose and thine ears ; and
thy remnant shall fall by the sword :
they shall take thy sons and thy
daughters ; and thy residue shall be
devoured by the fire.
2G >^ Thev shall also strip thee out
of thy clothes, and take away thy
t fair jewels.
27 Thus y will I make thy lewd-
ness to cease from thee, and z thy
whoredom brought from the land of
Egypt : so that thou shalt not lift
up thine eyes unto them, nor re-
member E^ypt any more.
28 For thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I will deliver thee into the
iiand of them a whom thou hatest,
into the hand of them b from whom
thy mind is alienated :
29 And they shall deal with thee
hatefully, and shall take away all
thy labour, and <= shall leave thee
naked and bare : and the naked-
ness of thy whoredoms shall be dis-
covered, both thy lewdness and thy
whoredoms.
30 I will do these things unto
thee, because thou hast d gone a
whoiing after the heathen, and be-
cause thou art polluted with their
idols.
31 Thou hast walked in the way
of thy sister ; therefore will I give
Jier e cup into thy hand.
32 Thus saith the Lord God;
Thou shalt drink of thy sister's cup
deep and large: fthou shalt be
laughed to scorn and had in deri-
sion ; it containeth much.
33 Thou shalt be filled with
drunkenness and sorrow, with the
cup of astonishment and desola-
tion, with the cup of thy sister Sa-
maria.
34 Thou shalt & even drink it and
suck it out, and thou shalt break
the sherds thereof, and pluck off
thine own breasts : for I have spo-
ken it, saith the Lord God.
35 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because thou h hast forgot-
ten me, and i cast me behind thy
back, therefore bear thou also thy
lewdocss and thy whoredoms.
EZEKIEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
5^3.
593.
sch. 1(3. 37.
k ch. 20. 4.
ver. 28.
&, 22. 2.
iOi-, plead
t Jer. 50. 21.
1 U.'bS. 1.
1.1 ch. 16. 38.
u ver. 12.
ver, 45.
nch. 16. 20,
21, .36, 45. &
20. 26, 31.
och.22. 8.
p 2 Kin. 21.
t Heb. com-
q"fc 57. 9.
r Ruth 3. 3.
s 2 Kin^s 9.
30. Jer. 4.
30.
X ch. 16. 39.
t Heb.
honourable.
t Ileb. in-
t Esth. 1. 6.
struments of
thy decking.
vch. 16. 41.
'& 22. 15.
Is. 57. 7.
Amos 2. 8.
&.6. 4.
u Prov. 7.17.
z ver. 3, 19.
ch. 16. 18,19.
Hos. 2. 8.
t Heb. o/the
multitude
of men.
II Or, drunk-
a ch. 16. 37.
ards.
b ver. 17.
t Heb. her
\choredoms.
c cli. 16. 33.
ver. 26.
xch. 16. 38.
a ch. 6. 9.
y ver. 37.
7. ch. 16. 40.
e Jer. 25. 15,
t Heb. for
&c.
and spoil.
ach. 16.41.
fch. 22. 4.
!! Or, single
5.
ihem out.
b 2 Chr. 36.
17, 19. ch.
24. 21.
c ch. 22. 15.
ver. 27.
a Deut. 13.
U. 2 Pet. 2.
- Ps. 75. 8.
Is. 51. 17.
6.
e ver. 35.
fch. 20. .38,
h Jer. 2. 32.
42,44. &L 25.
& 3.21. &,
5.
13. 25. cU.
22. 12.
i iKin. 14.9.1
Neh. 9. 26. 1
of Jlholah and Aholibafi.
36 IT The LoKD said, moreover,
unto me ; Son of man, wilt thou
k II jud^e Aholah and Aholibah ?
yea, 1 declare unto them their abo-
minations ;
37 That they have committed
adultery, and m blood is in their
iiands, and with their idols have
they committed adultery, and have
also caused their sons, n whom they
bare unto me, to pass for them
through the fire., to devour them.
38 Moreover, this they have done
unto me : they liave defiled mv
sanctuary in the same day, anl
0 have profaned my sabbaths.
39 For when they had slain their
children to their idols, then they
came the same day into my sanc-
tuary to profane it ; and lo, p thus
have they done in the midst of my
house.
40 And furthermore, that ye have
sent for men f to come from far,
q unto whom a messenger icas sent ;
and lo, they came : for whom thou
didst r wash thyself, s paintedst thy
eyes, and deckedst thyself with or-
naments,
41 And satest upon a t stately
t bed, and a table prepared before
it, " whereupon thou hast set mine
incense and mine oil.
42 And a voice of a multitude
being at ease was with her : and
witli the men f of the common sort
were brought || Sabeans from the
wilderness, which put bracelets
upon their hands, and beautiful
crowns upon their heads.
43 Then said I unto her that was
old in adulteries. Will they now
commit j whoredoms with her, and
she with them ?
44 Yet they v.^ent in unto her, as
they go in unto a woman that plaj--
eth the harlot : so weni they in unto
Aholah and unto Aholibah, the
lewd women.
45 TT And the righteous men, they
shall ''judge them after the manner
of adulteresses, and after the man-
ner of women that shed blood ; be-
cause they are adulteresses, and
y blood is in their hands.
46 For thus saith the Lord God ;
z I will bring up a company upon
them, and will give them f to be
removed and spoiled.
47 a. And the company shall stone
them v/:th stones, and || despatch
them with their swords ; b they shall
slay their sons and their daughters,
and burn up their houses with
fire.
48 Thus c will I cause lewdness
to cease out of the land, d that all
women may be taught not to do
after your lewdness.
49 And they shall recompense
your lewdness upon von, and yo
shall e bear the sins of your idols :
f and ye shall know that I am the
Lord God.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Under the parable of a boiling pot, 6 U
eheioed the irrevocable destruction of Je-
rusalem. 15 By the sign of Exekiel not
672
The parable of a boiling pot.
mourning for the death of his wi/e, 1 9
is shewed the calamity of the Jews to be
beyond all sort ow.
AGAIN in the ninth year, in the
tenth month, in the tenth daij
of the month, the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, write thee the
name of the day, even of this same
clay : the king of Babylon sot him-
self against Jerusalem a this same
day.
3 b And utter a parable unto the
rebellious house, and say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God ; c Set on
a pot, set it on, and also pour wa-
ter into it :
4 Gather the pieces thereof into
it, even every good piece, tiie thigh,
and tlie shoulder ; fill it with the
choice bones.
5 Take the choice of the flock,
and II burn also the bones under it,
and make it boil well, and let them
seethe the bones of it therein.
6 ir Wherefore thus saith the
Lord God ; Wo to J the bloody
city, to the pot whose scum is
therein, and whose scum is not
gone out of it '. bring it out piece
by piece ; let no e lot fall ujmn it.
7 For her blood is in the midst of
iicr ; she set it ujion the top of a
rock; f she poured it not upon the
ground, to cover it with dust;
8 That it might cause fury to
come up to take vengeance ; S I
have set her blood upon the top
of a rock, that it should not be co-
vered.
9 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; h Wo to the bloody city !
I will even make the pile for fire
great.
10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire,
consume the flesh, and spice it well,
and let the bones be burned.
11 Then set it empty upon the
coals thereof, that the brass of it
may be hot, and may burn, and
that ' the filthiness of it may be
molten in it, that the scum of it
may be consumed.
12 She hath wearied herself with
lies, and her great scum went not
forth out of her : her scum shall be
in the fire.
13 In thy filthiness is lewdness :
because I have purged thee, and
thou wast not purged, thou shalt
not be purged from thy filthiness,
any more k till I have caused my
fury to rest upon thee.
14 1 1 the Lord have spoken it :
it shall come to pass, and I will do
it ; I will not go back, ^ neither
will I spare, neither will I repent ;
according to thy ways, and accord-
ing to thy doings, shall they judge
thee, saith the Lord God.
15 ir Also the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
IG Son of man, behold, I take
away from thee the desire of thine
eyes with a stroke : yet neither
siialt thou mourn nor weep, nei-
ther shall thy tears t run down.
17 t Forbear to cry, ° make no
Eo
CHAPTER XXV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
590.
590.
0 See Lev.
10. 6. &.21.
10.
p 2 Sam. 15.
30.
a Mic. 3. 7.
1- Heb. up-
per lip :
a2Kin?.s2.5.
Ami so ver.
1. Jer. 39. 1.
22. Lev. 13.
&, 52. 4.
45.
1 cti. 17. 12.
rch. 12. 9.
&37. 18.
c See Jer. 1.
13. ch. U.3.
s Jer. 7. 14.
ch. 7.20,21,
22.
t Ps. 27. 4.
J Or, heap.
t Heb. the
pity of your
soul.
a ch. 23. 47.
X Jer. 16. 6,
d cb. 22. 3.
7. ver. 17.
& 23. 37.
ver. 9.
y Job 27. 15.
c See 2 Sam.
Ps. 78. 64.
3. 2. Joel 3.
z Lev. 26.39.
3. Obail.ll.
ch. 33. 10.
Nah. 3. 10.
fLev. 17. 13.
a Is. 20. 3.
Dout. 12. 16,
ch. 4. 3. &
24.
12.6, 11.
J Matt. 7. 2.
b Jer. 17. 15.
John 13. 19.
&. 14. 2-J.
c ch. 6. 7. &.
25. 5.
d ver. 21.
h ver. 6.
Nah. 3. 1.
t Heb. the
Hab. 2. 12.
li/ling up
o/theivsoul.
e ch. 33. 21.
22.
fch. 3. 26,
27. & 29. 21.
i ch. 22. 15.
& .33. 22.
S ver. 24.
590.
kch. 5. 13.
ach. 6.2. &
&8. 18. &
35.2.
16. 42.
b Jer. 49. 1,
1 I Sam. 15.
&,c. ch.21.
29.
28. Amos 1.
mch.5. 11.
13. Zeph. 2.
c'Prov. 17.5.
ch. 26. 2.
t Heb. go.
t Heb. Be
silent.
t Heb. chil-
dren.
» Jer. 16. 5,
6,7.
The calamity of the Jetes
mourning for the dead, o bind the
tire of thy head upon thee, and p put
on thy shoes upon thy feet, and
q cover not thy \ lips, and eat not
tlio bread of men.
18 So 1 si>ake unto the people in
the morning : and at even my wife
died ; and 1 did in the morning as
I was commanded.
19 ir And the people said unto
me, r Wilt thou not tell us what
these things are to us, that thou
doest so ?
20 Then I answered them, The
word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
21 Speak unto the house of Is-
rael, Thus saith tlie Lord God ;
Behold, s I will profane my sanctu-
ry, the excellency of your strength,
t the desire of your eyes, and f that
which your soul pitieth ; " and your
sons and your daugliters whom ye
have left shall fa!! by the sword.
22 And ye sliall do as I have
done : " ye shall not cover your lips,
nor eat tlie bread of men.
23 And your tires shall be upon
your heads, and your shoes upon
your feet : y ye shall not mourn nor
weep ; but z ye shall pine away for
your iniquities, and moitrn one to-
ward another.
24 Thus a Ezekiel is unto you a
sign : according to all that he hath
done shall ye do : 'j and when this
Cometh, c ye shall know that I am
the Lord God.
25 Also, thou son of man, shall
it not be in the day when I take
from them ^ their strength, the joy
of their glory, the desire of their
eyes, and t that whereupon they set
their minds, their sons and their
daughters,
26 That e he that escapeth in that
day shall come unto thee, to cause
thee to hear it with thine ears 1
27 fin that day shall thy mouth
be opened to him whicli is escaped,
and tho4i shalt speak, and be no
more dumb : and S thou shalt be a
sign unto them ; and they shall
know thjt I am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 God's vengeance, for their insolency a-
gainsl the Jews, upon the Ammonites ;
8 upon Moab and. Scir ; 12 upon Edom,
15 and upon the PhiHstines.
'■"PHE word of the Lord came
-*- again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, ^set thy face b a-
gainst the Ammonites, and pro-
phesy against them ;
3 And say unto the Ammonites,
Hear the word of the Lord God ;
Thus saith the Lord God ; c Be-
cause thou saidst. Aha, against my
sanctuary, wlien it was profaned;
and against the land of Israel,
when it was desolate ; and against
the house of Judah, when they
went into captivity ;
4 Behold, therefore I will deliver
thee to the f men of the east for a
possession, and they shall set their
palaces in thee, and make their
dwellings in thee : they shall eat
673
God's vengeance upon Moab, S,-c.
thy fruit, and they shall drink thy
milk.
5 And I will make d Rabbah e a
stable for camels, and the Ammon-
ites a couching-place for flocks :
fand ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
6 For thus saith the Lord God ;
Because thou S hast clapped thy
t hands, and stamped with the
t feet, and h rejoiced in t heart with
all thy despite against the land of
Israel ;
7 Behold, therefore I will i stretch
out my hand upon thee, and will
deliver thee for || a spoil to the hea-
then ; and I will cut thee oif from
the people, and I will cause thee
to perish out of the countries : I
will destroy thee ; and thou shalt
know that I am the Lord.
8 IT Thus saith the Lord God ;
Because that k Moab and ' Seir do
say, Behold, the house of Judah
is like unto all the heathen ;
9 Therefore, behold, I will open
the jside of Moab from the cities,
from his cities which are on his
frontiers, the glory of the country
lOth, B "
Kiriathaim
Beth-jeshiinoth,
meon,
and
10 m Unto the men of the east
II with the Ammonites, and will
give them in possession, that the
Ammonites " may not be remem-
bered among the nations.
11 And I will execute judgments
upon Moab ; and they shall know
that I am the Lord.
12 ^\ Thus saitli the Lord God ;
0 Because that Edom hath dealt
against the house of Judaii t ^y
taking vengeance, and hath greatly
oflended, and revenged himself up-
on them ;
13 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; I will also stretch out my
hand upon Edom, and will cut otf
man and beast from it ; and I will
make it desolate from Teman ;
and II they of Dedan shall fall by
the sword.
14 And pi will lay my ven-
geance upon Edom by the hand of
my people Israel : and they shall
flo in Edom according to mine an-
ger and according to my fury ; and
they shalt know my vengeance,
saith the Lord God.
15 ir Thus saith the Lord God ;
q Because r the Philistines have
dealt by revenge, and have taken
vengeance with a despiteful heart,
to destroy it \\ for the old hatred ;
16 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; Behold, si will stretch out
my hand upon the Philistines, and
1 will cut otf the i Cherethims, " and
destroy the remnant of the || sea
coasts.
17 And I will Jt execute great
t vengeance upon them with furi-
ous rebukes ; y and they shall know
that I am the Lord, when I shall
Jay my vengeance upon them.
CHAPTER XXVI.
\ Tyriis, for insulting against Jerusa-
lem, is llireatcned. 7 The power of Ne-
EZEKIEL
Before
CHRIST
690.
cl ch. 21. 20.
els. 17.2. &•
.•?2. 14. Zepli.
2. H, 15.
fell. 21.24.
& 26. 6. &
35. 9.
g- Job 27. 23.
Lam. 2. 15.
Zeph. 2. 15.
trieb.
hand.
t Heb. foot.
h ch. 3'6. 5.
Zeph. 2. 8,
10.
t Heb. soul.
i ch. 35. 3.
II Or, vxeat.
k Is. 1.5, &.
16. Jer. 48.
1, &c.
Amos 2. 1.
Ich. 35.2,5,
12.
t Heb.
shoulder of
Moab.
m ver. 4.
II Or,
ngai7ist the
children of
nch."2l". 32
o2Chr. 28.
17. Ps. 137.
7. Jer. 49. 7,
8, &c. ch.
35. 2, &.C.
Amos 1. 11.
Obad. 10,
&c.
590.
^lleh. by re-
venging re-
vengement.
II Or, they
shall fall by
the sword
unto Dedan.
p See Is. 11.
14. Jer. 4J.
2.
q Jer. 25. 20.
& 47. 1, &.C.
Joels. 4, &c.
Amos 1. 6.
r 2 Chr. 28.
18.
II Or, with
perpetual
hatred.
s Zeph. 2. 4,
&.C.
t 1 Sam. 30.
14.
u Jer. 47. 4.
II Or, haven
of the sea.
X ch. 5. 15.
t Heb. ven-
geances,
y ?s. 9. 16.
a Is. 23
Jer. 25.
22.
& 47. 4
Amos 1.
9.
Zech. u.
2.
b cli. 25
3.
& 36. 2.
fEzra 7. 12.
Dan. 2. 37.
Sch. 21.22.
II Or, pour
out the en-
gine of shot.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
Iheenterings
of acity bro-
ken up.
t- Heb.
houses of
thy desire.
h Is. 14. 11.
&.24.8.
Jer. 7. 34. &,
16. 9. & 25.
10.
I Is. 23. 16.
rli. 28. 13.
Rev. 18. 22.
k ver. 4, 5.
Tyrus threatened,
buchadrezzar against her. 16 The
mourning and astonishment of the tea
at her fall.
AND it came to pass in the
■^^ eleventh year, in the first day
of the month, that the word of tho
Lord came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, a because that Ty-
rus hath said against Jerusalem,
f) Aha, she is broken that was the
gates of the people : she is turned
unto me : I shall be replenished,
■no70 she is laid waste :
3 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God; Behold, I am against thee,
0 Tyrus, and will cause many
nations to come up against thee, atj
the sea causeth his waves to come
up.
4 And they shall destroy tho
walls of Tyrus, and break down
her towers : I will also scrape her
dust from her, and c make her like
the top of a rock.
5 It shall be a place for the
spreading of nets d in the midst of
the sea : for I have spoken it, saith
the Lord God : and it shall be-
come a spoil to the nations.
6 And her daughters which are
in the field shall be slain by the
sword ; e and they shall know that
1 am the Lord.
7 M For thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I will bring ui^on Ty-
rus, Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby-
lon, fa king of kings, from the north,
with horses, and with chariots, and
with horsemen, and companies, and
much people.
8 He shall slay with the sword
thy daughters in the field : and he
shall s make a fort against thee, and
II cast a mount against thee, and
lift up the buckler against thee.
9 And he shall set engines of
war against thy walls, and with
his axes he shall break down thy
towers.
10 By reason of the abundance
of his horses, their dust shall cover
thee : thy walls shall shake at the
noise of the horsemen, and of the
wheels, and of the chariots, when
he shall enter into thy gates, f as
men enter into a city wherein ia
made a breach.
11 With the hoofs of his horses
shall he tread down all thy streets :
he shall slay thy people by the
sword, and thy strong garrisons
shall go down to the ground.
12 And they shall make a spoil
of thy riches, and make a prey of
thy merchandise : and they shall
break down thy walls, and destroy
Tthy pleasant houses: and they
shall lay thy stones, and thy timber,
and thy dust, in the midst of tho
water.
13 li And I will cause the noise of
' thy songs to cease ; and the sountl
of thy harps shall be no mora
heard.
14 And k I will make thee like
the top of a rock : tliou shalt be a
place to spread nets upon ; thou
shalt be built no more : for I tlie
674
TTie power of J^ehwhadreiiar.
Lord have spoken it, saith the Lord
God.
15 U Thus saith tlie Lord God to
Tyrus ; Shall not the isles 1 shake
at the sound of thy fall, when the
wounded cry, when the daughter is
made in the midst of thee ?
16 Then all the f" princes of the
sea shall " come down from their
thrones, and lay away their robes,
and put off their broidcred gar-
ments : they shall clothe them-
selves with t trembling ; o they
shall sit upon the ground, and
P shall tremble at every moment,
and q be astonished at thee.
17 And they shall take up a r la-
mentation for thee, and say to thee.
How art thou destroyed, that wast
inhabited t of sea-faring men, the
renowned city, which wast » strong
in the sea, she and her inhabitants,
wliich cause their terror to be on all
that haunt it !
18 Now, shall ' the isles tremble
in the day of thy fall ; yea, the
isles that are in the sea shall be
troubled at thy departure.
19 For thus saith the Lord God ;
When I shall make thee a desolate
city, like the cities that are not in-
habited ; when I shall bring up the
deep upon thee, and great waters
shall cover thee ;
20 When I shall bring thee down
° with them that descend into the
pit, with the people of old time,
and shall set thee in the low parts of
the earth, in places desolate of old,
with them that go down to the pit,
that thou be not inhabited ; and I
shall set glory x in the land of the
living ;
21 y I will make thee t a terror,
and thou shalt be no more : z though
thou be sought for, yet shalt thou
never be found again, saith the
Lord God.
CHAPTER XXVIL
I The rich supply of Tyius. 25 The
^enl and unrecoverable /all thereof.
'T'HE word of the Lord came
■*- again unto mo, saying,
2 Now, thou son of man, ^ take
up a lamentation for Tyrus ;
3 And say unto Tyrus, b O thou
that art situate at the entry of
the sea, 7chich art c a merchant of
the people for many isles. Thus
saith the Lord God; O Tyrus,
thou hast said, d I am f of perfect
beauty.
4 Thy borders are in the f midst
of the seas, thy builders have per-
fected thy beauty.
5 They have f made all thy ship-
hoards of fir-trees of e Senir : they
have taken cedars from Lebanon to
make masts for thee.
6 Of the oaks of Bashan have
they made thine oars ; 1| t the com-
pany of the Ashurites have made
thy benches of ivory, brought out
of frhe isles of Chittim.
7 Fine linen with broidered work
from Egypt was that which thou
epreadest forth to be thy sail ;
II blue and purple from the isles of
CHAPTER XXVn.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
588.
m Is. 23. 8.
11 Jonah 3. 6.
t Heb. trcm
blings.
0 Job 2. 13.
pch. 32. 10.
q ch. 27. 35.
rch. 27. 32.
Rev. 18. 9.
tHeb. of the
seas.
Is. 23,4,
u ch. 32.
21,
xcli. 32. 23,
26, 27, 32.
y ch. 27. 36.
& 28. 19.
Heb. ter-
zPs.'37. 36.
ach.19. 1.&
26. 17. &28.
12. & .S2. 2.
b ch. 28. 2.
0 Is. 23. 3.
a ch. 28. 12.
Heb. per-
feet of
Heb. built.
e Deut. 3. 9.
Or, they
have made
thy hatches
ofioory well
trodden.
Heb. the
daughter.
Jer. 2. 10.
Or, purple
and scarlet.
s, 1 Kinofs 5.
18. Ps. 83. 7.
II Or, stop-
pers of
chinks.
Heb.
strengthen-
ers.
h Jer. 46. 9.
ch. 30.5. &,
38.5,
k Gen. 10. 4.
2 Chr, 20,
IGen. 10,2.
m Rev, 18,
13.
II Or, mer-
chandise.
n Gen. 10. 3.
ch. 38. 6.
o Gen. 10. 7.
Heb. thy
works.
Heb. chry-
soprasc.
3. 7. Acts
12. 20.
q Judg-. 11.
33.
rJer. 8. 22.
II Or, rosin.
t Gen. 25. 13.
Is, 60. 7,
t Heb. they
were tlie
merchants of
thy hand.
u Gen. 10. 7.
1 Kin. 10. 1,
2. Ps. 72. 10,
15. Is. 60. 6.
X Gen. 11.
31. 2 Kin^s
19. 12.
V Gen. 25. 3.
il Or, excel-
lent things.
f Heb./oW-
The rich supply of Tyrua.
Elishah was that which covered
thee.
8 The inhabitants of Zidon and
Arvad were thy mariners : thy wise
men, O Tyrus, that were in thee,
were thy pilots.
9 The ancients of s Gebal and
the wise men thereof were in thee
thy II t calkers : all the ships of the
sea with their mariners were in thee
to occupy thy merchandise.
10 They of Persia, and of Lud, and
of h Phut, were in thine army, thy
men of war : they hanged the
shield and helmet in thee ; they set
forth thy comeliness.
11 The men of Arvad with thino
army were upon thy walls round
about, and the Gammadims were
in thy towers: they hanged their
shields upon thy walls round about ;
they have made ' thy beauty per-
fect.
12 t Tarshish was thy merchant
by reason of the multitude of all
kind of riches ; with silver, iron,
tin, and lead, they traded in thy
fairs.
13 1 Javan, Tubal, and Meshech,
they were thy merchants : they
traded m the persons of men and
vessels of brass in thy || market,
14 They of the house of n Togar-
mah traded in thy fairs with horses
and horsemen and .Tiules.
15 The men of o Dedan were thy
merchants ; many isles were the
merchandise of thy hand : they
brought thee /or a present, horns of
ivory and ebony.
16 Syria was thy merchant by
reason of the multitude of f the
wares of thy making : they occu-
pied in thy fairs with emeralds, pur-
ple, and broidered work, and fine
linen, and coral, and j agate.
17 Judah, and the land of Israel,
they were thy merchants : they
traded, in thy market, p wheat of
q Minnith and Pannag, and honey,
and oil, and r || balm.
18 Daniascus was thy merchant
in the multitude of the wares of thy
aking, for the multitude of all
riches ; in the wine of Hclbon, and
white wool.
19 Dan also and Javan || going
to and fro occupied in thy fairs :
bright iron, cassia, and calamu.<i,
were in thy market.
20 s Dedan was thy merchant in
t precious clothes for chariots.
21 Arabia, and all the princes of
Kedar, t they occupied with thee
in lambs, and rams, and goats : in
these were they thy merchants.
22 The merchants of " Sheba and
Raamah, they were thy merchants :
they occupied in thy fairs with
chief of all spices, and with all pre-
cious stones, and gold.
23 x Haran, and Canneh, and E-
den, the merchants of y Sheba, As-
shur, and Chilmad, were thy mer-
chants.
24 Tliese were thy merchants in
all sorts of things, in blue t clothes,
and broidered work, and in cheats
675
T%e irrecoverahle fall of Tyrus.
of rich apparel, bound with cords,
and made of cedar, among thy mer-
25 z The ships of Tarshish did
sing of thee in thy market; and
thou wast replenished, and made
very glorious a in the midst of the
eeas.
26 ^Thy rowers have brought
thee into great waters : b the east
wind hath broken thee in the
t midst of the seas.
27 Thy Cliches, and thy fairs,
thy merchandise, thy mariners, and
thy pilots, thy calkers, and the
occupiers of thy merchandise, and
all thy men of war, that are in thee,
|| and in all thy company which is
m the midst of thee, shall fall into
the t midst of the seas, in the day of
thy ruin.
28 The II suburbs d shall shake at
the sound of the cry of thy pilots.
29 And e all that handle the oar,
the mariners, and all the pilots of
the sea, shall come down from
their ships, they shall stand upon
the land ;
30 And shall cause their voice to
be heard against thee, and shall cry
bitterly, and shall feast up dust
upon their heads, they s shall wal-
low themselves in the ashes :
31 And they shall h make them-
selves utterly bald for thee, and
gird them with sackcloth, and they
shall weep for thee with bitterness
of heart andhitter wailing.
32 And in their wailing they shall
I take up a lamentation for thee,
and lament over thee, saying,
k What city is like Tyrus, like the
destroyed in the midst of the sea 1
33 1 When thy wares went forth
out of the seas, thou filledst many
people ; thou didst enrich the kings
of the earth with the multitude of
thy riches and of thy merchan-
dise.
34 In the time when m thou shalt
be broken by the seas in fhe depths
of the waters, n thy merchandise
and all thy company in the midst of
thee shall fall.
35 o All the inhabitants of the
isles shall be astonished at thee,
and their kings shall be sore afraid,
they shall be troubled in their coun-
tejiance.
36 The merchants among the
people p shall hiss at thee ; q thou
shalt be t a terror, and f never shalt
be any more.
CHAPTER XXVIir.
I God's judpnejit upon the prince of Ty-
rus for his sacrilegious pride. 1 1 A
lamentation of his great glory corrupted
by sin. 20 The judgment of Zidon. 24
The restoration of Israel.
'T'HE word of the Lord came a-
-*- gain unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, say unto the prince
of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord
God ; Because thy heart is lifted
up, and a thou hast said, I am a
god, I sit m the seat of God, !> in
the t midst of the seas ; c yet thou
ttrt a man, and not God, though
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
688.
Before
CHRIST
588.
z Ps. 48. 7.
Is. 2. 16. &
23. 14.
a ver. 4.
b Ps. 48. 7.
tHeh.heart.
c Prov. 11.4.
ver. 34. Re
18. 9, &c.
! Or, even
with all.
t Heb. Aearr,
I Or, waves.
d cli. 26. 15,
eRev. 1
17, &,c.
f Job 2. 12.
Rev. 18. 19.
srE3tli.4.1,3
Jer. 6. 26.
h Jer. 16. 6.
&. 47. 5.
Mic. 1. 16.
ich. 26. 17.
ver. 2.
kRev.18.18
ch. 26.
n Ter. 27.
o ch. 26. 15,
16.
pJer. 18. 16.
q ch. 26. 21.
Heb. ter-
rors.
t Heb. shalt
not be for
ever.
T. 9.
bch.27. 3, 4.
Keb. heart.
Is. 31. 3.
d Zech. 9. 2.
t Heb. By
the great-
ness of thy
■wisdom.
e P3. 62. 10.
Zech, 9. 3.
fch. 30. 11.
&31. 12. &
32. 12.
(Or,
woundeth.
h ch. 31. 18.
&32. 19,21,
25, 27.
kch. 27. 3.
ver. 3.
Ich. 31. 8,9.
II Or, ruiy.
II Or, chry-
solite.
I Or, chry-
soprase.
m ch. 26. 13.
n See Ex. 25.
20. ver. 16.
o ch 20. 40.
p ver. 14.
q ver. 2, 5.
Judgment vpon the prince of Tymg.
thou set thy heart as the heart of
God:
3 Behold, d thou art wiser than
Daniel ; tliere is no secret that tliey
can hide from thee :
4 With thy wisdom and with
thine understanding thou hast got-
ten thee riches, and hast gotten
gold and silver into thy treasures :
5 t ^ By thy great wisdom and by
thy traffick, hast thou increased thy
riches, and thy heart is lifted up be-
cause of thy riches :
6 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Because thou hast set thy
heart as the heart of God :
7 Behold, therefore I will bring
strangers upon thee, f the terrible
of the nations : and tliey shall draw
their swords against the beauty of
thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy
brightness.
8 They shall bring thee down to
the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths
of them that are slain in the midst of
the seas.
9 Wilt thou yet S say before him
that slayelh thee, I am God ? hut
thou shalt be a man, and no God,
in the hand of him that || slayeth
thee.
10 Thou shalt die the deaths of
h the uncircurncised by the hand of
strangers : for I have spoken it,
saith the Lord God.
11 TT Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
12 Son of man, i take up a la-
mentation upon the king of Tyru?,
and say unto him, Thus saith the
Lord God ; k Thou scalest up the
sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in
beautv.
13 Thou hast been in 1 Eden the
garden of God : every precious stone
was thy covering, the || sardius, to-
paz, and the diamond, the || bery),
the onyx, and the jasper, the sap-
phire, the II emerald, and the car-
buncle, and gold : the workmanship
of m thy tabrets and of thy pipes,
was prepared in thee in the day that
thou wast created.
14 Thou art the anointed » che-
rub that covereth ; and 1 have sf t
thee so : thou wast upon o the holy
mountain of God ; thou hast walk-
ed up and down in the midst of the
stones of fire.
15 Thou 7cast perfect in thy ways
from the day that thou wast cre-
ated, till iniquity was found in
thee.
16 By the multitude of tJiy mer-
chandise they have filled the midst
of thee with violence, and thou hast
sinned : therefore I will cast thee
as profane out of the mountain of
God : and I will destroy thee, p O
covering cherub, from the midst of
the stones of fire.
17 qThy heart was lifted up be-
cause of thy beauty, thou hast cor-
rupted thy wisdom by reason of
thy brightness : I will cast thee
to" the ground, I will lay thee be
fore kings, that they may behold
thee.
676
The judgment of Zidon.
18 Thou hast defiled thy sanc-
tuaries by the multitude of thine
iniquities, by the iniquity of thy
tranick ; therefore will I bring
forth a fire from the midst of
thee, it shall devour thee, and I
will bring thee to ashes upon the
earth in the sight ef all them that
behold thee.
19 All they that know thee
among tlie people shall be asto-
nished at thee : «" thou shall be t a
terror, and never shalt thou be any
more.
20 ir Again the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
21 Son of man, s set thy face
t against Zidon, and prophesy a-
gainst it,
22 And say, Thus saith the Lord
God ; " Behold, I am against thee,
0 Zidon; and 1 will be glorified
in the midst of thee : and " they
shall know that I am the Lord,
when I shall have executed judg-
ments In her, and shall be y sancti-
fied in her.
23 z For I win send into her pes-
tilence, and blood into her streets ;
and the wounded shall be judged
in the midst of her by the sword
upon her on every side ; and they
shall know that I am the Lord.
24 ir And there shall be no more
a a pricking brier unto the house of
Israel, nor a7iy grieving thorn of all
that are round about them that
despised them ; and they shall know
that 1 am the Lord God.
25 Thus saith the Lord God ;
When I shall have b gathered the
house of Israel from the people
among whom they are scattered,
and shall be <= sanctified in them
in the sight of the heathen, then
shall they dwell in their land that
1 have given to my servant Jacob.
26 And they shall d dwell || safely
therein, and shall e build houses,
and f plant vineyards ; yea, they
shall dwell with confidence, when I
have executed judgments upon all
tliose that i| despise them round
about them ; and they shall know
that I am the Lord their God.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1 Thejudgment of Pharaohfor his trea-
chery to Israel. 8 The desolation of
Egiipt. 13 The restoration thereof af-
ter" forty years, il Egypt the reward
of Nebuchadrezzar. 21 Israel shall be
restored.
TN the tenth year, in the tenth
■*- moiith, in the twelfth day of the
month, the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, a get thy face
against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
prophesy against him, and t> against
all E^ypt :
3 Speak, and say, Thus saith the
Lord God ; c Behold, I am against
thee, Pharaoh king of E^ypt, the
great d dragon that lieth in the
midst of his rivers, e which hath
said. My river is mine own, and
have made it for myself.
4 But fl will put hooks in thy
jaws, and I will cause the fish of
CHAPTER XXIX.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
588.
589.
t Hcb./ace
of the field.
S Jer. 8. 2.
rch. 26.21.
& 16. 4. Si,
25. 33.
h Jer. 7. 33.
& 34. 20.
& 27. 36.
t Heb. ter-
rors.
sch. 6. 2. &
i2King-sl8.
25. 2. & 29.
21. Is. 36. 6.
t Is. 23. 4, 12.
Jer. 2.5. 22.
k Jer. 37. 5,
7, 11. ch. 17.
17.
&. 27. 3. ch.
32. 30.
u Ex. 14.4,
17. ch.39.
13.
X Ps. 9. 16.
y ch. 20. 41.
& 36. 23.
1 ch. 14. 17.
ver. 25.
&.32. 11,12,
z cb. 38. 22.
•J.
a Num. 33.
m ch. 30. 12.
55. Josh. 23.
tHeb.
13.
wastes of
waste.
II Or,/ro»i
Misdol to
Syene. Ex.
b Is. 11. 12.
14.2. Jer.
ch. 11. 17. &
44. 1.
20. 41. &34.
n ch. 30. 6.
13. &, 37. 21.
tHeb.
c ver. 22.
Seveneh.
0 ch. 32. 13.
p^ch.30.7.
d Jer. 23. 6.
ch. 36. 28.
!l Or, with
confidence.
e Is. 65. 21.
Amos 9. 14.
fJer. 31. 5.
a Or, spoil.
q Is. 19. 23.
Jer. 46. 26.
589.
3 Or, birth.
t Heb. loto.
r ch. 17. 6,
14-
ach.28. 21.
b Is. 19. 1.
Jer. 25. 19.
&, 46. 2, 25.
c Jer. 44. .30.
ch. 28. 22.
3 Is. 30. 2, 3.
ver. 10.
& 36. 4, 6.
d Ps. 74. 13,
14. Is. 27. 1.
& 51. 9. ch.
32.2.
e See ch. 28.
2.
572.
. fl». 37. 29.
ch. J8. 4.
Tke judgment of Pharaok.
thy rivers to stick unto thy scales,
and I will bring thee up out of the
midst oi* thy rivers, and all the
fish of thy rivers shall stick unto
thy scales.
3 And I will leave thee thrown
into the wilderness, thee and all
the fish of thy rivers : thou shalt
fall upon the t open fields ; S thou
shalt not be brought together, nor
gathered : h I have given thee for
meat to the beasts of the field and to
tlie fowls of the heaven.
6 And all the inhabitants of E-
gypt shall know that 1 am the
Lord, because they liave been a
i staff of reed to the house of Is-
rael.
7 b When they took hold of thea
by thy hand, thou didst break, and
rend all their shoulder : and when
tliey leaned upon thee, thou break-
est, and madest all their loins to be
at a stand.
8 ir Therefore thus saith the
Lord God ; Behold, I will brings
1 a sword upon thee, and cut off
man and beast out of thee.
9 And the land of Egypt shall
be desolate and waste ; and they
shall know that I am the Lord:
because he hath said. The river is
mine, and I have made it.
10 Behold, therefore I am against
thee, and against thy rivers, m and
I will make the land of Egypt f ut-
terly waste and desolate, || n from
the tower of t Syene even unto the
border of Etliiopia.
11 o No foot of man shall pass
through it, nor foot of beast shall
pass through it, neither shall it be
inhabited forty years.
12 p And 1 will make the land of
Egypt desolate in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and
her cities among the cities that
are laid waste shall be desolate
forty years : and I will scatter the
Egyptians among the nations, and
will disperse t^em through the
countries.
13 ir Yet thus saith the Lord
God ; At the q end of forty years
will I gather the Egyptians from
the people whither they were scat-
tered :
14 And I will bring again the
captivity of Egypt, and will cause
them to return into the land of
Pathros, into the land of their
II habitation ; and they shall be
there a t ■■ base kingdom.
15 It shall be the basest of the
kingdoms ; neither shall it exalt
itself any more above the nations :
for I will diminish them, that they
shall no more rule over the na-
tions.
16 And it shall be no more « the
confidence of the house of Israel,
which bringeth their iniquity to
remembrance, when they shall look
after them : but they shall know
that I am the Lord God.
17 ir And it came to pass in the
seven and twentieth year, in the
first month, in the first day of the
677
The desolation of Egypt
month, the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
18 Son of man, t Nebuchadrezzar
king of Babylon caused his army
to serve a great service against Ty-
rus : every head was made bald,
and every shoulder was peeled :
yet had he no wages, nor his army,
for Tyrus, for the service that he
had served against it:
19 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I will give the land
of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon ; and he shall take her
multitude, and t take her spoil, and
take her prey ; and it shall be the
wages for his army.
20 I have given him the land of
Egypt Wfor his labour wherewith
he 1 served against it, because they
wrought for me, saith the Lord
God.
21 TT In that day x will I cause
the horn of the house of Israel to
bud forth, and I will give thee
y the opening of the mouth in the
midst of them ; and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXX.
1 The desolation of Egypt and her help-
ers. £0 The arm of Babylon shall be
strengthened to break the arm of Egypt.
^HE word of the Lord came
-■■ again unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, j)ropliesy and say.
Thus saith the Lord God ; a Howl
ye. Wo worth the day !
3 For b the day is near, even the
day of the Lord is near, a cloudy
day ; it shall be the time of the hea-
then.
4 And the sword shall come upon
Egypt, and great || pain shall be in
Ethiopia, when the slain shall fa.ll
in Egypt, and they c shall take away
her multitude, and d her foundations
shall be broken down.
5 Ethiopia, and t Libya, and Ly-
dia, and e all the mingled people,
and Chub, and the t men of the
land that is in league, shall fall with
them by the sword.
6 Thus saith the Lord; They
also that uphold Egypt shall fall ;
and the pride of her power shall
come down: || f from the tower of
Syene shall they fall in it by the
Bword, saith the Lord God.
7 S And they shall be desolate in
the midst of the countries that
are desolate, and her cities shall
be in the midst of the cities that are
wasted.
8 And they shall know that I
am the Lord, when I have set a
fire in Egypt, and when all her
helpers shall be t destroyed.
9 In that day ^ shall messengers
go forth from me in ships to make
the careless Ethiopians afraid, and
great pain shall come upon them,
as in the day of Egypt : for, lo, it
Cometh.
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; « I
will also make the multitude of
Egypt to cease by the hand of Ne-
buchadrezzar king of Babylon.
11 He and his people with him,
EZEKIEL.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
672. 672.
t Jar. 27. 6.
ch. 26. 7, 8.
t Heb. spoil
her spoil,
andprcy her
prey.
II Or, for his
hire.
u Jer. 25. 9.
y ch. 24. 27.
bch. 7.7, 12,
Joel 2. 1.
Zeph. 1. 7.
i Or, fear.
c ch, 29. 19.
d Jer. 50. 15
t Heb. Phut
ch. 27. 10.
e Jer. 25. 20,
24.
t Heb. chil-
dren.
J Or, from
Migdol to
Syene.
f ch. 29. 10.
g Ch. 29. 12,
t Heb. bro-
ken.
his. 18. 1,2
k ch. 28. 7.
Is. 19. 5, 6.
Heb.
drought.
m Is. 19. 4.
t Heb. the
fulness
thereof.
n Is. 19. 1.
Jer. 43. 12.
& 46. 25.
Zech. 13.2.
o Zech. 10.
1.
p Is. 19. 16.
q ch. 29. 14.
r Ps. 78. 12,
43.
Or, Tanis.
Nah. 3. 8,
, 10.
Or, Pehi-
t Jer.' 46. 25.
u ver. 8.
Or, Helio-
polis.
II Or, Pubas-
tum.
Jer. 2.
II Or, re-
strained.
y Jer. 48. 25.
z Jer. 46. 11.
b ver. 26.
ch. 29. 12.
and her helpers.
k the terrible of the nations, shall be
brought to destroy the land : and
they shall draw their swords against
Egypt, and fill the land with tho
slain.
12 And 1 1 will make the riverg
t dry, and m sell the land into the
hand of the wicked : and I will
make the land waste, and f all that
is therein, by the hand of strangers :
I the Lord have spoken it.
13 Thus saith the Lord God ; I
will also n destroy the idols, and I
will cause their images to cease out
of Noph ; o and there shall be no
more a prince of the land of Egypt:
p and I will put a fear in the land of
Egypt.
14 And 1 will make q Pathros de-
solate, and will set fire in r || Zoan,
s and will execute judgments in
No.
15 And I will pour my fury up-
on II Sin, the strength of Egypt ;
and 1 1 will cut oflT the multitude of
No.
16 And I will " set fire in Egynt :
Sin shall have great pain, and No
shall be rent asunder, and Noph
shall have distresses daily.
17 The voung men of || Aven and
of II Pi-beseth shall fall by the
sword : and these cities shall go
into captivity.
18 ^ At Tehaphnehes also the day
shall be || darkened, when I shall
break there the yokes of Egypt:
and the pomp of "her strength shall
cease in her : as for her, a cloud
shall cover her, and her daughters
shall go into captivity.
19 Thus will I execute judgments
in Egypt : and they shall know
that I ajn the Lord.
20 ir And it came to pass in the
eleventh year, in the first month, in
the seventh day of the month, that
the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
21 Son of man, I have y broken
the arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt;
and lo, z it shall not be bound up
to be healed, to put a roller to bind
it, to make it strong to hold the
sword.
22 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I cj/i against Pha-
raoh king of Egypt, and will a- break
his arms, the strong, and that which
was broken ; and I will cause the
sword to fall out of his hand.
23 b And I will scatter the Egyp-
tians among the nations, and will
disperse them through the coun-
tries.
24 And I will strengthen the
arms of the king of Babylon, and
put my sword in his hand : but [
will break Phiraoh's arms, and he
shall groan before him with the
groanings of a deadly-wounded
man.
25 But I will strengthen the arms
of the king of Babylon, and the
arms of Pharaoh shall fall down ;
and c they shall know that I am the
Lord, when I shall put my sword
into the hand of the king of Baby-
678
Glory of Assyria.
Ion, and he shall stretch it out ^.pon
the land of Egypt.
26 <i And I will scatter the Egyp-
tians among the nations, and dis-
perse them among the countries ;
and they shall know tliat I am the
Lord.
CHAPTER XXXI.
\ A rela'wnunto Pharaoh, Zoflkss^iory
of As^uriu 10 and tke fall thereof f 01
pride. '13 The like destruction of ESVP'-
AND it came to pass in the
eleventh year, in the third
monlk, in the" first day of the
nsonth, that the word of tlie Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak unto Pha-
raoh king of Egypt, and to his mul-
titude ; a^^Whora art thou like in thy
greatness 1
3 IF 1) Behold, the Assyrian was
a cedar in Lebanon t with lair
branches, and with a shadowing
s-hroud, and of a high stature ;
and his top was among the thick
boughs,
4 cThe waters || made him great,
the deep || set him up on high with
her rivers running round about his
plants, and sent out her || little
rivers unto all the trees of the
field.
5 Therefore, d his height was ex-
alted above all the trees of the field,
and his boughs were multiplied,
and his branches became long
because of the multitude of waters,
IJ \vhen he shot forth.
6 All the e fowls of heaven made
their nests in his boughs, and un-
der his branches did all the beasts
of the field bring forth their youn^,
and under his shadow dwelt all
great nations.
7 Thus was he fair in his great-
ness, in the length of his branches :
for his root was by great waters.
8 The cedars in the f garden of
God could not hide liirai : the fir-
trees were not like his boughs, and
the chesnut-trees were not like his
branches ; not any tree in the gar-
den of God was like unto him in
his beauty.
9 I have made him fair by the
multitude of his branches : so that
all the trees of Eden, that 7ccre in
the garden of God, envied him.
10 ir Therefore thus saith the
Lord God ; Decause thou hast
lifted up thyself in height, and he
hath shot lip his top among tlie
tJiick boughs, and S his heart is
lifted up in his height ;
11 1 have therefore delivered him
into the hand of the mighty one of
tiie heathen ; ^he shall surely dea"
with him: I have driven him out
for his wickedness.
12 And strangers, b the terrible of
the nations, have cut him off. and
have left him : • upon the moun-
tains and in all the valleys his
branches are fallen, and his boughs
are broken by all the river
land ; and all tlie people of tlie
earth are gone down from his sha
dow, and have left hira.
CHAPTERS
d ver. 23.
ch. £J. 12.
t Heb./air
of branches
cJer. 51. 33,
l!Or,
nourisfud.
\\Oc,brcusht
him up.
I Or, con-
duits.
dDan. 4. 11.
!| Or, when
it sent them
rorth.
eel.. 17.23.
D.au. -1. 12.
fGen. 2.8.
& 13. 10. ch.
28. 13.
t Heb. in
doing he
shall do unt
him.
h ch. 28. 7.
^ Or, stand
upon them-
s-Hvesfor
their height.
I Ps. 82. 7.
inch. 32. 18.
+ Heb> to be
black.
ols. 14. 15.
p Is. 14. 8.
XXXI, XXXn. The fall of .Assyria.
13 kUpon his ruin shall all the
fowls of the heaven remain, and all
the beasts of the field shall be upon
his branches :
14 To the end that none of all
the trees by the waters, exalt them-
selves tor their height, neither
shoot up their top among the thick
boughs, neither their trees || stand
up in tlielr height, all that drink
water : for 1 they are all delivered
unto death, m to the nether parts
of the earth, in the midst of the.
children of men, with them that go
down to the pit.
1.5 Thus saith the Lord God;
In the day when he went down to
the grave I caused a mourning : I
covered the deep for him, and 1 re-
strained the floods thereof, and the
great waters were stayed : and 1
caused Lebanon t to mourn for
him, and all the trees of the field
fainted for him.
16 I made the nations to n shake
at the sound of his fall, when I
" cast him down to hell with them
that descend into the pit : and p all
the trees of Eden, the choice and
best of Lebanon, all that drink
water, q shall be comforted in the
nether parts of the earth.
17 They also went down into
hell with him, unto them that be
slain with the sword ; and they that
were his arm, that r dwelt under his
shadow in the midst of the heathen.
18 11 sTo whom art thou thus like
in glory and in greatness among
the trees of Eden 1 yet shait thou
be brought down with the trees of
Eden unto the nether parts of the
earth : t thou shalt lie in the midst
of the uncircumcised with them that
be slain by the sword. This is Pha-
raoh and all his multitude, saith the
Lord God.
CHAPTER XXXII.
1 A lamentation for the fearful fall of
Egypt. 11 The sicord of Babylon shall
destroy it. 17 /( shall be brought doten
to hell, among all the uncircumcised
nations.
AND it came to pass in the
twelfth year, in the twelfth
month, in the first day of the
month, that the v.ord of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, a take up a lamenta-
tion foi» Pharaoh kingofEgypt, and
say unto him, I'Thou art like a
young lion of the nations, c and thou
art as a || whale in the seas : and
thou earnest forth with thy rivers,
and troubledst the waters with thy
feet, and <1 fouledst their rivers.
3 Thus saith the Lord God; I
will therefore e spread out my net
over thee with a company of many
people ; and they shall bring thee
up in my net.
4 Then f will I leave thee upon
the If.nd, I will cast tliee forth upon
the open field, and s will cause all
the fowls of the Leaven to remaia
upon thee, and I will fill the beasts
of the whole earth with thee.
5 Aad I will lay thy flesh b upon
-4ch. 32.
r Lam. 4.20.
tch. 28. 10,
&. 32. 19, 2
24, &c.
a ch. 27. 2.
ver. 16.
bch. 19.3,6.
&, 38. 13.
ch. 29.3.
II Or,
dragon.
d ch. 34. 18.
e ch. 12. 13.
& 17. 20.
Hos. 7. 12.
fch. 29. 5.
srch. 31. 13.
°A*>'
A lamentation for the
the mountains, and fill the valleys
with thy height.
6 I will also water with thy blood
II the land wlierein thou swimmest,
coen to the mountains ; and the
rivers shall be full of thee.
7 And when I shall || put thoe
out, > I will cover the heaven, and
make the stars thereof dark ; I will
cover the sun witli a cloud, and the
moon shall not give her light.
8 All the t bright lights of hea-
ven will I make t dark over thee,
and set darkness upon thy land,
saith the Lord God.
9 I will also t vex the hearts of
many people, when I shall bring
thy destruction among the nations,
into the countriet which thou hast
not known.
10 Yea, I will make many people
k amazed at thee, and the'ir kings
shall be horribly afraid lor tiiee,
when I shall brandish my sword
before them ; and 1 they shall trem-
ble at everrj moment, every man
for his own life, in the day of thy
fall.
11 TT m For thus saith the Lord
God ; The sword of the king of
Babylon shall come upon thee
EZEKIEL.
12 By the swords of the mighty
will 1 cause tliy multitude to fall,
n the terrible of the n-ations, all of
them : and « they shall spoil the
pomp of Egypt, and all the multi-
tude thereof shall be destroyed.
13 I will destroy also all the
beasts thereof from beside the great
waters ; p neither shall the foot of
man trouble them any more, nor
the hoofs of beasts trouble them.
14 Then will I make their waters
deep, and cause their rivers to run
like oil, saith the Lord God.
15 When I shall make the land
of Egypt desolate, and the country
shall be t destitute of that whereof
it was full, when I shall smite all
them that dwell therein, q then
shall they know tliat I am the
Lord.
16 This is the r lamentation
wherewith they shall lament her :
the daughters of the nations shall
lament her : they shall lament for
her, even for Egypt, and for all her
multitude, saith the Lord God.
17 ir It came to pass also in the
twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of
the month, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saving,
18 Son of man, wail for the mul-
titude of Egypt, and s cast them
down, even her, and the daughters
of the famous nations, unto the
nether parts of the earth, with them
that go down into the pit.
19 t Whom dost thou pass in
beauty 7 " go down, and be thou
laid with the uncircumcised.
20 They shall fall in the midst of
them that are slain by the sword :
H she is delivered to the sword :
draw her and all her multitudes.
21 X The strong among the migh-
ty shall speak to him out of the
midst of hell with them that help
Before
CHRIST
587.
II Or, the
land of thy
swimming.
II Or, extin-
guish.
1 Is. 13. 10.
Joel 2. 31. &L
3. 15. Amos
8. 9. Rev. 6.
12, 13. Malt.
24. 29.
t Heb. light
of the light
i?i heaven.
t Heb. them
dark.
t Heb. pro-
voke to an-
ger, or,
grief
kch. 27. 35.
C'-'. 587.
m Jer. 46. 26.
ch. 30. 4.
I ch. 28. 7.
I ch. 29. 19.
pch. 29. n.
t Heb. deso-
late from the
fulness
thereof.
qEx. 7. 5.&.
14. 4, 18. Ps.
9. 16. ch. 6.
7.
r ver. 2.
2 Sam. 1. 17.
2Chr. 35.25.
ch. 26. 17.
V ver. 19, 25,
&,c.
■i ver. 24, 26,
29, 30.
a Is. 14. 15.
ch. 26. 17,
20. ver. 21,
j25, 26, 27,
ilOr, dis-
mnijing.
c Jer. 49. 34,
'■1 ver. 21.
; ver. 23.
u ver. 21, 24,
&c. ch. 28.
10.
1 Or, the
sword is
laid.
xls. I.31.&
14. 9, 10.
ver. 27.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
Gen. 10. 2.
ch. 27. 13.
& 38. 2.
S ver. 19, 20,
t Heb. with
weapons of
their war.
ch. 25. 12,
&c.
Heb.^iyen.
r, put.
k ch. 38. 6,
15. & 39. 2.
Ich. 28. 21.
fearful fall of Egypt.
him : they are 7 gone down, they lie
uncircumcised, slain by the sword.
22 z Asshur is there and all her
company : his graves are about
him : all of them slain, fallen by
the sword :
23 a Whose graves are set in tlio
sides of the pit, and her company is
round about her grave : all of them
slain, fallen by the sword, which
b cau.sed || terror in the land of the
living.
24 There is cElam and all her
multituda round about her grave,
all of them slain, fallen by the
sword, which are ^ gone down un-
circumcised into the nether parvs of
the earth, e which caused their ter-
ror in the land of the living ; yet
have they borne their shame with
them that ^o down to the pit.
25 They have set her a bed in th.e
midst of the slain with all her mul-
titude : her graves are round about
him : all ot them uncircumcised,
slain by the sword : though their
terror was caused in the land of the
living, yet have they borne their
shame with them that go down to
the pit : he is put in the midst of
them that be slain.
26 There is ("IMeshech, Tubal,
and all her multitude : her graves
are round about him : all of them
S uncircumcised, slain by the sword,
though they caused their terror in
the land of the living.
27 h And they shall not lie with
the mighty that arc fallon of tho
uncircumcised, which are gone down
to hell t with their weapons of war :
and they have laid their swords un-
der their heads, but their iniquities
shall be upon their bones, though
they zoere the terror of the mighty
in the land of the living.
28 Yea, thou shalt be broken in
the midst of the uncircumcised,
and shalt lie with them that are
slain with the sword.
29 There is i Edom, her kin^s,
and all her princes, which with
their might are j laid by them that
were slain by the sword : thev shall
lie with the uncircumcised, and
with them that go down to the
pit.
30 k There be the princes of the
north, all of them, and all the 1 Zi-
donians, which are gone down with
the slain ; with their terror they
are ashamed of their might ; and
they lie uncircumcised with them
that be slain by the sword, and bear
their shame with them that go
down to the pit.
31 Pharaoh shall see them, and
shall be m comforted over all his
multitude, even Pharaoh and all
his army slain by the sv/ord, saith
the Lord God.
32 For I have caused my terror
in the land of the living : and he
shall be laid in the midst of the
uncircumcised with them that are
slain with the sword, even Pharaoh
and all his multitude, saith the
Lord God.
The duty of a watchman.
CHAPTER XXXm.
I According to the duty of a taatchman, in
toarning the people, 7 Ezekiel is admo-
nished of his duty. 10 God sheweth the
justice of his ways towards the penitent,
and towards reoolters. 17 He main-
taineth his justice. 2J Upon the news of
the taking of Jerusalem he prophesietU
the desolation of the land. 30 God''s Judg-
ment upon the mockers of the prophets.
A GAIN the word of the Lord
■'*- came unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, speak to a the chil-
drea of Ihv people, and say unto
them, t)fVi'hen I bnng the sword
upon a land, if the people of the
land take a man of their coasts, and
set him for their c watchman :
3 If wlien he seeth the sword
come upon the land, he blow the
trumpet, and warn the people ;
4 Tlien, t whosoever hcareth the
sound of the trumpet, and taketh
not warning ; if the sword come
and take him away, 'I his blood
shall be upon his own head.
5 He heard the sound of the
trumpet, and took not warning ;
his blood shall be upon him. But
he that taketh warning shall deliver
bis soul.
i But if the watchman see the
eword come, and blow not the
trumpet, and the people be not
warned; if the sword come, and
take a7iy person from among them,
« he is taken away in his iniquity ;
but his blood will I require at the
watchman's hand.
7 IT f So thou, O son of man, I
have set thee a watchman unto the
house of Israel ; therefore thou
ehalt hear the word at my mouth,
and warn them from me.
8 When I say unto the wicked,
O wicked man, thou shalt surely
die ; if thou dost not speak to warn
tlie wicked from his way, that wick-
ed man shall die in his iniquity ; but
his blood will I require at thy hand.
9 Nevertheless, if thou warn the
wicked of his way to turn from it;
if he do not turn from his way, he
ehall die in his iniquity ; but thou
hast delivered thy soul.
10 Tlierefore, O thou son of man,
speak unto the house of Israel ;
Thus ye speak, saying. If our trans-
gressions and our sins be upon us,
and we S pine away in them, h how
should we then live ?
11 Say unto them, .Bs I live, eaith
the Lord God, i I have no pleasure
in the death of the wicked ; but
that the wicked turn from his way
and live : turn ye, turn ye from your
evil ways ; for k why will ye die, O
house of Israeli
12 Therefore, thou son of man,
fio y unto the children of thy people,
The 1 righteousness of the righteous
shall not deliver him in the day of
his transgression : as for the wick-
edness of the wicked, m he shall not
fall thereby in the day that he turn-
eth from his wickedness ; neither
shall the righteous be able to live
for his righteousness in the day that
ike sinneth.
Eo2
CHAPTER XXXm.
Before
CHRIST
bch. 14. 17
t Heb. A
land when J
bring a
sword upon
her.
c 2 Sam. 18.
2i,2S.
2 Kin. 9. 17.
ver. 7. Ho3.
9. 8.
t Heb. he
that hearing
hcareth.
cl ch. 18. 13.
g- ch. 24. 23.
Ii So Is. 49.
M. ch. 37.
11.
i 2 Stim. 14.
14. ch. 18.
23, 32. 2 Pet.
3.9.
lech. 18. 3!.
1 ch. 3. 20.
fc 18. 2 1, 26,
27.
m 2 Chr. 7.
14.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
o ch. 3. 18,
19. &. 18.27
^'Hth. judg-
ment and
Justice.
pch. 18. 7.
q Ex. 22. I,
4. Lev. 6. 2.
4, 5. Num.
5. 6, 7.
Luke 19. 8.
Lev. 18. 5.
ch. 20. 11,
1? 21.
s en. 18. 22.
t ver. 20. ch,
;. 25, 29.
X ver. 17. ch.
18. 25, 29.
y ch. 1. 2.
z ch. 24. 26.
a 2 Kings 25.
4.
d ch. 34. 2.
e ver. 27.
1. 36. 4.
Is. 51. 2.
Acts 7. 5.
g- See Mic. 3.
1. Matt. 3.
. John 8.
39.
Geii. 9. 4.
Lev. 3. 17.
&, 7. 26. &
7. 10. &19.
6. Deut. 12.
16.
ch. 18. 6.
kch.22.6,9.
ch. 18. 6.
&.22. 11.
o ch. 39. 4.
Heb. to
devour him.
The justice of God's ways.
13 When I shall say to the righ-
teous, that he shall surely live ;
n if he trust to his own righteous-
ness, and commit iniquity, all his
righteousnesses .shall not be re-
membered ; but for his iniquity
that he hath committed, he shall
die for it.
14 Again, o when I say unto the
wicked. Thou shalt surely die ; if
he turn from his sin, and do t that
which is lawful and right ;
15 If the wicked p restore the
pledge, q give again that he had
robbed, walk in r the statutes of
life, without committing iniquity ;
he shall surely live, he shall not
die.
16 s None of his sins that he hath
committed shall be mentioned unto
him : he hath done that which ia
lawful and right ; he shall surely
live.
17 lit Yet the children of thy
people say. The way of the Lord
IS not equal : but as for them, their
way is not equal.
18 u When the righteous turneth
from his righteousness, and com-
mitteth iniquity, he shall even die
thereby.
19 But if the wicked turn from
his wickedness, and do that which
is lawful and right, he shall live
thereby.
20 ir Yet ye say, x The way of
the Lord is not equal. O ye house
of Israel, I will judge you every one
after his ways.
21 IT And it came to pass in the
twelfth year y of our captivity, in
the tenth month, in the fifth day
of the month, z that one that had
escaped out of Jerusalem came
unto me saying, a The city its
smitten.
22 Now b the hand of the Lord
was upon me in the evening, afore
he that was escaped came ; and
had opened my mouth, until he
came to me in the mornuig ; c and
my mouth was opened, and I was
no more dumb.
23 Then the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
24 Son of man, d they that inha-
bit those e wastes of the land of Is-
rael speak, saying, f Abraham was
one, and he inherited the land :
S but we are many ; the land is
given us for inheritance.
25 Wherefore, say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God; h Ye
eat with the blood, and ilift up
your eyes toward your idols, and
k shed blood : and shall ye possess
the land 1
26 Ye stand
work abomination, ana ye
every one his neighbour's wife : and
shall ye possess the land t
27 Say thou thus unto them.
Thus saith the Lord God ; jSs I
live, surely "they that are in the
wastes, shall fall by the sword, and
him that is in the open field, o will I
give to the beasts f to be devoured,
and they that be in the forts aoa
681
upon your sword, ye
ition, and ye »" defile
Bad shepherds reproved.
p in the caves, shall die of the pesti-
Jence.
28 q For I will lay the land t most
desolate, and the rpomp of her
strength shall cease ; and » the
mountains of Israel sliall he deso-
late, that none shall pass through.
29 Then shall they know that I
am the Lord, when I have laid the
land most desolate because of all
their abominations which they have
committed.
30 IT Also, thou son of man, the
children of thy people still are talk-
ing II against thee by the walls and
in the doors of the houses, and
t speak one to another, every one
to his brother, saying, Come, I
pray you, and hear what is the
word that cometh forth from the
Lord.
31 And " they come unto thee f as
the people cometh, and || they ^ sit
before thee as my people, and they
hear thy words, but they will not do
them : y for with their mouth t they
shew much love, but z their heart
goeth after their covetousness.
32 And lo, thou art unto them
as t a very lovely song of one that
hath a pleasant voice, and can play
well on an instrument : for they
hear thy words, but they do them
not.
33 a And when this cometh to
pass, (lo, it will come,) then ^ shall
they know that a prophet hath been
among them.
CHAPTER XXXrV.
I ^ reproof of the shepherds. 1 God's
judgment against the-m. 11 His provi-
dence for his fock. 20 The kingdom of
Christ.
A ND the word of the Lord came
■^ unto me, saying,
2 Son of man, prophesy against
the a shepherds of Israel, prophesy,
and say unto them. Thus saith the
Lord God unto the shepherds ;
t> Wo be to the shepherds of Israel
that do feed themselves ! should not
the shepherds feed the flocks 1
3 c Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe
you with the wool, d ye kill them
that are fed : but ye feed not the
flock.
4 e The diseased have ye not
strengthened, neither have ye heal-
ed that which was sick, neither have
ye bound up that which was broken,
neither have ye brought again that
which was driven away, neither
have ye f sought that which was
lost ; but with g force and with
cruelty have ye ruled them.
5 h And they were > scattered,
II because there is no shepherd :
k and they became meat to all the
beasts of the field, when they were
B.'attered.
(i My sheep wandered through
all the mountains, and upon every
high hill : yea, my flock was scat-
tered upon all the face of the earth,
and none did search or seek after
them.
7 IT Therefore, ye shepherds, hear
the word of the Lord ;
EZEKIEL,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 687.
p Juds'- 6. 2
I Sam. n. 6
q Jer. 44. 2,
6, 22. ch. 36
34, 35.
t Heb. deso-
lation and
desolation.
rch. 7. 24.
& 24.21. &
30. 6, 7.
s ch. 6. 2, 3,
6.
iOT,ofthee.
t. Is. 29. 13.
u ch. 14. 1.
& 20. 1, &,c
t Heb. ac-
cording to
the coming
ofthepeo-
ple.
II Or, my
people sit
before thee.
xch. 8. 1.
V Ps. 78. 36,
37. Is. 29.
13.
t Heb. they
make loves,
OT,Jests.
z Matt. 13.
22.
t Heb. a
song of
loves.
a 1 Sara. 3.
20.
b ch. 2. 5.
587.
b Jer. 23. 1.
Zech. 11.17.
c Is. 56. 11.
Zech. II. 16.
d ch. 33. 25,
Mic. 3. 1,
2, 3. Zech.
1. 5.
e ver. 16.
Zech. 11. 16.
fLuke 15. .
g 1 Pet. 5. ;
h ch. 33. 21
i 1 King-s 22.
17. Matt. 9.
36.
II Or, with-
out a shep-
herd, and sc
ver. 8.
k Is. 56. 9.
Jer. 12. 9.
8.
Before
CHRIST
587.
n ch. 3. 18.
Heb. 13. 17.
Heb. Ac-
cording to
the seeking.
p ch. 30. 3.
Joel 2. 2.
q Is. 65. 9,
10. Jer. 23.
3. ch. 28. 25.
& 36. 24. &,
37.21,22.
Ps. 23. 2.
Jer. 33. 12.
t See ver. 4.
Is. 40. 11.
.4. 6.
Matt. 18. 11.
Mark 2. 17.
Luke 5. 32.
u Is. 10. 16.
Amos 4. 1.
X Jer. 10. 24.
V ch. 20. 37,
38. ver. 20,
22. Zech. 10.
3. Matt. 25.
32, 33.
Heb. smalt
cattle of
lambs and
kids.
Heb. great
he-goats.
The kingdom of Christ.
^ Jis I live, saith the Lord God,
surely because my flock became a
prey, and my flock 1 became meat
to every beast of the field, because
there was no shepherd^ neither did
my shepherds search for my flock,
m but the shepherds fed themselves,
and fed not my flock ;
9 Therefore, O ye shepherds,
hear the word of the Lord ;
10 Thus saith the Lord God ;
Behold, I am against the shep-
herds ; and n I will require my
flock at their hand, and cause them
to cease from feeding the flock ;
neither shall the shepherds o feed
themselves any more ; for I will
deliver my flock from their mouth,
that they may not be meat for
them.
11 IT For thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, I, even I, will both
search my sheep, and seek them
out.
12 t As a shepherd seeketh out
his flock in the day that he is among
his sheep that are scattered ; so will
I seek out my sheep, and will de-
liver them out of all places where
they have been scattered in p the
cloudy and dark day.
13 And ql will bring them out
from the people, and gather them
from the countries, and will brins[
them to their own land, and feed
them upon the mountains of Israel
by the rivers, and in all the inha-
bited places of the country.
14 r I will feed them m a good
pasture, and upon the high moun-
tains of Israel shall their fold be :
s there shall they lie in a good fold,
and in a fat pasture shall they feed
upon the mountains of Israel.
15 1 will feed my flock, and I
will cause them to lie down, saith
the Lord God.
16 1 1 will seek that which was
lost, and bring again that which
was driven away, and will bind up
that which 7cas broken, and will
strengthen that which was sick :
but 1 will destroy u the fat and the
strong ; I will feed them * with
judgment.
17 And as for you, O my flock,
thus saith the Lord God ; y Be-
hold, I judge between t cattle and
cattle, between the rams and the
t hc-goats.
18 Seemeth it a small thing unto
you to have eaten up the good pas-
ture, but ye must tread down with
your feet the residue of your pas-
tures 1 and to have drunk of the
deep waters, but ye must foul the
residue with your feet 1
19 And as for my flock, they eat
that which ye have trodden with
your feet; and they drink that
which ye have fouled with your
feet.
20 TT Therefore thus saith the
Lord God unto them ; ^ Behold,
I, even I, will judge between the
fat cattle and between the* lean
cattle.
21 Because ye have thrust with
Thejadgment of mouiit Seir. CHAPTERS XXXV, XXXVI. The land of Israel comforted.
side and with shoulder, and pushed
all the diseased with your horns,
till ye have scattered them abroad ;
2i Therefore will 1 save my flock,
and they shall no more be a prey ;
and a I will jud-je between cattle
and cattle.
23 And I will set up one l> Shep-
herd over them, and he shall feed
them, <' even my servant David ;
he shall feed them, and he shall
be their shepherd.
24 And >i I the Lord will be
their God, and my servant David
e a prince among them ; I the
Lord have spoken it.
25 And t"I will make with them
a covenant of peace, and s will
cause tJie evil beasts to cease out
of th3 land : and they h shall dwell
Bafely in the wilderness, and sleep
in the woods.
28 And I will make them and
the places round about ' my hill
k a blessing ; and I will } cause the
Ehower to come down in his sea-
son ; there shall be "" showers of
blessing.
27 And n the tree of the field
shall yield her fruit, and the earth
shall yield hor increase, and they
Bhall be safe in their land, and
Bhall know that I am the Lord,
when I have " broken the bands
of their yoke, and delivered them
out of the hand of those that
P served themselves of them.
23 And they shall no more q be a
prey to the heathen, neither shall
the beasts of the land devour them ;
but '■ they shall dwell safely, and
none shall make tkem afraid.
29 And I will raise up for them a
» plant II of renown, and they shall
be no more t consumed with hun-
ger in the land, t neither bear the
shame of the heathen any more.
30 Thus shall they know that
" I the Lord their God am with
tlicm, and that they, even the house
of Israel, are ray people, saith tlie
Lord God.
31 And ye my ^ flock, the flock
of my pasture, are men, and I am
your God, saith the Lord God.
CHAPTER XXXV.
The j:idi,msnt of mount Seir for thci.
hnirt"! of' Israel.
MOREOVER "the word of the
Lord came unto me, saving,
2 Son of man, a. set thy face a
gainst b mount Seir, and c prophesy
against it,
.3 And saj- unto it. Thus saith
tlie Lord God ; Behold, O mount
Beir, I am against thee, and d I will
Btretch out my hand against thee
a/)d I will make thee j most deso
late.
4 e I will lay thy cities waste, and
thou shalt be desolate, and thou
Bhalt know that I am the I^ord.
5 f Because thou hast had a |{ per
petual hatred, and hast t shed the
blood of the children of Israel by
the t <orce of the sword in the
time of their calamity, s in the time
tJtat their iniqu .ty had an end :
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
587.
537.
hPs. 109. 17.
aver. U.
bis. -10. 11.
t Heb. deso-
Jer. 23. 4, 5.
lation atid
John 10. 11.
desolation.
Heb. 13. 20.
ver. 3.
I Pet. 2. 25.
1 Judg. 5. 6.
& 5. '1.
ch. 29. U.
c Jer. 30. 9.
![ ch. 31. 12.
ch. 37. 24,25.
&, 32. 5.
Hos. 3. 5.
(1 ver. 30.
Ex. 29. 45.
I Jer. 49. 17,
ch. 37. 27.
18. ver. 4.ch.
eeh. 37. 29.
25. 13. M^l.
Luke 1. 32,
1. 3, 4.
33
rii ch. 6. 7.
fell. 37. 56.
& 7. 4, 9. &.
- Lev. 26. 6.
k 11.6,-9.
36. 11.
& 35. 9.
nPs. 83.4,12.
Hos. 2. 18.
ch. 36. 5.
h ver. 28.
ObaJ. 13.
.ler. 23. 6.
ilOr, thoiish
i Is. 56. 7.
the LORD
ch.20. 40.
was there.
k Geu. 12. 2.
oPs.48. 1,3.
Is. 19. 24.
& 132. 13,14.
Zech. 8. 13.
ch. 48. 35.
1 Lev. 26. 4.
p Matt. 7. 2.
Jam. 2. 13.
m Ps. 68. 9.
Mai. 3. 10.
n Lev. 26. 4.
n ch. 6. 7.
Ps. 85. 12.
Ps. 9. 16.
I.. 4. 2.
0 Lev. 26.13.
Jer. 2. 20.
pJer. 25. M.
q See ver. 8.
t Heb. to
ch. 36. 4.
devour.
rl Sam. 2.3.
r ver. 25.
Rev. 13. 6.
Jer. 30. 10.
t Heb. mag-
&, 46. 27.
nified.
sis. 11. I.
Jer. 23. 5.
II Or,/or
s Is. 65. 13,
renown.
14.
t Heb. taken
t Obad. 12,
aioaij.
15.
I ch. 36. 3, 6,
u"'ver.24.ch.
u ver. 3, 4.
37. 27.
X Ps. 100. 3.
John 10. 11.
a ch. 6. 2.
bDiut. 2. 5.
587.
c Jer. 49. 7,
8. ch. 25. 12.
Amos 1. 11.
ObaU. 10,
&e.
587.
d ch. 6. 14.
a ch. 6. 2, 3.
t Heb. deso-
lation and
b ch. 25. 3.
desolation :
& 26. 2.
So ver. 7.
c Deut. 32.
e ver. 9.
13.
fell. 25. 12.
dch. 35. 10.
Obad. 10.
t Heb. Be-
II Or, hatred
causefor
or old, ch.
because.
25. 15.
e DeuL 28.
tHeb.;>our-
37. 1 Kings
ed out the
9. 7. Lam. 2.
children.
15. Dan. 9.
tHeb.
16.
hands.
II Or, ye are
g-Ps. 137. 7.
made to come
ch. 21. 25,29.
u2)on the lip
Dan. 9. 24.
of the
Obad. U.
tongue.
6 Therefore, as I live, saith the
Lord God, I will prepare thee un-
to blood, and blood shall pursue
thoe : h smce thou hast not hated
blood, even blood shall pursue
thee.
7 Thus will I make mount Seir
t most desolate, and cut oft" from it
> him that passeth out and him that
returneth.
8 k And I will fill his mountain!*
with his slain men : in thy hills,
and in thy valleys, and in all thy
rivers, shall they fall that are slain
with the sword.
9 1 1 will make thee perpetual de-
solations, and thy cities shall not
return : "i and ye shall know that I
am the Lord.
10 Because thou hast said, These
two nations and these two coun-
tries shall be mine, and we will
n possess it ; || whereas o the Lord
was there :
11 Therefore, as I live, saith the
Lord God, I will even do p ac-
cording to thine anger, and ac-
cording to thine envy which thou
hast used out of thy hatred against
them ; and I will make myself
known among them, when I have
judged thee.
12 q And thou shalt know that I
am the Lord, and that I havo
heard all thy blasphemies which
thou hast spoken against tJie moun-
tains of Israel, saying, They are
laid desolate, they are given us f to
consume.
13 Thus r with your mouth ye
have t boasted against mc, and
have multijdied your words against
mc : I have heard them.
14 Thus eaith the Lord God;
» When the whole earth rejoicetb,
I will make thee desolate.
15 t As thou didst rejoice at the
inheritance of the house of Israel,
because it was de.solate, so will I
do unto thee : " thou shalt be deso-
late, O mount Seir, and all Idu-
mea, even all of it : and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXXVJ.
1 The land of Israel is comforted, bo:k
by destruction of the heathen, who
spi'ifully used :', 8 and ly the blessings
of God promised unto it. 16 Israel tean
rejected for their sin, 21 and shall he
restored without their desert. 25 The
blessings of Christ's kingdom.
A LSO, thou son of man, pro-
-^ phesy unto the a mountains of
Israel, and say. Ye mountains of
Israel, hear the word of the Lord :
2 Thus saith the Lord God ;
Because b the enemy hath said
against you. Aha, <= even the an-
cient high places d a.1% ours in pos-
session :
3 Therefore, prophesy and say,
Thus saith the Lord God; t Be-
cause they have made you, deso-
late, and swallowed you up on
every side, that ye might be a pos-
session unto the residue of the hea-
then, e and II ye are taken up in the
lips of talkers, and are an infamy
01 the people :
C83
Israel rejected for sin.
4 Therefore, ye mountains of Is-
rael, hear the word of the Lord
God ; Thus saith the Lord God
to the mountains, and to the hills,
to the II rivers, and to the valleys,
to the desolate wastes, and to the
cities that are forsaken, which
''became a prey and g derision to
the residue of the heathen that are
round about ;
5 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; b Surely in the fire of my
jealousy have I spoken against the
residue of the heathen, and against
all Idumea, i which have appoint-
ed my land into their possession
with the joy of all their heart, with
despiteful minds, to cast it out for a
prey.
6 Prophesy therefore concerning
the land of Israel, and say unto
the mountains, and to the hills, to
the rivers, and to the valleys.
Thus saith the Lord God; Be-
hold, I have spoken in my jea-
lousy and in my fury, because
ye have ^ borne the shame of the
heathen :
7 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; I have ' lifted up my hand :
Surely the heathen that are a-
bout you, they shall bear their
shame.
8 ir But ye, O mountains of Is-
rael, ye shall shoot forth your
branches, and yield your fruit to
my people of Israel ; for they are
at hand to come.
9 For behold, I ain for you, and
I will turn unto you, and ye shall
be tilled and sown :
10 And 1 will multiply men upon
you, all the housg of Israel, even
all of it : and the cities shall be
inhabited, and m the wastes shall be
builded :
11 And 1 1 will multiply upon
you man and beast ; and they shall
increase and bring fruit : and I will
settle you after your old estates,
and will do better unto you than at
your beginnings : o and ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
12 Yea, I will cause men to walk
upon you, even my people Israel ;
p and they shall possess thee, and
thou shalt be their inheritance, and
thou shalt no more henceforth q be-
reave them of men.
13 Thus saith the Lord God ;
Because they say unto you, rThou
land devourest up men, and hast
bereaved thy nations ;
14 Therefore, thou shalt devour
men no more, neither || bereave
thy nations any more, saith the
Lord God.
15 s Neither will I cause men to
hear in thee the shame of the hea-
then any more, neither shalt thou
bear the reproach of the people
any more, neither shalt thou cause
thy nations to fall any more, saith
the Lord God.
16 IT Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
17 Son of man, when the house
of Israel dwelt in their own land.
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
587.
« Or, hot-
loms, or,
dales,
fch.34. 28.
S Ps. 79. 4.
hDeut. 4.24.
ch. 38. 19.
k Ps. 123. 3,
4. ch. 31. 29.
ver. 15.
m ver. 33. Is.
58. 12. &61.
4. Amos 9.
14.
nJer. 31. 27.
&i, 33. 12.
Obad. 17,
q See Jer.
15. 7.
II Or, cause
lofall.
Before
CHRIST
587.
tLev. 18. 25.
27, 28. Jar.
2.7.
u Lev. 15.
19, Sec.
X ch. 16.36,
38. & 23. 37.
y ch. 22. 15.
z ch. 7. 3. &.
18. 30. &,
39. 24.
a Is. 52. 5.
Rora. 2. 24.
d ch. 20. 41.
I 28. 22.
Or, your.
ch. 34. 13.
«i37. 21.
fis. 52. 15.
Heb. 10. 22.
Jer. 33. 8.
h Jer. 32. 39.
ch. 11. 19.
k ch. 28. 25.
& 37. 25.
Jer. 30. 22.
ch. 11.20. &
37. 27.
Matt.1.21.
om. 11. 26.
.1 See Ps.
105. 16.
o ch. 34. 29.
p ch. 34. 27.
qch. 16.61,
63.
r Lev. 26.39.
ch. 6. 9. &
20. 43.
s Deut. 9. 5.
ver. 22.
Blessings of Christ's kingdom.
t they defiled it by their own way
and by their doings : their way was
before me as " the uncleanness of a
removed woman.
18 Wherefore, I poured my fury
upon them ^ for the blood that
they had shed upon the land, and
for their idols wherewith they had
polluted it :
19 And ly scattered them among
the heathen, and they were dis-
persed through the countries : z ac-
cording to their way and accord-
ing to their doings I judged them.
20 And when they entered unto
the heathen, whither they went,
they ^ profaned my holy name,
when they said to them. These are
the people of the Lord, and are
gone forth out of his land.
21 IT But, I had pity b for my holy
name, which the house of Israel
had profaned among the heathen,
whither they went.
22 Therefore, say unto the house
of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God ;
I do not this for your sakes, O
house of Israel, c but for my holy
name's sake, which ye have pro-
faned among the heathen, whither
ye went.
23 And I will sanctify my great
name, which was profaned among
the heathen, which ye have pro-
faned in the midst oi them ; and
the heathen shall know that I am
the Lord, saith the Lord God,
when I shall be d sanctified in you
before || their eyes.
24 For e I will take you from a-
mong the heathen, and gather you
out of all countries, and will bring
you into your own land.
25 ir f Then will I sprinkle clean
water upon you, and ye shall be
clean : S from all your filthiness,
and from all your idols, will I
cleanse you.
26 A n new heart also will I give
you, and a new spirit will I put
within you : and I will take away
the stony heart out of your flesh,
and I will give you a heart or
flesh.
27 And I will put my i Spirit
within you, and cause you to walk
in my statutes, and ye shall keep
mv judgments, and do t?iem.
28 k And ye shall dwell in the
land that I gave to your fathers ;
1 and ye shall be my people, and I
will be your God.
29 I will also m save you from all
your uncleannesses : and "I will
call for the corn, and will increase
it, and olay no famine upon you.
30 P And I will multiply the fruit
of the tree, and the increase of the
field, that ye shall receive no more
reproach of famine among the hea-
then.
31 Then q shall ye remember your
own evil ways, and your doings that
were not good, and r shall loathe
yourselves in your own sight for
your iniquities, and for your abo-
minations.
32 » Not for your sakes ao I this,
The resurrection of dry bones.
saith the Lord God, be it known
unto you : be ashamed and con-
founded for your own ways, O
house of Israel.
33 Thus sailh the Lord God ; In
tlie day that I shall have cleansed
you from all your iniquities I will
also cause you to dwell in the cities,
t and the wastes shall be builded.
34 And the desolate land shall
be tilled, whereas it lay desolate
in the sight of all that passed by.
35 And they shall say. This land
that was desolate is become like
the garden of " Eden ; and the
waste and desolate and ruined ci-
ties are become fenced, and are
inhabited.
36 Then the heathen that are left
round about you shall know that I
the Lord build the ruined places,
and plant that that was desolate :
X I the Lord have spoken it, and I
will do it.
37 Thus saith the Lord God ; y I
will yet for this be inquired of by
the house of Israel, to do it for
them ; I will z increase them with
men like a flock.
38 As the t holy flock, as the flock
of Jerusalem in ner solemn feasts ;
so shall the waste cities be filled
with flocks of men : and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
I By the resurrection of dry bones, U [he
dead hope of Israel u revived. 15 By
the uniting of two sticks, 18 is shewed
the incorporation of Israel into J udah.
20 The promises of Christ's kingdom.
THE a hand of the Lord was
upon me, and carried me out
b in the Spirit of the Lord, and set
me down in the midst of the valley
which was full of bones,
2 And caused me to pass by them
round about : and behold, there
were very many in the open || val-
ley ; and lo, they were very dry.
3 And he said unto me, Son of
man, can these bones live 1 and I
answered, O Lord God, cthou
knowest.
4 Again he said unto me. Pro-
phesy upon these bones, and say
unto them, O ye dry bones, hear
the word of the Lord.
5 Thus saith the Lord God unto
these bones ; Behold, I will d cause
breath to enter into you, and ye
shall live :
6 And I will lay sinews upon
you, and will bring up flesh upon
you, and cover you with skin, and
put breath in you, and ye shall live ;
e ami ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
7 So I prophesied as I was com-
manded : and as I prophesied,
there was a noise, and behold a
shaking, and the bones came toge-
ther, bone to his bone.
8 And when I beheld, lo, the si-
news and the flesh came up upon
them, and the skin covered them
above : but there was no breath in
them.
9 Then said he unto me, Pro-
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
587.
cir. 587.
II Or, breath.
fPs. 104.30.
ver. 5.
.Rev. 11.
t ver. 10.
u Is. 51. 3.
h P*. 141. 7.
ch. 28. 13.
Is. 49. 14.
Joel 2. 3.
i Is. 26. 19.
Hos. 13. 14.
sell. 17.21.
k ch. 36. 24.
& 22. 14. &
ver. 25.
37. 14.
V See ch. 14.
3. &. 20. 3,
31.
z vcr. 10.
1 ch. 36. 27.
t Heb. flocfc
of holy
things.
m See Num.
17.2.
n2Chr. 11.
12, 13, 16. Sl
cir. 587.
15.9. &,33.
ach. 1. 3.
11, 18.
bch. 3. 14.
&, 8. 3. &.
11.24.
0 See ver. 22,
Luke 4. 1.
24.
11 Or, cham-
paign.
p ch. 12. 9.
& 24. 19.
c Deut. 32.
q Zech. 10.
39. lSam.2.
6.
6. John 5.
r ver. 16, 17.
21. Rom. 4.
17. 2 Cor. 1.
9.
dPs. 104.30.
ver. 9.
s ch. 12. 3.
t cl). 36. 24.
e ch. 6. 7. &
35. 12. Joel
2. 27. & 3.
17.
u Is. 11. 13.
Jer. 3. 18. &
SO. 4. Hos.
1. U.
X ch. 34. 23,
24. John 10.
16.
y ch. 36. 25.
The union of Israel and Judah.
phesy unto the 1| wind, prophesy,
son of man, and say to the wind,
Thus saith the Lord God; fCome
from the four winds, O breath, and
breatiie upon these slain, that they
may live.
10 So I prophesied as he com-
manded me, f and the breath came
nto them, and they lived, and
stood up upon their feet, an ex-
ceeding ^reat army.
11 II Then he said unto me. Son
of man, these bones are the whole
house of Israel : behold, they say.
Our bones are dried, and our
hope is lost : we are cut off for our
parts.
12 Therefore prophesy and say
unto them. Thus saith the Lord
God ; Behold, ' O my people, I
will open your graves, and cause
you to come up out of your graves,
and k bring you into the land of Is-
rael.
13 And ye shall know that I am
the Lord, when I have opened
your graves, O my people, and
brought you up out of your graves,
14 And 1 shall put my Spirit in you,
and ye shall live, and I shall place
you in your own land: then shall
ye know that I the Lord have spo-
ken it, and performed it, saith the
Lord.
15 ir The word of the Lord came
again unto me, saying,
16 Moreover, thou son of man,
"> take thee one stick, and write
upon it, For Judah, and for " the
children of Israel his companions :
then take another stick, and write
upon it, For Joseph, the stick of
Ephraim, and for all the house of
Israel his companions :
17 And o join them one to ano-
ther into one stick ; and they shall
become one in thy hand.
18 IT And when the children of.
thy people shall speak unto thee,
saying, p Wilt thou not shew us
what thou meanest by these 1
19 q Say unto them. Thus saith
the Lord God ; Behold, I will take
r the stick of Joseph, which is in
the hand of Ephraim, and the
tribes of Israel his fellows, and will
put them with him, cveii with the
stick of Judah, and make them
one stick, and they shall be one in
my hand.
20 ir And the sticks whereon
thou writest shall be in thy hand
s before their eyes.
21 And say unto them. Thus
saith the Lord God ; Behold, t X
will take the children of Israel from
among the heathen, whither they
be gone, and will gather theni on
every side, and bring them into
their own land :
22 And " I will make them one
nation in the land upon the moun-
tains of Israel ; and * one king shall
be king to them all : and they shall
be no more two nations, neither
shall they be divided into two king-
doms any more at all :
23 7 Neither shall they defile
The army and malice of Gog:
themselves any more with their
idols, nor with their detestable
things, nor witli any of their trans-
gressions : but z I will save them
out of all their dwelling-places,
wherein they have sinned, and will
cleanse them : so shall they be my
people, and I will be their God.
24 And a David my servant shall
be king over them ; and ^ they all
shall have one shepherd : c they
Bhall also walk in my judgments,
and observe my siatutes, and do
them.
25 d And they shall dwell in the
land that I have given unto Jacob
my servant, wherein your fathers
have dwelt, and they shall dwell
therein, eveii they, and their chil-
dren, and their children's children
« for ever: and fmy servant David
shall be their prince for ever.
26 Moreover I will make a S co-
venant of peace with them ; it shall
be an everlasting covenant with
them : and I will place them, and
h multiply them, and will set my
> sanctuary in the midst of them for
evermore.
27 k My tabernacle also shall be
with them: yea, I will be 1 their
God, and they shall be my people.
28 m And the heathen shall know
that I the Lord do n sanctify Israel,
when nn? sanctuary shall be in the
midst of them for evermore.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
I The army, 8 and malice of Gog. U
God'' s judgment against him.
\ ND the word of the Lord came
-" ^ unto me, saying,
2 a Son of mar, 1^ set thy face
against <=Gog, the Jind of Magog,
II the chief prince of J Meshech and
Tubal, and prophesy against him,
3 And say. Thus saith die Lord
God ; Behold, I am against thee, O
Gog, the chief prince of Meshech
and Tubal:
4 And e I will turn thee back, and
gut hooks into thy jaws, and I will
ring thee forth, and all thine army,
horses and horsemen, fall of them
clothed with all sorts of armour,
even a great company with bucklers
and shields, all of them handling
swords :
5 Persia, Ethiopia, and || liibya
with them ; all of them with shield
and helmet :
6 g Gomer, and all his bands ; the
house of h Togarmah of the north
quarters, and all his bands : and
many people with thee.
7 iBe thou prepared, and pre-
pare for thyself, thou, and all thy
company that are assembled unto
thee, and be thou a guard unto them.
8 ir k After many days 1 thou shalt
be visited : in the lattar years thou
shalt come into the land that is
brought back from the sword, •" and
is gathered out of many people,
against " the mountains of Israel,
which have been always waste : but
it is brought forth out of the na-
tions, and they shall o dwell safely
all of them.
EZEKIEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 687.
ch. 36. 28,
a Is. 40. 11.
Jer. 23. 5. &
30. 9. ch. 34.
23,21. Hos.
3. 5. Luke 1.
32.
b ver. 22.
John 10. 16.
c ch. 36. 27.
J ch. 36. 28.
e Ts. 60. 21.
Joel 3. 20.
Amos 9. 15.
r ver. 24.
John 12. 31.
g- Ps. 89. 3.
Is. 55. 3.
Jer. 32. 40.
ch. 34. 25.
h ch. 36. 10,
.V.
12 Cor. 6.16
k Lev. 26.
11, 12. ch.
43. 7. John
1. 11.
Ich. 11.20.
&, 14. 11. &
36. 28.
m ch. 36. 23
n ch. 20. 12,
a ch. 39. 1.
bch. 35. 2,3
c Rev. 20. 8
il Or, prince
of the chief.
d ch. 32. 26
e 2 Kinsrs 19.
28. ch. 29. 4.
& 3.1. 2.
II Or, Phut.
ch. 27. 10. &.
30. 5.
g Gen. 10. 2.
U ch. 27. 14,
i Like Is. 8.
9, 10. Jer.
46. 3, 4, 14.
&, 51. 12.
k Gen. 49. 1,
Deui. 4. 30.
ver. 16.
1 Is. 29. 6.
m ver. 12.
ch. 34. 13.
nch. 36. 1,4,
8.
o Jer. 23. 6.
ch. 28. 26.
& 34. 25,28
ver. U.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
p Is. 28. 2.
q Jer. 4. 13.
ver. 16.
a Or, con-
eive a mis-
liiecovs
purpose.
r Jer. 49. 31.
ver. 8.
!| Or, confi-
dently.
t Heb. Tn
spoil the
spoil, and to
prey the
prey. ch. 29.
tHeh.
navel.
Judg-. 9. 37.
X ch. 27. 22,
23.
vch. 27. 15,
20.
ich. 27. 12.
a See ch. 19.
3,5.
b Is. 4.
c ver. 8
I'ver. 9.
g ver. 8.
h Ex. M. ■I
ch. 36. 23.
&39. 21.
\ Heb. by the
hands.
ich. 36. 5,6.
&39. 25.
k Ps. 89. 46.
1 Ung. 2. 6,
7. Rev. 16.
m Hoe.
a Jer. 4. 24.
Nah. 1. 5, 6,
1 Or, towers,
or, stairs.
Ood^s judgment against him.
9 Thou shalt ascend and come
plike a storm, thou shalt be q like
a cloud to cover the land, thou, and
all thy bands, and many people
with thee.
10 Thus saith the Lord God ; It
shall also come to pass, that at tlie
same time shall things come into
thy mind, and thou shalt || think an
evil thought :
11 And thou shalt say, I will go
up to the Jand of unwalled villages ;
I will r go to them that are at rest,
sthat dwell jj safely, all of them
dwellinof without walls, and having
neither bars nor gates,
12 t To take a spoil, and to take
a prey ; to turn thy hand upon
<■ t.'ie desolate places that arc now
inhabited, " and upon the people
that are gathered out of the na-
tions, which have gotten cattle and
goods, that dwell in tlie t midst of
the land.
13 X Sheba, and y Dedan, and the
merchants zof Tarshish, with all
3 the young lions thereof, shall say
unto thee, Art thou come to take
a spoil 1 hast thou gathered thy
company to take a prey 1 to carry
away silver and gold, to take away
cattle and goods, to take a great
spoil 1
14 II Therefore, son of man, pro-
phesy and say unto Gog, Thus
saith the Lord God ; b In that day
when my people of Israel c dwelletn
safely, shalt thou not know it ?
15 d And thou shalt come from
thy place out of the north parts,
thou, e and many people with thee,
all of them riding upon horses, a
great company, and a mighty army :
16 fAnd thou shalt come up
against my people if Israel, as a
cloud to cover the land ; g it shall
be in the latter days, and I will
brin^ thee against my land, h that
the heathen may know me, when I
shall be sanctitied in thee, O Gog,
before their eyes.
17 Thus saith the Lord God ;
Jirt thou he of whom I have spo-
ken in old time jby my servants
the prophets of Israel, which pro-
phesied in those days many years,
that I would bring thee against
them 1
18 And it shall come to pass at
the same time when Gog shall come
against the land of Israel, saith the
Lord God, that my fury shall come
up in my face.
19 For i in my jealousy k and
in the fire of my wrath have I
spoken, 1 Surely in that day there
shall be a great shaking in the land
of Israel ;
20 So that ni (he fishes of the sea,
and the fowls of the heaven, and
the beasts of the field, and all
creeping tilings that creep upon the
earth, and all the men that are up-
on the face of the earth, shall shake
at my presence, n and the moun-
tains shall be thrown down, and the
II steep places shall fall, and every
wall shall fall to the ground.
Qod's judgment upon Oog.
21 And I will o call for p a sword
against him throughout all my
mountains, saith the Lord God
q every man's sword shall be a-
gainst his brother.
22 And I will r plead against him
with 8 pestilence and with blood ;
and 1 1 will rain upon him, and
upon his bands, and upon the
many people that are with him, an
overflowing rain, and " great hail-
stones, fire, and brimstone.
23 Thus will I magnify myself,
and X sanctify myself ; y and I will
be known in the eyes of many
nations, and they shall know that I
am the Lord.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
1 God's Judgment upon Gog. 8 Israel's
victorv. 1 1 Gog's burial in Hamon-
gog. ' 1 7 The feast of the fowls. 23
Israel, having been plagued for their
sins, shall be gathered again wiih eter-
nal favour.
THEREFORE, a thou son of man,
prophesy against Gog, and say,
Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold,
I am against thoe, O Gog, the chief
prince of Meshech and Tubal :
2 And I will turn thee back, and
II leave but the sixth part of thee,
b and will cause thee to come up
from fthe north parts, and will bring
thee upon the mountains of Israel :
3 And I will smite thy bow out
of thy left hand, and will cause
thine arrows to fall out of thy right
hand.
4 c Thou shalt fall upon the
mountains of Israel, thou, and all
thy bands, and the people that is
with thee : J I will give thee unto
the ravenous birds of every f sort,
and to the beasts of the field, f to be
devoured.
5 Thou shalt fall upon f the open
field : for I have spoken it, saith
the Lord Goo.
6 e And I will send a fire on Ma-
eog, and among them that dwell
II carelessly in fthe isles : and they
shall know that I am the Lord.
7 e So will I make my holy name
known in the midst of my people
Israel ; and I will not let them
h pollute my holy name any more :
" and the heathen shall know that
I ain the Loud, the Holy One in
Israel.
8 IT t Behold, it is come, and it is
done, saith the Lord God ; this is
the day 1 whereof I have spoken.
9 And they that dwell in the ci-
ties of Israel shall go forth, and
shall set on fire and turn the wea-
Cons, both the shields and the
ucklers, the bows and the arrows,
and the || handstaves, and the
spears, and they shall || burn them
with fire seven years :
10 So that they shall take no
wood out of the field, neither cut
down any out of the forests ; for
they shall burn the weapons with
fire : m and they shall spoil those
that spoiled them, and rob those
that robbed them, saith the Lord
Goo.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587
oPs. 105. 16.
p ch. 14. 17.
qJud^. 7.22.
1 Sam. 14.
20. 2 Chr.
20. 23.
r Is. 66. 16.
Jer. 25. 31.
sch.5. 17.
t Ps. 11.6.
Is. 29. 6. &.
30. 30.
uch. 13. II.
Rev. 16. 21.
xch. 36. 23.
y Ps. 9. 16.
ch. 37.28. &,
39.7. ver.16.
II Or, strike
thee with six
plagues ; or,
draw thee
back with a
hook of six
teeth, as ch.
38.4.
b ch. 38. 15.
t Heb. the
sides of the
north.
cch. 38. 21.
ver. 17.
dch. 33. 27.
tHeb. wing.
t Heb. to
devour.
t Heb. the
face of the
field.
e ch. 38. 22.
Amos 1. 4.
II Or, confi-
dently.
fPs. 72. 10.
h Lev. 18.21
ch. 20. 39.
i ch. 33. 16,
23.
k Rev. 16.
17. &21.6.
Ich. 38. 17.
11 Oi, jave-
lins.
II Or, make a
fire of them.
m Is. 14. 2.
I Or,
mouths.
:i That is.
The rauUi-
tude of Gog
n Deut. 21.
23. ver. 14,
16.
0 ch. 28. 22,
t Heb. men
ofcontinu-
Heb. build.
every win;;.
Is. 18. 6.&
34. 6. Jer.
12. 9. Zeph.
Or,
slaughter.
Heb. great
goats.
X Deut. 32.
14. Ps. 22.
12.
V Ps. 76. 8.
ch. 38. 4.
e Deut. 31.
7. Is. 69. 2.
f Lev. 26.25.
h Jer. 30. 3,
18. ch. 34.
13. & 36. 21.
Gog's burial in Hamon-gog
11 TI And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will give unto Gog
a place there of graves in Israel,
the valley of the passengers on the
east of the sea : and it shall stop
the II noses of the passengers : and
there shall they bury Gog and all
his multitude : and they shall call
it The valley of || Hamon-gog.
12 And seven months shall the
house of Israel be burying of them,
n that they may cleanse the land.
13 Yea, all the people of the land
shall bury them: and it shall be
to them a renown the day that o I
shall be glorified, saith the Lord
God.
14 And they shall sever out fmen
of continual employment, passing
through the land to bury with the
passengers those that remain upon
the face of the earth, p to cleanse
it : after the end of seven months
shall they search.
15 And the passengers that pass
through the land, when any seeth
a man's bone, then shall he t set
up a sign by it, till the buriers have
buried it in the valley of Hamon-
gog.
16 And also the name of the citv
shall be \\ Hamonah. Thus shall
they q cleanse the land.
~" "7 ir And, thou son of man, thus
saith the Lord God ; r Speak t unto
every feathered fowl, and to every
beast of the field, » Assemble your-
selves, and come ; gather your-
selves on every side to my || sacri-
fice that I do sacrifice for you, even
a great sacrifice t upon the moun-
tains of Israel, that ye may eat
flesh, and drink blood.
18 u Ye shall eat the flesh of the
mighty, and drink the blood of the
princes of the earth, of rams, of
lambs, and of t goats, of bullocks,
all of them " fallings of Bashan.
19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be
full, and drink blood till ye be
drunken, of my sacrifice which I
have sacrificed for you.
"" y Thus ye shall be filled at
my table with horses and chariots,
z with mighty men, and with all
men of war, saith the Lord God.
21 a And I will set my glory a-
mong the heathen, and all the hea-
then shall see my judgment that I
have executed, and b my hand that
I have laid upon them.
22 c So the house of Israel shall
know that I am the Lord their
God from that day and forward.
23 ir d And the heathen shall
know that the house of Israel went
nto captivity for their iniquity :
because they trespassed against me,
therefore e hid I my face from them,
and fgave them into the hand of
their enemies : so fell they all by
the sword.
24 s According to their unclean-
ness and according to their trans-
gressions have I done unto them,
and hid my face from them.
25 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; b Now will I bring again the
687
The measuring of the temple.
captivity of Jacob, and have mercy
upon the i whole house of Israel,
and will be jealous for my holy
name ;
26 k After that they have borne
their shame, and all their tres-
passes whereby they have trespass-
ed against me, when they ' dwelt
safely in their land, and none made
them afr^aid.
27 m When I have brought them
again from the people, and gather-
ed their out of their enemies' lands,
and n am scnctified in them in the
sight of many nations ;
23 o Then shall they know that I
am the Lord their God, t which
caused them to be led into capti-
vity among the heathen : but I
have gathered them unto their own
land, and have left none of them
any more there.
29 p Neither will I hide my face
any more from them : for I have
q poured out my Spirit upon the
house of Israel, saith tlie Lord
God.
CHAPTER XL.
I The time, manner., and end, of (he vUion.
6 The description of the east gate, 2U of
the north gate, 24 of the south gate,
32 of the east gate, 35 and of the north
gate. 39 Eight tables. 44 The cham-
bers. 48 The porch of the house.
IN the five and twentieth year of
our captivity, in the beginning
of the year, in the tenth day of the
month, in the fourteenth year af-
ter that a the city was smitten, in
tlie self-same day b the hand of the
Lord was upon me, and brought
nie thither.
2 c In the visions of God brought
he me into the land of Israel, d and
set me upon a very high mountain,
II by which was as tlie frame of a
city on the south.
3 And he brought me thither,
and behold, there teas a man,
whose appearance was e like the
appearance of brass, f with a line of
flax in his hand, & and a measuring
reed ; and he stood in the gate.
4 And the man said unto me,
h Son of man, behold with thine
eyes, and hear with thine ears, and
set thy heart upon all that I shall
shew thee ; for to the intent that
I might shev/ them unto thee art
thou brought hither : i declare all
that thou seest to the house of
Israel.
5 And behold k a wall on the out-
side of the house round about, and
in the man's hand a measuring
reed of six cubits long by the cu-
bit and a hand-breadth : so he
measured the breadth of the build-
ing, one reed : and the height, one
reed.
6 H Then came he unto the gate
t which looketh toward the east,
and went up the stairs thereof,
and measured the threshold of the
gate, which loas one reed broad ;
and the other threshold of the gate,
which was one reed broa^.
7 And every little chamber was
one reed long, and one reed broad ;
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
i ch. 20. 40.
Hos. 1. 11.
k Dan. 9. 16.
1 Lev. 26. 5,
m ch. 28. 25,
26.
n ch. 36. 23,
21. &38. 16.
o ch. 34. 30.
ver. 2-2.
t Heb. by
my causing
oflhem, 4fc.
qJoel 2.28.
Zech. 12. 10.
Acts 2. 17.
ach. S3. 21,
1> ch. 1. 3.
c ch. 8. 3.
aRcv.21.10.
i Or, upon
which.
e ch. 1. 7.
Dan. 10. 6.
fch. 47. 3.
^Rev. 11. 1.
Si. 21. 15.
h ch. 44. 5.
i ch. 43. 10.
k ch. 42. 20.
t Heb. whose
face was the
■way toviard
the east.
Before
CHRIST
574.
t Heb. limit,
or, bound.
1 1 Kin,
tHeb.
closed.
8 Or, galle-
ries, or,
porches.
\iOT, within.
t Heh.uhoee
face was.
i Or, galle-
ries, or,
porches.
The description of the
and between the little chambers
were five cubits : and the threshold
of the gate by the porch of the gate
within was one reed.
8 He measured also the porch of
the gate within, one reed.
9 Then measured he the porch
of the gate, eight cubits ; and the
posts thereof, two cubits ; and the
porch of the gate was inward.
10 And the little chambers of the
gate eastward were three on this
side, and three on that side ; they
three were of one measure : and
the posts had one measure on this
side and on that side.
11 And he measured the breadth
of the entry of the gate, ten cubits ;
and the length of the gate, thirteen
cubits.
12 The t space also before the
little chambers was one cubit on
this side, and the space was one
cubit on that side : and the little
chambers were six cubits on this
side, and six cubits on that side.
13 He measured then the gate
from the roof of 07ie little chamber
to the roof of another ; the breadth
was five and twenty cubits, door
against door.
14 He made also posts of three-
score cubits, even unto the post of
the court round about the gate.
15 And from the face of the gate
of the entrance unto the face of
the porch of the inner gate were
fifty cubits.
16 And there were 1 t narrow
windows to the little chambers,
and to their posts v.ithin the gate
round about, and likewise to the
II arches : and windows were round
about II inward : and upon each
post were palm-trees.
17 Then brought he me into
m the outward court, and lo, there
were ° chambers, and a pavement
made for the court round about :
o thirty chambers were upon the
pavement.
18 And the pavement by the side
of the gates over against the length
of the gates was the lower pave-
ment.
19 Then he measured the breadth
from the forefront of the lower
gate unto the forefront of the in-
ner court II without, a hundred
cubits eastward and northM'ard.
20 IF And the gate of the outward
court t that looked toward the
north, he measured the length
thereof, and the breadth thereof.
21 And the little chambers there-
of were three on this side and three
on that side ; and the posts thereof
and the || arches thereof were after
the measure of the first gate : the
length thereof was fifty cubits, and
the breadth five and twenty cubiis.
22 And their windows, and their
arches, and their palm-trees, were
after the measure of the gate that
looketh toward the east: and they
went up unto it by seven steps ;
and the arches thereof tccrtbelor©
them.
gatts of the temple.
23 And the gate of the inner
court was over against the gate
toward the north, and toward the
east : and he measured from gate
to gate a liundred cubits.
24 IT After tliat he brought me to-
ward tne south, and behold a gate
toward tiic south : and he mea-
sured the posts thereof and the
arches thereof according to these
measures.
25 And there were windows in it
nnd in the arches thereof round a-
bout, hke those windows: the length
was fifty cubits, and the breadth live
and twenty cubits.
2G And there 2oere seven steps to
go up to it, and the arches thereof
were before them : and it had palm-
trees, one on this e'.le, and another
on that side, upon the posts there-
of.
27 And there was a gate in the
inner court toward the south : and
he measured from gate to gate to-
ward the south a hundred cubits.
28 And he brought me to the in-
ner court by the south gate : and
he measured the south gate accord-
ing to these measures ;
29 And the little chambers there-
of, and the posts thereof, and the
arclics thereof, according to these
measures : and there were win-
dows in it and in the arches thereof
round about : it teas fifty cubits
long, and five and twenty cubits
broad.
30 And the arches round about
were p five and twenty cubits long,
and five cubits t broad.
31 And the arches thereof were
toward the outer court; and palm-
trees were upon the posts thereof:
and the going up to it had eight
6tei)s.
32 IF And he brought me into
the inner court toward the east :
and he measured the gate accord-
ing to these measures.
33 And the little chambers there-
of, and the posts thereof, and the
arches thereof, were according to
these measures : and there were
windows therein and in the arches
thereof round about : it teas fifty
cubits long, and five and twenty
cubits broad.
34 And the arches thereof were
toward the outward court ; and
palm-trees were upon the posts
thereof, on this side, and on that
side : and the going' up to it had
eight steps.
35 ir And he brought me to the
north gate, and measured it ac-
cordiiTg to these measures ;
3G The little chambers thereof,
ilt2 posts thereof, and the arches
thereof, and tlie windows to it
round about ; the length was fifty
cubits, and the breadth five and
twenty cubits.
37 And the posts thereof loere to-
ward the outer court; and palm-
trees were upon the posts thereof,
on this side, and on that side : and
the going up to it had eight steps.
CHAPTER XLI.
Before
CHRIST
571.
p See ver.
21, & 25, &,
33, & 36.
t Heb.
breadth
Before
CHRIST
674.
q Lev. 4. 2,
3.
r Lev. S. 6.
& 6. 6. & 7.
II Or, at the
step.
Or, endi-
7-ons, or, the
tico hearth
stones.
t Lev. 8. 35.
Num. 3. 27,
28, 32, 38. &,
18. 5. 1 Chr.
9. 23. 2 Chr.
13. 11. Ps.
13t. 1.
II Or, ward,
or, ordi-
nance: And
so ver. 46.
u Num. 18.
5. cli.41. 15.
X 1 Kings 2.
35. ch. 4.3.
19. & 44. 15,
16.
z 1 Kiu^s 7.
21.
The eight tables
38 And the chambers, and the
entries thereof were by the poets of
the gates, where they washed the
burnt-offering.
39 ir And in the porch of the
gate were two tables on this side,
and two tables on that side, to slay
thereon the burnt-oftering, and q the
sin-offering, and r the treBpass-offer-
ing.
40 And at the side without, || as
one goeth up to the entry of the
north gate, were two tables ; and
on the other side, which was at
the porch of the gate, were two
tables.
41 Four tables were on this side,
and four tables on that side, bv
the side of the gate ; eight tablc!?,
whereupon they slew their sacri-
fices.
42 And the four tables were of
hewn stone for the burnt-offering,
of a rubit and a half long, and a
cubit and a half broad, and one
cubit high : whereupon also they
laid the instruments wherewith they
slew the burnt-oftcring and the sac-
rifice.
43 And within iccre || hooks, a
hand broad, fastened round about:
and upon the tables was the flesh
of the offering.
44 ir And without the inner gate
were the chambers of » the singers
in the inner court, which was at
the side of the north gate ; and
their prospect teas toward tlie
south : one at the side of the east
gate having the prospect toward
the north.
45 And he said unto me, This
chamber, whose prospect is to-
ward the south, is for the priests,
t the keepers of the || charge of tha
house.
46 And the chamber wliose pro-
spect is toward the north, is for
the priests, u the keepers of the
charge of the altar : these are the
sons of X Zadok among the sons
of Levi, which come near to the
Lord to minister unto him.
47 So he measured the court, a
hundred cubits long, and a hun-
dred cubits broad, four-square ;
and the altar that was before the
house.
48 ir And he brought me to the
porch of the house, and measured
each post of the porch, five cubits
on this side, and five cubits on
that side : and the breadth of tho
gate teas three cubits on this side,
and three cubits on that side.
49 y The length of the porch was
twenty cubits, and the breadtii
eleven cubits ; and he brought vie
by the steps whereby they went up
to it : and there were z pillars by
the posts, one on this side, and and^
ther on that side.
CHAPTER XLL
The measures, parts, chambers, and or-
n iments of I he temple.
AFTERWARD he brought ma
-'*■ to the temple, and measured
the posts, six cubits broad on the
7%e measures, p arts ^ chambers,
one side, and six cubits broad on
the other bide, which teas the
breadth of the tabernacle.
2 And the breadth ol' the || door
icas ten cubits ; and the sides of
tJie door were five cubits on the
one side, and five cubits on the
other side : and he measured the
length thereof, forty cubits : and
the breadth, twenty cubits.
3 Then went he inward, and
measured the post of the door,
two cubits ; and the door, six cu-
bits ; and the breadth of the door,
seven cubits.
4 So a he measured the length
thereof, twenty cubits ; and the
breadth, twenty cubits, before tlie
temple : and he said unto me. This
is the most holy place.
5 After, he measured the wall
of the house, six cubits ; and the
breadth of every side-chamber,
four cubits, round about tlie house
on every side.
6 bAnd the side-chambers were
three, t one over another, and
Ij thirty in order ; and they enter-
ed into the wall which was of the
house for the side-chambers round
about, that they might j have hold,
but they had not hold in the wall
of the house.
7 And t '^ there was an enlarging,
and a winding about still upward
to the side-chambers : for the wind-
ing about of the house went still
upward round about the house ;
therefore the breadth of the house
EZEKIEL.
was still upward, and so increased
from the lowest chamber to the
hig-hest by the midst.
8 1 saw also the height of the
house round about : the founda-
tions of the side-chambers wei-e d a
full reed of six great cubits.
9 The thickness of the wall, which
was for the side-chamber without,
was five cubits : and that which was
left was the place of the side-cham-
bers that were within.
10 And between the chambers
was the wideness of twenty cubits
round about the house on every side.
11 And the doors of the side-
chambers were toward the place
that was left, one door toward the
north, and another door toward the
south : and the breadth of the place
that was left was five cubits round
about.
12 Now the building that was be-
fore the separate place at the end
toward the west was seventy cubits
broad ; and the wall of the building
zcas five cubits thick round about,
and the length thereof ninety cu-
bits.
13 So he measured the house, a
hundred cubits long ; and the sepa-
rate place, and the building, with
the walls thereof, a hundred cubits
long ;
14 Also the breadth of the face
of the house, and of tlie separate
place toward the east, a hundred
cubits.
15 And he measured the length
Before
BelorP
CHRIST
CHRIST
574.
574.
1 Or, en-
II Or, scoeral
trance.
walks, or,
walks with
pillars.
e ch. 40. 16.
Yor. 26.
t Heb. ceil-
ing o/vor,d.
11 Or, and the
ground i;r.tO
the wir,-
doics.
a 1 Kings 6.
20. 2 Chr. 3.
8,
t Heb.
f"rK".<;s'6.
29.
g-Sec ch. 1.
b 1 Kings 6.
10.
5,6.
t Heb. side-
chamber
over side-
chamber.
1 Or, three
and thirty
times, or,
foot.
t Heb. he
holden.
fUtb.post.
t Heb. it was
made broad-
er, and went
round.
c 1 Kin. 6. 8.
hEx.30. 1.
d ch. 40. 5.
i ch. 44. 16.
Mai. 1.7, 12.
k Ex. .30. 8.
1 1 Kin-s 6.
31,-35
m ch. 40. 16.
ver. 16.
ach. 41. 12,
15.
and ornaments of the temple.
of the building over against the se-
parate place which was behind it,
and the || galleries thereof on the
one side and on the other side, a
hundred cubits, with the inner
temple, and tlic porches of the
court ;
16 The door posts, and e the nar-
row windows, and the galleries
round about on their three stories,
over against the door, t ceiled with
wood round about, 1| and from the
round up to the windows, and the
.windows tccre covered ;
17 To that above the door, even
unto the inner house, and with-
out, and by all the wall round a-
bout within and without by f niea-
sure.
18 And it was made f with cLe-
rubims and palm-trees, so tliat a
palm-tree w-js between a cherub
and a cherub ; and every cherub
had two faces ;
19 s So thai the face of a man
was toward the palm-tree on the
one side, and the face of a young
lion toward the palm-tree on thtj
other side : it was made through ail
the house round about.
20 From the ground unto above
the door were cherubims and palm-
trees made, and on the wall of the
temple.
21 The t posts of the temple were
squared, a7id the face of the sanc-
tuary ; the appearance of the one as
' e appearance of the other.
22 liThe altar of wood wa^ three
cubits high, and the length there-
of two cubits ; and the corners
thereof, and the length thereof,
and the walls thereof, were of
wood: and he said unto me. This
is i the table that is k before the
Lord.
23 1 And the temple and the sanc-
tuary had two doors.
24 And the doors had two leaves
apiece, two turning leaves ; two
leaves for the one door, and two
leaves for the other door.
25 And there were made on them,
on the doors of the temple, cheru-
bims and palm-trees, like as were
made upon the walls ; and there
were thick planks upon the face of
the porch without.
26 And thei-e were "i narrow win-
dows and palm-trees on the one
side and on the other side, on the
sides of the porch, and upon the
side-chambers of the house, and
thick planks.
CHAFTER XLII.
I The chambers for the priests. 13 The
use thereof. "l9 The measures of the
outtrard court.
THEN he brought me forth into
the outer court, the way toward
the north : and he brought me into
a the chamber that was over against
the separate place, and which was
before the building toward the
north.
2 Before the length of a hundred
cubits was the north door, and the
breadth was fifty cubits.
690
The chambers for the priests.
3 Over against the twenty cubits
which were for the inner court
and over against the pavement
which was for the outer court, was
b gallery against gallery in three
stories.
4 And before the chambers icas
a walk often cubits breadth inward
a way of one cubit ; and their doors
toward the north.
5 Now the upper chambers were
shorter : for the galleries || were
higher than these, t1 than the lower,
and than the middlemost of the
building.
6 For they were in three stories,
but had not pillars as the pillars of
the courts : therefore the building
was straitened more than the low-
est and the middlemost from the
ground.
7 And the wall that was without
over against the chambers, toward
the outer court on the forepart of
the chambers, the length thereof
was fifty cubits.
3 For the length of the chambers
that were in the outer court was
fifty cubits : and lo, before the tem-
ple were a hundred cubits.
9 And II from under these cham-
bers was II the entry on the east
side, II as one goeth into them from
the outer court.
10 The chambers were in the
thickness of the wall of the court
toward tne east, over against the
separate place, and over against the
building.
11 And c the way before them was
like the appearance of the chambers
which were toward the north, as
long as they, and as broad as they :
and all their goings out were both
according to their fashions, and
according to their doors.
12 And according to the doors of
the chambers that were toward the
south was a door in the head of the
way, even the way directly before
the wall toward the east, as one
entereth into them.
13 11 Then said he unto me, The
north chambers and the south
chambers which are before the
separate place, they be holy cham-
berr!, where the priests that ap-
proach unto the Lord d shall eat
the most holy things : there shall
they lay the most holy things, and
« the meat-offering, and the sin-of-
fering, and the trespass-offering ;
for the place is holy.
II f When the priests enter there-
in, then shall they not go out of
the holy place into the outer court,
but there they shall lay their gar-
ments wherein they minister ; for
they are holy ; and shall put on
other garments, and shall approach
to those things which are for the
people.
15 Now when he had made an
end of measuring the inner house,
he brought me forth toward the
gate whose prospect is toward the
east, and measured it round about.
16 He measured the east f side
CHAPTER XLHI.
Befoie
CHRIST
674.
II Or, did
of these.
II Or, and the
building
consisted of
the lower
and the
middlemost.
II Oi-, from
the place.
II Or, he that
brought me.
II Or, as he
d Lev. 6
16,
25.
& 24
9.
e Lev. 2.
3,
10.
&.6.
11,
17.
25,29
. &
7.
1.&10.13,
U.
Nnm
18.
9, 10.
f ch. 44.
19.
Heb. wind
Before
CHRIST
574.
S ch, 40. 5.
hch. 45. 2.
a ch. 10. 19.
& 44. 1. &.
46. 1.
boh. 11.23.
c ch. I. 24.
Rev. 1. 15.
&. 14. 2. &
19. 1, 6.
d ch. 10. 4.
Rev. 18. 1.
e ch. 1. 4,
28. &. 8. 4.
II Or, when f
came to pro-
phesy that
the city
shouldbede-
stroyed: See
ch. y. 1, 5.
fSo Jer. 1.
10.
jch. 1.3. &
3. 23.
h Seech. 10.
19. &L 44. 2.
i ch. 3. 12,
14. & 8. 3.
k 1 Kin. 8.
10, U. ch.
44. 4.
loh. 40. 3.
in Ps. 99. 1.
11 1 Chr. 28.
2. Ps. 99. 5.
0 Ex. 29. 45.
Ps. 68. 16. &
132. 14. Joel
3. 17. John
1. IJ. 2 Cor.
6. 16.
p ch. 39. 7.
q Lev. 26.30.
Jer. 16. 18.
r See 2 Kin.
16. 14. &21.
4. 5, 7. ch.8.
3. &,23. 3J.
&4I. 7.
II Or,/or
1 here w.^s
Snt a wall
between me
id them,
vet. 7.
.er. 7.
The return of Ood''s glory.
with the measuring reed, five hun-
dred reeds, with the measuring reed
round about.
17 He measured the north side,
five hundred reeds, with the mea-
suring reed round about.
18 He measured the south side,
five hundred reeds, with the mea-
suring reed.
19 If He turned about to the west
side, and measured five hundred
reeds, with the measuring reed.
20 He measured it by the four
sides : g'it had a wall round about,
1> five hundred reeds long, and five
hundred broad, to make a separa-
tion between the sanctuary and the
profane place.
CHAPTER XLHI.
1 The returning; of the glory of God into
the temple. 7 The sin of Israel hin-
dered God^s presence. 10 The prophet
exhortcth them to repentance, and ob-
servation of the law of the house, 13
The measures, 18 and the ordinances
of the altar.
A FTERWARD he brought me to
^^ the gate, even the gate * that
looketh toward the east :
2 h And behold, the glory of the
God of Israel came from the way
of the east : and c his voice was
like a noise of many waters : d and
the earth siiined with his glory.
3 And it was e according to the
appearance of the vision which I
saw, even according to the vision
that I saw || when I came ("to de-
stroy the city : and the visions were
like the vision that I saw e by the
river Chebar ; and 1 fell upon my
face.
4 h And the glory of the Lord
came into the house by the way of
the gate whose prospect is toward
the east.
5 ' So the spirit took me up, and
brought me into the inner court;
and behold, k the glory of the Lord
filled the house.
6 And I heard him speaking unto
me out of the house ; and • the man
stood by me.
7 IT And he said unto me, Son of
man, "> the place of my throne, and
n the place of the soles of my feet,
o where I will dwell in the midst of
the children of Israel for ever, and
my holy name, shall the house of
Israel P no more defile, neither they,
nor their kings, by their whoredom,
nor by q the carcasses of their kinga
in their high places.
8 r In their setting of their thresh-
old by my thresholds, and their post
by my posts, || and the wall between
me and them, they have even de-
filed my holy name by their abomi-
nations that they have committed :
wherefore I have consumed them
in mine an^er.
9 Now, let them put away their
whoredom, and » the carcasses of
their kings, far from me, ' and I
will dwell in the midst of them for
ever.
10 U Thou son of man, u shew the
house to the house of Israel, that
they may be ashamed of their ini-
Tke ordinances of the altar.
Suities : and let them measure the
pattern.
11 And if they be ashamed of all
that they have done, shew them
the form of the house, and the
fashion thereof, and the goings out
thereof, and the comings in thereof,
and all the forms thereof, and all
the ordinances thereof, and all the
forms thereof, and all the laws there-
of: and write it in their si^ht, that
they may keep the whole form
thereof, and all the ordinances
thereof, and do them.
12 This is the law of the house ;
Upon ^ the top of the mountain the
whole limit thereof round about
shad be most holy. Behold, this is
the law of the house.
13 ir And these are the measures
of the altar after the cubits : y The
cubit is a cubit and a hand-breadth ;
even the t bottom shall be a cubit,
and the breadth a cubit, and the
border thereof by the t edge thereof
round about shall be a span : and
this shall be the higher place of the
altar.
14 And from the bottom 7ipon the
ground even to the lower settle
shall be two cubits, and the breadth
one cubit ; and from the lesser settle
even to the greater settle shall be
four cubits, and the breadth one
cubit.
15 So t the altar shall be four cu-
bits ; and from f the altar and up-
ward shall be four horns.
16 And the altar shall be twelve
cubits long, twelve broad, square
in the four squares thereof.
17 And the settle shall be fourteen
cubits long and fourteen broad in
the four squares thereof; and the
border about it shall be half a cubit ;
and the bottom thereof shall be a
cubit about ; and z his stairs shall
look toward the east.
18 If And he said unto me. Son
of man, thus saith the Lord God ;
These are the ordinances of the
altar in the day when they shall
make it, to oner burnt-olferings
thereon, and to a sprinkle blood
thereon.
19 And thou shalt give to bthe
priests the Levites that be of the
seed of Zadok, which approach
unto me, to minister unto me, saith
the Lord God, c a young bullock
for a sin-offering.
20 And thou shalt take of the
blood thereof, end put it on the
four horns of it, and on the four
corners of the settle, and upon the
border round about : thus shalt thou
cleanse and purge it.
'21 Thou shalt take the bullock
also of the ein-oifering, and he
d shall burn it in the appointed
place of the house, e without the
sanctuary.
22 And on the second day thou
ehalt offer a kid of the goats with-
out blemish for a sin offering ;
and they shall cleanse the altar,
as they did cleanse it with the
bullock.
EZEKIEL.
Jefore
CHRIST
574.
Or, su7n,
r, number.
V cli. -10,
'&, 41. 8.
t Heb.
bosom.
t HeV
lip.
t Heb. Ha-
rel, that is,
the moun-
tain of God.
f Heb. Ariel,
that is, the
lion of God.
Is. 29. 1.
a Lev. 1. 5.
b ch. 44. 15.
; Ex. 29. 10,
2. Lev. r
.4, 15. ch
45. 18, 19.
d Ex. 29. 14.
eHeb. 13.11.
Before
CHRIST
574.
J Ex. 23. Z5
id. Lev. 8.
t Heb. fill
their hands.
Ex. 29 24.
h Lev. 9. 1.
1 Or, thank-
offeriti^s.
i Job 42. 8
ch.20. 4C,4i
Rom. 12. 1.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
Gen. 31.54.
1 Cor. 10. 18.
d ch. 46. 2, 8.
e ch. 3. 23.
&, 43. 5.
fch. 1.28.
sr ch. 40. 4.
tHeb. set
thy heart.
h ch. 2. 5.
ch. 45. 9.
Pet. 4. 3.
k ch. 43. 8.
ver. 9. Acts
21. 28.
Heb. chil-
dren of a
stranger.
1 Lev. 22. 25.
mLev.26.41.
Deut. 10. 16.
Acts 7. 51.
a Lev. 21.6,
.-, .1, 21.
oLev. 3. 16
&, 17. 11.
p Lev. 22. 2
&.C.
The priests reproved.
23 When thou hast made an end
of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a
young bullock without blemish,
and a ram out of the flock without
blemish.
24 And thou shalt offer them be-
fore the Lord, f and the priests
shall cast salt upon them, and they
shall offer them up fur a burnt-ot-
fering unto the Lord.
23 S Seven days shalt thou pre-
pare every day a goat for a sin-
offering : they shall also prepare a
young bullock, and a ram out of
the flock, without blemish.
26 Seven days shall they purge
the altar and purify it ; and they
shall T consecrate themselves.
27 t And when these days are ex-
pired, it shall be, that upon the
eighth day, and so forward, the
priests shall make your burnt-of-
ferings upon the altar, and your
II peace-offerings : and I will i ac-
cept you, saith tlie Lord God.
CHAPTER XLIV.
1 The east gate assigned only to the
prince. 4 The pjiests reproved for pol-
luting of the sanctuary. 9 Idolaters un-
capcible of the priesCs office. 15 Th»
sons of Zadok arc accepted thereto. 1 7
Ordinances for the priests.
THEN he brought me back the
way of the gate of the outward
sanctuary ^ which looketh toward
the east ; and it was shut.
2 Then said the Lord unto me ;
This gate shall be shut, it shall not
be opened, and no man shall enter
in by it ; b because the Lord the
God of Israel hath entered in by it,
therefore it shall be shut.
3 It is for the prince ; the prince,
he shall sit in it to c cat bread be-
fore the Lord ; J he shall enter by
the way of the porch of that gate,
and shall go out by the way of the
same.
4 ir Then brought he me the way
of the north gate before the house :
and I looked, and e behold, the
glory of the Lord filled the house
of the Lord : f and I fell upon my
face.
5 And the Lord said unto me,
S Son of man, t mark well, and be-
hold with thine eyes, and hear with
thine ears all that I say unto thee
concernini? all the ordinances of the
house of the Lord, and all the laws
thereof; and mark well the entering
in of the house, with every going
forth of the sanctuary.
6 And thou shalt say to the h re-
bellious, even to the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord God ; O ye
house of Israel, > let it suffice you
of all your abominations ;
7 k In that ye have brought into
my sanctuary t ^ strangers, m uncir-
cumcised in heart, and uncircum-
cised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary,
to pollute it, cveji my house, when
ye offer " my bread, o the fat and
the blood, and they have broken
my covenant because of all your
abominations.
8 And ye have not P kept the
charge of my holy tilings : but ye
Idolaters^ incapability.
have set keepers of my || charge in
my sanctuary for yourselves.
9 TT Thus saith the Lord God ;
q No stranger, uncircumcised in
heart, nor uncircumcised in flesh,
shall enter into my sanctuary, of
any stranger that is among the
children ot Israel.
10 r And the Levites that are
gone away far from me, when Is-
rael went astray, which went astray
. away from me after their idols ;
they shall even bear their iniquity.
11 Yet they shall be ministers in
my sanctuary, s having charge at
the gates of the house, and minis-
tering to the house : t they shall
slay the burnt-offering and the sa-
crifice for the people, and "they
shall stand before them to minister
unto them.
12 Because they ministered un-
to them before their idols, and
w^ t caused the house of Israel to fall
into iniquity ; therefore have I
^ lifted up my hand against them,
saith the Lord God, and they shall
bear their iniquity.
13 y And they shall not come
near unto me, to do the office of a
priest unto me, nor to come near
to any of my holy things, in the
most holy place : but they shall
^ bear their shame, and their abo-
minations which they have com-
mitted.
14 But I will make them a keep-
ers of the charge of the house, for
all the service thereof, and for all
that shall be done therein.
15 ir l> But the priests the Le-
vites, c the sons of Zadok, that kept
the charge of my sanctuary d when
the children of Israel went astray
from me, they shall come near to
me to minister unto me, and they
e shall stand before me to offer unto
me f the fat and the blood, saith the
Lord God :
16 They shall enter into my
sanctuary, and they shall come
near to s my table, to minister un-
to me, and they shall keep my
charge.
17 ir And it shall come to pass,
tAatwhen they enter in at the gates
of the inner court, 1» they shall be
clothed with linen garments ;
and no wool shall come upon
them, while they minister in the
gates of the inner court, and
within.
18 iThey shall have linen bon-
nets upon their heads, and shall
have linen breeches upon their
loins ; they shall not gird them-
selves II t with any thing that caus-
eth sweat.
19 And when they go forth into
the outer court, even into the outer
court to the people, k they shall put
off" their garments wherein they
ministered, and lay them in the
holy chambers, and they shall put
on other garments ; and they shall
1 not sanctify the people with their
garments.
20 m Neither shall they shave
CHAPTER XLV.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
674.
574.
II Or, icard.
n Lev. 10. 9.
or, ordi-
nance: And
sever. 14, &
16. (St ch. 40.
45.
q ver. 7.
r See 2 Kin.
oLev. 21. 7,
13, 14.
^Uib. thrust
23. 8, &c.
2 Chr. 29. 4,
forth.
t Heb. from
5. ch. 48. U.
a priest.
pLev. 10.
10,11. ch.
s 1 Chr. 26.
22. 26. Mai.
2. 7.
t 2 Chr. 29.
34.
q Deut. 17.
u Num. 16.
8,&c.2Chr.
19. 8, 10.
r See ch. 22.
w Is. 9. 16.
26.
Mai. 2. 8.
t Heb. were
sLev. 21. 1,
for a stum-
&c.
bling-block
of iniquity
unto, 8,-f.
ch. 14. 3,4.
xPs. 106.26.
y 2 Kings 23.
9. Num. 18.
t Num. 6.10.
3.
& 19. 11,
z ch. 32. 30.
&c.
uver. 17.
a Num. 18.
4. 1 Chr. 23.
28, 32.
X Lev. 4. 3.
b ch. 40. 46.
vNiim. 18.
& 43. 19.
20. Deut. 10.
c 1 Sam. 2.
9. &, 18. 1,2.
35.
Josh. 13. 14,
d ver. 10.
33.
z Lev. 6. 18,
29. & 7. 6.
e Deut. 10.
a Lev. 27.
8.
21, 28, com-
f ver. 7.
pared with
Num. 18. 14.
II Or, devo-
ted.
gch. 41; 22.
11 Or, chief.
b Ex. 13. 2.
&. 22. 29, 30.
& 23. 19.
Num. 3. 13.
(Si 18. 12, 13.
h Ex. 28. 39,
c Num. 15.
40, 43. & 39.
20. Neh. 10.
27, 28.
37.
d Prov. 3. 9,
10. Mai. 3.
10.
e Ex. 22. 31.
i Ex. 28. 40,
Lev. 22. 8.
42. & 39. 28.
t Heb. when
ye cause the
II Or, in
sweating
places.
t Heb. in, or,
land to fall.
a ch. 47. 22.
b ch. 48. 8.
t Heb. holi-
with sweat.
ness.
k ch. 42. 11.
1 ch. 46. 20.
See Ex. 29.
37. &. 30. 29.
Lev. 6. 27.
Malt. 23. 17,
19.
m Lev. 21.5.
c ch. 42. 20.
Zadok's sons accepted-
their heads, nor suffer their locks
to grow long ; they shall only poll
their heads.
21 n Neither shall any priest
drink wine, when they enter into
the inner court.
22 Neither shall they take for their
wives a o widow, nor her that is
t put away : but they shall take
maidens of the seed ot the house of
Israel, or a widow j that had a
priest before.
23 And V they shall teach my
people the difference between the
holy and profane, and cause them
to discern between the unclean and
the clean.
24 A nd q in controversy they shall
stand in judgment ; and they shall
judge it according to my judg-
ments : and they shall keep my
laws and my statutes in all mine
assemblies ; r and they shall hallow
my sabbaths.
25 And they shall come at no
s dead person to defile themselves :
but for father, or for mother, or
for son, or for daughter, for bro-
ther, oj- for sister that hath had no
husband, they may defile them-
selves.
26 And t after he is cleansed,
they shall reckon unto him seven
days.
27 And in the day that be goeth
into the sanctuary, " unto the inner
court, to minister in the sanctuary,
" he shall offer his sin-oft'ering, saith
the Lord God.
28 And it shall be unto them for
an inheritance ; I y am their inhe-
ritance : and ye shall give them no
possession in Israel : I am their pos-
session.
29 z They shall eat the meat-of
fering, and the sin-offering, and
the trespass-offering ; and a every
II dedicated thing in Israel shall be
theirs.
30 And tlie |J b first of all the first-
fruits of all things, and every obla-
tion of all, of every sort of your ob-
lations, shall be the priest's : ye
c shall also give unto the priest the
first of your dough, d that he may
cause the blessing to rest in thy
house.
31 The priests shall not eat of any
thing that is e dead of itself, or
torn, whether it be fowl or beast.
CHAPTER XLV.
1 The portion of land for the sanctuanj,
6 for the ciiy, 7 and for the prince.
9 Ordinance's for the prince.
]\/IOREOVER, t when ye shall
i'-l a divide by lot the land for in-
heritance, ye shall l> offer an obla-
tion unto the Lord, t a holy por-
tion of the land : the length shall be
the length of five and twenty thou-
sand reeds, and the breadth shall be
ten tliousand. This shall be holy
in all the borders thereof round a-
bout.
2 Of this there shall be for tho
sanctuary c five hundred in length,
with five hundred in breadth,
square round about ; and fifty cu-
T%e portion of land for the
bits round about for the || suburbs
thereof.
3 And of this measure shall thou
measure the length of five and
twenty thousand, and the breadth
of ten thousand : d and in it shall
be the sanctuary and the most holy
place.
4 e The \\o\y portion of the land
shall be for the priests the minis-
ters of the sanctuary, which shall
come near to minister unto the
Lord : and it shall be a place for
their houses, and a holy place for
the sanctuary.
5 f And the five and twenty thou-
sand of length, and the ten thou-
sand of breadth, shall also the Le-
vites, the ministers of the house,
have for themselves, for a possession
for s twenty chambers.
6 TThAnd ye shall appoint the
possession of the city five thou-
sand broad, and five and twenty
thousand long, over against the
oblation of the holy portion : it
shall be for the whole house of Is-
rael.
7 IT ' And a portion shall be for
the prince on the one side and on
the other side of the oblation of the
holy portion^ and of the possession
of the city, before the oblation of
the holy portion, and before the pos-
session of the city, from the west,
side westward, and from the east
side eastward : and tiie length shall
be over against one of the portions,
from the west border unto the east
border.
8 In the land shall be his posses-
sion in Israel : and k my princes
shall no more oppress my people ;
and the rest of the land shall they
^ive to the house of Israel accord-
ing to their tribes.
9 IT Thus saith the Lord God ;
1 Let it suffice you, O princes of
Israel : m remove violence and
spoil, and execute judgment and
justice, take away your t exactions
from my peoi)le, saith the Lord
God.
10 Ye shall have just " balances,
and a Just ephah, and a jnst hath.
11 The ephah and the bath shall
be of one measure, tliat the bath
may contain the tenth part of a
liomer, and the ephah the tenth part
of a homer : the measure thereof
shall be after the homer.
12 And the » shekel shall be twen-
ty gerahs : twenty shekels, five and
twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall
be your maneh.
13 This is the oblation that ye
shall offer ; the sixth part of an
ephah of a homer of wheat, and ye
shall give the sixth jjart of an ephah
of a homer of barley ;
14 Concerninj; the ordinance of
oil, the bath of oil, ye shall offer
the tenth part of a bath out of the
cor, which is a homer of ten
baths : for ten baths are a Ho-
rner:
15 And one || lamb out of the
flock, out of two hundred, out of
EZEKIEL
Before
CHRIST
II Or, void
places.
d ch. 48. 10.
ar See ch. 40.
17.
h ch. 48. 15.
k ch. 46. 18.
See Jer. 22.
17. ch. 22.
27.
1 ch. 41. 6.
m Jer. 22. 3.
t Heb. ex-
pulsions.
n Lev. 19. 35,
36. Prov. 11.
1.
o Ex. .'iO. 13,
Lev. 27. 25.
Num. 3. 47.
Or, tkank-
oferings.
p Lev. 1. 4.
Heb. shall
with.
be/or.
UOr, u
!■; Or, thank-
nfferings.
q Lev. 16.16.
ch. 43. 20.
Before
CHRIST
574.
tEx. 12. 18.
Lev. 23.5,6.
Num. 9. 2,3.
&28. 16, 17.
Deiu. 16. 1,
&c.
u Lev. 4. 14.
Lev. 23. 8.
V See Num.
28. 15, 22, .30.
&29. 5. II,
16, 19, &c.
zch.46. 5, 7.
a Lev. 23.33.
Num. 29. 12.
Deut. 16. 13.
sanctuary, for the city, (J-c-
the fat pastures of Israel, for a
meat-ofl'ering, and for a burnt-offer-
ing, and for {| peace-offerings, p to
make reconciliation for them, saifh
the Lord God.
16 All the people of the land
t shall give this oblation || for the
prince in Israel.
17 And it shall be the prince's
part to give burnt-offerings, and
meat-offerings, and drink-offerings,
in the feasts, and in the new-moojis,
and in the sabbaths, in all solemni-
ties of the house of Israel : he shall
prepare the sin-offering, and the
meat-offering, and the burnt-ofifer-
ing, and the || peace-offerings, to
make reconciliation for the houtc of
Israel.
18 Thus saith the Lord God ; In
the first month, in the first day of
the month, thou shait take a youn»
bullock without blemish, and
q cleanse the sanctuary :
19 r And the priest shall take of
the blood of the sin-offering, and
put it upon the posts of the house,
and upon the four corners of the
settle of the altar, and upon the
posts of the gate of the inner court.
20 And so thou shall do the se-
venth day of the month s for every
one that erreth, and for him that
is simple : so shall ye reconcile the
house.
21 t In the first month, in the
fourteenth day of the month, ye
shall have the passover, a feast of
seven days ; unleavened bread shall
be eaten.
22 And upon that day shall the
prince prepare for himself and for
all the people of the land " a bul-
lock for a sin-offering.
23 And X seven days of the feast
he shall prepare a burnt-offering to
the LoED, seven bullocks and seven
rams without blemish daily the se-
ven days ; y and a kid of the goats
daily /«r a sin-offering.
24 z And he shall prepare a meat-
offering of an epliah for a bullock,
and an ephah for a ram, and a hin
of oil for an ephah.
25 In the seventh month, in the
fifteenth day of the month, shall he
do the like m the a feast of the se-
ven days, according to the sin-offer-
ing, according to the burnt-offering,
and according to the meal-offering,
and according to the oil.
CHAPTER XLVI.
1 Ordinances for the pritwe in his worship,
Q and for 1 he peep '.c. \6 Jn order /or
the prlnce''s inheritance. 19 The courts
for boiling and baking.
THUS saith the Lord God ; The
gate of the inner court that
lookelh toward the east, shall be
shut the six working days ; but on
the sabbath it shall be opened, and
in the day of the new-moon it shall
be opened.
2 a And the prince shall enter by
the way of the porch of that gate
without, and shall stand by the
post of the gate, and the priesta
shall prepare his burnt-ofTering and
Ordinances for the prince
his peace-offerings, and he shall
worship at the threshold of the
gate : then he shall go forth ; but
the gate shall not be shut until the
evening.
3 Likewise the people of the land
shall worship at the door of this
gate before the Lord in the sab-
baths and in the new-nioons.
4 And the burnt-offering that
l* the prince shall offer unto the
Lord in the sabbath day shall be
six lambs without blemish, and a
ram without blemish.
5 c And the meat-offering shall be
an ephah for a ram, and the meat-
offering for the lambs f as he shall
be able to give, and a hin of oil to
an ephah.
6 And in the day of the new-
moon it shall be a young bullock
without blemish, and six lambs,
and a ram : they shall be without
blemish.
7 And he shall prepare a meat-
offering, an ephah for a bullock,
and an ephah for a ram, and for the
lambs according as his hand shall
attain unto, and a hin of oil to an
ephah.
8 d And when the prince shall en-
ter, he shall go in by the way of the
porch of that gate, and he shall go
ibrth by the way thereof.
9 TI But when the people of the
land e shall come before the Lord
in the solemn feasts, he that en-
tereth in by the way of the north
gate to worship, shall go out by the
way of the south gate ; and he that
entereth by the way of the south
gate, shall go forth by the way of
the north gate : he shall not return
by the way of the gate whereby he
came in, but shall go forth over
against it.
10 And the prince in the midst of
them, when they go in, shall go in ;
and v.'hen they go forth, shall go
forth.
11 And in the feasts and in the
solemnities fthe meat-offering shall
be an ephah to a bullock, and an
ephah to a ram, and to the lambs
as he is able to give, and a hin of
oil to an ephah.
12 Now, when the prince shall
prepare a voluntary burnt-offering
or peace-offerings voluntarily unto
the Loud, s oweshail then open him
the gate that looketh toward the
east, and he shall prepare his burnt-
offering and his peace-offerings, as
he did on the sabbath day : then he
shall go forth ; and after his going
forth one shall shut the gate.
13 h Thou shalt daily prepare a
burnt-offering unto the Lord of a
lamb t of the first year without ble-
mish : thou shalt prepare it f every
morning.
14 And thou shalt prepare a meat-
offering for it every morning, the
sixth part of an ephah, and the
third part of a hin of oil, to tem-
per with the fine flour; a meat-of-
fering continually by a perpetual
ordinance unto the Lord.
CHAPTER XLVIL
Before
CHRIST
574.
Before
CHRIST
674.
c ch. 45. 29.
ver. 7, 11.
rUeh.tke
gift of his
hand. Deut.
16. 17.
: Ex. 23. 14,
-17. Deut.
6. 15.
g-ch. 44. 3.
ver. 2.
h Ex. 29. 38.
Num.28. 3.
t Heb. a son
of his year.
morning by
morning.
1 2 Cljr
13.
ni Lev.
5, 7.
t Heb. a
court in a
corner of a
court, and a
court in a
corner of a
court.
li Or, made
jniih chim-
a Joel 3. 18.
Zech. 13. 1.
& 14. 8.
Rev. 22. I.
and people in their worship.
15 Thus shall they prepare the
lamb, and the meat-offering, and
the oil, every morning for a con-
tinual burnt-offering.
16 IT Thus sailh the Lord God ;
If the prince give a gift unto any of
his sons, the inheritance thereof
shall be his sons' ; it shall be their
possession by inheritance.
17 But if ho give a gift of his in-
heritance to one of his servants,
then It shall be his to ' the year of
liberty ; after, it shall return to thi3
prince : but his inheritance shall bo
his sons' for them.
18 Moreover, kthe prince sha"!
not take of the people's inheritancn
by oppression, to thrust them out of
their possession ; but yt shall give
his sons inheritance out of his own
possession : that my people be not
scattered every man from his pos-
session.
19 ir After, he brought me through
the entry, which was at the side of
the gate, inco the holy chambers of
the priests, which looked toward
the north : and behold, there was a
place on the two sides westward.
20 Then said he unto me. This
is the place where the priests sliall
1 boil the trespass-offering and the
sin-offering, where theyshall m bake
the meat-offering ; that they bear
them not out into the outer court,
1 to sanctify the people.
21 Then he brouglit me forth in-
to tlie outer court, and caused me
to pass by the four corners of the
court ; and behold, f in every cor-
ner of the court there was a court.
22 In the four corners of the
court there were courts || joined of
forty cubits long and thirty broad -.
these four f corners were of one
measure.
23 And there was a row of build-
ing- round about in them, round
about them four, and it was made
with boiling-places under the rows
round about.
24 Then said he unto me, These
arc the places of them that boil,
where tlie ministers of the house
shall o boil the sacrifice of the people.
CHAPTER XLVII.
1 The vision of the holy joaters. 6 The
virtue of ihem. 13 The borders of the
land. 22 The division of it by lot.
AFTERWARD he brought mo
■'*- again unto the door of the
house ; and behold, a waters issued
out from under the threshold of the
house eastward : for the forefront
of the house stood toward the east,
and the waters came down from un-
der from the right side of the house,
at the south side of the altar.
2 Then brought he me out of the
way of the gate northward, and led
me about the way without unto the
outer gate by the way that looketh
eastward ; and behold, there ran
out waters on the right side.
3 And when t) the man that had
the line in his hand, went forth
eastward, he measured a thousand
cubits, and he brought me through
C95
The vision of the holy waters.
tlio waters ; the t waters were to
the ankles.
4 Again he measured a thousand,
and brought me through the wa-
ters ; the waters were to the knees.
Again he measured a thousand, and
brought me through ; the waters
iccre to the loins.
5 Afterward he measured a thou-
sand • and it was a river that I
could not pass over : for the waters
were risen, t waters to swim in, a
river that could not be passed over.
6 ir And he said unto me. Son of
man, hast thou seen this? Then he
brought me, and caused me to re-
turn to the brink of the river.
7 Now, when I had returned, be-
hold, at ijffs t bank of the river
were very many '^ trees on the one
side and on the other.
8 Then said he unto me. These
waters issue out toward tlie east
country, and go down into the || de-
sert, and go into the sea : which
being brought forth into .he sea, the
waters shall be healed.
9 And it shall come to pass, that
every thing that liveth, which
movetli, whitliersoever the f rivers
shall come, shall live : and there
shall be a very great multitude of
fish, because these waters shall
come thither : for they shall be
liealed : and every thing shall live
whither the river cometh.
10 And it shall come to pass, that
the fishers shall stand upon it from
En-gedi even unto En-eglaim ;
they shall be a place to spread forth
nets ; their fish shall be according
to their kinds, as the fish d of the
great sea, exceeding many.
11 But the miry places thereof
and the marsJies thereof || shall not
be healed ; they shall be given to
salt.
12 And e by the river upon the
bank thereof, on this side and on
that side, j shall grow all trees for
meat, c whose leaf shall not fade,
neitlicr shall the fruit thereof be
consumed : it shall bring forth
II new fruit according to his months,
liecause their waters they issued out
of the sanctuary : and the fruit
thereof shall be for meat, and the
leaf thereof || for s medicine.
13 K Thus saith the Lord God ;
This shall be the border, whereby
yc .«liall inherit the land according
to the twelve tribes of Israel : h Jo
sepli shall have two portions.
14 And ye shall inherit it, one as
well as another : concerning the
wliich I II ' lifted up my hand to
give it unto your fathers : and thii
land shall 1: fall unto you for inhe
ritance.
15 And this shall be the border
of the land toward the north side
from the great sea, ' the way of
llethlon, as men go to '" Zedad ;
IG "Hamath, o Berothah, Sib
raim, which is between the border
of Damascus and the border ot
Ilamath ; || Hazar-hatticon, which
IS by the coast of Hauran.
EZEKIEL.
Before
CHRIST
674.
t Heb. wa-
ters of the
ankks.
t Hcb. ica-
ters of
t Heb. lip.
ever. 12.
Rev. 22. 2.
11 Or, plain :
See Dent. 3
17. &, 4.49.
Josh. 3. 16.
d Num. 34,
6. Josh. 23
4. ch. 48.28.
J Or, and
tli:it which
shall vol be
healed.
e ver. 7.
t Heb. shall
come up.
iJohS. 16.
Ps. 1. 3.
Jer. 17.8.
11 Or, prin-
cipal.
II Or,/or
bruises and
sores.
irRev. 22.2.
Ii Geii. 48. 5.
I Chr. 5. I.
ch. 48. 4, 5.
II Or, stpore.
i Gen. 12. 7.
& 13. 15. &.
15. 7. &.. 17.
8. & 26. 3.
&28. 13. ch
20. 5. 6, 28,
42.
k ch. 48. 29
I ch. 48. I.
m Nuiti. 34.
8.
1. Num. 34.
Be lore
CHRIST
674.
p Num. 34.
y. ch. 48. 1.
t Hcb. from
lelxceeu.
q Num. 20.
13. Deut. 32.
51. Ps. 81. 7.
ch. 48. 28.
a Or, Meri-
bah.
II Or, valley.
Ii Or, toward
Teman.
rSeeEph.3.
6. Rev. 7.9,
10.
s Rom. 10.
12. Gal. 3.
28. Col. 3.
11.
o2.Sam.8.8.
!l Or,(Ae
middle vil-
Hcb. c
portion.
The portions of the tribes,
17 And the border from the sea
shall be P Hazar-enan, tlie border
of Damascus, and the north north-
ward, and the border of Hamath.
And this is the north side.
18 And the cast side ye shall
measure \ from Hauran, and from
Damascus, and from Gilead, and
from the land of Israel hy Jordan,
from the border unto the east sea.
And this is the east side.
19 And the south side southward,
from Tamar even to q the waters of
II strife in Kadesh, the || river to the
reat sea. And this is the south
ide 11 southward.
20 The west side also shall be
the great sea from the border, til!
man come over against Hamath.
This is the west side.
1 So shall ye divide this land
unto you according to the tribes of
Israel.
22 IT And it shall come to pass,
that ve shall divide it by lot for
inheritance unto you," rand to
the strangers that sojourn among
you, which shall beget children
among you : s and they shall be
unto you as born in the country
among the children of Israel ; they
shall have inheritance with you
among the tribes of Israel.
23 And it shall come to pass, that
in what tribe the stranger soiourn-
eth, there shall ye give him his in-
heritance, saith the Lord Gob.
CHAPTER XLVm.
I, 23 The portions of the twelve tribes, 8
of the sanctuary, 15 of the city and
s'uburbs, 2i and of the prince. 30 The
dimc7isions and gates of the city.
"JV"0\V these are the names of the
-'• ' tribes, a From the north end to
the coast of the way of Hethlon, a.s
one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan,
the border of Damascus northward,
to the coast of Hamath ; (for these
are his sides east and west ;) T a
portion for Dan.
2 And by the border of Dan,
from the east side unto the west
side, ti. portion for Asher.
3 And by the border of Asher,
from the east side even unto the
west side, a portion for Najihtali.
4 And by the border of Ivaphtali,
from the cast side unto the west
side, & portion for Manasseh.
5 And by the border of Manas-
seh, from the east side unto the
west side, a portion for Epliraim.
6 And by the border of Ephraim,
from the east side even unto the
west side, a portion for Reuben.
7 And by the border of Reuben,
from the east side unto the west
side, a portion for Judah.
8 ir And by 'the border of Judah,
from the east side unto the west
side, shall be t'thc offering which
ye shall offer of five and twenty
thousand reeds in breadth, and in
length as one of the other parts,
from the east side unto the west
side : and the sanctuary shall be in
the midst of it.
9 The oblation that ye sliall of-
(J96
of the sanctuary, ij-c.
fer unto the Lord shall be of five
and twenty thousand in length, and
often thousand in breadth.
10 And for them, even for the
priests, shall be this holy obla-
tion ; toward the north five and
twenty thousand in length, and
toward the west ten thousand in
breadth, and toward the east ten
thousand in breadth, and toward
the south five and twenty thou-
sand in length ; and the sanctuary
of the Lord shall be in the midst
thereof.
11 c 11 It shall be for the priests
that are sanctified of the sons of
Zadok ; which have kept my
II charge, which went not astray
when the children of Israel went
astray, d as the Levites went a-
stray.
12 And this oblation of the land
that is off"ered shall be unto them
a thin» most holy by the border
of the Levites.
13 And over against the border
of the priests, the Levites shall have
five and twenty thousand in length,
and ten thousand in breadth : all
the length shall be five and twen-
ty thousand, and the breadth ten
thousand.
14 e And they shall not sell of it,
neither exchange, nor alienate the
first-fruits of the land : for it is
holy unto the Lord.
1.5 IT f And the five thousand, that
are left in the breadth over against
the five and twenty thousand, shall
be fT a profane place for the city,
for dwelling, and for suburbs, and
the city shall be in the midst
thereof.
16 And these shall be the mea-
sures thereof; the north side four
thousand and five hundred, and
the south side four thousand and
five hundred, and on the east side
four thousand and five hundred,
and the west side four thousand
and five hundred.
17 And the suburbs of the city
shall be toward the north two
hundred and fifty, and toward the
south two hundred and fifty, and
toward the east two hundred and
fifty, and toward the west two
hundred and fifty.
18 And the residue in length
over against the oblation of the
holy portion shall be ten thousand
eastward, and ten thousand west-
ward : and it shall be over against
the oblation of the holy portion;
and the increase thereof shall be for
food unto them that serve the city.
19 h And they that serve the city
shall serve it out of all the tribes
of Israel.
20 All the oblation shall be five
and twenty thousand by five and
twenty thousand : ye shall offer
the holy oblation four-square, with
the possession of the city.
Ff
cch. 44. 15.
II Or, The
sanctified
portion shall
be. for the
priests.
II Or, ward,
or, ordi-
nance.
d ch. 44. 10.
CHAPTER XL VIII.
Before
CHRIST
574.
e Ex. 22. 29
Lev. 27. 10,
28, 33.
gch. 42.!
Before
CHRIST
574.
ch. 45. 7.
t Heb. one
portion.
1 ch. 47. 19.
t Heb.Af eri-
bah-kadesh.
n Rev. 21.12,
&c.
o Jer. 33. 16.
tHeb./efto-
vah-shnm-
mah : See
Ex. 17. 15.
Judg. 6. 24.
p Jer. 3. 17.
Joel 3. 21.
Zech.2. 10.
Rev. 21. 3.
&. 22. 3.
The dimensions, (J-c. of the city.
21 IT ' And the residue shall be
for the prince, on the one side and
on the other of the holy oblation,
and of the possession of the city,
over against the five and twenty
thousand of the oblation toward
the east border, and westward over
against the five and twenty thou-
sand toward the west border, over
against the portions for the prince :
and it shall be the holy oblation ;
k and the sanctuary of the house
shall be in the midst thereof
22 Moreover, from the possession
of the Levites, and from the pos-
session of the city, being- in the
midst of that which is the prince's,
between the border of Jadah and
the border of Benjamin, shall be
for the prince.
23 As for the rest of the tribes,
from the east side unto the west
side, Benjamin s/ta^ZAaue ^a.portion.
24 And by the border of Ben-
jamin, from the east side unto the
west side, Simeon shall have a por-
tion.
25 And by the border of Simeon,
from the east side unto the west
side, Issachar a portion.
26 And by the border of Issa-
char, from the east side unto the
west side, Zebulun a portion.
27 And by the border of Zebu-
lun, from the east side unto the
west side. Gad a portion.
28 And by the border of Gad, at
the south side southward, the bor-
der shall be even from Tamar
unto 1 the waters of f strife in Ka-
desh, and to the river toward the
great sea.
29 ni This is the land which ye
shall divide by lot unto the tribes
of Israel for inheritance, and these
are their portions, saith the Lord
God.
30 IT And these are the goings
out of the city on the north side,
four thousand and five hundred
measures.
31 n And the gates of the city shall
be after the names of the tribes of
Israel : three gates northward ; one
gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah,
one gate of Levi.
32 And at the east side four thou-
sand and five hundred : and three
gates ; and one gate of Joseph;^
one gate of Benjamin, one gate of
Dan.
33 And at the south side four
thousand and five hundred mea-
sures : and three gates ; one gate
of Simeon, one gate of Issachar,
one gate of Zebulun.
34 At the west side four thousand
and five hundred, with their three
gates ; one gate of Gad, one gate
of Asher, one gate of Naphtali.
35 It was round about eighteen
thousand measures : o and the name
of the city from that day shall be,
t p The Lord is there.
IT THE BOOK
OF
DANIEL
CHAPTER I.
I Jehoiakitn's captivily. 3 Ashpennz tak
elh Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and
Azariah. 8 They re/using the king's
portion do prosper xHth pulse and wa-
ter. 17 Their excellency in wisdom.
IN the third year of the reign
of Jehoiakim king of Judah
» came Nebuchadnezzar kin"^ of
Babylon unto Jerusalem, and be-
Bieged it.
2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim
king of Judah into his hand, with
b part of the vessels of the house of
God : which he carried c into the
land of Shinar to the house of his
god ; d and he brought the vessels
into the treasure-house of his god.
3 ir And the king spake unto
Ashpenaz the master of his eu-
nuchs, that he should bring * cer-
tain of the children of Israel, and
of the king's seed, and of the
princes ;
4 Children e in whom teas no
blemish, but well favoured, and
skilful in all wisdom, and cun-
ning in knowledge, and under-
standing science, and such as had
ability in them to stand in the
kind's palace, and <" whom they
might teach the learning and the
tongue of the Chaldeans.
5 And the king appointed them
a daily provision of the king's
meat, and of f the wine which he
drank : so nourishing them three
years, that at the end thereof they
might s stand before the king,
6 Now, among these were of the
children of Judah, Daniel, Hana-
niah, Mishael, and Azariah :
7 h Unto whom the prince of
the eunuchs gave names : i for he
gave unto Daniel the name of Bel-
teshazzar ; and to Hananiah, of
Shadrach ; and to Mishael, of Me-
shach ; and to Azariah, of Abed-
nego.
8 IF But Daniel purposed in his
heart that he would not defile him-
self k with the portion of the kind's
meat, nor with the wine which he
drank : therefore, he requested of
the prince of the eunuchs that he
might not defile himself.
9 Now 1 God had brought Daniel
into favour and tender love with
the prince of the eunuchs.
10 And the prince of the eunuchs
said unto Daniel, I fear my lord
the king, who hath appointed your
meat and your drink : for why
should he see your faces f worse
liking than the children which are
of your II sort 1 then shall ye make
me endanger my head to the king.
11 Then said Daniel to || Melzar,
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 607.
cir. 606.
t Heb. of
pulse.
T Heb. that
a 2 Kin. 24.
we may eat.
1. 2 Chr. 36.
8,-c.
6.
cir. 606.
b Jer. 27. 19,
20.
c Gen. 10.10.
& 11.2. Is.
11.11. Zech.
5. 11.
d 2 Chr. 36.
7.
* Foretold
2 Kings 20.
17, 18! Is.
39. 7.
6 See Lev.
24. 19, 20.
m I Kin. 3.
12. Jam. 1.
5, 17.
a Acts 7. 22.
f Acts 7. 22.
II Or, he
madeDaniel
understand.
0 Num. 12.6.
2 Chr. 26. 5.
ch. 6. 11, 12.
t Heb. the
14. & 10. 1.
wine of his
603.
drink.
g ver. 19.
Gen. 41. 46.
1 Kin. 10. 8.
p Gen. 41.46.
ver. 5.
q 1 Kin. 10.
h Gen. 41.45.
2 Kings 24.
t'Heb. wis-
17.
dom of un-
i ch. 4. 8. &L
derstand-
5. 12.
ing.
rch. 6.28.
& 10. 1. He
lived to see
that glorious
time of llie
k Deut. 32.
return of his
38. Ezek. 4.
people from
13. Hos. 9.3.
the Babylo-
nian captiv-
ity, though
he did not
1 See Gen.
die then. So
39.21. Ps.
till is used.
106. 45.
Ps. 110. 1.&
Prov. 16. 7.
112.8.
603.
tHeb.
a Gen. 41. 8.
sadder.
ch. 4. 5.
II Or, term.
b Esth. 6. ;.
or, coTiti-
ch. 6. 18.
nuance.
c Gen. 41. 8.
« Or, the
Ex. 7. 11.
steward.
ch. 5. 7.
whom the prince of the eunuchs
had set over Daniel, Hananiah,
Mishael, and Azariali,
12 Prove thy servants, I beseech
thee, ten days ; and let tliem give
us T pulse t to eat, and water to
drink.
13 Then let our countenances be
looked upon before tliee, and the
countenance of the children that
eat of the portion of the king's
meat : and as thou seest, deal vvitlj
thy servants.
14 So he consented to them in
this matter, and proved them ten
days.
15 And at the end of ten days
their countenances appeared fairer
and fatter in flesh than all the chil-
dren which did eat the portion of
the kind's meat.
16 Tlius Melzar took away the
portion of their meat, and the wine
that they should drink ; and gave
them pulse.
17 ir As for these four children,
m God gave them n knowledge and
skill in all learning and wisdom :
and II Daniel had o understanding
in all visions and dreams.
18 Now at the end of the days
that the king had said he should
bring them in, then the prince of
the eunuchs brought them in before
Nebuchadnezzar.
19 And the king communed with
them : and among them all was
found none like Daniel, Hananiah,
Mishael, and Azariah : therefore,
P stood they before the king.
20 q And in all matters of t wis-
dom and understanding, that the
king inquired of them, he found
them ten times better than all the
magicians and astrologers that were
in all his realm.
21 r And Daniel continued even
unto the first year of king Cyrus.
CHAPTER H.
1 Nebuchadnezzar, forgetting his dream,
requireth it of the Chaldeans, by pro-
mises and threatenings. 10 They ac-
knowledging their inability are Judged
to die. 14 Daniel obtaining some re-
spite Jindeth the dream. 19 He blesseth.
Gorf." 24 fie staying the decree is brought
to the k-ing. 31 The dream. 36 The
interpretation, 46 Dattiel's advance-
ment.
AND in the second year of
-''- the reign of Nebuchadnezzar,
Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams,
a wherewith his spirit was trou-
bled, and h his sleep brake from
him.
2 cThen the king commanded to
call the magicians, and the astro-
logers, and the sorcerers, and the
The Chaldeans threatened.
Chaldeans, for to shew the king his
dreams. So they came and stood
before the king.
3 And the king said unto them,
I have dreamed a dream, and my
spirit was troubled to know the
dream.
4 Then spake the Chaldeans to
the king in Syriac, d O king, live for
ever : tell thy servants the dream,
and we will shew the interpreta-
tion.
5 The king answered and said
to the Chaldeans, The thing is
gone from me : if ye will not
make known unto me the dream,
with the interpretation thereof,
ye shall be e | cut in pieces, 'and
your houses shall be made a dung-
hill.
6 fBut if ye shew the dream,
and the interpretation thereof, ye
shall receive of me gifts and (| re-
wards and great honour : therefore,
shew me the dream, and the inter-
pretation thereof.
7 They answered again and said,
Let the king tell his servants the
dream, and we will siiew the in-
terpretation of it.
8 The king answered and said, I
know of certainty that ye would
tgain the time, because ye see the
tlnng is gone from me.
9 But, if ye will not make known
unto me tlie dream, S there is but
one decree for you : for ye have
prepared lying and corrupt words
to speak before me, till the time
be changed : therefore tell me the
dream, and I shall know that ye
can shew me tlie interpretation
thereof.
10 ir The Chaldeans answered
before the king, and said. There is
not a man upon the earth that
can shew the king's matter : there-
fore there is no king, lord, nor
ruler, that asked such things at any
magician, or astrologer, or Chal-
dean.
11 And it is a rare thing that the
king requireth, and there is none
other that can shew it before the
k'ng, h except the gods, whose
dwelling is not with flesh.
12 For this cause the king was
angry and very furious, and com-
manded to destroy all the wise men
of Babylon.
13 And the decree went forth
that the wise men should be slain ;
and they sought Daniel and his
fellows to be slain.
14 ir Then Daniel t answered
with counsel and wisdom to Arioch
the II t captain of the king's guard,
which was gone forth to slay the
wise men of Babylon :
15 He answered and said to
Arioch the king's captain. Why is
the decree so hasty from the king ?
Then Arioch made the thing known
to Daniel.
16 Then Daniel went in, and
desired of the king that he would
give him time, and that he would
shew the king the interpretation.
CHAPTER II.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
603.
603.
i Mall. 18.
12.
t Chald.
from before
d 1 Kin^s 1.
31. ch. 3.9.
& 5. 10. &.
6.6,21.
God.
■i Or, that
they should
not destroy
Daniel, i;c.
k Num. 12.
6. Job 33. 15,
16.
IPs. 113.2.
& 115. 18.
e Ezra 6. 11.
mJer.32. 19.
2 Kings 10.
n Estli. 1.
27. C1..3.29.
13. 1 Chr.
t Chald.
29. 30. ch. 7.
7nride pieces.
25. & 11. 6.
fell. 5. 16.
0 Job 12. 18.
II Or,/«, ch.
Ps. 75. 6, 7.
5. 17. ver.
Jcr. 27. 5.
48.
ch. 4. 17.
pJam. 1. 5.
q Job 12. 22.
Ps. 25. 14.
ver. 28, 29.
rPs. 139. 11,
12. Heb. 4.
13.
sell. 5. 11,
t Chald.
14. Jam. 1.
17.
buy, Eph. 5.
I ver. 18.
ffEsth.4. 11.
t Chald.
That I have
found.
t Chald.
children of
the captioity
of Judah.
h ver. 28.
ch. 5. 11.
i. Gen. 40. 8.
& 41. 16.
t Chald. re-
turned.
ver. 18, 47.
Amos 4. 13.
t Chald.
II Or, chief
hath made
marshal.
known.
t Chald.
X Gen.' 49. 1.
chief of the
execution-
ers, or,
t Chald.
slaughter-
came up.
men. Gen.
y ver. 22, &
37. 36.
28.
7. So Gen. 41.
16. Acta 3.
12.
Daniel stayeth the decree.
17 Then Daniel went to his
house and made the thing known
to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azari-
ah, his companions :
18 ' That they would desire mer-
cies t of the God of heaven con-
cerning this secret ; |1 that Daniel
and his fellows should not perish
with the rest of the wise men of
Babylon.
19 1[ Then was the secret reveal-
ed unto Daniel k in a night vision.
Then Daniel blessed the God of
heaven.
20 Daniel answered and said,
1 Blessed be the name of God for
ever and ever : m for wisdom and
might are his :
21 And he changeth " the times
and the seasons ; o he removeth
kings, and setteth up kings ; p he
"iveth wisdom unto the wise, and
knowledge to them that know un-
derstandmg :
22 q He revealeth the deep and
secret things : r he knoweth what
is in the darkness, and s the light
dwelleth with him.
23 I thank thee, and praise thee,
O thou God of my fathers, who hast
given me wisdom and might, and
liast made known unto me now
what we t desired of thee : for thou
hast now made known unto us the
king's matter.
24 IT Therefore, Daniel went in
unto Arioch, whom the king had
ordained to destroy the wise men
of Babylon : he went and said
thus unto him ; Destroy not the
wise men of Babylon : bring me
in before the king, and I will
shew unto the king the interpre-
tation.
25 Then Arioch brought in Da-
niel before the king in haste, and
said thus unto him, f I have found
a man of the t captives of Judah,
that will make known unto the
king the interpretation.
26 The king answered and said
to Daniel, whose name was Belte-
shazzar, Art thou able to make
known unto me the dream which I
have seen, and the interpretation
thereof!
27 Daniel answered in the pre-
sence of the king, and said. The
secret which the king hath de-
manded cannot the wise men, the
astrologers, the magicians, the
soothsayers, shew unto the king ;
28 u But, there is a God in hea-
ven that revealeth secrets, and
t maketh known to the king Ne-
buchadnezzar ^ what shall be in the
latter days. Thy dream, and the
visions of thy head upon thy bed,
are these ;
29 As for thee, O king, thy
thoughts t came into thy mind upon
thy bed, what should come to pass
hereafter : >' and he that revealeth
secrets maketh known to thee what
shall come to pass.
30 z But as for me, this secret is
not revealed to me for any wisdom
that I have more than any living,
Before
CHRIST
603.
II Or, but/or
the intent
that the h>-
terpj elation
(nj be made
known to
th e king.
a ver. 47.
tChald.
lodsl seeing.
h See ver.
38, &.C.
II Or, sides.
II Or, which
was not in
hands : as
ver. 45.
c ch. 8. 25.
Zech. 4. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 1.
Heb. 9. 24.
il Ps. 1. 4.
Hos. 13. 3.
e Ps. 37. 10,
36.
fis. 2. 2, 3.
H- Ps. 80. 9.
1. Ezra 7. 12.
Is. 47. 5.
Jer. 27. 6, 7.
Ezek. 26. 7,
Hos. 8. 10.
1 Ezra 1. 2.
kch. 4.21,
22. Jer. 27.
6.
rn ch. 5. 28,
31.
u ver. 32.
Daniel tclleth the king^s dream. DANIEIL.
II but for their sakes that shall make
known the interpretation to the
king, a and that thou mightest know
the thoughts of thy heart.
31 11 Thou, O king, f sawest, and
behold a great imawe. This great
image, whose brightness was ex-
cellent, stood before thee ; and the
form tliereof was terrible.
32 b This image's head was of
fine gold, his breast and his arms
of silver, his belly and his !| thighs
of brass,
33 His legs of iron, his feet part
of iron and part of clay.
34 Thou sawest till that a stone
was cut out 11 c without hands,
which smote the image upon his
feet that were of iron and clay, and
brake them to pieces.
35 Then was the iron, the clay,
the brass, the silver, and the gold,
broken to pieces together, and be-
came d like the chatf of the sum-
mer threshing-floors; and the wind
carried them away, that e no place
was found for them : and the stone
that smote the image f became a
great mountain, e and filled the
whole earth.
36 ir This is the dream ; and we
will tell the interpretation thereof
before the king.
37 liThou, O king, art a king
of kings : i for the God of heaven
hath given thee a kingdom, power,
and strength, and glory.
38 k And wheresoever the chil-
dren of men dwell, the beasts of
the field and the fowls of the hea-
ven hath he given into thy hand,
and hath made thee ruler over
them all. IThou art this head of
gold.
39 And after thee shall arise
m another kingdom " inferior to
thee, and another third kingdom of
brass, which shall bear rule over
all the earth.
40 And pthe fourth kingdom
shall be strong as iron : forasmuch
as iron breaketh in pieces and sub-
dueth all things : and as iron that
breaketh all these, shall it break in
pieces and bruise.
41 And whereas thou sawest q the
feet and toes, part of potters' clay,
and part of iron, the kingoiom shall
be divided ; but there shall be in it
of the strength of the iron, for
asmuch as thou sawest the iron
mixed with miry clay.
42 And as the toes of the feet
7cere part of iron, and part of clay,
so the kingdom shall be partly
strong, and partly || broken.
43 And whereas thou sawest iron
mixed with miry clay, they shall
mingle themselves with the seed of
men : but they shall not cleave
t one to another, even as iron is
not mixed with clay.
44 And in j the days of these
kings J" shall the God of heaven set
up a kingdom, s which shall never
be destroyed : and the t kingdom
shall not be left to other people.
■ but it shall break in pieces ana
BeTore
CHRIST
603.
1 ver. 35.
Is. 28. 16.
I Or, which
was not in
hand.
Chald.
'fier this.
X See Acts
10.25. & 14.
13. & 28. 6.
b ch. 4. 9. &
5. U.
dE5th.2. 19,
21.&,3. 2.
nch.
23.
q ver. 33.
I! Or, brittle.
t Chald. //lit
u-ilh this.
t Chald.
their days.
r ver. 28.
sch. 4. 3, 34.
&.,6. 26. &
7. 14, 27.
Mic. 4. 7.
Luke 1. 32,
33.
t Chald.
kingdom
thereof.
I Ps. 2. 9. Is
60. 12. ICor
15. 24.
t Chald.
with might.
T Chald.
they com-
mand.
ach. 4. 1. &
6. 25.
ilOr,
singing.
t Chald.
symphony.
The golden image set vp-
consume all these kingdoms, and it
shall stand for ever.
45 u Forasmuch as thou sawest
that the stone was cut out of the
mountain || witliout hands, and that
it brake in pieces the iron, the
brass, the clay, the silver, and tlie
gold ; the great God hath made
known to the king what shall come
to pass t hereafter ; and the dream
is certain, and the interpretation
thereof sure.
46 IT "^ Then the king Nebuchad-
nezzar fell upon his face, and wor-
shipped Daniel, and commanded
that they should offer an oblation
y and sweet odours unto him.
47 The king answered unto Da-
niel, and said. Of a truth it is, that
your God is a God of gods, and a
Lord of kings, z and a revealer of
secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal
this secret.
48 Then the king made Daniel a
great man, a and gave him many
great gifts, and made him ruler
over the whole province of Baby-
lon, and h chief of the governors
over all the wise 7nen of Babylon.
49 Then Daniel requested of the
king, c and he set Shadrach, Me-
shach, and Abed-nego, over the
affairs of the province of Babylon :
but Daniel J sat in the gate of the
king.
CHAPTER III.
1 Nebuchadnezzar dedicateth a golden
image in Dura. 8 Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abed-nego are accused/or not wor-
shipping the image. 13 They, being
threate/ied, make a good confession.
19 God delieereth them out of the fur-
nace. 26 Nebuchadnezzar seeing the
miracle blesseth God.
TV^EBUCHADNEZZAR the king
-'- ' made an image of gold, whose
height was threescore cubits, avd
the breadth thereof six cubits : he
set it up in the plain of Dura, in the
province of Babylon.
2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king
sent to gather together the princes,
the governors, and the captains,
the judges, the treasurers, the coun-
sellors, the sheriffs, and all the ru-
lers of the provinces, to come to
the dedication of the image which
Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
up.
3 Then the princes, the gover-
nors, and captains, the judges,
the treasurers, the counsellors, the
sheriffs, and all the rulers of the
provinces, were gathered together
unto the dedication of the imago
that Nebuchadnezzar the king hud
set up ; and they stood before the
image that Nebuchadnezzar had
set up.
4 Then a herald cried + aloud. To
you t it is commanded, a O people,
nations, and languages,
5 That at what time ye hear the
sound of the cornet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, || j dulcimer, and
all kinds of music, ye fall down
and worship the golden image that
Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set
up.
700
Shadrach, Meshach, <S-c, accused,
6 And whoso falleth not down
and worshippeth shall the same
iiour l> be cast into the midst of a
burning fiery furnace.
7 Therefore, at that time, when
all the people heard the sound of
the cornet, flute, h-Arp, sackbut,
psaltery, and all kinds of music,
all the people, the nations, and
the languages, fell down a.id wor-
shipped the golden image that
Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
up.
8 ir Wherefore at that tmie cer-
tain Chaldeans ccame near, and
accused the Jews.
9 They spake and said to the
king Nebuchadnezzar, d O king,
live for ever.
10 Thou, O king, hast made a
decree, that every man that shall
hear the sound ot the cornet, flute,
harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dul-
cimer, and all kinds of music, shall
fall down and worship the golden
image :
11 And whoso falleth not down
and worshippeth, that he should be
cast into the midst of a burning
fiery furnace.
Vi e There are certain Jews whom
fliou hast set over the affairs of
the province of Babylon, Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego ; these
men, O king, t Jia,ve not regarded
thee : they serve not thy gods, nor
worship the golden image which
thou hast set up.
13 ir Then Nebuchadnezzar in his
rage and fury commanded to bring
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-
nego. Then they brought these
men before the king.
14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and
said unto them. Is it \\ true, O Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, do
not ye serve my gods, nor worship
the golden image which I have set
up?
15 Now if ye be ready that at
what time ye hear the sound of
the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
psaltery, and dulcimer, and all
kinds of music, ye fall down and
worship the image which I have
made; ficell: but if ye worship
not, ye shall be cast the same hour
into the midst of a burning fiery
furnace ; S and who !5 that God
tiiat shall deliver you out of my
hands ?
16 Shadrach, Meshach, and A-
bed-nego, answered and said to the
king, O Nebuchadnezzar, hwe are
not careful to answer thee in this
matter.
17 If it be so, our God whom we
serve is able to deliver us from
the burning fiery furnace, and he
will deliver us out of thy hand, O
king.
18 But if not, be it known unto
thee, O king, that we will not
serve thy gods, nor worship the
golden image which thou hast set
up.
19 IT Then was Nebuchadnezzar
t full of fury, and the form of his
CHAPTER III.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 580.
b Jer. 29. 22.
Rev. 13. 15.
a cti.2. 4. &
.S. 10. & 6. 6,
21.
ChaUl.
ugkty of
Or,
nantles.
Or,
urbans.
tCliaia.
d.
II Or, spark.
t ChaUl.
hai-e set no
regard upon
thee.
II Or, of pur-
pose, as Ex,
21. 13.
f as Ex. 32.
32. Luke 13.
i).
2- Ex. S. 2.
2 Kni"3 18.
tChald.
filled.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 580.
Or, go-
vernors.
k Is. 43. 2.
Chald.
there is no
hurt ill
them.
Job 1 . 6. &
38. 7. Ps. 34.
7. ver. 28.
t Chald.
door.
n Ps. 31. 7,
8. Jer. 17. 7.
ch. 6. 22, 23.
och.6. 26.
t Cliald. a
decree is
made hy me.
t Chaia.
error.
p ch. 2. 5.
t Chald.
made pieces.
q ch. 6. 27.
+ Chald.
made to
prosper.
and cast into the Jiery furnace.
visage was changed against Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abed-nego :
therefore he spake, and commanded
that they should heat the furnace
one seven times more than it was
wont to be heated.
20 And he commanded the t most
mighty men that were in his army
to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and •
Abed-nego, and to cast them into
the burning fiery furnace.
21 Then these men were bound
in their 1| coats, their hosen, and
their || hats, and their other gar-
ments, and were cast into the midst
of the burning fiery furnace.
22 Therefore because the king's
t commandment was urgent, and
the furnace exceeding hot, the
II flame of the fire slew those men
that took up Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abed-nego.
2.3 And these three men, Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abed-nego,
fell down bound into the midst of
the burning fiery furnace.
24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the
king was astonished, and rose up in
haste, and spake, and said unto his
II counsellors. Did not we cast three
men bound into the midst of the
fire 1 They answered and said unto
the king. True, O king.
25 He answered and said, Lo, I
see four men loose, k walking in the
midst of the fire, and f they have
no hurt : an<l the form of the fourth
is like 1 the Son of God.
26 IFThen Nebuchadnezzar came
near to the t mouth of the burning
fiery furnace, and spake, and said,
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-
nego, ye servants of the most high
God, come forth, and come hither.
Then Shadra.ih, Meshach, and A-
bed-nego, came forth of the midst
of the fire.
27 And the princes, governors,
and captains, and the king's coun-
sellors, beuig gathered together,
saw these men, m upon whose bo-
dies the fire had no power, nor
was a hair of their head singed,
neither were their coats changed,
nor the smell of lire had passed on
them.
28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake,
and said. Blessed be the God of
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-
nego, who hath sent his angel, and
delivered his servants that " trust-
ed in him, and have changed th«
king's word, and yielded their bo-
dies, that they might not serve nor
worship any god, except their own
God.
29 o Therefore, f I make a decree.
That every people, nation, and lan-
guage, which speak f any thing
amiss against the God af Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall be
p t cut in pieces, and their houses
shall be made a dunghill : q because
there is no other God that can de-
liver after this sort.
30 Then the king t promoted Sha-
drach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, in
the province of Babylon.
701
J^Tebuchadnezzar^ s dream.
CHAPTER IV.
1 A' ebuchadnezzar confesseth God's king-
dom, 4 maketh relation of his dream,
■which the magicians could not inter-
pret. S Daniel heareth the dream. 19
He viterprelelh it. 2S The story of the
event.
■pj^EBUCHADNEZZAR the king,
-'-'' a unto all people, nations, and
languages, that dwell in all the
earth ; Peace be multiplied unto
you.
2 11 thought it good to shew the
signs and wonders b that the high
God hath wrought toward me.
3 c How great are his signs 1 and
how mighly are his wonders I his
kingdom is ^ an everlasting king-
dom, and his dominion is from ge-
neration to generation
4 t7 I Nebuchadnezzar was at
rest in my house, and flourishing
in my palace :
5 I saw a dream which made me
afraid, e and the thoughts upon my
bed and the visions of my head
''troubled me.
6 Therefore made I a decree to
bring in all the wise men of Ba-
bylon before me, that they might
make known unto me the mterpre-
tation of the dream.
7 s Then came in the magicians,
the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and
the soothsayers : and I told the
dream before them ; but they did
not make known unto me the mter-
pretation thereof.
8 TT But at the last Daniel came
in before me, b whose name was
Belteshazzar, according to tlie
name of my god, i and in whom is
the spirit of the holy gods : and be-
fore him I told the dream, say-
9 O Belteshazzar, ^ master of the
magicians, because I know that the
spirit of the holy gods is in thee,
and no secret troubleth thee, tell
me the visions of my dream that
I have seen, and the interpretation
thereof.
10 Thus were the visions of my
head in my bed ; f I saw, and be"-
hold 1 a tree in the midst of the
earth, and the height thereof was
great.
11 The tree grew, and was strong,
and the height thereof reached unto
heaven, and the sight thereof to the
end of all the earth :
12 The leaves thereof were fair,
and the fruit thereof much, and in
it was meat for all : m the beasts of
the field had shadow under it, and
the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the
boughs thereof, and all flesh was
fed of it
13 I saw in the visions of my
head upon my bed, and behold, n a
watcher and o a holy one came
down from heaven ;
14 He cried f aloud, and said thus,
P Hew down the tree, and cut on
his branches, shake off his leaves,
and scatter his fruit : q let the beasts
§et away from under it, and the
towjs from his branches.
15 Nevertheless, leave the stump
DANIEL.
Belore
CHRIST
cir. 570,
t Chald. It
teas seemly
before me.
h cli. 3. 26.
c ch. 6. 27.
U ver. 34.
ch. 2. 44. &.
e ch. 2. :
29.
fch. 2.
h cb. 1. 7.
ils. 63. U.
ver. 18. cl).
2. 11. & 5.
11, U.
k ch. 2. 48.
& 5. 11.
&.C. ver. 20.
m Ezek. 17.
23. & 31. 6.
See Lara. 4
n Ps. 103. 20.
17,23.
o Deiu. 33. 2.
h. 8. 13.
Zech. 14. 5.
Jude 14.
t Chald.
with might.
p Matt. 3.
10.
q Ezek. 31.
12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 570.
iPs. 9. 16.
ch. 2.21.
Si 5. 21.
er. 25, 32.
1 Ccn. 41. 8
6. ch. 5. 8,
I Sec 2 Sam,
18. 32. Jar.
29. 7.
aver. 10, 11
12.
Jer. 27. 6,
7,8.
a ver. 13.
f ver. 32.
ch. 5. 21,
&c.
h ver. 17, S2.
Ps. 83. 18.
Daniel interprcteth tt.
of his roots in the earth, even with
a band of iron and brass, in the ten-
der grass of the field ; and let it be
wet with the dew of heaven, and
let his portion he with the beasts in
the grass of the earth.
16 Let his heart be changed from
man's, and let a beast's heart be
given unto him ; and let seven
■" times pass over him.
17 This matter is by the decree
of the watchers, and the demand by
the word of the holy ones : to tlie
intent s that the living may know
t that the Most High ruleth in the
kingdom of men, and giveth it to
whomsoever he will, and setteth up
over it the basest of men.
18 This dream 1 king Nebuchad-
nezzar have seen. Now thou, O
Belteshazzar, declare the interpre-
tation thereof, " forasmuch as all
the wise men of my kingdom are
not able to make known unto me
the interpretation : but thou art
able ; >: for the spirit of the holy
gods is in thee.
19 1i Then Daniel, y whose name
was Belteshazzar, was astonied
for one hour, and his thouglits trou-
bled him. The king spake, and
said, Belteshazzar, let not the
dream, or the interpretation there
of, trouble thee. Belteshazzar au-
sw-ered, and said. My lord, z the
dream be to them that hate thee,
and the interpretation thereof to
thine enemies.
20 a The tree that thou sawest,
which grew, and was strong, whose
height reached unto the heaven,
and the sight thereof to all the
earth ;
21 Whose leaves were fair, and
the fruit thereof much, and in it
was meat for all ; under which the
beasts of the field dwelt, and upon
whose branches the fowls of the
heaven had their habitation :
22 ^> It is thou, O king, that art
grown and become strong : for thy
greatness is grown, and reachelh
unto heaven, c and thy dominion to
the end of the earth.
23 d And whereas the king saw a
watcher and a holy one coming"
down from heaven, and saying.
Hew the tree down, and destroy it ;
yet leave the stump of the roots
thereof in the earth, even with a
band of iron and brass, in the ten-
der grass of the field ; and let it be
wet with the dew of heaven, e and
let his portion be with the beasts of
Ihe field, till seven times pass over
him ;
24 This is the interpretation, O
king, and this is the decree of the
Most High, which is come upon my
lord the king :
25 That they shall f drive thee
' . ■ "in?
be with the beasts of the field, and
from men, and thy dwelling shall
they shall make thee g to eat grass
as oxen, and they shall wet thee
with the dew of heaven, and seven
times shall pass over thee, h till
thou know that the Most High
The story of the event.
ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
' giveth it to wliomsoever he will.
26 And whereas they command-
ed to leave the stump of the tree
roots ; thy kingdom shall be sure
unto thee, after that thou shall have
known that the k heavens do rule.
"17 Wliereforc, O king, let my
counsel be acceptable unto thee,
and 1 break oft' tliy sins by righ-
teouiness, and thine iniquities by
shevving mercy to the poor; m ifjt
may be || ° a lengthening of thy
tranquillity.
28 ir All this came upon the king
Nebuchadnezzar.
29 At the end of twelve months
he walked || in the palace of the
kingdom of Babylon.
30 The king o spake, and said, Is
Eot this great Babylon, that I have
built for the house of the kingdom
by the might of my power, and for
the honour of my majesty 1
31 p While the word was in the
king's mouth, there fell q a voice
from heaven, saying; O king Ne-
buchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken ;
The kingdom is departed from thee :
32 And rthey shall drive thee
from men, and thy dwelling shall
be with the beasts of the field : they
shall make thee to eat ^rass as ox-
en, and seven times shall pass over
thee, until thou know that the Most
High ruleth in the kingdom of men,
and giveth it to whomsoever he
will.
33 The same hour was the thing
fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar :
and he was driven from men, and
did eat grass as oxen, and his body
was wet with the dew of heaven,
till his hairs were grown like eagles'
feathers, and his nails like birds'
claws.
34 And 5 at the end of the days I
Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine
eyes unto heaven, and mine under-
standing returned unto me, and
1 blessed the Most Hi^h, and I
praised and honoured him t that
liveth for ever, whose dominion is
u an everlasting dominion, and his
kingdom is from generation to ge-
neration :
35 And X all the inhabitants of
the earth arc reputed as nothing :
and y he doetli according to his will
in the army of heaven, and among
the inhabitants of the earth : and
2 none can stay his hand, or say un-
to him, a What doest thou 1
36 At the same time my reason
returned unto me : l) and for the
glory of my kingdom, mine honour
and brightness returned unto me ;
and my counsellors and my lords
tought" unto me ; and I was esta-
blished in my kingdom, and ex-
cellent majesty was <= added unto
me.
37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise
and extol and honour the King of
heaven, d all whose works are
truth, and his ways judgment :
e and those that walk in pride he is
able to abase.
CHAPTER V.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 570,
cir. 538.
i Jer. 27. 5.
k Matt. 21.
25. Luke 15.
18, 21.
aEsth. 1.3.
1 1 Pet. 4. 8.
mPs.41. 1,
&.C.
II Or, a
healing of
thine error.
h ch. 1. 2.
n 1 Km. 21.
Jer. 52. 19.
2i.
i Or, grand-
il Or, upon.
father : As
Jer. 27. 7.
0 Prov. 16.
18. cli.5.20.
2 Sam. 9. 7.
2Chr. 15. 16.
ver. 11, 13.
t Chald.
brought
forth.
p ch. S. 5.
Luke 12. 20.
q ver. 24.
c Rev. 9. 20.
cir. 569.
r ver. 25.
dch. 4. 31.
t Chald.
brightness-
es, ver. 9.
t Chald.
changed it.
il Or,girdles.
Is. 5. 27.
t Chald.
bindings, or.
knots.
eNah.2. 10.
fch.2. 2. &
4.6.
cir. 563.
t Chald.
s ver. 26.
with might.
gis. 47. 13.
•\OT,purple.
h ch. 6. 2.
t ch. 12. 7.
i ch. 2. 27.
Rev. 4. 10.
&4. 7.
u Ps. 10. 16.
ch. 2. 44. &
7. 14. Mic.4.
k ch 2 1.
7. Luke 1.
33.
X Is. 40. 15,
17.
t Chald.
brightness-
es, ver. 6.
yPs. lU. 3.
& 136. 6.
2Job34. 29.
1 ch. 2. 4. &
a Job 9. 12.
3. 9.
Is. 45. 9.
Rom. 9. 20.
h ver. 26.
m ch. 2. 48.
& 4. 8, 9, 18.
1 Or, grand-
father.
c Job 42. 12.
ver. 2.
Prov. 22. 4.
Matt. 6. 33.
,1 Or, grand-
father.
ver. 2.
11 ch. 4. 9.
tl Ps. 33. 4.
Rev. 15. 3.
0 ch. 6. 3.
& 16. 7.
;1 Or, of an
eEx. 18.11.
interpreter.
ch. 5. 20.
Sfc.
TTie hand-writing on the wall.
CHAPTER V.
I Belshazzar^s impious feast. 5 j4 hand-
writing, unknown to the magicians,
troubleth the king. 10 At the commenda-
tion of the queen Daniel is brought. 17
He, reprocing the king of pride and
idolatry, 25 readeth and interpretelh the
writing. 30 The monarchy is translated
to the Medes.
TJELSHAZZAR the king a made
-'-' a great feast to a thousand of
his lords, and drank wine before the
thousand,
2 Belshazzar, while he tasted
the wine, commanded to bring the
golden and silver vessels h which
his II father Nebuchadnezzar had
t taken out of the temple which
was in Jerusalem ; that the king,
and his princes, his wives, and his
concubines, might drink therein.
3 Then they brought the golden
vessels that were taken out of the
temple of the house of God which
was at Jerusalem ; and the king,
and his princes, his wives, and hia
concubines, drank in them.
4 They drank wine, c and praised
the gods of gold, and of silver, of
brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
5 TT d In the same hour came forth
fingers of a man's hand, and wrote
over against the candlestick upon
the plaster of the wall of the king's
palace : and the king saw the part
of tlie hand that wrote.
6 Then the king's f countenance
t was changed, and his thoughts
troubled him, so that the || t joints
of his loins were loosed, and his
e knees smote one against another.
7 f The king cried f aloud to bring
in ? the astrologers, the Chaldeans,
and the soothsayers. Jlnd the king
spake and said to the wise men. of
Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
writing, and shew me the interpre-
tation thereof, shall be clothed with
II scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about his neck, h and shall be the
third ruler in the kingdom.
8 Then came in all the king's
wise men : ' but they could not read
the writing, nor make known to the
king the interpretation thereof.
9 Then was king Belshazzar
greatly k troubled, and his t coun-
tenance was changed in him, and
his lords were astonied.
10 ^\ JVow, the queen by reason
of the words of the king and his
lords came into the banquet-house :
and the queen spake and said, 1 O
king, live for ever : let not thy
thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy
countenance be changed :
11 m There is a man in thy king-
dom, in whom is the spirit of the
holy gods ; and in the days of thy
II father li^ht and understanding and
wisdom, like the wisdom ot the
gods, was found in him ; whom the
king Nebuchadnezzar thy || father,
the king, / saij, thy father, made
1 master of the magicians, astrolo-
gers, Chaldeans, a7id soothsayers :
12 o Forasmuch as an excellent
spirit, and knowledge, and under-
standing, II interpreting of dreams,
Daniel interpreteth the hand-writing.
and shewing of hard sentences, and
II dissolving of t doubts, were found
in the same Daniel, p whom the
king named Belteshazzar : now let
Daniel be called, and he will shew
the interpretation.
13 Then was Daniel brought in
before the king. And the king
spake and said unto Daniel, Art
thou that Daniel, which art of the
children of the captivity of Judah,
whom the king my || father brought
out of Jewry ?
14 I have even heard of thee,
that q the spirit of the gods is in
thee, and thatWght and understand-
ing and excellent wisdom is found
in thee.
15 And now r the wise men, the
astrologers, have been brought in
before me, that they should read
this writing, and make known un-
to me the interpretation thereof:
but they could not shew the inter-
pretation of the thing :
16 And I have heard of thee, that
thou canst t make interpretations,
and dissolve doubts : s now if thou
canst read the writing, and make
known to me the interpretation
thereof, thou shalt be clothed with
scarlet, and have a chain of gold
about thy neck, and shalt be the
third ruler in the kingdom.
17 ^ Then Daniel answered and
said before the king. Let thy gifts
be to thyself, and give thy lire-
wards to another ; yet I will read
the writing unto the king, and
make known to him the interpre-
tation.
18 O thou king, t the most high
God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy la-
ther a kingdom, and majesty, and
glory, and honour :
19 And for the majesty that he
gave him, " all people, nations, and
languages, trembled and feared be-
fore him : whom he would he slew ;
and whom he would he kept alive ;
and whom he would he set up ; and
^vhom he would he put down.
20 X But when his heart was
lifted up, and his mind hardened
II in pride, he was j deposed from
his kingly throne, and they took
his glory from him :
21 And he was y driven from the
sons of men ; and || his heart was
made like the beasts, and his
dwelling was with the wild asses :
they fed him with grass like oxen,
and his body was wet with the
dew of heaven ; z till he knew that
the most high God ruled in the
kingdom of men, and that he ap-
pointeth over it whomsoever he
will.
22 And thou his son, O Bel-
shazzar, a hast not humbled thy
heart, though thou knewest all
this:
23 b But hast lifted up thyself a-
gainst the Lord of heaven ; and
uiey have brought the vessels of
his house before thee, and tliou,
and thy lords, thy wives and thy
concubuies, have drunk wine in
DANIEL.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 538.
cir. 538.
II Or, of a
cPs. 115.5,
dissolver.
6.
t Chald.
dJer. 10.23.
knols.
pch. 1. 7.
II Or, grand-
father.
qver. 11, 12.
e Job 31. 6.
Ps. 62. 9.
Jer. 6. 30.
r ver. 7. 8.
fForetold,
Is. 21. 2. ver.
31. ch. 9. 1.
gch. 6. 28.
t Chald. ui-
h ver. 7.
terpret.
s ver. 7.
cir. 538.
i Jer. 51. 31,
39, 57.
k ch. 9. 1.
t Chald. he
as the son of.
8fc.
II Or, now.
11 Or,/ee, as
ch. 2. 6.
t ch. 2. 37,
38. & 4. 17,
cir. 538.
a Esth. 1. 1.
22, 25.
u Jer. 27. 7.
ch. 3. 4.
X ch. 4. 30,
bch. 5. 12.
37.
II Or, to deal
■proudly.
Ex. 18. 11.
dr. 537.
c Eccles. 4.
t Chald.
4.
made to
come down.
V ch. 4. 32,
&c.
llOr./ieffiade
his heart
equal, 8fc.
zch.4. 17,
25.
II Or, came
tumultuous-
a2Chr. 33.
23. & 36. 12.
d^iSTeh. 2. 3.
ver. 21. ch.
2.4.
b ver. 3, 4.
II Or, inter-
dict.
He is made chief of the presidents.
them ; and thou hast praised the
gods of silver, and gold, of brass,
iron, wood, and stone, c which see
not, nor hear, nor know : and the
God in whose hand thy breath is,
d and whose are all thy ways, hast
thou not glorified.
24 Then was the part of the hand
sent from him ; and this writing
was written.
25 ir And this is llic writing that
was written, MENE, MENE, TE-
KEL, UPHARSIN.
26 Thi.s is the interpretation of
the thing : MENE ; God hath num-
bered thy kingdom, and finished it.
27 TEKEL ; e Thou art weigh-
ed in the balances, and art found
wanting.
28 PERES ; Thy kingdom is di-
vided, and given to the ' Medes and
% Persians.
29 Then commanded Belshazzar,
and they clothed Daniel with scar-
let, and put a chain of gold abouj;
his neck, and made a proclamation
concerning him, b that he should
be the third ruler in the kingdom.
30 IT i In that night was Belshaz
zarthe king of the Ckaldeans slain.
31 k And Darius the Median took
the kingdom, j being \\ about three-
score and two years old.
CHAPTER VI.
I Daniel is made chief of the presidents.
4 They conspiring against him obtain
an idolatrous decree. 10 Daniel, ac-
cused of the breach thereof, is cast into
the lions'' den. IS Daniel is saved. 24
His adcersaries devoured, 25 and God
magnified by a decree.
IT pleased Darius to set a over
^ the kingdom a hundred and
twenty princes, which should be
over the whole kingdom ;
2 And over these three presi-
dents ; of whom Daniel was first :
that the princes might give ac-
counts unto them, and the king
should have no damage.
3 Then this Daniel was preferred
above the presidents and princes,
b because an excellent spirit was in
him ; and the king thought to set
him over the whole realm.
4 IT c Then the presidents and
princes sought to find occasion a-
gainst Daniel concerning the king-
dom ; but they could find none
occasion nor fault; forasmuch as
he was faithful, neither was there
any error or fault found in him.
5 Then said these men, We shall
not find any occasion against this
Daniel, except we find it against
him concerning the law of his God.
6 Then these presidents and prin-
ces II assembled together to tiie king,
and said thus unto him, d King
Darius, live for ever.
7 All the presidents of the king-
dom, the governors, and the princes,
the counsellors, and the captains,
have consulted together to establish
a royal statute, and to make a firm
II decree, that whosoever shall ask a
petition of any God or man for
thirty days, save of thee, O king,
704
Daniel cast into the lions' den.
he shall be cast into the den of
lions.
8 Now, O king, establish the de-
cree, and sign the writing, that it
be not changed, according to the
e law of the Medes and Persians,
which t altereth not.
9 Whweforc king Darius signed
the writing; and the decree.
10 11 Now when Daniel knew
that the writing was signed, he
went into his house ; and his win-
dows being open in his chamber
f toward Jerusalem, he kneeled up-
on his knees s three times a day,
and prayed, and gave thanks before
his God, as he did aforetime.
11 Then these men assembledj
and found Daniel praying and
making supplication before his God.
12 hThcn they came near, and
spake before the king concerning
the king's decree ; Hast thou not
signed a decree, that every man
that shall ask a petition of any
God or man within thirty days,
save of thee, O king, shall be cast
into the den of lions "? The king
answered and said, The thing is
true, i according to the law of the
Medes and Persians, which altereth
not.
13 Then answered they and said
before the king. That Daniel,
k which is of the children of the
captivity of Judah, ' regardeth not
thee, O king, nor the decree that
thou hast signed, but maketh his
petition three times a day.
14 Then the king, when he heard
these words, •" was sore displeased
with himself, and set Ids heart on
Daniel to deliver him : and he la-
boured till the going down of the
sun to deliver him.
15 Then these men assembled
unto the king, and said unto the
kin^, Know, O king, that " the law
of the Medes and Persians is, That
no decree nor statute which the
kin^ establisheth may be changed.
IG Then the king commanded,
and they brought Daniel, and cast
him into the den of lions. J^Tow
the king spake and said unto Da-
niel, TJiy God whom thou servest
continually, he will deliver thee.
17 o And a stone was brought,
and laid upon the mouth of the
den ; p and the king sealed it with
his own signet, and with the sig-
net of his lords ; that the purpose
miglit not be changed concerning
Daniel.
18 IF Then the king went to his
palace, and passed the night fast-
ing : neither were |j instruments of
music brought before him : q and
his sleep went from him.
19 Then the king arose very early
in the morning, and went in haste
unto the den ot lions.
20 And when he came to the
den, he cried with a lamentable
voice unto Daniel : and the king
spake and said to Daniel, O Da-
niel, servant of the living God, r is
tliy God, wjiom thou servest con-
Ff2
CHAPTER VII.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 637.
eEsth. 1.19
& 8. 8. ver.
12, 15.
tChald.
passeih not.
f 1 Killers 8.
44, 48. Ps. 5.
7. Jonah 2.
4.
g-Ps. 55. 17.
Acts 2. 1,2,
15. & 3. 1.
& 10. 9.
U ch. 3. 8.
k ch. 1.6. &
5. 13.
1 ch. 3. 12.
m So Mark
6.26.
Or, table.
q ch. 2. 1,
Before
CHRIST
cir. 537.
s oh. 2. 4.
t cli. 3. 28.
1. Heb. 11.
33.
xHeb. 11.
33.
z Esth. 9. 10.
Soe Deut.
24. 16.
2 Kings 14.6.
c Ps. 99. 1.
d ch. 4. 34.
e ch. 2. 44.
6. 4. 3, 34. &.
7. 14, 27.
Luke 1. 33.
fch. 4. 3.
gch. 1. 21.
h Ezra 1.1,
2.
cir. 555.
a Num. 12.
•3. Amos 3. 7
tChalJ.
saiB.
b ch. 2. 28.
II Or, words.
d Deut. 28.
19. 2 Sam. I.
23. Jer. 4. 7,
13. & 48. 40.
Ezelc. 17. 3.
Hab. 1. 8.
Or, where-
with,
e ch. 2. 39.
Or, it
raised up
domi-
DanicVs vision of four beasts.
tinually, able to deliver thee from
the lions 1
21 Then said Daniel unto tlie
king, s O king, live for ever.
^ t My God hath sent his angel,
and hath " shut the lions' mouths,
that they have not hurt me : foras-
much as before him innocency was
found in me ; and also before thee,
0 king, have I done no hurt.
23 Then was the king exceeding
glad for him, and commanded that
they should take DanieJ up out of
the den. So Daniel was taken up
out of the den, and no manner of
hurt was found upon him, x because
he believed in his God.
24 ir And the king commanded,
y and they brouglit those men which
had accused Daniel, and they cast
thein into the den of lions, "them,
z their children, and their wives ; and
the lions had the mastery of them,
and brake all their bones in jjieces
or ever they came at the bottom of
the den.
25 ir a Then king Darius wrote
unto all people, nations, and lan-
guages, that dwell in all the eartii ;
Peace be multiplied unto you.
26 h I make a decree. That in
every dominion of my kingdom
men c tremble and fear before the
God of Daniel : d for he is the liv-
ing God, and steadfast for ever, and
his kingdom that which shall not
be e destroyed, and his dominion
shall be even unto the end.
27 He delivereth and rescueth,
fand he worketh signs and won-
ders in heaven and in earth, who
hath delivered Daniel from the
t power of the lions.
28 So this Daniel prospered in
the reign of Darius, S and in the
reign of h Cyrus the Persian.
CHAPTER VH.
1 Daniel's vision of four beasts. 9 Of
God's kingdom, 15 The interpretation
thereof.
TN the first year of Belshazzar
'- king of Babylon, a Daniel f had
a dream and b visions of his head
upon his bed : then he wrote thu
dream, and told the sum of the
II matters.
2 Daniel spake and said, I saw
in my vision by night, and behold,
the four winds of the heaven strove
upon the great sea.
3 And tour great boasts c c'ame
up from the sea, diverse one from
another.
4 The first was d like a lion, and
had eagle's wings ; I beheld till the
wings thereof were plucked, || and
it was lifted up from tlie earth, and
made stand upon the feet as a
man, and a man's heart was given
to it.
5 e And behold another beast,
a second, hke to a bear, and || it
raised up itself on one side, and it
had three ribs in the mouth of it be-
tween the teeth of it : and they said
thus unto it, Arise, devour much
flesh.
6 After this, I beheld, and lo, an-
705
Of the kingdom of God.
other, like a leopard, which had
upon the back of it four wings of a
fowl ; the beast had also *^four
heads ; and dominion was given to it.
7 After this I saw in the night vi-
sions, and behold s a fourth iDeast,
dreadful and terrible, and strong
exceedingly ; and it had great iron
teeth : it devoured and brake in
pieces, and stamped the residue
with the feet of it : and it was di-
verse from all the beasts that were
before it ; b and it had ten horns.
8 I considered the horns, and be-
hold, i there came up among them
another little horn, before whom
there were three of the first horns
plucked up by the roots : and be-
hold, in this horn were eyes like the
eyes k of man, 1 and a mouth speak-
ing great things.
9 ir m I beheld till the thrones
were cast down, and " the Ancient
of days did sit, o whose garment was
white as snow, and the hair of his
head like the pure wool : liis throne
was like the fiery flame, P and his
wheels as burning fire.
10 q A fiery stream issued and
came forth from before him : r tliou-
sand thousands ministered unto
him, and ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before him : s the
judgment was set, and the books
were opened.
11 I beheld then because of the
voice of the great words which the
h«rn spake : 1 1 beheld even till the
beast v/as slain, and his body de-
stroyed, and given to the burning
flame.
12 As concerning the rest of the
beasts, they had their dominion
taken away : yet \ their lives were
prolonged for a season and time.
13 I saw in the night visions, and
behold, " one like the Son of man
came with the clouds of heaven,
and came to ^ the Ancient of days,
and they brought him near before
him.
14 y And there was given him
dominion, and glory, and a king-
dom, that all z people, nations, and
languages, should serve him : his
dominion is a an everlasting domi-
nion, which shall not pass away,
and his kingdom, that which shall
not be destroyed.
15 ir I Daniel b was grieved in my
spirit in the midst ot my t body,
and the visions of my head trou-
bled me.
16 I came near unto one of them
that stood by, and asked him the
truth of all this. So he told me,
and made me know the interpreta-
tion of the things.
17 »; These great beasts, which are
foar, are four kings, which shall
arise out of the earth.
19 But d the saints of the t Most
Higa shall take the kingdom, and
fiosiiess the kingdom for ever, even
or ever and ever.
19 Then I would know the truth
of e the fourth beast, which was di-
verse t from all the others, exceed-
DANIEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 555.
fch.8. 8, 22.
g ch. 2. 40.
vcr. 19, 23.
i ver. 20, 21.
24. ch. 8. 9.
k Rev. 9. 7.
1 Ps. 12. 3.
ver. 25.
Rev. 13. 5.
m Rev. 20.4.
n Ps. ?0. 2.
ver. 13, 22.
0 Ps. 104. 2.
Rev. 1. 14.
p Ezek. 1.
15, 16.
q Ps. 50. 3.
Sl 97. 3. Is.
30. 33. &. 66.
15.
r lKins-s22.
19. Ps.~68.
17. Heb. 12.
22. Rev. 5.
II.
s Rev. 20. 4,
12.
t Rev. 19.
20.
t Chald. a
prolonging
in life was
given them.
u Ezelc. 1.
26. Matt. 24.
30. & 26. 64.
Rev. 1.7,13,
& 14. 14.
X ver. 9.
V Ps. 2. 6, 7,
8. & 8. 6. &,
110. 1, 2.
Matt. 11.27.
& 28. 18.
John 3. 35.
1 Cor. 15.
27, Eph, 1.
22.
z ch. 3. 4.
aPs. 145.13.
ch. 2. 44.
ver. 27. Mic.
4. 7. Luke 1.
33. Jolin 12.
34. Heb. 12.
28.
b ver. 28.
t Chald.
sheath.
c ver. 3.
d Is. 60. 12,
13, 14. ver.
22, 27.
2 Tim. 2. n,
12. Rev. 2.
26, 27. & 3.
21. &.20. 4.
t Chald.
high ones,
(hat is,
things, or,
places.
e ver. 7.
t Chald.
from all
those.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 555.
fch. 8. 12,
24. &, 11.31.
Rev. 11.7.
& 13. 7. &-
17. 14. &, 19.
19.
g ver. 9.
h ver. 18.
1 Cor. 6. 2.
Rev. 1.6. &
5. 10. &, 20.
4.
i ch. 2. 40.
k ver. 7, 8,
20. Rev. 17.
12.
Is. 37. 23.
ch. 8. 24, 25.
& 11. 28, 30,
31, 36. Rev.
13. 5, 6.
mRev. 17.6.
& 18. 24.
nch. 2. 21.
Rev. 13. 7.
ch. 12. 7.
ev. 12. 14.
q ver. 10, 22.
ver. 14, 18,
s ch. 2. 44.
Luke 1. 33.
John 12. 34.
Rev. 11. 15.
Is. 60. 12.
Or, rulers.
u ver. IS.
ch. 8. 27. &
10. 8, 16.
X Luke 2. 19,
51,
Heb. the
second.
The interpretation thereof.
mg dreadful, whose teeth were of
iron, and his nails of brass ; which
devoured, brake in pieces, and
stamped the residue with his feet ;
20 And of the ten horns that were
in his head, and of the other which
came up, and before whom three
fell ; even of that horn that had
eyes, and a mouth that spake very
great things, whose look was more
stout than his fellows.
21 I beheld, 'and the same horn
made war with the saints, and pre-
vailed against them ;
22 S Until the Ancient of da3-9
came, h and judgment was given to
the saints of the Most High ; and
the time came that the saints pos-
sessed the kingdom.
23 Thus he said, The fourth
beast shall be "the fourth kingdom
upon earth, which shall be diverse
from all kingdoms, and shall devour
the whole earth, and shall tread it
down, and break it in pieces.
24 k And the ten horns out of this
kingdom are ten kings that shall
arise : and another shall rise after
them ; and he shall be diverse from
the first, and he shall subdue three
kings.
2o lAnd he shall speak great
words against the Most High, and
shall in wear out the saints of the
Most High, and d think to change
times and laws : and o they shall be
given into his hand p until a time
and times and the dividing of time.
26 q But the judgment shall sit,
and they shall take away his domi-
nion to consume and to destroy it
unto the end.
27 And the r kingdom and domi-
nion, and the greatness of the king-
dom under the whole heaven, shall
be given to the people of the saints
of the Most High, s whose kingdom
is an everlasting kingdom, t and all
II dominions shall serve and obey
him.
28 Hitherto is the end of the
matter. As for me Daniel, "my
cogitations much troubled me, and
my countenance changed in me :
but I " kept the matter in my heart.
CHAPTER Vm.
1 DanieVt vision of the ram and he-goat.
13 The tico thousand three hundred
days of sacrifice. 15 Gabriel comfortelh
Daniel, o.nd interprettth the vision.
IN the third year of the reign of
king Belshazzar a vision appear-
ed unto me, even unto me Daniel,
after that which appeared unto me
a at the first.
2 And I saw in a vision ; and it
came to pass, when I saw, that I
was at l" Shushan in the palace,
which is in the province of Elam ;
and I saw in a vision, and I was by
the river of Ulai.
3 Then I lifted up mine eyes,
and saw, and behold, there stood
before the river a ram which had
two horns : and the two horns were
high ; but one was higher than
t the other, and tlie higher came up
last.
706
- Virion of the ram and he-goat.
4 I saw the ram pushing west-
ward, and northward, and south-
ward ; so that no beasts might stand
before him, neither was there any
tliat could deliver out of his hand ;
chut he did according to his will,
and became great.
5 And as I was considering, be-
hold, a he-goat came from the west
on the face of the whole earth, and
II touched not the ground : and the
ffoat had t J a notable horn between
his eyes.
6 And he came to the ram that
had two horns, which I had seen
standing before the river, and ran
unto him in the fury of his power.
7 And I saw him come close un-
to the ram, and he was moved with
cholcr against him, and smote the
ram, and brake his two horns : and
there was no power in the ram to
stand before him, but he cast him
down to the ground, and stamped
upon him : and there was none
that could deliver the ram out of
his hand.
8 Therefore, the he-goat waxed
very great : and when he was
strong, the great horn was broken ;
and for it, came up e four notable
ones toward the four winds of
heaven.
9 ("And out of one of them came
forth a little horn, which waxed
exceeding great, S toward the south,
and toward the east, and toward
the h pleasant land.
10 ' And it waxed great, even \\ to
^ the host of heaven ; and 1 it cast
down some of the host and of the
stars to the ground, and stamped
upon them.
11 Yea, i^ he magnified himself
even || to " the prince of the host,
o and II by him P the daily sacrifice
was taken away, and the place of
his sanctuary was cast dovt'n.
12 And q II a host was given Mm
against the daily sacrifice ny reason
of transgression, and it cast down
« the truth to the ground ; and it
t practised, and prospered.
13 ir Then I heard " one saint
speaking, and another saint said
unto II T that certain .'iaint which
spake. How long shall be the vision
concerning the daily sacrifice, and
the transgression || of desolation, to
give both the sanctuary and the
host to be trodden under foot 1
14 And he said unto me, Unto
two thousand and three hundred
t days ; then shall the sanctuary be
t cleansed.
15 IT And it came to pass, wlicn
I, even I Daniel, h;id seen the vi-
sion, and y sought for the meaning,
then behold, there stood before me
^as the appearance of a man.
16 And I heard a man's voice
^ between the banks of Ulai, which
called, and said, b Gabriel, make this
man to understand the vision.
17 So he came near where I
stood : and when he came, I was
afraid, and c fell uj/jn my face : but
be said unto me, Understand, O
CHAPTER IX.
Before Before
CHUIST CHRIST
Cir. 553. cir. 553.
c ch. 5.
& n. 3,
Or, none
touched liim
in the earth.
Heb. a
horn of
sight.
d ver. 81.
ech. 7. 6. &
11.4. ver. 22.
fell. 7. 8. &
11. 21.
?c,h. 11. 25.
h Ps. 48. 2.
Ezek. 20. 6,
15. ch. 11.
16, 41, 45.
ioh. a. 28.
II Or, against
the host,
k So Is. 14.
13.
I Rev. 12. 4
m Jer. 48. 26
42. oh. 11.
36. ver. 25.
II Or,
against.
n Josh. 5. 14
och. 11. 31.
& 12. 11.
II Or, from
him.
p Ex. 29. 38
Num. 28. 3.
Ezek. 46. 13
qcli. 11. 31.
\\ Or, the host
was given
over for the
transgres-
sion against
the daily
sacrifice.
sPs. 119. 43,
142. Is. 59.
14.
t ver. 4. ch.
11. 28,36.
u ch. 4. 13.
& 12. 6.
I Pet. 1. 12.
II Or, the
numberer of
secrets, or,
the wonder-
ful num-
berer.
t Heb. Pat-
moni.
II Or, makini
desolate, ch
11.31. &. 12
11.
t Heb. even-
ing morn-
.juslv
V See ch. 12.
8. 1 Pet. 1.
10, 11.
z Ezek. 1.2
ach. 12.6, 7.
b ch. 9. 21,
Luke I. 19
26.
cEzek. 1.2
Rev. 1. 17.
10.9,
dch,
10.
Luke 9. 32.
Ezek. 2. 2.
Heb. made
me stand
upon my
standing,
fch. 9. 27. &
. 27, 35,
36. &, 12. 7.
Hab. 2. 3.
;r. 3.
;r. 5.
k ver. 8. ch.
11.4.
Heb. are
:complish-
ed.
ir. Deut. 28.
50.
n ver. 6.
oRev. 17.
13, 17.
p ver. 12. ch.
11. 36.
q ver. 10.
ch. 7.25.
Heb.^aeo-
ple of the
holy ones.
ch. 11.21,
23, 24.
ver. 11. ch.
1.36.
Or, pros-
ch. 11. 36.
X Job 34. 20.
I Lam. 4. 6.
ch. 2.34,45.
ych. 19. I.
'z Ezek. 12.
,27. ch. 10.14.
'& 12. 4,9.
Rev. 22. 10.
a ch. 7. 28.
& 10. 8, 16.
ch. 6. 2, 3.
See ver. 16.
!l Or, in
which he,
ifc.
b2Chr. 36.
21. Jer. 25.
11, 12. &29.
10.
jNeh. 1. 4.
ch. 6. lO.Jer.
29. 12, 13.
Jam. 4. 8, 9,
10.
d Ex. 20. 6.
Deut. 7. 9.
Neh. 1. 5.
& 9. 32.
The vision interpreted.
son of man : for at tlie time of the
end shall be the vision.
18 d Now as he was speaking
ith me, I was in a deep sleep on
my face toward the ground : e but
he touched me, and tset me up-
■ jht.
19 And he said, Behold, I will
make thee know what shall be in
the last end of the indignation :
f for at the time appointed the end
shall be.
20 &The.ram which thou sawest
having two horns are the kings of
Media and Persia.
21 h And the rough goat is the
king of Grecia : and the great horn
that is between his eyes i is the first
king.
22 k Now that being broken,
whereas four stood up tor it, four
kingdoms shall stand up out of the
nation, but not in his power.
23 And in the latter time of their
kingdom, when the transgressors
t are come to the full, a king '" of
fierce countenance, and under-
standing dark sentences, " shall
stand up.
24 And his power shall be migh-
ty, o but not by his own power : and
he shall destroy wonderfully, P and
shall prosper, and practise, q and
shall destroy the mighty and the
t holy people.
25 And r through his policy also
he shall cause craft to prosper in his
hand ; s and he shall magnify him-
self in his heart, and by || peace
shall destroy many : " he shall also
stand up against the Prince of
princes ; but he shall be ^ broken
without hand.
26 y And the vision of the even-
ing and the morning which was told
is true : z wherefore shut thou up
the vision ; for it shall be for many
days.
27 a And I Daniel fainted, and
was sick certain days ; afterward
I rose up, l> and did the kind's bu-
siness ; and I was astonished at
the vision, c but none understood it.
CHAPTER IX.
I Daniel, considering the time of the cap-
tioitij, 'i maketh confession of sins, 16
and prayeth for the restoration of Je-
rusalem. 20 Gabriel hformeth him of
the seventy weeks.
IN the first year a of Darius the
*- son of Ahasuerus, of the seed
of the Medes, || which was made
king over the realm of the Chal-
deans ;
2 In the first year of his reign I
Daniel understood by books the
number of the years, whereof the
word of the Lord came to bJe-
remiah the prophet, that he would
accomplish seventy years in the
desolations of Jerusalem.
3 ir c And I set my face unto the
Lord God, to seek "by prayer and
supplications, with fasting, ani
sackcloth, and ashes :
4 And I prayed unto the Lord
my God, and made my confession,
and said, O <3 Lord, the great and
707
DanieVs confession, and prayer
dreadful God, keeping the covenant
and mercy to them that love him,
and to them that keep his com-
mandments ;
5 e We have sinned, and have
committed iniquity, and have done
wickedly, and have rebelled, even
by departing from thy precepts and
from thy judgments :
e f Neither have we hearkened
unto thy servants the prophets,
which spake in thy name to our
kings, our princes, and our fathers,
and to all the people of the land.
7 O Lord, ?• righteousness || be-
longeth unto thee, but unto us
confusion of faces, as at this day ;
to the men of Judah, and to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and un-
to all Israel, that are near, and
that are far off, through all the
countries whither thou hast driv-
en them, because of their trespass
that they have trespassed against
thee.
8 O Lord, to us belongeth t con-
fusion of face, to our kings, to our
princes, and to our fathers, because
we have sinned against thee.
9 i To the Lord our God belong
mercies and forgivenesses, thou,
we have rebelled against him ;
10 k Neither have we obeyed the
voice of the Lord our God, to
walk in his laws, which he set
before us by his servants the pro-
phets.
11 Yea, 1 all Israel have trans-
gressed thy law, even by departing,
that they might not obey thy voice ;
therefore the curse is poured upon
us, and the oath that is written in
the m law of Moses the servant
of God, because we have sinned
against him.
12 And he hath ° confirmed his
words, which he spake against us,
and against our judges that judged
us, by bringing upon us a great
evil : o for under the whole heaven
hath not been done as hath been
done upon Jerusalem.
13 p As it is written in the law of
Moses, all this evil is come upon
us : q yet t made we not our prayer
before the Lord our God, that we
might turn from our iniquities, and
understand thy truth.
14 Therefore hath the Lord
r watched upon the evil, and
brought it upon us : for s the Lord
our God IS righteous in all his
works which he doeth : t for we
obeyed not his voice.
15 And now, O Lord our God
u that hast brought thy people forth
out of the land of Egypt with a
mighty hand, and hast t gotten
thee ^ renown, as at this day ;
y we have sinned, we have done
wickedly.
16 If O Lord, z according to all
thy righteousness, I beseech thee,
let thine anger and thy fury be
turned away from thy city Jeru-
salem, a thy holy mountain : be-
cause for our sms b and for the
iniquities of our fathers, cjerusa-
DANIEL.
Before
CHRIST
e 1 Kings 8.
47, 48. Neh.
1. 6, 7. & 9.
33, 34. Ps.
106.6. Is.
64. 5, 6, 7.
Jer. 14. 7.
ver. 15.
f2Chr. 36.
15, 16. ver.
10.
g- Neh. 9. 33.
II Or, thou
hast, &c.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 538.
i Neh. 9. 17.
Ps. 130. 4, 7.
k ver. 6.
lis. 1.4,5,6,
Jer. 8. 5, 10.
m Lev. 26.
14, &c.
Deut.
27. 15, &c.
&28. 15,&c
6. 29. 20,
&c. & 30.
17, 18. &3I.
17, cfcc. &
32. 19, &c.
Lam. 2. 17.
n Zech. 1. 6.
o Lam. 1. 12,
& 2. 13.
Ezek. 5. 9.
Amos 3. 2.
p Lev. 26.14
&c. Deut.
28. IS. Lam.
2. 17.
q Is. 9. 13.
Jer. 2. 30. &.
5. 3. Hos. 7.
7, 10.
t Heb. en-
treated we
not the face
ofthe,\-c.
r Jer. 31.28.
& 44. 27.
s Neh. 9. 33.
ver. 7.
tver. 10.
uEx. 6. 1,6.
&32. 11.
1 Kin. 8. 51.
Neh. 1. 10.
Jer. 32. 21.
t Heb. made
thee a nam(
xEx. 14. II
Neh. 9. 10.
Jer. 32. 20.
y ver. 5.
z 1 Sam. 12.
7. Ps. 31. 1.
&71.2. Mic.
6. 4, 5.
a ver. 20.
Zech. 8. 3.
b Ex. 20. 5.
c Lam. 2.
16, 16.
for Jerusalem's restoration .
lem and thy people d are become a
reproach to ail that are about us.
17 Now therefore, O our God.
hear the prayer of thy servant, and
his supplications, e and cause thy
face to shine upon thy sanctuary
fthat is desolate, & for the Lord's
sake.
18 b O ny God, incline thine ear,
and hear ; open thine eyes, ' and
behold our desolations, and the
city k t which is called by thy
name : for we do not t present our
supplications before thee for our
righteousnesses, but for thy great
mercies.
19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, for-
give ; O Lord, hearken and do ;
defer not, 1 for thine own sake, O
my God : for thy city and thy peo-
ple are called by thy name.
20 TT m And while I was speak-
ing, and praying, and confessing mv
sin, and the sin of my people Israel,
and presenting my supplication be-
fore the Lord my God for the holy
mountain of my God ;
21 Yea, while I was speakin»
in prayer, even the man n Gabriel,
whom I had seen in the vision at
the beginning, being caused to fly
t swiftly, o touched me p about the
time of the evening oblation.
22 And he informed me, and
talked with me, and said, O Daniel,
I am now come forth f to give thee
skill and understanding.
23 At the beginning of thy sup-
plications the t commandment came
forth, and q I am come to shew
thee; r for thou art f greatly be-
loved : therefore s understand the
matter, and consider the vision.
24 * Seventy weeks are deter-
mined upon thy people and upon
thy holy city, || to finish the trans-
gression, and II to make an end of
sins, tand to make reconciliation
for iniquity, " and to bring in ever-
lasting righteousness, and to seal up
the vision and f prophecy, ^ and to
anoint the Most Holy.
25 y Know therefore and under-
stand, that z from the going forth of
the commandment fl to restore and
to build Jerusalem unto a the Mes-
siah b the Prince shall be seven
weeks, and threescore and two
weeks : the street t shall be built
again, and the || wall, c even f in
troublous times.
26 And after threescore and two
weeks d shall Messiah be cut off,
e II but not for himself: || and f the
people of the prince that shall
come S shall destroy the city h and
the sanctuary ; ' and the end there-
of shall be ^ with a flood, and unto
the end of the war || desolations are
determined.
& 4. 25. b Is. 55. 4. t Heb. shall return and he builded.
\\ Or, breach, or, ditch, c Neh. 4. 8, 16, 17, 18. t Heb. in
strait of times, Neh. 6. 15. d Is. 53. 8. Mark 9. 12. Luke
24. 26, 46. e 1 Pet. 2. 21. & 3. 18. || Or, and shall have
nothing, John 14. 30. II Or, and [the Jews] they shall be
nomore his people, cb. 11. 17. or, and the prince's [itlea-
siah's, ver. 25.] future people, f Matt. 22. 7. g Luke 19.
44. h Matt. 24. 2. i Matt. 24. 6, 14. k Is. 8. 7, 8. ch. 11.
10. 22. Nah. 1.8. jj Or, it shall be cut off by desolationi.
708
d Ps. 44. 13,
& 79. 4.
e Num. 6.25.
67. 1. (Si
3, 7, 19.
fLam. 5. 18.
_ ver. 19.
John 16. 24.
h Is. 37. 17.
Ex. 3.7. Ps.
80. 14, &c.
k Jer. 25. 29.
Heb.
whereupon
thy name
called.
Heb. cause
to fall. Jer.
36. 7.
IPs. 79.9,10.
&,102. 15,16.
m Ps. 32. 5.
Is. 65. 24.
n ch. 8. 16.
t Heb. with
weariness,
or, flight.
och.8. 18.&,
10. 10, 16.
p 1 Kin. 18.
t Heb. to
make thee
skilful of
understai^d-
eb.word.
q ch. 10. 12.
r ch. 10. 1
3.
Heb. a man
of desires.
Matt. 24.
5.
* They beg-in
from the
20th cf Ar-
axerxes.See
Num. 14. 34.
Ezek. 4. 6.
!l Or, to re-
strain.
Or, to seal
up. Lam. 4.
22.
lis. 53. 10.
u Is. 53. 11.
Jer. 23. 5, 6.
Heb. 9. 12.
Rev. 14. 6.
t Heb. pro-
phet.
X Ps. 45. 7.
Luke 1. 35.
John 1. 41.
Heb. 9. 11.
V ver. 23.
Matt. 24. 15.
z Ezra 4. 24.
&6. 1. 15.&
7. 1. Neh. 2.
, 3, 5, 6, 8.
Or, to build
[gain Jeru-
alem : as
2 Sam. 15.
25. Ps. 71.20.
aJohn 1. 41.
Daniel seeth a vision.
27 And he shall confirm || 1 the
covenant with "' many for one
week : and iu the midst of the
week he shall cause the sacrifice
and the oblation to cease, || and
for the overspreading of « abomi-
nations, he shall make it desolate,
0 even until the consummation, and
that determined shall be poured
II upon the desolate.
CHAPTER X.
1 Dtmiel having humbled himself seeth
a vision. 10 Being troubled with/ear
he is comforted by the an^el.
IN the third year of Cyrus king of
Persia a thing was revealed unto
Daniel, a whose name was called
Belteshazzar ; b and the thing was
true, c but the time appointed was
t long : and d he understood the
thing, and had understanding of the
vision.
2 In those days I Daniel was
mourning three t full weeks.
3 I ate no t pleasant bread, nei-
ther came flesh nor wine in my
mouth, e neither did I anoint my-
self at all, till three whole weeks
were fulfilled.
4 And in the four and twentieth
day of the first month, as I was by
the side of the great river, which is
fHiddekel;
5 Then si lifted up mine eyes,
and looked, and b behold t a cer-
tain man clothed in linen, whose
loins were ' girded with k fine gold
of Uphaz :
6 His body also was Uike the
beryl, and his face m as the ap-
pearance of lightning, " and his
eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms
o and his feet like in colour to po-
lished brass, p and the voice of feis
words like the voice of a multi-
tude.
7 And I Daniel q alone saw the
vision : for the men that were with
me saw not the vision ; but a great
quaking fell upon them, so that
they fled to hide themselves.
8 Therefore I was left alone, and
saw this great vision, r and there
remained no strength in me : for
my II s comeliness was turned in
me into corruption, and 1 retained
no strength.
9 Yet heard I the voice of his
words : t and when I heard the
voice of his words, then was I in
a deep sleep on my face, and my
face toward the ground.
10 ir u And behold, a hand
touched me, which t set me upon
my knees and upon the palms of
my hands,
11 And he said unto me, O Da-
niel, X I a man greatly beloved, un-
derstand the words that I speak
unto thee, and t stand upright : for
unto thee am I now sent. And
when he had spoken this word un-
to me, I stood trembling.
12 Then said he unto me, y Fear
not, Daniel : for from the first
day that thou didst set thy heart
to understand, and to chasten thy-
self before thy God, z thy words
CHAPTERS X, XI.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 538.
II Or, a.
I Is. 42. 6. &
55. 3. Jer.
31.31. Ezek.
16.60,61,62.
m Is. 53. II.
Matt. 26. 28.
Rom. 5. 15,
19. Heb. 9.
II Or, and
upon the
battlements
shall be the
idols of the
desolator.
cir. 534.
n Matt. 24.
15. Mark 13.
14. Luke 21.
20.
0 See Is. 10.
22, 23. & 28
22. ch. 11.
36. Luke 21.
24. Rom. II
26.
II Or, upon
the desola-
tor.
ach. 1. 7.
b ch. 8. 26.
Rev. 19. 9.
c ver. 14,
tHeb.
great.
d ch. 1. 17.
& 8. 16.
t Heb. weeks
of days.
t Heb. bread
of desires
e Matt. 6. 17.
f Gen. 2. 14.
^Josh. 5. 13.
Ii ch. 12. 6,
7.
t Heb. one
i Rev. 1. 13,
14, 15. & 15.
6.
k Jer. 10. 9.
lEzek. 1. 16.
m Ezek. 1.
14.
n Rev. 1. 14.
& 19. 12.
o Ezek. 1. 7.
E.ev. I. 15
p Ezek. 1.24.
Rev. 1. 15.
q 2 Kings 6.
17. Acts 9.
7.
rch. 8. 27.
II Or, vigour.
s ch. 7. 28.
t ch. 8. 18.
u Jer. 1. 9.
ch. 9. 21.
Rev. 1. 17.
t Heb.
moved.
X ch. 9. 23.
t Heb. a
man of de-
sires.
t Heb. stand
upon thy
standing.
yRev. 1. 17.
z ch. 9. 3, 4,
22, 23, Acts
10,4.
b ver. 21.
h. 12. 1.
Jude9. Rev.
12. 7.
I Or, the
first.
c Gen. 49. 1.
ch. 2. 23.
d ch. 8. 26.
1. Hab.
2.3.
ver. 9. ch,
. 18.
ch. 8. 15.
5 ver. 10.
Jer. 1. 9.
!1 Or, this
servant of
my lord.
ver. 11.
k Judg. 6.
23.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 534.
tHeb.
strengthen-
eth himself.
ach. 9. 1.
ch. 5. 31.
c ch. 7. 6. &
8.5.
d ch. 8. 4.
ver. 16, 36.
e ch. 8. 8.
Daniel is comforted,
were heard, and I am come for thy
words.
13 a But the prince of the king-
dom of Persia withstood mc one
and twenty days : but lo, b Mi-
chael, II one of the chief princes,
came to help me ; and I remained
tliere with the kings of Persia.
14 Now 1 am come to make thee
understand what shall befall thy
people c in the latter days : <1 for
yet the vision is for many days.
15 And when he had spoktn
such words unto me, e 1 set my face
toward the ground, and I became
dumb.
16 And behold, i one like the
similitude of the sons of men
S touched my lips : then I opened
my mouth, and spake, and said
unto him that stood before me, O
my lord, by the vision h my sor-
rows are turned upon me, and I
have retained no strength.
17 For how can || the servant of
this my lord talk with this my
lord 7 for as for me, straightway
there remained no strength in me,
neither is there breath left in me.
18 Then there came again and
touched me one like the appear-
ance of a man, and he strength-
ened me,
19 i And said, O man greatly be-
loved, k fear not : peace be unto
thee, be strong, yea, be strong.
And when he had spoken unto
me, I was strengthened, and said,
Let my lord speak ; for thou hast
strengthened me.
20 Then said he, Knowest thou
wherefore I come unto thee 1 and
now will I return to fight 1 with the
prince of Persia : and when I am
gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia
shall come.
21 But I will shew thee that which
is noted in the scripture of truth :
and there is nofie that j holdeth
with me in these things, m but Mi-
chael your prince.
CHAPTER XI.
I The overthrow of Persia by the king of
Grecia. 5 Leagues and confiicts between
the kings of the south and of the north.
30 The invasion atid tyranny of the
Romans.
\ LSO I, a in the first year of b Da-
-^ rius the Mede, eve)i I, stood to
confirm and to strengthen him.
2 And now will I shew thee the
truth. Behold, there shall stand up
yet three kings in Persia ; and the
fourth shall be far richer than they
all : and by his strength through his
riches, he shall stir up all against the
realm of Grecia.
3 And c a mighty king sliall stand
up, that shall rule with great domi-
nion, and J do according to his will.
4 And when he shall stand up,
e his kingdom shall be broken, and
shall be divided toward the four
winds of heaven ; and not to his
posterity, fnor according to his do-
minion which he ruled : for his
kingdom shall be plucked up, even
for others besides those.
709
Leagues and coiijlicts bcticecn
5 ir And the king of the south
shall be strong, and one of his
princes ; and he shall be strong a-
Dove him, and have dominion ; his
dominion shall be a great dominion.
6 And in the end of years they
t shall join themselves together ;
for the king's daughter of the south
shall come to the king of the north
to make t an agreement : but she
shall not retain th". power of the
arm ; neither shall he stand, nor his
arm but she shall be given up, and
they that brought her, and || he that
begat her, and he that strengthened
her in these times.
7 But out of a branch of her
roots shall one stand up || in his
estate, which shall come with an
army, and shall enter into the for-
tress of the king of the north, and
shall deal against them, and shall
prevail :
8 And shall also carry captives
into Egypt their gods, with their
princes, and with t their precious
vessels of silver and of gold ; and
he shall continue more years than
the king of the north.
9 So the king of the south shall
come into his kingdom, and shall
return into his own land.
10 But his sons || shall be stirred
up, and shall assemble a multi-
tude of great forces : and one shall
certainly come, S and overflow, and
pass through : || then shall he re-
turn, and be stirred up, h even to his
fortress.
11 And the king of the south
ehall be moved with choler, and
shall come forth and fight with him,
even with the king of the north :
a.nd he shall set forth a great multi-
titude ; but the multitude shall be
given into his hand.
12 .'^nd when he hath taken a-
way the multitude, his heart shall
be lifted up ; and he shall cast down
many ten thousands : but he shall
not be strengthened by it.
13 For tlie king of the north shall
return, and shall set forth a multi-
tude greater than the former, and
shall certainly come f after certain
years with a great army and with
much riches.
14 And in those times there shall
many stand up against the king
of the south : also f the robbers of
thy people shall exalt themselves to
establish the vision ; but they shall
fall.
15 So the king of the north shall
come, and cast up a mount, and
take T the most fenced cities : and
the arms of the south shall not
withstand, neither t his chosen peo-
ple, neither shall there be any
Htrcn^h to withstand.
16 But he that cometh against
him i shall do according to his own
will, and k norve shall stand before
him : and he shall stand in the
II t glorious land, which by his hand
shall be consumed.
17 He shall also 1 set his face to
enter with the strength of his whole
DANIEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 634.
f Ileb. shall
associate
themseioes.
i Heb.
lights.
II Or, whom
she brought
forth.
il Or, hi his
place, or, of-
fice, ver. 20,
t Heb. ves-
sels of their
desire.
!l Or, shall
war.
g Is. 8. 8.
ch. 9. 26.
II Or, then
shall he be
stirred up
t Heb. at the
end of times,
even years.
cli. 4. 16. &
12. 7.
t Heb. the
children of
robbers.
t Heb. the
city of mu-
nitions.
t Heb. the
people of his
choices.
1 ch. 8. 4, 7.
ver. 3, 38.
k Josh. 1. 5.
;| Or, goodly
layid. ch. 8.
9. ver. 41,
45.
t Heb. the
land of or-
nament.
I 2 Cbr. 20.
3.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 534.
II Or, much
upright-
ness : or,
equal con-
ditions.
t Heb. to
corrupt.
m ch. 9. 26.
t Heb. for
him.
t Heb. his
reproach.
11 Job 20. 8.
Ps. 37. 36.
Ezek.26. 21.
II Or, in his
place, ver. 7.
t Heb. one
that causeth
a/i exactor
angers.
!| Or, in his
place.
och. 7. 8. &,
8. 9, 23, 25.
p ver. 10.
q ch. 8. 10,
11,25.
Fulfilled
cir. 171.
r ch. 8. 25.
Or, into the
peaceable
and fat, Sfc
r Heb. think
his thoughts.
FulfiUed
cir. 170.
tHeb. their
hearts.
u ver. 29, 35,
40. ch. 8. 19.
Fullilled
cir. 169.
z ver. 23.
a ver. 25.
Fulfilled
cir. 168.
b Num. 24.
24. Jer. 2.
10.
c ver. 28.
the kings of the south and north
kingdom, and || upright ones with
him ; thus shall he do : and he
shall give him the daughter of wo-
men, T corrupting her : but she shall
not stand on his side, "> neither be
for him.
18 After tliis shall he turn his
face unto the isles, and shall take
many : but a prince t for his own
behalf shall cause t the reproach
offered by him to cease ; without
his own reproach he shall cause it
to turn upon him.
19 Then he shall turn his face
toward the fort of his own land :
but he shall stumble and fall, n and
not be found.
20 Then shall stand up || in his
estate t a raiser of taxes m the
^lory of the kingdom : but within
tew days he shall be destroyed,
neither in t anger, nor in battle'
21 And II in his estate o shall stand
up a vile person, to whom they
shall not give the honour of the
kingdom : but he shall come in
peaceably, and obtain the kingdom
by flatteries.
'22 p And with the arms of a flood
shall they be overflown from be-
fore him, and shall be broken ;
q yea, also the prince of the cove-
nant.
23 And after the league made
with him r he shall work deceit-
fully : for he shall come up, and
shall become strong with a small
people.
24 He shall enter || peaceably even
upon the fattest places of the pro-
vince ; and he shall do that which
his fathers have not done, nor his
fatliers' fathers ; he shall scatter
among them the prey, and spoil,
and riches : yea, and he shall f fore-
cast his devices against the strong
holds, even for a time.
25 And he shall stir up his power
and his courage against the king
of the south with a great army ;
and the king of the south shall be
stirred up to battle with a very great
and mighty army ; but he shall not
stand : for they shall forecast de-
vices against him.
26 Yea, they that feed of the
Eortion of his meat shall destroy
im, and his army shall t overflow :
and many shall fall down slain.
27 And both these kings' f hearts
shall be to do mischief, and they
shall speak lies at one table ; but
it shall not prosper : for " yet the
end shall be at the time appointed.
28 Then shall he return into his
land with great riches ; and y his
heart shall be against the holy co-
venant; and he shall do exploits,
and return to his own land.
29 At the time appointed he shall
return, and come toward the south ;
z but it shall not be as the former,
a or as the latter.
30 ir b For the ships of Chittim
shall come against him : therefore
he shall be grieved, and return,
and have indignation <= against the
holy covenant : so sliall he do ; he
710
The invasion and
shall even return, and have intelli
gence with them that forsake the
Iioly covenant.
31 And arms shall stand on his
part, e and they shall pollute the
sanctuary of strength, and shall take
away the daily sacrifice, and they
sliall place the abomination that
II maketh desolate.
33 And such as do wickedly a-
gainst the covenant shall he || cor-
rupt by flatteries : but the people
that do know their God shall be
strong, and do exploits.
33 i And they that understand
among the people shall instruct
many : k yet they shall fall by the
sword, and by flame, by captivity
and by spoil, many days.
34 Now when they snail fall, they
shall be holpen with a httle help :
but many shall cleave to them with
flatteries.
35 And some of tlicm of under-
standing shall fall, n to try || them,
and to purge, and to make them
white, o even to the time of the
end : p because it is yet for a time
appointed.
36 And the king q shall do ac-
cording to his will ; and he shall
r exalt himself, and magnify him-
self above every god, and shall
speak marvellous things s against
the God of gods, and shall prosper
J till the indignation be accomplish-
ed : for that that is determined shall
be done.
37 Neither shall he regard the
God of his fathers, " nor the desire
of women, " nor regard any god :
for he shall magnify himself above
all.
38 II But t in his estate shall he
honour the God of || f forces : and
a god whom his fathers knew not
shall he honour with gold, and sil-
ver, and with precious stones, and
t pleasant things.
39 Thus shall he do in the f most
strong holds with a strange god,
whom he shall acknowledge and
increase with glory : and he shall
cause them to rule over many, and
shall divide the land for f gain.
40 y And at the time of tlie end
shall the king of the south push at
him : and the king of the north
shall come against him z like a
whirlwind, with chariots, a and with
horsemen, and with many ships ;
and he shall enter into the coun-
tries, b and shall overflow and pass
over.
41 He shall enter also into the
II t glorious land, and many coun-
tries shall be overthrown : but these
shall escape out of his hand, c eveii
Edom, and Moab, and the chief of
the children of Amnion.
42 He shall t stretch forth his
hand also upon the countries : and
the land of Egypt shall not escape.
43 But he shall have power over
the treasures of gold and of silver,
and over all the precious things of
Egypt: and the Libyans and the
Cthiopian.<> shall be d at his steps. |
CHAPTER XU.
Before Bet'ore
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 534. cir. 534.
!|Or,
aslonisheth,
II Or, cause
to dissemble,
kHeb. 11.
35, &c.
n ch. 12. 10.
1 Pet. 1. 7.
;i Or, b'j
them.
och. 8. 17,
19. ver. 40.
p ver. 29.
q ver. 16.
r ch. 7. 8,25.
& 8. 25.
2Thes3. 2.4.
Rev. 13. 5,6.
sell. 8. 11
24, 25.
tch. 9. 27.
xls. 14. 13.
2 Tliesi. 2.
4.
II Or, But in
/lis stead.
t Heb. as/or
the almighty
God, in his
se.it he shall
honour, yea,
he shall, ho-
nour a god,
ichom, i;c.
II Or, muni-
tions.
t Heb.
Mau:^zim,
or, God^s
protectors.
t Kit'a. things
desired. Is.
44.9.
^Heb. for-
tresses of
munitions.
t Heb. a
price.
y ver. 35.
zls. 21. 1.
Zech. 9. 14.
aEzek. 38.
4, 15. Rev.
9. 16.
b ver. 10, 22.
Or, goodly
land, ver. 16.
Heb. land
of delight,
or, orna-
ment.
cIs. 11. 14.
Heb. send
forth.
dEx. 11. 8.
Judg. 4. 10.
,e Ps. 48. 2.
I ver. 16, 41.
:2The33. 2. 4
liOr, goodly
nHeb.moun-
\tain of de-
Uightofho-
lliness.
I' 2 Thess. 2
l8. Pvev. 19.
'20.
b Is. 26. 20,
21.Jer.30. 7.
Matt. 24. 21.
Rev. 16. 18.
c Rom. 11.
2-3.
d Ex. 32. 32.
Ps. So. 8. &
69. 28. Ezek.
13. 9. Luke
10. 20. Phil.
4. 3. Rev. 3.
5. & 13. 8.
e Matt. 25.
46. John 5.
28,29. Acts
24. 15.
fis. 66. 24.
Rom. 9. 21.
g:ch. 11. 33,
35.
II Or, teach-
ers.
hProv. 4.18.
Matt. 13. 43.
i Jam. 5. 20.
k 1 Cor. 15.
41, 42.
I ch. 8. 26.
ver. 9.
mRev. 10.4.
& 22. 10.
II ch. 10. 1.
ver. 9.
t Heb. lip.
0 ch. 10. 4.
p ch. 10. 5.
II Or, from
above.
q ch. 8. 13.
rDeut. 32.
40.
Rev. 10. 5,6.
3 ch. 4. 34.
tch. 7.25.&.
11. 13. Rev.
12. 14.
II Or, part.
iiLuke21.
24.
Rev. 10. 7.
X ch 8. 24.
y ver. 4.
zch. 11. 35.
Zech. 13.9.
a Hos. 14. 9.
Rev. 9. 20.
& 22. 11.
bch. 11. 33,
35. John 7.
17. & 8. 47.
& 18. 37.
och. 8. 11.
& 11. 31.
t Heb. to set
up the abom-
ination, ice.
I Or,
astonisketh.
tyranny of the Ramans.
44 But tidings out of the east and
out of the north shall trouble him :
therefore he shall go forth with
great fury to destroy, and utterly
to make away many.
4.5 And he shall plant the taber-
nacles of his palace between the
seas in e the || f glorious holy moun-
tain : f yet he shall come to his end,
and none shall help him.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Michael shall delii-er Israel from their
troubles. 6 Daniel is informed of the
times,
A ND at that time shall a Michael
-'*- stand up, the great prince which
standeth for the children of thy
people : h and there shall be a time
of trouble, such as never was since
there was a nation even to that
same time : and at that time thy
people <= shall be delivered, every
one that shall be found d written in
the book.
2 And many of them that sleep
in the dust of the earth shall a-
wake, e some to everlasting life,
and some to shame i and everlasting
contempt.
3 And & they that be y wise, shall
b shine as the brightness of the fir-
mament; i and they that turn many
to righteousness, k as the stars for
ever and ever.
4 1 But thou, O Daniel, m shut up
the words, and seal the book, even
to ° the time of the end : many
shall run to and fro, and knowledge
shall be increased.
5 IT Then I Daniel looked, and
behold, there stood other two, the
one on this side of the t bank of the
river, and tlie other on that side of
the bank o of the river.
6 And one said to p the man
clothed in linen, which was \\ upon
the waters of the river, q How long
shall it be to the end of these won-
ders 1
7 And I heard the man clothed
in linen, which was upon the wa-
ters of the river, when he r held
up his right hand and his left hand
unto heaven, and ssvare by him
s that liveth for ever, t that it shall
be for a time, times, and || a half;
u and when he shall have accom-
plished to scatter the power of ^ the
holy people, all these things shall
be finished.
8 And I heard, but I understood
not : then said I, O my Lord,
what shall be the end of these
things ?
9 And he said. Go thy way, Da-
niel : for the words are closed up
and sealed y till the time of the
end.
10 z Many shall be purified, and
made white, and tried ; a but the
wicked shall do wickedly : and
none of the wicked shall under-
stand ; but b the wise shall under-
stand.
11 And from the time <^that the
daily sacrifice shall be taken a-
way, and f the abomination that
" maketh desolate set up, there
711
^pirHual whoredoms typified,
skall be a thousand two hundred
and ninety days.
12 Blessed is he tliat waitelh, and
Cometh to the thousand three hun-
dred and five and thirty days.
HOSEA.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 534.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 534.
Idolatry of the people threatened.
13 flllt d go thou thy way till the
<3nd be .• || e for thou shall rest, f and
«tand in thy lot at the end of the
ays.
J Or, and thou, 8,-c. e la. 57. 2,
Rev. 14. 13. fPs. I. i
m H O S E A.
CHAPTER I.
I Hosea, to shew God's judgment ft
ritual whoredom, takelh Gojiier, 4 anrl
hath by her Jezreel, 6 Lo-ruhamah,
8 and Lo-ammi. 10 The TesLoration
r)f Judah and Israel.
T'^HE word of the Lord that
-"L came unto Hosea, the son of
Becri, in the days of Uzziah, Jo-
tham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings
of Judah, and in the days of Je-
roboam the son of Joash king of
2 The beginning of the word of
the Lord by Hosea. And the
Lord said to Hosea, a Go, take
unto thee a wife of whoredoms
and children of whoredoms ; for
b the land hath committed great
whoredom, departing from the
Lord. , ^
3 So he went and took Gomer
the daughter of Diblaim ; which
conceived, and bare him a son.
4 And the Lord said unto him,
Call his name Jezreel ; for yet
a little 2chile, <= and I will t avenge
the blood of Jezreel upon the
house of Jehu, d and will cause to
cease the kingdom of the house of
Israel.
5 e And it shall come to pass at
that day, that I will break the bow
of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.
6 1[And she conceived again,
and bare a daughter. And Ood
said unto him. Call her name 1| Lo-
ruhamah : I for 1 1 «'ill no "^ore
have mercy upon the house of Is-
rael ; II but I v/ill utterly take them
away.
7 S But I will have mercy upon
the house of Judah, and will save
them by the Lord their God, and
h will not save them by bow, nor
by sword, nor by battle, by horses,
nor by horsemen.
8 TT Now when she had weaned
Lo-ruhamah, she conceived, and
bare a son.
9 Then said God, Call his name
II Lo-ammi : for ye are not my
people, and I will not be your
Ood.
10 IT Yet • the number of the
children of Israel shall be as the
sand of the sea, which cannot he
measured nor numbered ; k and it
ehall come to pass, that \\ in the
place wh(!re it was said unto them,
lYe are not my people, there it
shall be said unto them, Ye are m the
sons of the living God.
11 n Then shall the children of
Judah and the children of Israel
be gathered together, and appoint
themselves one head, and they
b Deut. 31.
16. Ps. 73.27,
Jer. 2. 13.
Ezek. 23. 3,
&c.
t Heb. visit.
d2Kiu. 15.
10, 12.
II That is.
Not having
obtained
mercy.
f2Kin. 17.
t Heb. / will
not add any
more to.
\\ Or, that I
should alto-
gether par-
don them.
5 2 Kin. 19.
35.
h Zech. 4. 6.
6 9. 10.
II Tl.at is,
Not my
people.
I Gen. 32. 12.
Rom. 9. 27,
28.
kRom. 9.25,
26. 1 Pet. 2.
10.
II Or. instead
of that.
1 ch. 2. 23.
mJohnl.l2.
1 John 3. 1.
n Is. 11. 12,
13. Jer. 3.18.
Ezek. 34. 23.
&- 37. 16,—
24.
I! That is.
My people.
II Th.U is,
HaciJig ob-
tained
|c Jer. 13.22,
26. Ezek. 16.
37, 3'J.
d Ezek. 16.4.
leEzek. 19.
;13.
'f Amos 8.
Ill, 13.
'gJohn 8. 41.
his. 1.21.
Jer. 3. 1, 6, 8,
9. Ezek. 16.
1 15, 16, &c.
i ver. 8, 12.
Jer. 44. 17.
It Heb.
•drinks.
Jk Job 3. 23.
|& 19.8.
Lara. 3. 7, 9.
jt Heb. wall
a wall.
Ich. 5. 15.
Luke 15. 18.
ra Ezek. 16.
n'is. 1. 3.
0 Ezek. 16.
17, 18, 19.
t Heb. new
wine.
II Or, w'here-
vvitli they
made Baal,
ch. 8. 4.
p ver. 3.
II Or, take
^auay.
Iq Ezek. 16.
;37. &.23. 29.
tHeb./o%,
|or, villa?iy.
;r Amos 8.10.
's 1 Kin. 12.
32. Amos 8.
5.
(tHeb. make
\desolate.
t ver. 5.
II Ps. 80. 12,
13. Is. 5 .■;.
slvill come up out of the land : for
great shall be the ^ay of Jezreel.
CHAPTER II.
The idolatry of the people. 6 God's
judgments against them. 14 Jff is pro-
mises of reconciliation with them.
SAY ye unto your brethren, || Am-
mi ; and to your sisters, jl Ru-
hamali.
2 Plead with your mother, plead ;
for a she is not my wife, neither am
I her husband : let her therefore put
away her ^ whoredoms out of her
sight, and her adulteries from be-
tween her breasts ;
3 Lest c I strip her naked, and
set her as in tire day that she was
d born, and make her e as a wilder-
ness, and set her like a dry land,
and slay her with f thirst.
4 And I will not have mercy up-
on her children ; for they be the
g children of whoredoms.
5 h For their mother hath played
the harlot : she that conceived them
hath done shamefully : for she
said, I will go after my lovers, > that
give me my bread and my water,
my wool and my flax, mine oil and
my t drink.
6 ir Therefore, behold, k I will
hedge up thy way with thorns, and
t make a wall, that she shall not
find her paths.
7 And she shall follow after her
lovers, but she shall not overtake
them ; and she shall seek them,
but shall not find them : then shall
she say, 1 I will go and return to my
"1 first husband ; for then was it
better with me than now.
8 For she did not n know that o I
gave her corn, and t wine, and oil,
and multiplied her silver and gold,
II which they prepared for Baal.
9 Therefore, will I return, and
p take away my corn in the time
thereof, and my wine in the season
thereof, and will || recover my wool
and my flax given to cover her na-
kedness.
10 And now q will I discover her
t lewdness in the sight of her lovers,
and none shall deliver her out of my
hand.
11 r I will also cause all her mirth
to cease, her s feast days, her new-
moons, and her sabbaths, and all
her solemn feasts.
12 And I will t destroy her vines
and her fig-trees, t whereof she
hath said, These are my rewards
that my lovers have given me : and
u I will make them a forest, and
the beasts of the field shall eat
them.
712
God^s promises of reconciliation.
13 And I will visit upon her the
days of Baalim, wherein she burn-
ed incense to them, and she " deck-
ed herself with lier ear-rings and
her jewels, and she went after her
lovers, and forgat me, saith the
Lord.
14 IT Therefore, behold, I will
allure her, and y bring her into the
wilderness, and speak || t comfort-
ably unto her.
15 And I will give her her vine-
yards from thence, and z the valley
of Achor for a door of hope : and
she shall sing there, as in a the
days of her youth, and ^ as in the
day when she came up out of the
land of E^ypt.
16 And it shall be at that day.
saith the Lord, that thou shalt call
me II Ishi ; and shalt call me
more || Baali.
17 For c I will take away the
names of Baalim out of her mouth,
and tliey shall no more be remem-^
bered by their name.
18 And in that day will I make
a il covenant for them with the
beasts of the field, and with the
fowls of heaven, and with the
creeping things of the ground : and
e I will break the bow and the
sword and the battle out of the
earth, and will make them to <" lie
down safely.
19 And I will betroth thee unto
me for ever ; yea, I will betroth
thee unto me in righteousness, aad
in judgment, and in loving-kind-
ness, and in mercies.
20 I will even betroth thee unto
me in faithfulness : and & thou
shalt know the Lord.
21 And it shall come to pass in
that day, h I will hear, saith the
Lord, I will hear the heavens, and
they shall hear the earth ;
22 And the earth shall hear the
corn, and the wine, and the oil ;
' and they shall hear Jezreel.
23 And k I will sow her unto me
in the earth ; 1 and I will have
mercy upon her that had not ob-
tained mercy ; and 1 m will say to
them which were not my people,
Thou art my people ; and they
shall say. Thou art my God.
CHAPTER III.
1 Hy the expiation of an adu'tcress, 4 is
shewed the desolation of Israel before
their restoration.
nPHEN said the Lord unto me,
-*- a Go yet, love a woman be-
loved of her b friend, yet an adul-
teress, according to the love of the
Lord toward the children of Israel,
who look to other gods, and love
flagons t of wine.
2 So I bought her to me for
fifteen pieces of silver, and for a
homer of barley, and a j half ho-
mer of barley :
3 And I said unto her, Thou
shalt c abide for me many days;
thou shalt not play the harlot, and
thou shalt not be for another man :
so will I also be for thee.
4 For the children of Israel shall
CHAPTERS III, IV.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 785. cir. 785.
X Ezelc. 23.
40, 42.
V Ezek. 20.
35.
il Or,
friendly.
t Heb. to hei
hear!.
7. Josh. 7.25.
Is. 65. 10.
a Jer. 2. 2.
E/.ek. 16.8,
22, 60.
b Ex. 15. I.
II That is,
My hus-
band.
II That is,
My lord.
c Kx. 23. 13
Josh. 23. 7.
Ps. 16. 4.
Zech. 13. 2.
(1 Job 5. 23.
Is. 11. 6,-9
Ezek. 34. 25,
e Ps. 46. 9.
Is. 2. 4.
Ezek. 39. 9,
10. Zech. 9.
10.
fLev. 26. 5,
Jer. 23. 6.
^ Jer. 31.33,
34. John 17
3.
ch.
k Jer.
Zech.
ch.
m ch.
Zech.
Rom.
Pet.
1.4
.31.27.
, 10. 9.
1. 6.
1. 10.
13. 9.
9.26.
2. 10.
a ch.
b Jer.
t Heb. of
apes.
tHeb.
lethech.
.1 ch. 10. 3.
t Heb. a
standing, or,
statue, or,
pillar, Is.
19. 19.
e Ex. 28. 6.
I JuJ,!r. 17.5.
? Jer. 50. 4,
5. ch. 5. 6.
h Jer. 30. 9.
Ezek. 34. 23,
24. &, 37. 22,
24.
i Is. 2. 2.
Jer. 30. 24.
Ezek. 38. 8,
16. Dan. 2.
28. Mic.4.
I.
a Is'. 'l.' is!
& 3. 13, 14.
Jer. 25. 31.
ch. 12. 2.
Mic. 6. 2.
b Jer. 4. 22.
& 5. 4.
tHeb.
bloods.
c Jer. 4. 28.
12. 4.
los 5. 16.
& 8. 8.
a Zeph. 1. 3
Deut. 17.
12.
See Jer. 6.
4, 5. &, 15. 8
t Heb. cut
off.
gls. 5. 13.
r Heb. cut
off.
h ch. 13. 6.
i 1 Sam. 2.
.30. Mai. 2.
9. Phil. 3.
19.
t Heb. lift
up their soul
to their ini-
quity.
k Is. 24. 2.
Jer. 5. 31.
t Heb. visit
upon.
t Heb. cause
Judgments against the priests., SrC
abide many days d without a king,
and without a priuce, and without
a sacrifice, and without f an image,
and without an e ephod, and with-
out f teraphim.
5 Afterward shall the children of
Israel return, and g'seek the Lord
their God, and h David their king ;
and shall fear the Lord and his
goodness in the ' latter days.
CHAPTER IV.
1 God''s judgments against the sins of the
people, 6 and of the priests, 12 and
against their idolalrij. 15 .Judah is ex-
horted to take warning by fsraefs cala'
mily.
XJEAR the word of the Lord,
A-*- ye children of Israel : for the
Lord hath a a controversy with
the inhabitants of the land, because
there is no truth, nor mercy, nor
b knowledge of God in the land.
By swearing, and 1
lymg,
and
1 Lev. 26.
Mic. 6. n
Has-. 1. 6
Is. 28. 7.
See Eccles.
7. 7.
Jer. 2. 27.
Hab. 2. 19.
44. 20.
ch. 5. 4.
p Is. 1. 29.
& 57. 5, 7.
E/,ek. 6. 13.
& 20. 28.
q Amos 7.
7. Rom. 1.
28.
killing, and steahn^, and commit-
ting adultery, they break out, and
t blood toucheth blood.
3 Therefore, c shall the land
mourn, and d every one that dwell-
eth therein shall languish, with the
beasts of the field, and with the
fowls of heaven ; yea, the fishes of
the sea also shall be taken away.
4 Yet let no man strive, nor re-
prove another : for thy people are
as they e ihat strive with the priest.
5 Therefore, shalt thou fall f in
the day, and the prophet also shall
fall with thee in the night, and I
will t destroy thy mother.
6 TF & My peojile are f destroyed
for lack of knowledge : because
thou hast rejected knowledge, I
will also reject thee, that thou shalt
be no priest to me : seeing thou
hast forgotten the law of thy God,
I will also forget thy children.
7 h As they were increased, so
they sinned against me : i there-
fore will I change their glory into
shame.
8 They eat up the sin of my peo-
ple, and they t set their heart on
their iniquity.
9 And there shaM be, l^^ like peo-
ple, like priest : and I will j punisJi
them for their ways, and j reward
them their doings.
10 For 1 they shall eat, and not
have enough : they shall commit
whoredom, and shall not increase :
because they have left of!" to take
heed to the Lord.
11 Whoredom and wine and nev/
wine >n take away the heart.
12 ir My people ask counsel at
their "stocks, and their staff de-
clareth unto them : for o the spirit
of whoredoms hath caused them
to err, and they have gone a whor-
ing from under their God.
13 p They sacrifice upon the tops
of the mountains, and burn incense
upon the hills, under oaks and pop-
lars and elms, because the shadovir
thereof is ^ood : q therefore your
daughters shall commit whoreaom,
and your spouses shall commit
adultery.
713
Judah ts admonished.
14 II I will not punish your daugh-
ters when they commit whoredom,
nor your spouses when they com-
mit adultery : for themselves are
separated with whores, and they
sacrifice with harlots : therefore the
people that r doth not understand
shall II fall.
15 IT Though thou, Israel, play
tlie harlot, yet let not Judah of-
fend ; sand come not ye unto Gil-
gal, neither go ye up to t Beth-aven,
u nor swear. The Lord liveth.
10 For Israel * siidelh back as a
backsliding heifer : now the Lord
will feed them as a lamb in a large
place.
17 Ephraim is joined to idols
y let him alone.
18 Their drink t is sour : they
have committed whoredom conti-
nually : z her t rulers with shame
do love, Give ye.
19 a The wind hath bound her
up in her wings, and ^ they shall be
a&hamed because of their sacrifices.
CHAPTER V.
I God's Judgments agavwl the priests,
the people, and the piinces of Israel,
for their manifold sins, 15 until they
repent.
HEAR ye this, O priests ; and
hearken, ye house of Israel ;
and give ye ear, O house of the
king ; for judgment is toward you,
because » ye have been a snare on
Mizpah, and a net spread upon
Tabor.
2 And the revolters are b pro-
found to make slaughter, || though
I have been t a rebuker of them
all.
3 c I know Ephraim, and Israel
is not hid from me : for now, O
Ephraim, d thou conimittest whore
dom, and Israel is defiled.
4 t II They will not frame their
doings to turn unto their God : for
e the spirit of whoredoms is in the
HOSE A.
11 Or, Shall
I not, &fc.
r ver. 1, 6.
i! Or, be
punished.
cli. 9. 15.
6, 12. 11.
Amos 4. 4.
&5. 5.
1 Kin^s 12
2J. ch. 10.5
II AfTios 8.
14. Zepli. 1
5.
Jer. .3. 6.
& 7. SI. &
8. 5. Zech.
7. 11.
y M.itt. 15.
14.
t Heb. is
fm'c.z. 11
&, 7. 3.
t Ileb.
shields. Ps.
74. 9.
a Jer. 4. 11,
12. & 51. 1.
b Is. 1. 29.
Jer. 2. 26.
b Is. 29. 15.
II Or, and,
8fc.
t Heb. acor-
d Ezek. 23,
5, &c. ch.
4. 17.
t Heb. They
icillnot give
Or, Their
Before
CHRIST
cir. 780.
midst of them, and they have not doings will
known the Lord
5 And ftJie pride of Israel doth
testify to his face : therefore shall
Israel and Ephraim fall in their
iniquity ; Judah also shall fall with
them.
6 s They shall go with their flocks
and with their herds to seek the
Lord ; but they shall not find him ;
he hath withdrawn himself from
them.
7 They have h dealt treacherously
against the Lord : for they have
begotten strange children : now
shall i a month devour them with
their portions.
8 k Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah,
and the trumpet in Ramah : 1 cry
aloud at m Beth-aven, n after thee,
O Benjamin.
9 Ephraim shall be desolate in
the day of rebuke: among the
tribes of Israel have I made known
that which shall surely be.
10 The princes o( Judah were
like them that «> remove the bound :
therefore I will pour out my wrath
upon them like water.
not suffer
-Prov. 1.28.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. U. 11.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic. 3. 4.
John 7. 34.
h Is. 48. 8.
Jer. 3. 20. &
5. 11. ch. 6.
7. Mai. 2.
11.
i Zech. 11.8
k ch. 8. 1.
Joel 2. 1.
1 Is. 10. 30.
m Josh. 7. 2.
ch. 4. 15.
n Judg. 5.
14.
o Dent. 19.
14. &-27. I?
p ueu\. zo.
■Kin^sl2.
Mic. D.
16.
rProv. 12.4.
II Or, a
!>oj m.
Jer. 30. 12.
2Kin?sl5.
9. ch.7. 11.
&. 12. 1.
. 10. 6.
!| Or, to the
itig of Ja-
eb : or, to
the king
should
plead.
xLa.n.3. 10.
ch. 13. 7, 8.
V Ps. 50. 22.
t Heb. till
I hey be
guilty.
z Lev. 26. 40,
n. Jer. 2a.
1-2, 13. Ezek.
6. 9. &. 20.
43. &. 36. SI.
a Ps. 78. 34.
a Dent. 32.
39. lS;.m.2
6. Job 5. 18.
ch. 5. 14.
b Je-. 30. 17
c 1 Cor. 15.
4.
dis. 51. 1-?.
e 2 Sam. 23.
4.
fPs. 72.6.
g Job 29. 23.
hch. 11.8.
11 Or, mercy,
oc, kindness.
i ch. 13. 3.
k Jer. 1. 10.
&. 5. 14.
1 Jer. 23. 29.
Heb. 4. 12.
J Or, that
thy judg-
ments might
be, ?f 0.
m 1 Sam. 15.
22. Eccles.
1. Mic. 6.
Matt. 9.
13. &, 12. 7.
n Ps. 50. 8,
Prov. 21.
Is. 1. 11.
Jer. 22. 16.
Jol.ii 17. 3.
il Or, nice
Adam. Job
31. 33.
p ch. 8. 1.
q ch. 5. 7.
rch. 12. 11.
:l Or, cun-
niugfor
blood.
? Jer. 11. 9.
Ezek. 22. 25.
ch. 5. I, 2.
t Heb. with
one shoul-
der, or, to
Shechem.
;! Or, enoT-
u ch. 4. 12,
13, 17.
X Jer. 51.33.
Jin exhortation to repentance.
11 Ephraim is p oppressed and
broken in judgment, because he
willingly walked after q the com-
mandment.
12 Therefore will I he unto E-
phraim as a moth, and to the house
of Judah fas II rottenness.
13 When Ephraim saw his sick-
ness, and Judah saw his s wound,
then went Ephraim i to the Assy-
rian, " and sent || to king Jareb : yet
could he not heal you, nor cure you
of your wound.
14 For ^ I will be unto Ephraim
as a lion, and as a young lion to
the house of Judah : }' I, even I,
will tear and go away : I will take
away, and none shall rescue him.
15 It I will go and return to my
place, t till z they acknowledge their
ofl^ence, and seek my face : ^ in
their affliction they will seek nie
early.
CHAPTER VI.
I An exhortation to repentance. 4 A com-
plaint of their unioicardness and iiii-
quilv.
/^OME, and let us return unto tlie
'^ Lord : for ^ he hath torn, and
b he will heal us ; he hath smitten,
and he will bind us up.
2 c After two days will he revive
us : in the third day he will raise
us up, and we shall live in liis sight.
3 d Then shall we know, if we
follow on to know the Lord : his
going forth is prepared e as the
morning ; and f he shall come unto
us s as the rain, as the latter and
former rain unto the earth.
4 ir h O Ephraim, what shall I do
unto thee 1 O Judah, what shall I
do unto thee ? for your || goodness
is i as a morning cloud, and as the
early dew it goeth away.
5 Therefore have I hewed them
k by the prophets ; I have slain
them by 1 the words of my mouth :
II and thy judgments are as the light
that^oeth forth.
6 For I desired m mercy, and n not
sacrifice ; and the ° knowledge of
God more than burnt-offerings.
7 But they || like men p have
transgressed the covenant : there
q have they dealt treacherously a-
gainst me.
8 r Gilead is a city of them that
work iniquity, andis \\ polluted with
blood.
9 And as troops of robbers wait for
a man, so ^ the company of priests
murder in the way f by consent :
for they commit || lewdness.
10 Ihave seen t a horrible thing
in the house of Israel : there is
" the whoredom of Ephraim, Israel
is defiled.
11 Also, O Judah, ^ he hath set
a harvest for thee, y when I return-
ed the captivity of my people.
CHAPTER VII.
1 A reproof of manifold sins. II God^s
wrath asainst them for th eir hypocrisy .
WHEN I would have healed
'' Israel, then the iniquity of
Ephraim was discovered, and the
Joel 3. 13. Rev. 14. 15. y Ps. 126. 1.
714
Reproof of manifold sins.
t wickedness of Samaria : for a they
commit falsehood : and the thief
Cometh in, and the troop of robbers
t spoileth without.
2 And they t consider not in their
Jiearts, that I b remember all their
wickedness : now c their own doings
have beset them about ; they are
d before my face.
3 They make the king glad with
their wickedness, and the princes
e with their lies.
4 fThey are all adulterers, as an
oven heated by the baker, || who
ceaseth !| from raising after he hath
kneaded the dough, until it be
leavened.
5 In the day of our king the
princes have made him sick || with
bottles of wine ; he stretched out
his hand with scorners.
G For they have |1 made ready
their heart like an oven, while
they lie in wait: their baker sleep-
eth all the night; in the morning it
burneth as a tiaming fire.
7 They are all hot as an oven,
and have devoured their judges ;
P all their kings h are fallen : i there
is none among them that calleth
unto me :
8 Ephraim, he k hath mixed him-
self among the people ; Ephraim is
a cake not turned.
9 1 Strangers have devoured his
strength, and he knoweth it not :
yea, gray hairs are t here and there
upon him, yet he knoweth not.
10 And the "i pride of Israel tcs-
tifieth to his face : and " they do
not return to the Lord their God,
nor seek him for all this.
11 ir o Ephraim also is like a silly
dove without heart : P they call to
Egypt, they go to Assyria.
12 When they shall go, q I will
B^iread my net upon them ; I will
bring them down as the fowls of the
lieaven ; I will chastise them, r as
their congregation hath heard.
13 Wo unto them ! for they have
fled from me : t destruction unto
them ! because they have trans-
gressed against me : though s I have
redeemed them, yet they have
spoken lies against me.
14 t And they have not cried unto
me with their heart, when they
howled ui)on their beds : they as-
semble themselves for corn and
wine, and they rebel against me.
15 Though I II have bound aiid
strengthened their arms, yet do
they imagine mischief against
me.
16 " They return, hut not to the
Most High : Jt they are like a de-
ceitful bow : their princes shall fall
by the sword for the y rage of their
tongue : this shall be their derision
7- in the land of Egypt.
CHAPTER VIII.
t, 12 Destruction is threatened for their
impiety, 5 and idolatry.
VE7'a the trumpet to t thy mouth.
-^ He shall come b as an eagle
against the house of the Lord, be-
cause c they have transgressed my
CHAPTERS VIII, IX
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 780.
cir. 760.
t Heb. evils.
d Ps. 78. 34.
acli. 5. 1.&
ch. 5. 15.
6. 10.
e Tit. 1. 16.
t Heb. slrip-
f2Km-sl5.
peth.
13, 17, 25.
t Heb. say
Sliallum,
not to.
Meiialiem,
bJer. 17. 1.
Pekahiah.
c Ps. 9. 16.
2: ch. 2. 8. &,
Prov. 5. 22.
13. 2.
d Ps. 60. 8.
h Jer. 13,27.
eRom. 1.32.
i Prov. 22. 8.
fJer. 9. 2.
ch. 10. 12,
II Or, the
13.
raiser will
II Or, stand-
cease.
ing corn.
II Or, from
k ch. 7. 9.
waking.
12 Kings 17.
II Or, zcith
6.
heal
m Jer. 22. 28.
through
& 48. 38.
wine.
n 2 Kin. 15.
II Or, appli-
19.
ed.
0 Jer. 2. 24.
p Is. 30. 6.
Ezek. 16. 33,
34.
Fulfilled
cir. 773.
t Heb. loves.
q Ezek. 16.
37. ch. 10.
-ch.8. 4.
10.
ll2Kin. IS.
II Or, begin.
10, 14,25,30.
il Or, in a
i Is. 64. 7.
little while.
k Ps. 106. 35.
as Hag. 2. 6.
cir. 771.
r Is. 10. 8.
1 ch. 8. 7.
Ezek. 26. 7.
Dan. 2. 37.
t Heb.
sch. 12. 11.
sprinlded.
t Deut. 4. 6,
8. Ps. 119.
m ch. 5. 5.
18. &. 147.
n Is. 9. 13.
19, 20.
11 Jer. 7.21.
Zech. 7. 6.
och. 11. 11.
II Or, In the
sacrifices of
pSee2 Kill.
mine offer-
15. 19. &.17.
ings theij.
4. ch. 5. 13.
Sfc.
&, 9. 3. &,
xJer. 14. 10,
12. 1.
12. ch. 5. 6.
q Ezek. 12.
&,9. 4.
13.
Amos 5. 22.
rLev.26. 14,
y ch. 9. 9.
&c. Dent.
Amos 8. 7.
28. 15, &.C.
z Deut. 28.
2 Kin-3 17.
68. ch. 9. 3,
13, 18.
6. & 11.5.
t Heb. spoil.
s Mic. 6. 4.
a Deut. 32.
18.
b Is. 29. 23.
t Job 35. 9,
10. Ps. 78.
Eph.2.10.
c 1 Kin. 12.
31.
,1 .ler. 17. 27.
36.Jer.3. 10.
Zech. 7. 5.
a ch. 4. 12.
il Or, chas-
&, 5. 4, 7.
tened.
b Jer. 44. 17.
ch.2. 12.
:i Or, in, fy-r.
c rh.2.9, 12.
n ch. 11. 7.
11 Or, wine-
X Ps. 78. 57.
fat.
d Lev. 25 23.
V Ps. 73. 9.
Jer. 2. 7. &.
7.ch.9. 3,6.
16.18.
a ch. 5. 8.
e ch. 8. 13.
t Heb. the
& 11. 5. Not
roof of thy
into Egypt
mouth.
Itself, but in-
cir. 760.
to another
b Deut. 28.
bondage as
49. Jer. 4.
bad as that.
13. Hab. 1.
f Ezek. 4. 13.
8.
Dan. 1. 8. g
c ch. 6. 7.
6. 20. Ch. 8.
Israel's impiety and idolatry.
covenant, and trespassed against my
law.
2 d Israel shall cry unto me, My
God, e we know thee.
3 Israel hath cast off the thinff
that is good : the enemy shall pur-
sue him.
4 fThey have set up kings, but
not by me : they have made prin-
ces, and I knew it not : S of their
silver and their gold have they made
them idols, that they may oe cut
off.
5 IT Thy calf, O Samaria, hath
cast theeoH; mine anger is kindled
against them : h how long will it be
ere they attain to innocency 1
6 For from Israel was it also : tho
workman made it; therefore it is
not God : but the calf of Samaria
shall be broken in pieces.
7 For i thev have sown the wind,
and they shall reap the whirlwind :
it hath no || stalk : the bud shall
yield no meal : if so be it yield, k the
strangers shall swallow it up.
8 1 Israel is swallowed up : now
shall they be among the Gentiles
"1 as a vessel wherein is no i)leasure.
9 For n they are ^one up to Assy-
ria, o a wild ass alone by himself:
Ephraim p hath hired t lovers.
10 Yea, though they have hired
among the nations, now q will I ga-
ther them, and they shall || sorrow
II a httle for the burden of rthe
king of princes.
11 Because Ephraim hath made
s many altars to sin, altars shall be
unto him to sin.
12 I have written to him t the
great things of my law, but they
were counted as a strange thing.
13 u II They sacrifice flesh for the
sacrifices of mine offerings, and eat
it; ^but the Lord accepteth them
not ; y now will he remember their
iniquity, and visit their sins : 2 they
shall return to Egypt.
14 a For Israel hath forgotten b his
Maker, and c buildeth temples ; and
Judah hath multiplied fenced ci-
ties : but d I will send a fire upon
his cities, and it shall devour the
palaces thereof.
CHAPTER IX.
The distress atid cnplivily of Israel for
their sins and idolatry.
REJOICE not, O Israel, for joy,
as other people : for thou a hast
gone a whoring from thy God, thou
hast loved a b reward || upon every
corn-floor.
2 c The floor and the || wine-press
shall not feed tliem, and the new
wine shall fail in her.
3 They sliall not dwell in d the
Lord's land ; e but Ephraim shall
return to Egypt, and fthey shall eat
unclean things S in Assyria.
4 h They shall not oner wine-o/-
fcrinffs to the Lord, > neither shall
they he pleasing unto him : k their
sacrifices shall be unto them as the
bread of mourners ; all that eat
thereof shall be polluted : for their
I Kings 17. 6. ch. II. U. h ch. 3. 4. i Jer,
13. k Deut. 26. 14.
715
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
ILev. 17.11.
m ch. 2. 11.
t Ileb. spoil,
n cli. 7. 15.
ver. 3.
il Or, Iheir
silver shall
be desired,
the nelCle,
t Heb. the
o Is. 5.' 6. &
32. 13. &, 34.
13. ch. 10. 8.
t Heb. 7nan
of the spirit.
p Ezek. 13.
.3, &0. Mic.
2. 11. Zeph.
3. 4.
q Jer. 6. 17.
& 31. 6.
lizek. 3. 17.
& 33. 7.
Il Or,
ngiinst.
ris. 31. 6.
ch. 10. 9.
s JuJg. 19.
22.
t ch. 8. 13.
n Is. 28. 4.
Mic. 7. 1.
X See ch. 2.
15.
V Num. 25.
3. Ps. 106.
28.
z ch. 4. M.
aJiv. 11. 13.
See Judg. 5.
32.
b Ps.81. 12.
Ezek. 20. 8.
Amos 4. 5.
c Job 27. l-I.
d Dcut. 28.
41, C2.
eDeut. 31.
17. 2 Kings
17. 18. cii. 5.
6.
f See 1 Sam.
28. 15, 16.
s: See Ezek.
26, & 27, &
28.
h ver. 16.
oh. 13. 16.
i Luke 23.
29.
t Heb. that
cnsteth the
fruit.
k ch.4. 15.
& 12. 11.
i ch. 1. 6.
m Is. 1. 23.
n ver. 13.
t Heb. the
desires.
Ezek. 24.21.
0 Deiu. 28.
61,65.
cir. 710.
aNah.2. 2,
!| Or, a Hue
emp'ying the
fruit lohich
it giselh.
b ch. 8. 11.
&, 12. 11.
c r.h. 8. 4.
t Ileb. sta-
tues, or.
fsraeVs distress and captivity. HOSEA.
ttroad 1 for their soul shall not come
into the house of the Lord.
5 What will ye do in '" the solemn
day, and in the day of the feast of
the Lord 1
6 For lo, they are gone because
of t destruction : "Egypt shall ga-
ther them up, Memphis shall bury
them : II t the pleasant places for
their silver, o nettles shall possess
them : thorns shall be in tlieir ta-
bernacles.
7 The days of visitation are come,
the days of recompence are come ;
Israel shall know it : the prophet is
a fool, t P the spiritual man is mad,
for the multitude of thine iniquity,
and the great hatred.
8 The q watchman of Ephraim
teas with my God : but the prophet
is a snare of a fowler in all his ways,
and hatred || in the house of his God.
9 r They have deeply corrupted
themselves, as in the days of » Gi-
beah : t therefore he will remember
their iniquity, he will visit their sins.
10 I found Israel like grapes in
the wilderness ; I saw your lathers
as u the first ripe in the (ig-tree ^ at
her first time : but they went to
y Baal-peor, and ^ separated them-
selves a unto that shame ; h and their
abominations were according as
they loved.
11 As for Epliraim, their glory
shall fly away like a bird, from the
birth, and from the womb, and from
the conception.
12 c Though they bring up their
children, yet d will I bereave them,
that there shall not be a man left :
yea, e wo also to them when I /de-
part from them !
13 Ephraim, & as I saw Tyrus, is
planted in a pleasant place : h but
Ephraim shall bring forth his chil-
dren to the murderer.
14 Give them, O Lord : what
wilt thou give 1 give them ' a f mis-
carrying womb and dry breasts.
15 All their wickedness k is in
Giigal : for there I hated them :
1 for the wickedness of their doings
I will drive them out of my house,
I will love them no more : '" all their
jirinces are revolters.
16 Ephraim is smitten, their root
is dried up, they shall bear no fruit :
yea, " though they bring forth, yet
will I slay eue/ittha beloved //-Mii
of their womb.
17 My God will cast them away,
because they did not hearken unto
him : and they shall be o wanderers
among the nations.
CHAPTER X.
Israel is repiosed and threatened for
their impiety and idolatry.
ISRAEL is a II an empty vine, he
*■ bringeth forth fruit unto him-
self: according to the multitude of
liis fruit bhe hath increased the
altars ; according to the goodness of
his land c they have made goodly
t images.
2 II Their heart is J divided ; now
standing images. I! Or, He hath dioided their her.rt
d ! Kings 18. 21. Matt. 6. 24.
f SceDeiU.
29. 18. Amos
5. 7. & 6. 12.
Acts 8. 2.3.
Heh. 12. 15.
■r 1 Kiii^s 12.
28, 29. ch.
8. 5, 6.
h ch. 4. 15.
;i Or, Che-
marir?!,
2 Kiiis-s 23.
5. Zt'i^h. 1.
11.
,k ch. 5. 13.
1 1 ch. 11. 6.
m ver. 3, 15.
t Heb. the
face of the
water.
11 ch. 4. 15.
oDeut. 9. 21.
1 Kings 12.
30.
p ch. 9. 6.
q Is. 2. 19.
Luke 23. 30.
Rev. 6. 16.
&.9. 6.
r ch. 9. 9.
s See Judg.
20.
I Deut. 28.
63.
u Jer. 16. 16.
Ezek. 23. 46,
47. ch.8.10.
i; Or, ichen
J shall bind
hhernfor
Uhuir txco
or.
\ia their liCO
Ihabitations.
X Jer. 50. U.
Mic. 4. 13.
t Heb. the
\beauty of
her neck.
IvProv. 18.
2^.
7, Jer. 4. 3.
!a Job4. 8.
Prov. 22. 8.
ch. 8. 7.
Gal. 6. 7, 8.
b ch. 13. 16.
c2Kinxsl8.
31. & 19. 13.
d ch. 13. 16.
t ITab. the
evil of your
ecil.
e ver. 7.
cir. 740.
ach.2. IS.
b Malt. 2.
15.
c Ex. 4. 22,
23.
d2Kin?sl7.
16. ch. 2. 13.
& 13. 2.
Israel's impiety and idolatry.
shall they be found faulty : lie shall
t break down their altars, he shall
spoil their images.
3 e For now they shall say, We
have no king, because we feared not
the Lord ; what then should a king
do to us ?
4 They have spoken words, swear-
ing falsely in making a covenant :
thus judgment springeth up fas
hemlock in the furrows of the field.
5 The inhabitants of Samaria
shall fear because of g the calves of
h Beth-aven : for the people there-
of shall mourn over it, and || the
priests thereof Vtat rejoiced on it,
i for the glory thereof, because it is
departed from it.
6 It shall be also carried unto
Assyria, /or a present to kking Ja-
rcb : Ephraim shall receive shame,
and Israel shall be ashamed 1 of his
own counsel.
7 m ./35 /or Samaria, her king is
cut ofFas the foam upon f the water.
8 n The high places also of Avon,
0 the sin of Israel, shall be destroy-
ed : p the thorn and the thi.stle shall
come up on their altars ; q and they
shall say to the mountains. Cover
us ; and to the hills. Fall on us.
9 r o Israel, thou hast sinned
from the days of Gibeah : there
they stood : s'the battle in Gibeah
against the children of iniquity did
not overtake them.
10 t It is in my desire that I
should chastise them ; and " the
people shall be gathered against
them, II when they shall bind them-
selves in their two furrows.
11 And Ephraim is as ^ a heifer
that is taught, and loveth to tread
out the corn ; but I passed over
upon t hex fair neck : I will make E-
phraim to ride ; Judah shall plough,
and Jacob shall break his clods.
12 y Sow to yourselves in righte-
ousness, reap in mercy ; z break up
your fallow ground : for it is timo
to seek the Lord, till he come and
rain righteousness upon you.
13 a Ye have ploughed wicked-
ness, ye have reaped iniquity ; ye
have eaten the fruit of lies : because
thou didst trust in thy way, in the
multitude of thy mighty men.
14 L> Therefore shall a tumult arise
among thy people, and all thy for-
tresses shall bo spoiled, as Shalman
spoiled »; Beth-arbel in the day of
battle : J the mother was dashed in
pieces upon her children.
15 So shall Beth-el do unto you
because oft your great wickedness :
in a morning e shall the king of Is-
rael utterly be cut off.
CHAPTER XI.
1 The ingratitude of Israel unto God for
his benefits. 5 His judgment. 8 God's
■cy toward them.
HEN a Israel was a child, then
loved him, and b called ray
c son out of Egypt.
2 As they called them, so they
went from them : J they sacrificed
unto Baalim, and burned incense to
graven images.
716
W^
Israel's ingratitude.
3 e I taught Ephraim also to go,
taking them by their arms ; but they
knew not that f I healed them.
4 I drew them with cords of a
man, with bands of love: and gl
was to them as they that f take off
the yoke on their jaws, and hi laid
meat unto them.
5 ir " He shall not return into the
land of Egypt, but the Assyrian
shall be his king, k because they re-
fussd to return.
6 And the sword shall abide on
his cities, and shall consume his
branches, and devour them, 1 be-
cause of their own counsels.
7 And my people are bent to
m backsliding from me : n though
they called them to the Most High
t none at all would exalt him.
8 o How shall I give thee up, E-
phraim 1 how shall I deliver thee,
Israel 1 how shall I make thee as
P Admah 1 how shall I set
as Zeboim ? q my heart is turned
within me, my repentings are kin
died together.
9 I will not execute the fierceness
of mine an^er, I will not return to
destroy Ephraim : r for I am God,
and not man ; the Holy One in the
midst of thee : and I will not enter
into the city.
10 They shall walk after the
Lord : « he shall roar like a lion :
when he shall roar, then the chil-
dren shall tremble t f^rom the west.
11 They shall tremble as a bird
out of Egypt, u and as a dove out
of the land of Assyria : ^ and I will
place them in their houses, saith
the Lord.
12 y Ephraim compasseth me
about with lies, and the house of
Israel with deceit : but Judah yet
ruleth with God, and is faithful
11 with the saints.
CHAPTER XII.
I A reproof of Ephraim, Judah, and Ja-
cob. 3 By former favours he exhortcth
to repentance. 7 Ephraim''s sins pro-
voke God.
PPHRAIM a feedeth on wind, and
-*^ followeth after the east wind :
he daily increaseth lies and desola-
tion ; b and they do make a cove-
nant with the Assyrians, and c oil
is carried into Egypt.
2 dThe Lord liath also a contro-
versy with Judah, and will f punish
Jacob according to his ways ; ac-
cording to his doings will he recom-
pense him.
'A ir He took his brother e by the
heel in the womb, and by his
strength he f ^ '»ad power with
God:
4 Yea, he had power over the
angel, and prevailed : he wept, and
made supplication unto him : he
found him in S Beth-el, and there
he spake with us ;
5 Even the Lord God of hosts ;
the Lord is his h memorial.
6 ' Therefore, turn thou to thy
God : keep mercy and judgment,
and k wait on thy God continually.
7 IT He is || a merchant, l the ba-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 740.
eDeut. 1.31
&32. 10, 11
12. Is. -16. 3.
fEx. 15. 26.
g- Lev. 26.13
t Heb.
lift up.
h Ps. 78. 25.
ch. 2.8.
i See ch. 8.
13. & 9. 3.
k 2 Km. 17.
13, 14.
cir. 728.
Tiiey be-
came tribu-
taries to Siil-
manasser.
Ich. 10.6.
Ill Jer. 3. 6,
&-C. &L 8. 5.
ch. 4. 16.
11 ch. 7. 16.
t Heb. toge-
ther they ex-
alted not.
0 Jer. 9. 7.
ch. 6. 4.
p Geii. 14. 8.
& 19.21,25.
Deut. 29.23.
Amos 4. II.
q Deut. 22.
36. Is. 63.15.
Jer. 31. 20.
r Num. 23.
19. Is. 65. 8,
9. Mai. 3. 6.
sis. 31. 4.
Joel 3. 16.
Amos 1. 2.
tZech. 8. 7.
u Is. 60. 8.
ch. 7. 11.
X E/.ek. 28.
25, 26. &. 37
21,25.
vch. 12. 1.
II Or, with
the most
holy.
cir. 725.
ch. 8. 7.
b 2 Kill. 17.
ch. 5. 13.
ch.7. II.
c Is. 30. 6.
& 57. 9.
dch. 4. 1.
Mic. 6. 2.
t Heb. visit
upon.
e Gen. 25.26.
tHeb. was a
prince, or,
behaved
himself
princely.
t Gen. 32.24,
&c.
g- Gen. 28. 12,
19. & 35. 9,
10, 15.
h Ex. 3. 15.
ich. 14. 1.
Mic. 6. 8.
k Ps. 37. 7.
II Or, Ca-
naan : See
Ezek. 16. 3.
I Prov. 11.1.
Araos 8. 5.
Heb.
lohich.
n ch. 13. 4.
o Lev. 23.42,
43. Neh. 8.
17. Zech.
14. 16.
p2Kin. 17,
13.
t Heb. by the
hand.
q ch. 5. 1. &
6. 8.
rch. 4. 15.&
9. 15. Amos
4. 4. &, 5. 5.
seh. 8. 11.
10. I.
t Gen. 28. 5.
Deut. 26. 5.
u Gen. 29.
,28.
Ex. 12. 50,
. & 13. 3.
Ps. 77. 20.
.63. 11.
Mic. 6. 4.
V 2 King-s
■■7. 11,-18.
Heb. with
bitternesses.
Heb.
bloods.
See Ezek. 18.
3. &, 24. 7,8.
cir. 725.
zDan. 11.18.
a Deut. 28.
37.
a 2 Kin. 17.
16, 18. ch.
11. 2.
t Heb. they
add to sin.
b ch. 2. 8.
& 8. 4.
II Or, the sa-
crifices of
men.
c 1 Kin. 19.
18.
d ch. 6. 4.
e Dan. 2. 35.
Is. 43. 11.
ch. 12. 9.
,Is. 43. 11.
&.45. 21.
Deut. 2. 7.
& 32. 10.
Deut. 8. 15.
&. 32. 10.
Heb.
droughts.
k Deut. 8.12,
14. & 32. 15.
3. 14.
m Lam. 3. 10.
ch. 5. 14.
Jer. 5. 6.
o2Sam. 17.
Prov. 17.
12.
Heb. the
beast of the
field.
p Prov. 6.32.
ch. 14. 1.
Mai. 1.9.
'. have also spoken by the
3, and I have multiplied
CHAPTERS Xn, XIII. Ephraim' s sins and idolatry.
lances of deceit are in his hand : ha
loveth to II oppress.
8 And Ephraim said, m Yet I am
become rich, I have found me out
substance : || in all my labours they
shall find none iniquity in me f that
XDcre sin.
9 And n I that am the Lord thy
God from the land of Egypt o will
yet make thee to dwell m taber-
nacles, as in the days of the solemn
feasts.
10 pl
prophets, and I have multiplied
visions, and used similitudes, f by
the ministry of the prophets.
11 q Is there iniquity in Gilead 1
surely they are vanity : they sacri-
fice bullocks in r Gilgal ; yeaj s their
altars are as heaps in the furrows
of the fields.
12 And Jacob t fled into tho
country of Syria, and Israel "served
for a wife, and for a wife he kept
sheep.
13 X And by a prophet the Lord
brought Israel out of Egypt, and by
a prophet was he preserved.
14 y Ephraim provoked him to
anger t most bitterly : therefore
shall he leave his t blood upon him,
^- and his a reproach shall his Lord
return unto him.
CHAPTER XIH. •
I Ephraim'' s glory, by reason of idolatry,
vanisheth. 5 God''s anger for their un-
kindness. 9 J promise of God's mercy.
15 A judgment for rebellion.
Yt/'HEN Ephraim spake trembling,
' ^ he exalted himself in Israel;
but a when he offended in Baal, he
died.
2 And now f they sin more and
more, and b have made them
molten images of their silver, and
idols according to their own un-
derstanding, all of it the work of
the craftsmen : they say of them,
Let II the men that sacrifice c kiss
the calves.
3 Therefore they shall be d as tlie
morning cloud, and as the early dew
that passeth away, e as the chaff
that is driven with the whirlwind
out of the floor, and as the smoke
out of the chimney.
4 Yet f I am the Lord thy God
from the land of Egypt, and thou
shalt know no God but me : for
S there is no saviour besides me.
5 TT h I did know thee in the wil-
derness, i in the land of f great
drought.
6 t According to their pasture,
so were they filled ; they were
filled, and their heart was exalt-
ed : therefore 1 have they forgotten
me.
7 Therefore >" I will be unto thein
as a lion : as " a leopard by the way
will I observe them.
8 I will meet them 0 as a bear
that is bereaved of her whelps, and
will rend the caul of their heart,
and there will I devour them like
a lion : t the wild beast shall tear
them.
9 IT O Israel, P thou hast destroy-
717
JOEL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
A promise of God's mercy.
ed thyself; q but in me \i$ thy
help.
10 II I will be thy king : r where
is any other that may save thee in
all thy cities 1 and thy judges of
whom s thou saidst, Give me a king
and princes 1
11 1 1 gave thee a king in mine an-
ger, and took him away in my wrath.
12 "The iniquity of Ephraim is
bound up ; his sin Vs hid.
13 ^ The sorrows of a travailing
woman shall come upon him ; he
15 y an unwise son ; for he should
not z stay f long in the place of the
breaking forth of cliildren.
14 a I will ransom them from t the
power of the grave ; I will redeem
them from death : b O death, I will
be thy plagues, O grave, 1 will be
thy destruction : c repentance shall
be hid from mine eyes.
15 IT Though d he be fruitful among
his brethren, e an east wind shall
come, the wmd of the Lord shall
come up from the wilderness, and his
spring shall become dry, and his foun-
tain snail be dried up : he shall spoil
the treasure of all t pleasant vessels.
16 II Samaria shall become deso-
late ; I'for she hath rebelled against
her God: e they shall fall by the I ('"i"^
sword : their intants shall be dashed
in pieces, and their women with
child shall be ripped up.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 An exhortation to repentance. 4 A
promise of God's blessing. ^ jgj._ ^ j
Ezek. 17. 10. & 19. 12. ch. 4. 19. t Heb. vessel's of de-
sire. Nah. 2. 9. II Fulfilled, cir. 721. 2 Kings 17. 6
f2Kin^s 18. 12. g 2 King's 8. 12. & 15. 16. Is. 13. 16
ch 10. 14. 15. Amos 1. 13. Nah. 3. 10.
q ver. 1.
t Heb. in thy
help.
II Rather,
Whereisthy
king? Kino-
Hoshea
being then
in prison,
2 Kin. 17. 4.
r Deut. 32.
38. ch. 10. 3.
ver. 4.
s 1 Sam. 8.
6, 19.
I 1 Sam. 8.7.
&. 10. 19. &.
15. 22, 23. &.
16. l.ch. 10.
3.
u Dent. 32.
34. Job 14.
17.
X Is. 13. 8.
Jer. 30. 6.
y Prov. 22.3.
z 2 Kings
19.3.
t Heb.a
lime.
a Is. 25. 8.
Eztk. 37. 12.
t Heb. the
1 Cor. 15.
51, 55.
c Jer. 15. 6.
Rom. 11.29.
d See Gen.
41. 52. &,48.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 725.
ach. 12. 6
Joel 2. 13.
b ch. 13. 9.
II Or, give
good.
c Heb. 13.15.
d Jer. 31. 18,
&,c. cit. 5.
13. & 12. 1.
eDeut. 17.
15. Ps. 33. 17.
Is. 30. 2, 16.
&31. 1.
rch.2. 17.
ver. 8.
? Ps. 10. 14.
&. 68. 5.
h Jer. 5. 6.
& 14. 7. ch.
11. 7.
i Eph. 1. 6.
k Job 29. 19.
Pro". 19. 12.
II Or,
blossom.
^Heb.strike.
t Heb. shall
fr's. 52. 8.
&. 128. 3.
m Gen. 27.
27. Cant. 4.
11.
n Ps. 91. 1.
\lOr,blosso7n .
II Or, memo-
rial.
o ver. 3.
p Jer. 31. 18.
q Jam. 1. 17.
rPs. 107.43.
Jer. 9. 12.
Dan. 12. 10.
2. 34. 2 Cor,
o
jIn exhortation to repentance.
ISRAEL, a return unto the
Lord thy God ; b for thou hast
fallen by thine iniquity.
2 Take with you words, and turn
to the Lord : say unto him, Take
away all iniquity, and 1| receive us
graciously : so will we render the
c calves of our lips.
3 J Asshur shall not save us ;
e we will not ride upon horses :
("neither will we say any more to
the %vork of our hands, Fe are our
gods : s for in thee the fatherless
findeth mercy.
4 IT I will heal h their backsliding,
I will love them i freely ; for mine
an^er is turned away from him.
a I will be as ^ the dew unto Is-
rael : he shall [I grow as the lily,
and t cast forth his roots as Le-
banon.
6 His branches j shall spread, and
1 his beauty shall be as the olive-
tree, and m his smell as Lebanon.
7 nThey that dwell under his
shadow shall return ; they shall re-
vive as the corn, and || ^row as the
vine : the || scent thereof sAa^/ be as
the wine of Lebanon.
8 Ephraim shall say, o Wliat
have I to do any more with idols 1
P I have heard him, and observed
him : I am. like a green fir-tree,
q From me is thy fruit found.
9 r Who is wise, and he shall
understand these things 7 prudent,
and he shall know them ? for « the
ways of the Lord are right, and the
just shall walk in them : but the
transgressors shall fall therein.
John 8. 47. &, 18. 37. s Prov. 10. 29. Luke
2. 16. 1 Pet. 2. 7, 8.
IJ O E L.
CHAPTER I.
t Joel, declaring sundry judgments of
God, exhorteth to observe them, 8 and
fa mourn. 14 He prescribethafastfor
complaint.
THE word of the Lord that
came to Joel the son of Pe-
thuel.
2 Hear this, ye old men, and
give ear, all ye inhabitants of the
land, a Hath this been in your
days, or even in the days of your
fathers ?
3 b Tell ye your children of it,
and let your children tell their
children, and their children another
generation.
4 c t That which the palmer-worm
hath left hath the locust eaten ; and
that which the locust hath left hath
the canker-worm eaten ; and that
which the canker-worm hath left
hath the caterpillar eaten.
5 Awake, ye drunkards, and
weep ; and howl, all ye drinkers of
wine, because of the new wine ;
d for it is cut off from your mouth.
6 For e a nation is come up upon
my land, strong, and without num-
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 800.
cir. 800.
fRev. 9. 8.
S Is. 5. 6.
t Heb. laid
my Jig-tree
for a bark-
hfs. 22. 12.
i Prov. 2.17.
Jer. 3. 4.
a ch. 2. 2.
k ver. 13.
ch. 2. 14.
b Ps. 78. 4.
1 Jer. 12. 11.
&, 14. 2.
c Deut. 28.
m Is. 24. 7.
ver. 12.
II Or,
ashamed.
38. ch. 2.25.
t Heb. The
residue of
the palmer-
n Jer. 14. 3,
4.
worm.
0 ver. 10.
dis. 32. 10.
e So Prov.
30. 25, 26,
27. ch. 2. 2,
11,25.
ber, <" whose teeth are the teeth of
a lion, and he hath the cheek teeth
of a great lion.
7 He hath s laid my vine waste,
and t barked my fig-tree : he hath
made it clean bare, and cast it
away ; the branches thereof are
made white.
8 IT !i Lament like a virgin girded
with sackcloth for i the husband of
her youtl).
9 k Tiie meat-offering and the
drink-offering is cut oft from the
house of the Lord; the priests, the
Lord's ministers, mourn.
10 The field is wasted, 1 the land
mourneth ; for the corn is wasted :
m the new wine is || dried up, the
oil languisheth.
11 "Be ye ashamed, O ye hus-
bandmen ; howl, O ye vine-dressero,
for the wheat and for the barley ,
because the harvest of the field ia
perished. ■«■
12 oThe vine is dried up, and
the fig-tree languisheth ; the pome-
granate-tree, the palm-tree also,
and the apple-tree, even all the
trees of the field, are withered : be-
718
Jod prescribeth a fast.
cause P joy is withered away from
the sons of men.
13 q Gird yourselves, and lament,
ye priests : howl, ye ministers of
the altar : come, lie all night in
sackcloth, ye ministers of my God :
for r the meat-offering and the
drink-offering is withholden from
the house of your God.
14 IT 8 Sanctify ye a fast, call ' a
II solemn assembly, gather the elders
and " all the inhabitants of the
land into the house of the Lord
your God, and cry unto the Lord,
15 X Alas for the day '. for y tlie
day of the Lord is at hand, and as
a destruction from the Almighty
sliall it come.
16 Is not the meat cut off before
our eyes, yea, ^ joy and gladness
from the house of our God 1
17 The t seed is rotten under
their clods, the garners are laid
desolate, the barns are broken
down ; for the corn is withered.
18 How do a the beasts groan !
the herds of cattle are perplexed,
because they have no pasture ; yea,
the flocks ot sheep are made deso-
late.
19 O Lord, i> to thee will I cry :
for c the fire hath devoured the
II pastures of the wilderness, and
the flame hath burned all the trees
of the field.
20 The beasts of the field d cry
also unto thee : for e the rivers of
waters are dried up, and the fire
hath devoured the pastures of the
wilderness.
CHAPTER II.
I He sheiceth unto Zion the tcrribleness
of God^s judgment. 12 He exhorteth
to repentance, 1 5 prescribeth a fast,
\i promiseth a blessing thereon. 21 He
comforteth Zion with present, 28 arid
future blessings.
a DLOW ye the || trumpet in
■*-' Zion, and b sound an alarm
in my holy mountain : let all the
inhabitants of the land tremble :
for c the day of the Lord cometh,
for it is nigh at hand ;
2 d A day of darkness and of
gloominess, a day of clouds and
of thick darkness, as the morning
spread upon the mountains : e a
great people and a strong : f there
hath not been ever the like, neither
shall be any more after it, even to
the years t of many generations.
3 & A fire dovoureth before them ;
and beliind them a flame burneth ;
the land is as t the garden of Eden
before them, > and behind them a
desolate wilderness ; yea, and no-
thin" shall escape them.
4 K The appearance of them is as
the appearance of Jiorses ; and as
horsemen so shall they run.
5 1 Like the noise of chariots on
the tops of mountains shall they
leap, like the noise of a flame of
fire that devoureth the stubble,
m as a strong people set in battle-
array.
6 Before their face the people
shall be much pained : n all faces
ahall gather t blackness.
CHAPTER n.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 800.
cir. 800.
pis. 2). U.
5er. 48. 33.
See Vs. 4. 7.
Is. 9. 3.
q ver. 8.
Jer. 4. 8.
r ver. 9.
il Or, dart.
s 2 Chr. 20.
3,4. cli.2.
oJer. 9. 21.
15, 16.
p John 10. 1.
t Lev. 23. 36.
q Ps. 18. 7.
ii Or, .lay of
r Is. 13. 10.
restraint.
Ezek. 32. 7.
u 2 Chr. 20.
ver. 31. ch.
13.
3. 15. Matt.
X Jer. 30. 7.
24. 23.
y Is. 13. 6,
s Jer. 25. 30.
9. ch. 2. 1.
ch. 3. 16.
z See Deut.
12. 6, 7. &
16.11,14,15.
Amosl. 2.
t ver. 25.
u Jer. 50. 34.
Rev. 18. 8.
t Heb.
X Jer. 30. 7.
grains.
Amos 5. 18.
Zeph. 1. 15.
V Num. 24.
a Hos. 4. 3.
23. Mai. 3.
2.
7. Jer. 4. 1.
Hos. 12. 6.
& 14. 1.
a Ps. 34. 18.
b Ps. 50. 15.
Si. 51. 17.
c Jer. 9. 10.
b Gen. 37.
ch. 2. 3.
34. 2 Sam. 1.
II Or, habita-
U. Job 1.
tions.
20.
c Ex. 34. 6.
d Job 38. 41.
Ps. 86. 5, 15.
Ps. 104. 21.
Jonah 4. 2.
& 145. 15.
d Josh. 14.
e 1 Kin. 17.
12. 2 Sam.
7. & 18. 5.
12. 22.
2 Kin. 19. 4.
Amos 5. 15.
Jonah 3. 9.
Zeph. 2. 3.
e Is. 65. 8.
Hag. 2. 19.
fch.1.9,13.
g' Num. 10.
a Jer. 4. 5.
3. ver. 1.
ver. 15.
h ch. 1. 14.
II Or, cornet.
1 Ex. 19. 10,
b Num. ID.
22.
5,9.
k ch. 1. 14.
cch. 1. 15.
I 2 Chr. 20.
Obad. 15.
13.
Zeph. 1. 14,
m 1 Cor. 7.
15.
5.
d Amos 5.
11 Ezek. 8.
18, 20.
16. Matt. 23.
ever. 5, 11,
35.
25. ch. 1. 6.
oEx. 32. 11,
fEx. 10.14.
12. Deut. 9.
26,-29.
t Heb. ofge-
11 Or, use a
neration and
by-word a-
generation.
gainst them.
"■ch. 1. 19,
p Ps. 42. 10.
20
Si. 79. 10. Si.
h Gen. 2. 8.
115. 2. Mic.
&, 13. 10.
7. 10.
Is. 51.3.
q Zech. 1.
i Zech. 7. 14.
14. & 8. 2.
k Rev. 9. 7.
r Deut. 32.
36. Is. 60.
10.
1 Rev. 9. 9.
i Seech. 1.
10. Mai. 3.
10, 11, 12.
L See Ex. 10.
19.
tn ver. 2.
u Jer. 1. 14.
x Ezek. 47.
11 Jer. 8. 21.
18. Zech. 14.
Lam. 4. 8.
8.
Nah. 2. 10.
vDeut. U.
t Heb. pot.
24.
Terribleness of Ood's judgments.
7 They shall run like mighty
men ; they shall climb the wall like
men of war ; and they shall march
every one on his ways, and they
shall not break their ranks :
8 Neither shall one thrust an-
other ; they shall walk every one
in his path : and when they fall
upon the || sword, they shall not be
wounded.
9 Tliey shall run to and fro in
the city ; they shall run upon the
wall, they shall climb up upon the
houses ; they shall o enter in at the
windows p like a thief.
10 q The earth shall quake before
them ; the hoavens shall tremble :
r the sun and the moon shall be
dark, and the stars shall withdraw
their shining :
11 s And the Lord shall utter
his voice before t his army : for his
camp is very great : " for he is
strong that e.xecuteth his word :
for the X day of the Lord is great
and very terrible ; and y who can
abide it ?
12 ir Therefore also now, saith
the Lord, z Turn ye even to me
with all your heart, and with fast-
ing, and with weeping, and with
mourning :
13 And a rend your heart, and
not b your garments, and turn un-
to the Lord your God : for he is
c gracious and merciful, slow to
anger, and of great kindness, and
repenteth him of the evil.
14 d Who knoweth if he will re-
turn and repent, and leave e a
blessing behind him ; even fa meat-
offering and a drink-offering unto
the Lord your God 1
15 ir S Blow the trumpet in Zion,
h sanctify a fast, call a solemn as-
sembly :
16 Gather the people, • sanctify
the congregation, ^ assemble the
elders, 1 gather the children, and
those that suck the breasts : "i let
the bridegroom go forth of his
chamber, and the bride out of her
closet.
17 Let the priests, the ministers
of the Lord, weep " between the
porch and the altar, and let them
say, o Spare thy people, O Lord,
and give not thy heritage to re-
proach, that the heathen should
II rule over them : P wherefore
should they say among the people,
Where is their God 1
18 ir Then will the Lord q be
jealous for his land, r and pity his
people.
19 Yea, the Lord will answer
and say unto his people, Behold,
I will send you « corn, and wine,
and oil, and ye shall be satisfied
therewith : and I will no more
make you a reproach among the
heathen :
20 But 1 1 will remove far off
from you " the northern army,
and will drive him into a land
barren and desolate, with his face
f toward the east sea, and his hin-
der part 7 toward the utmost sea :
719
Zion comforted with blesshiffs.
and his stink shall come up, and
his ill savour shall come up, because
■f he hath done great things.
21 1[ Fear not, O land ; be glad
and rejoice : for the Lord will do
great things.
22 Be not afraid, z ye beasts of
the field : for ^ the pastures of the
wilderness do spring, for the tree
beareth her fruit, the fig-tree and
the vine do yield their streno;th.
23 Be glad then, ye children of
Zion, and ^ rejoice in the Lord
f'our God : for he hath given you
I the former rain t moderately,
and he c will cause to come down
for you d the rain, the former rain,
and the latter rain in the first
mojitk.
24 And the floors shall be full of
wheat, and the fats shall overflow
with wine and oil.
25 And I will restore to you the
years e that the locust hath eaten,
the canker-worm, and the caterpil-
lar, and the palmer-worm, f my
great army which I sent among
you.
26 And ye shall g eat in plenty,
and be satisfied, and praise the
name of the Lord your God,
that hath dealt wondrously with
you : and my people shall never be
ashamed.
27 h And ye shall know that I am
" in the midst of Israel, and tkat
1 1 am the Lord your God, and
none else : and my people shall
never be ashamed.
28 IT 1 And it shall come to pass
afterward, that I m will pour out
my Spirit upon all flesh ; " and your
sons and o your daughters shall
prophesy, your old men shall dream
dreams, your young men shall see
visions :
29 And also upon P the servants
and upon the handmaids in those
dajs will I pour out my Spirit.
JO And q I will shew wonders in
the heavens and in the earth, blood,
and fire, and pillars of smoke.
31 r The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
s before the great and the terrible
day of the Lord come.
32 And it shall come to pass,
that t whosoever shall call on the
name of the Lord shall be deli-
vered : for " in mount Zion and
in Jerusalem shall be deliverance,
as the Lord hath said, and in x the
remnant whom the Lord shall
call.
CHAPTER in.
1 God's judgments against the enemies
of his people. 9 God wHlbe known in
his judgment. 18 His blessing upon
the cliurch.
T^OR behold, a in those days,
J- and in that time, when I shall
bring again the captivity of Judah
and Jerusalem,
2 Ij I will also gather all nations,
and will bring them down into
c the valley of Jehoshaphat, and
d will plead with them there for
my people and for my heritage 1
JOEL.
Before
CHRIST
tHeb. Ae
hath mngni-
fied to do.
zch. 1. 18,
20.
aZech.8.12.
Seech. 1. 19.
b Is. 41. 16.
&61. 10.
Hab. 3. 18.
T.^'-.h. 10. 7.
II Or, a
teacher of
righteous-
ness.
t Heb. ac-
cording to
righteous-
ness.
c Lev. 26. A
Dent. 11. n
&. 28. 12.
d J.im. 5. 7.
6 ch. 1. 4.
f ver. 11.
- Lev. 26. 5,
Ps. 22. 26.
See Lev. 23,
26. Mic. 6.
14.
h ch. 3. 17.
i Lev. 26. 11
12. Ezek. 37
26, 27, 28.
k Is. 45. 5,
21,22. Ezek,
3J. 22, 28.
I Is. 44. 3.
Ezek. 39. 29,
Acts 2. 17.
m Zech. 12.
10. Johu 7.
39.
II Is. 54. 13.
0 Acts 21. 9,
p 1 Cor. 12.
13. Gal. 3.
28. Col. 3.
q Matt. 24.
29. Mark 13
24. Luke 21,
11,25.
r ver. 10. Is,
13. 9, 10. ch,
3. 1, 15.
Matt. 24. 29,
Mark 13. 24,
Luke 21.25,
Rev. 6. 12.
s Mai. 4. 5.
t Rom. 10.
13.
u Is. 46. 13.
6, 59. 20.
Obad. 17.
Rom. 11.26.
xls. 11. 11,
16. Jer. 31.
7. Mic. 4. 7.
&. 5. 3, 7, 8.
Rom. 9. 27.
& U. 5, 7.
a Jer. 30. 3.
Ezek. 38. 14.
b Zech. 14.
2, 3, 4.
c 2 Chr. 20.
26. ver. 12.
d Is. 66. 16.
Ezek. 38. 22.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 800.
e Obad. 11.
Nah. 3. 10.
f Amos 1. 6,
9.
g Ezek. 25.
15, 16, 17.
t Heb. de-
sirable:
Dan. 11. 33.
t Heb. the
sons of the
Grecians.
h Is. 43. 5, 6.
&.49. 12.
Jer. 23. 8.
i Ezek. 23.
42
k Jer. 6. 20.
1 See Is. 8.
9, 10. Jer.
46. 3, 4.
Ezek. 38. 7.
t Heb. Sanc-
tiftj.
m See Is. 2.
4. Mic. 4. 3.
ii Or,
scj/lhes.
n 2ech. 12.
8.
o ver. 2.
ii Or, the
LORD
shall bring
down.
pPs. 103.20.
Is. 13. 3.
q ver. 2.
r Ps. 96. 13.
&. 98. 9. &
110. 6. Is. 2.
4. & 3. 13.
Mic. 4. 3.
s Matt. 13.
39. Rev. 14.
IS, 18.
t Jer. SI. 33.
Hos. 6. 11.
u Is. 63. 3.
Lam. 1. 15.
Rev. 14. 19,
20.
: ver. 2.
Or, conci-
ion, or,
hreshing.
ch. 2. 1.
ch. 2. 10,
31.
a Jer. 25. 30.
2. 11.
Amos I. 2.
b Ha?. 2. 6.
c Is. Sl.S, 6.
Ileb. place
of repair, or,
harbour.
dch. 2.27.
Dan. 11. 45.
Obad. 16.
Zecli.8. 3.
Heb. hoU-
U'zh. 8.
&. S2. 1.
Nah. 1. 15.
Zech. 14.21.
Rev. 21. 27.
g- Amos 9.
13.
Ood will he known, Src.
Israel, whom they have scattered
among the nations, and parted my
land.
3 And they have e cast lots for
my people ; and have given a boy
for a harlot, and solcf a girl for
wine, that they might drink.
4 Yea, and what have ye to do
with me, fO Tyre, and Zidon, and
nil the coasts of Palestine 1 e will
ye render me a recomjjence ? and
if ye recompense me, swiftly and
speedily will I return your recom-
pence upon your own head ;
5 Because ye have taken my sil-
ver and my gold, and have car-
ried into your temples my goodly
t pleasant things.
6 The children also of Judah and
the children of Jerusalem have ye
sold unto t the Grecians, that ye
might remove them far from their
border.
7 Behold, h I will raise them out
of the place whithSr ye have sold
them, and will return your recom-
pence upon your own head :
8 And I will sell your sons and
your daughters into the hand of the
children of Judah, and they shall
sell them to the i Sabeans, to a
people k far off" : for the Lord hath
spoken it.
9 IT 1 Proclaim ye this among the
Gentiles ; t Prepare war, wake up
the mighty men, let all the men of
war draw near ; let them come up :
10 "> Beat your plough-shares into
swords, and your i| pruning-hooks
into spears : n let the weak say, I
am strong.
11 o Assemble yourselves, and
come, all ye heathen, and gather
yourselves together round about :
thither || cause P thy mighty ones
to come down, O Lord.
12 Let the heathen be wakened,
q and come up to the valley of Je-
hoshaphat: for there will I sit to
r judge all the heathen round about.
13 s Put ye in the sickle, for t the
harvest is ripe : come, get you
down ; for the >• press is full, the
fats overflow ; for their wickedness
is great.
14 Multitudes, multitudes in " the
valley of || decision : for y the day
of the Lord is near in the valley of
decision.
15 The z sun and the moon shall
be darkened, and the stars shall
withdraw their shining.
16 The Lord also shall a roar
out of Zion, and utter his voice
from Jerusalem ; and b the hea-
vens and the earth shall shake :
c but the Lord will be the j hope
of his people, and the strength of
the children of Israel.
17 So d shall ye know that I am
the Lord your God dwelhng in
Zion e my holy mountain : then
shall Jerusalem be f holy, and there
shall no '^ strangers pass through her
any more.
18 IT And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the mountains shall
o drop down new wine, and the
720
God's judgments upon Si/na,
hills shall flow with milk, h and
all the rivers of Judah shall f flow
with waters, and i a fountain shall
come forth of the house of the
Lord, and shall water k the valley
of Shittim.
19 1 E"ypt shall be a desolation,
and m Edom shall be a desolate wil-
derness, for the violence against
1 Is. 19. 1, &.C. mJer. 49. 17
I. 1 1. Ol)ad. 10.
AMOS, I, U.
Before
CHRIST
cir.
h Is. 30. 25.
t Heb. go.
i Ps. 46. 4.
Ezek. 47. 1.
Zech. 14. 8.
Rev. 22. 1.
k Num. 25.1.
Eiek. 25. 12, 13. Amos
upon the Philistines, Tyrus, «5-c.
the children of Judah, because they
have shed innocent blood in their
land.
20 But Judah shall || dwell n for
ever, and Jerusalem from genera-
tion to generation.
21 For I will o cleanse their blood
that I have not cleansed : p 1| for the
Lord dwelleth in Zion.
.1 Or, abide.
11 Amos 9. IS.
0 Is. 4. 4.
p F.zek. 48.
35. ver. 17.
Rev. 21.3.
!i Or, ei'en I
Lhe LORD that dwelleth in Zh
lA M O S.
CHAPTER I.
1 Amos sheweth God's judgment upon Sy-
ria, 6 upon the Philistines, 9 upon Ty-
rus, 11 upon Edom, 13 upon Amnion.
n"^HE words of Amos, a who was
J- among the herdmen of l>Tekoa,
which he saw concerning Israel c in
the days of Uzziah king of Judah,
und in the days of d Jeroboam the
son of Joash king of Israel, two
years before the e earthquake
2 And he said. The Lord will
("roar from Zion, and utter his voice
from Jerusalem ; and the habita-
tions of the sheplicrds shall mourn,
and the top of & Carmel shall
wither.
3 Thus saith tlie Lord ; For
three transgressions of' Damascus,
II and for four, I will not || turn away
the punishinent thereof ; i because
they have threshed Gilead with
threshing instruments of iron :
4 k But I will send a fire into the
house of Hazael, which shall de-
vour the palaces of Ben-hadad.
5 I will break also the 1 bar of Da-
mascus, and cut off the inhabitant
from II the plain of Aven, and him
that holdeth the sceptre from || the
house of Eden : and "i the people of
Syria shall go into captivity n unto
Kir, saith the Lord.
6 II Thus saith the Lord; For
three transgressions of o Gaza, and
for four, I will not turn away the
punishment thereof: because they
II carried away captive the whole
captivity, p to deliver them up to
Edom •.
7 q But I will send a fire on the
wall of Gaza, which shall devour
the palaces thereof:
8 And I will cut off the inhabit-
ant rfrom Ashdod, and him that
holdeth the sceptre from Ashkelon,
and I will s turn my hand against
Ekron : and t the remnant of the
Philistines shall perish, saith the
Lord God.
9 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of u Tyrus, and
for four, I will not turn away the
2mnishme7it thereof: x because they
delivered up the wliole captivity to
Edom, and remembered not t the
brotherly covenant :
10 y But I will send a Hre on the
wall of Tyrus, whicli shall devour
the palaces thereof.
Be for.
CHRIST
cir. 78
a ch. 7. 14.
b2Sam.l4.2.
2 Chr. 20. 20.
0 Hos. 1. 1.
il ch. 7. 10.
eZech. 14.5.
f Jer. 25. 30.
Joel 3. 16.
? I S;im.2S.
2. Is. 33. 9.
li Is. 8. 4. &
17. 1. Jer.
49.23. Zech.
9. 1.
II Or, yea,
for four.
li Or, convert
it, or, let it be
quiet : ami so
ver. 6, &,c.
1 2 Km. 10.
33. &. 13. 7.
kJer. 17. 27.
&-49.27. ver.
7, 10, 12. ch.
IJer. 51. 30.
Lam. 2. 9.
II Or,Bikath-
II Or,' Beth'
eden.
m FulfilleJ,
2 Kin. 16. 9.
11 ch. 9. 7.
o2Clir. 23.
18. Is. 14.29,
Jer. 47. 4, 5,
E7.ek.25. 15,
Zeph. 2. 4.
;| Or, carried
them away
loith an en-
tire capti-
vity, 2 Chr.
21. 16, 17.
Juel 3. 6.
p ver. 9.
q Jer. 47. 1.
rZeph. 2. 4.
Zech. 9. 5,6.
sPs. 8'. 14.
t Jer. 47. 4.
E/.ek. 25. 16.
u Is. 23. I.
J.-r. 47. 4.
Ezek. 26, &
27, & 28.
Joel 3. 4, S.
X ver. 6.
t Heb. the
covenant of
brethren,
2 Sam. 5. 11.
lKiii.5. 1.&,
9. 11,-14.
y ver. 4, 7,
a Is. 15, &
16. Jer. 48.
Ezek. 25. 8.
Zeph. 2. 8.
b 2 Kiii^s 3.
27.
cJer. 48. 41.
1 cU. 1. 14.
Num. 24.
7. Jer. 48.7.
f Lev. 26. 14,
Neh.1.7.
D.Tii. 9. 11.
Is. 28. 15.
r. 16. 19.
20. Rom. 1.
25.
li Ezek. 20.
13, 16, 18,
24, 30.
iJer. 17. 27.
Hos. 8. 11.
11 ir Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of z Edom, and
for four, I will not turn away the
punishment thereof: because he
did pursue a his brother b witji the
sword, and t did cast off all pity,
c and his anger did tear perpe-
tually, and he kept his wrath for
ever :
12 But d I will send a fire upon
Teman, which shall devour the pa-
laces of Bozrah.
13 ir Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of e the chil-
dren of Ammon, and for four, I
will not turn away the punishment
thereof: because they have || f rip-
ped up the women with child, of
Gilead, g-fhat they might enlarge
their border :
14 But I will kindle a fire in the
wall of h Kabbah, and it shall de-
vour the palaces thereof, i with
shouting in the day of battle, with
a tempest in the day of the whirl-
wind :
15 And k their king shall go into
captivity, he and his princes toge-
ther, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER II.
I God^s wrath against Moab, 4 upon
Judah, G and upon Israel. 9 God com-
plainelh of their unthankfulness.
npHUS saith the Lord ; For three
J- transgressions of a Moab, and
for four, 1 will not turn away the
punishment thereof, because he
l> burned the bones of the king of
Edom into lime :
2 But I will send a fire upon
Moab, and it shall devour the
palaces of c Kirioth : and Moab
shall die with tumult, d with shout-
ing, and with the sound of the
trumpet :
3 And I will cut off e the judge
from the midst thereof, and will
slay all the princes thereof witli
him, saith the Lord.
4 11 Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of Judah, and
for four, I will not turn away the
puJiishment thereof : f because they
have despised the law of the Lord,
and have not kept his command-
ments, and g- their lies caused them
to err, h after the which their fathers
have walked :
5 i But I will send a fire upon
Judah, and it shall devour the pa-
laces of Jerusalem.
721
Ood^s judgments
6 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For
three transgressions of Israel, and
for four, I will not turn away the
punishvient thereof : because ^they
sold the righteous for silver, and the
poor for a pair of shoes ;
7 That pant after the dust of the
earth on the head of the poor, and
• turn aside the way of the meek :
m and a man and his fatlier will go
in unto the same || maid, n to pro-
fane my holy name :
8 And they lay themselves down
upon clothes o laid to pledge p by
every altar, and they drink the wine
of IJ the condemnecl in the house of
their god.
9 ir Yet destroyed I the q Amorite
before them, r whose height was
like the height of the cedars, and
he was strong as the oaks ; yet I
8 destroyed his fruit from above,
and his roots from beneath.
10 Also 1 1 brought you up from
tlic land of Egypt, and " led vou
fortj- years through tlie wilder-
ness, to possess the land of the
Amorite.
11 And I raised up of your sons
for prophets, and of your young
men for x Nazarites. Is it not even
thus, O ye children of Israel ? saith
the Lord.
12 But ye gave the Nazarites
wine to drink ; and commanded
the prophets, y saying, Prophesy
not.
13 z Behold, || I am pressed un-
der you, as a cart is pressed that is
full of sheaves.
14 a Therefore the flight sliall pe-
rish from the swift, and the strong
shall not strengthen his force,
b neither shall the mighty deliver
■f himself:
15 Neither shall he stand that
handleth the bow; and he that is
swift of foot shall not deliver him-
self: c neither shall he that rideth
tJie horse deliver himself.
16 And he that is t courageous
among the mighty shall flee away
naked in that day, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER lU.
1 Tiie nece:sily of Gud's judgment against
Israel. 9 The pidjUcaiion of U, with
the causes tliereof.
TJEAR this word tJiat the Lord
-*-J'- hath spoken against j-ou, O
children of Israel, against the whole
family which I brought up from ^he
land of Egypt, saying,
2 a Vou only have I known of all
the families of the earth : b there-
fore I will f punish you for all your
iniquities.
3 Can two walk together, except
ubey be agreed"?
4 Will a lion roar in tl-.e forest,
when he hath no prey 1 will a
young lion f cry out of his den, if
lie have taken nothing ?
5 Can a bird fall in a snare upon
the earth, where no gin is for him 1
shall one take up a snare from the
earth, and have taken nothing at
ail?
, 6 Shall a trumpet be blown in
AMOS.
Before
CHRIST
kis. 99. 21.
ch. 8. 6.
I Is. 10. 2.
cli. 5. 12.
rn Ezek. 22.
11.
II Oi-, young
wojniin.
n Lev. 20. 3.
Ezek.36. 2U.
Rom. 2. 24.
o Ex. 22. 26.
pEzek. 23.
41. 1 Cor. 8.
10. S^ 10.21.
ll Or, such
.s have
fined, or,
....ilcted.
q Num. 21.
24. Deul. 2.
_ Josh. 21.
8.
Num. 13.
28, 32, 33.
Is. 6. 24.
Mai. 4. 1.
. Ex. 12. 51.
Mic. 6. 4.
u Deut. 2. 7.
&. 8. 2.
X Num. 6. 2.
Jud^. 13. 5.
y Is. 30. 10.
Jer. 11.21.
ch. 7. 12, 13.
Mic. 2. 6.
z Is. I. 14.
Or, / will
press your
place, as a
art full of
sheaves
presseth.
ach.9.1,&,c.
Jer. 9. 23.
b Ps. 33. 16.
t Heb. his
soul, or, life.
Ps. 33. 1 7.
Heb.
sli-ong of
las heart.
a Deut. 7. 6.
& 10. 15. Ps.
147. 19, 20.
b See Dan. 9.
12. Matt. 11.
22. Luke 12.
47. Rom. 2.
9^ 1 Pet. 4.
t Heb. visit
upon.
t Heb. give
forth his
voice.
CHRIST
787.
!l Or, 7iO( run
together.
c Is. 45. 7.
II Or, and
shall not the
LORD do
soinewlial ?
.1 Gc,^. 6. 13.
& 18. 17. Ps.
25. 14. John
15. 15.
ch. 1. 2.
, Acts 4. 20.
& 5. 20, 2,^.
1 Cor. 9. 16.
I Or,opprcs-
j Jer. 4. 22.
I! Or, spoil.
h2Kin. 17.
6. & 18.
10, 11.
Heb. deli-
vercih.
Or. on the
bed''sfeet.
II Or, punish
Israelfor.
i Jer. 36. 22.
kJu.l?.3.20.
1 1 Kin. 22.
39.
a Ps. 22. 12.
Ezek. 39. 18.
bPs. 83. 35.
c Jer. 16. 16.
Hab. 1. 15.
d Ezek. 12.
5, 12.
11 Or, ye shall
cast away
the things of
the palare.
e Ezek. 20.
39.
fHos. 4. 15.
& 12. U.
ch. 5. 5.
5 Num. 28.
3,4.
h Deut. 14.
28.
fHeb. three
years of
days.
i Lev. 7. 13.
6, 23. 17.
t Heb. qg'er
by ourning.
kL^v. 22.18,
21. Deut. 12.
6.
IPs. 81. 12.
t Heb. so ye
iooe.
against Israel.
the city, and the people || not be
afraid 1 c shall there be evil in a
city, II and the Lord hath not done
it?
7 Surely the Lord God will do
nothing, but d he revealeth his se-
cret unto his servants the prophets.
8 eThe lion hath roared, wJio
will not fear 7 the Lord God haih
spoken, f who can but prophesy ]
9 *T Publish in the palaces at
Ashdod, and in the palaces in the
land of Egypt, and say. Assemble
yourselves upon the mountains of
Samaria, and behold the great tu-
mults in the midst thereof, and
the II oppressed in the midst tliere-
of
10 For they e know not to do
right, saith the Lord, who store
up violence and || robbery in their
palaces.
11 Therefore thus saith the Lord
God ; ^ An adversary Vure shall he
even round about the land ; and
he shall bring down thy strength
from thee, and thy palaces shall be
spoiled.
12 Thus saith the Lord : As the
shepherd f taketh out of the mouth
of the lion two legs, or a piece of
an ear : so shall the children of
Israel be taken out that dwell in
Samaria in the corner of a bed, and
II in Damascus in a couch.
13 Hear ys, and testify in the
house of Jacob, saith the Lord
God, the God of hosts,
14 That, in the day that I shall
II visit the transgressions of Israel
upon him, I will also visit the al-
tars of Beth-el : and the horns of
the altar shall be cut oft", and fall to
the ground.
15 And I will smite ' the winter-
house with k the summer-house ;
and 1 the houses of ivory shall
perish, and the great houses shall
have an end, saith the Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He rcprovelh Israel for oppression, 4
for idolatry, 6 and for their incorri-
gihlenfss.
TJEAR this word, ye a kine of
-tJ- Bashan, that are in the moun-
tain of Samaria, which oppress tlie
poor, which crush the needy, which
say to their masters. Bring, and let
us drink.
2 b The Lord God hath sworn by
his holiness, that lo, the days shall
come upon you, that he will take
you away c vvith hooks, and your
posterity with fish-hooks.
" And d ye shall go out at the
breaches, every cow at that which
is before her ; and || ye shall cast
them into the palace, saith the
Lord.
4 IT e Come to Beth-el and trans-
gress : at 1 Gilgal multiply trans-
gression ; and s bring your sacri-
fices every morning, t and your
tithes after t three years :
5 i And t offer a sacrifice of
thanksgiving with leaven, and pro-
claim and publish k the frce-ofter-
ings : 1 for f tli^s liketb you, O ye
722
srael reproved for divers sins.
children of Israel, saith the Lord
God.
6 TT And I also have given you
cleanness of teeth in all your ci-
ties, and want of bread in all your
places : m yet have ye not returned
unto me, saith the Lord.
7 And also I have withliolden the
rain from you, when there were
yet three months to the hai'vest :
and I caused it to rain upon one
city, and caused it not to rain upon
another city : one piece was rained
upon, and the piece whereupon it
rained not withered.
8 So two or three cities wandered
unto one city, to drink water ; but
they were not satisfied : •> yet -have
ye not returned unto rae, saith the
Lord.
9 o I have smitten you with blast-
ing and mildew : || when your gar-
dens and your vineyards and your
fig-trees and your olive-trees in-
L^ creased, P the pahner-worm de-
voured them : yet liave ye not re-
turned unto me, saith the Lord.
10 I have sent among you the
pestilence || q after the manner of
^gypt : your young men have I
slain with the sword, f and have
taken away your horses ; and I
have made the stink of your camps
to come up unto your nostrils :
r yet have ye not returned unto me,
eaith the Lord.
11 1 have overthrown some of
you, as God overthrew s Sodom and
Gomorrah, t and ye were as a fire-
brand plucked out of the burning :
u yet have ye not returned unto me,
eaith the Lord.
12 Therefore, thus will I do unto
thee, O Israel : and because I will
do this unto thee, x prepare to meet
thy God, O Israel.
13 For lo, he tliat formeth the
mountains, and createth the || wind,
y and declareth unto man what is
liis thought, z that makeththe morn-
ing darkness, a and treadeth upon
the high places of the earth, liThe
Lord, The God of hosts, is his name.
CHAPTER V.
1 A lamentation/or Isiafl. 4 An exhor-
tation to repent.ince. 21 God rejecteth
their hypocritical service.
TTEAR ye this word which I a take
-^-*- up against you, even a lamen-
tation, O house of Israel.
2 The virgin of Israel is fallen ;
she shall no more rise : she is for-
saken upon her land ; there is none
to raise her up.
3 For thus saith the Lord God ;
Tiie city that went out bij a thou-
sand shall leave a hundred, and
that which went fortli by a hun-
dred shall leave ten, to the house of
Israel.
4 ir For thus saith the Lord
unto the house of Israel, ^ Seek ye
me, c and ye shall live :
5 But seek not d Beth-el, nor
enter into Gilgal, and pass not to
e Beer-sheba : for Gilgal shall sure-
ly go into captivity, and f Beth-el
Bhall come to nought.
CHAPTER V.
Before
CHRIST
787.
mis. 26. U.
Jer. 5. 3.
Hag-. 2. 17.
ver. 8, 9.
11.
0 Dent, i
22. Ha^.
17.
il Or, the
multitude of
your gar-
dens, 5,-c-.
did the pal-
iirei -worm,
i(c.
p Joel 1 . 4.
& 2. 25.
II Or, in the
icay.
q Ex. 9. 3, 6.
& 12. 29.
Deut. 28. S7,
60. Ps. 78.
50.
t Hsb. with
the captioity
of your
horses.
2 Ka.-s 13.
7.
r ver. 6.
sGeii. 19.24,
25. Is. 13.
\i. Jer. 49.
3.2.
Jude 23.
u ver. 6.
X See Ezek.
13. 5. & 22.
30. Luke 14.
z cli. 5. S. &.
a" Deut. 32.
13. &. 33. 2d.
Mic. 1. 3.
b Is. 47. 4.
Jer. 10. 16.
i;h. 5. 8. &,
9. 6.
a Jer. 7. 29.
Ezek. 19. 1.
&.27. 2.
b2Chr. 15.
2. Jer. 29.
13. ver. 6.
cIs. 65. 3.
U cli. 4. 4.
e ch. 8. 14.
f Hos. 4. 15.
& 10. 8.
Before
CHRIST
787.
I Job 9. 9.
A:. 38. 31.
kPs. 104.21
1 Job 38. 31
ch. 9. 6.
m ch. 4. 13.
Heb. spoil
11 Is. 29. 21.
Kin. 22.
p Deut. 28.
30, 38, 39.
Mic. 6. 15.
Zeph. 1. 13.
Ha^. 1. 6.
Heb. vine-
yards of de-
sire.
q ch. 2. 26.
II Or, a ran-
som,
ris. 29. 21.
2. 7.
s ch. 6. 10.
t Mic. 3. 11.
u Ps. 34. 14.
& 97. 10.
Roiii. 12. 9.
Ex. 32. 30.
2 King-s 19.
Joel 2. 14.
y Jer. 9. 17.
z Ex. 12. 12,
Nah. 1. 12.
Is. 5. 19.
Jer. 17. 15.
Ezek. 12. 22,
2 Pet. 3.
4.
b Jer. 30. 7.
Joel 2. 2.
Zepb. 1. 15.
c Jer. 48. 44.
IProv. 21.
27. Is. 1. 11,
— 16. Jer. 6.
J. Hos. 8.
3.
Lev. 26. 31.
Or, smell
your holy
days.
f Is. 66. 3.
Mic. 6. 6, 7.
An exhortation to repentance.
6 g: Seek the Lord, and ye shall
live ; lest he break out like fire in
the house of Joseph, and devour
it, and there be none to quench it in
Beth-el.
7 Ye who hturn judgment to
wormwood, and leave olf righte-
ousness in the earth,
8 Seek him that maketh the i se-
ven stars and Orion, and turneth
the shadow of death into the
morning, k and maketh the day
dark with night : that 1 calleth for
the waters of the sea, and poureth
them out upon the face of the
earth : m The Lord is his name :
9 That strengthenoth the t spoil-
ed against the strong, so that the
spoiled shall come against the for-
tress.
10 " They hate him that rebuketh
in the gate, and they o abhor him
that speaketh uprightly.
11 Forasmuch, tnerelbre, as your
treading is upon the poor, and ye
take from him burdens of wheat :
P ye have built houses of hewn
stone, but ye shall not dwell in
them ; ye have planted j pleasant
vineyards, but ye shall not drink
wine of them.
12 For I know your manifold
transgressions and your mighty
sins : q they afflict the just, they
take II a bribe, and they r'turn aside
the poor in the gate from their
right.
13 Therefore, s the prudent shall
keep silence in that time ; for it is
an evil time.
14 Seek good, and not evil, that
ye may live : and so the Lord,
the God of hosts, shall be with you,
t as ye have spoken.
15 u Hate the evil, and love the
good, and establish judgment in
the gate : x it may be that the
Lord God of hosts will be gra-
cious unto the remnant of Josejm.
16 Therefore, the Lord, the
God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus ;
Wailing shall be in all streets ;
and they shall say in all the high-
wavs, Alas ". alas ! and they shall
call the husbandman to mourning,
and y such as are skilful of la-
mentation to wailing.
17 And in all vineyards shall be
wailing : for z I will pass through
thee, saith the Lord.
18 a Wo unto you that desire the
day of the Lord ! to what end is it
for you 7 b the day of the Lord is
darkness, and not light.
19 c As if a man did flee from a
lion, and a bear met him ; or went
into tlie house, and leaned his
hand on the wall, and a serpent bit
him.
20 Shall not the day of the Lord
be darkness, and not light 7 even
very dark, and no brightness in
it?
21 U d I hate, I despise your feast-
days, and e I will not || smell in
your solemn assemblies.
22 I Though ye offer me burnt-
offerings and your raeat-ofFerings,
723
IsraeVs wantonness plagued.
I will not accept them ; neither
will I regard the |I peace-offerings
of your fat beasts.
23 Take thou away from me the
noise of thy songs ; for I will not
hear the melody of thy viols.
24 s But let judgment f run down
as waters, and righteousness as a
niio;htv stream.
25 n Have ye offered unto me
sacrifices and offerings in the wil-
derness forty years, O house of Is-
rael?
26 But ye have borne || tiie ta-
bernacle i of your Moloch and
Ciiiun your images, the star of your
god, which ye made to yourselves.
27 Therefore, will f cause you to
go into captivity ^ beyond Damas-
cus, saith the Lord, ' whose name
is The God of hosts.
CHAPTER VI.
I The uaiUonness of Israel, 7 shall be
plagued with desolalion, 12 cuid their
incorrigiUenKSs.
T T/"0 a to them that \\ are at ease
' "^ in Zion, and trust in the moun-
tain of Samaria, ■which are named
^ II chief of the nations, to whom the
house of Israel came I
2 c Pass ye unto d Calneh, and
see ; and from thence go ye to
e Hamath the great : then go down
to fGath of the Philistines: S be
they better than these kingdoms 1
or their border greater than your
border 1
3 Ye that h put far away the ' evil
day, k and cause ' the |1 seat of vio-
lence to come near ;
4 That lie upon beds of ivory,
and II stretch themselves upon their
couches, and eat the lambs out of
the flock, and the calves out of
the midst of the stall ;
5 >n That II chant to the sound of
the viol, and invent to themselves
instruments of music, nlike Da-
vid ;
6 That drink || wine in bowls,
and anoint themselves with the
chief ointments : o but they are not
grieved for the t affliction of Jo-
seph.
7 IT Therefore, now shall they go
captive with the first that go cap-
tive, and the banquet of them that
stretched themselves shall be re-
moved.
8 p The Lord God hath sworn by
himself, saith the Lord the God of
hosts, I abhor q the excellency of
Jacob, and hate his palaces : there-
fore will I deliver up the city with
all t that is therein.
9 And it shall come to pass, if
there remain ten men in one house,
that they shall die.
10 And a man's uncle shall take
him up, and he that burncth him, to
bring out the bones out of the house,
and shall say unto him that is by
the sides of the house, Is there yet
any with thee 1 and he shall say,
No. Then shall he gay, r Hold
thy tongue : s for || we may not
make mention of tJie name of the
Lord.
AMOS'. The judgment of the grasshoppers, ^c-
11 For behold, t the Lord com-
mandeth, " and he will smite the
great house with || breaches, and
the little house with clefts.
12 If Shall horses run upon lli9
rock 1 will one plough there wiili
oxen? for ^ ye have turned judg-
ment into gull, and the fruit of
righteousness into hemlock :
13 Ye which rejoice in a thing of
nought, which say, Have we not
taken to us horns by our own
strength ?
14 But behold, y I will raise up
against you a nation, O house of
Israel, saith the Lord the God of
hosts ; and they shall afflict you
from the z entering in of Hamalh
unto the || river of the wildernesa.
CHAPTER VIL
I The judgments of llie grasshoppers, 4
andofthejire, are diterted by the pray-
er of Amns. 7 By the wall of a plumb-
line is signified the rejection of Israel.
10 Amaziah complaineth of Amog. 14
Amos shewelh his calling, \6a/id Amu-
ziah's judgment.
'T'HUS hath the Lord God shew-
-*- ed unto me ; and behold, he
formed || grasshoppers in the be-
ginning ot the shooting up of the
latter growth ; and lo, it was the
latter growth after the king's mow-
in^s.
2 And it came to pass, that when
they had made an end of eating the
grass of the land, then I said, O
Lord God, forgive, I beseech thee :
a li by whom shall Jacob arise ? for
he is small.
3 t) The Lord repented for this :
It shall not be, saith the Lord.
4 IF Thus hath the Lord God
shewed unto me : and behold, the
Lord God called to contend by fire,
and it devoured the great deep, and
did eat up a part.
5 Then said I, O Lord God,
cease, I beseech thee : <= by whom
shall Jacob arise ? for he is small.
6 The Lord repented for this :
This also shall not be, saith the
Lord God.
7 ir Thus he shewed me : and
behold, the Lord stood upon a wall
made by a plumb-line, v/ith a plumb-
line in his hand.
8 And the Lord said unto me,
Amos, what seest thou ? and I
said, A plumb-line. Then said the
Lord, Behold, d I will set a plumb-
line in the midst of my people Is-
rael : e I will not again pass by them
any more :
9 f And the high places of Isaac
shall be desolate, and the sanctua-
ries of Israel shall be laid waste ;
and & I will rise against the house
of Jeroboam with the sword.
10 IF Then Amaziah h the priest of
Beth-el sent to i Jeroboam king
of Israel, saying, Amos hath con-
spired against thee in the midst of
the house of Israel : the land is not
able to bear all his words.
11 For thus Amos saith, Jero-
boam shall die by the sword, and
Israel shall surely'be led away cap-
tive out of their own land.
734
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
787.
787.
J Or, thank-
tI.s.S.S. 11.
offerings.
uch. 3. 15.
|t!pr,dro^-
S Hos. 6. 6.
\pings.
Mic. 6. 8.
X Hos. 10. 4.
t Heb. roll.
ch. 5. 7.
1. Deut. 32.
1
17. Josh. 24.
1
14. E/ck. 20.
i
8, 16, 24.
Acts 7. 42,
43. See U.
)■ Jer. 5. 15.
43. 23.
II Or, Siccuth
your king.
, 1 Kings 11.
33.
k 2 Kin. 17.
6.
Ich. 4. 13.
z Num. 34.
8. I Kings 8.
165.
i Or, valley.
a Luke 6. 21.
I OT,a^e se-
cure.
b Ex. 19. 6.
I Or, green
II Ov, first-
worms.
fruits.
c Jer. 2. 10.
d Is. 10. 9.
Taken
cir. 794.
e 2 Kin. 18.
34.
f2Chr. 26.
6.
- Nah. 3. 8.
a Is. 51. 19.
h Ezek. 12.
ver. 5.
27.
II Or. who of
i ch. 5. 18.
(or, for,) Ja-
& 9. 10.
cob shall
k ch. 5. 12.
stand ?
ver. 12.
b Dent. 32.
1 Ps. 94. 20.
36. ver. 6.
II Or, habita-
Jonah 3. 10.
tion.
Jam. 5. 16.
II Or, abound
with super-
fuities.
c ver. 2, 3.
Ml Is. 5. 12.
II Or,
quaver.
n 1 Chr. 23.
5.
11 Or, in
bowls of
0 Gen. 37.25.
tHeb.
breach.
pJer. 51.14.
Heb. 6. 1.3,
d See 2 Kill.
21. 13. Is.
17.
28. 17. &34.
q Ps. 47. 4.
11. Lain. 2.
Ezek. 24. 21.
8.
ch.8. 7.
e ch. 8. 2.
t Heb. the
Mic. 7. 18.
fulness
fBeer-she-
thereof
ba, Gen.26.
23. &L 46. 1.
ch. 5. 5. k.
8. 14.
g Fulfilled,
2 Kings 15.
10.
h 1 Kin. 12.
32.
ich. 5. 13.
,2 Kings 14.
s ch.8. 3.
23.
11 Or, they
will not, or.
have not.
fsraePs end typified.
12 Also, Amaziah said unto Amos,
O thou seer, go flee thee away into
the land of Judah, and there eat
bread, and prophesy there :
13 IJiit li prophesy not again any
more at Betli-el : 1 for it is the
king's II chapel, and it is the t kin
court.
14 IT Then answered Amos, and
eaid to Amaziah, I teas no prophet,
neither teas I m a prophet's son ;
•■' but I was a herdnian, and a ga-
therer of II sycamore fruit:
15 And the Lord took me j «s I
followed the flock, and the Lord
said unto me, Go, prophesy unto
sny people Israel.
16 TT Now, therefore, hear thou the
word of the Loud : Tiiou sayest,
Projihesy not against Israel, and
0 drop not thy icord against the
house of Isaac.
17 p Therefore thus saitli the
Lord ; q Thy wife shall be a har-
Jot in the city, and thy sons and thv
daughters shall fall by the sword,
and thy land shall be divided by
Tine ; and thou shalt die in a pol-
luted land: and Israel shall surely
go into captivity forth of his land. '
CHAPTER VnL
1 By a banket of summer fruit is shewed
the propinquity of Israelis end. 4 Op-
pression is reproved. 11 J famine of
the icord threatened.
'yilUS hath the Lord God shewed
-*- unto me : and behold a basket
of summer fruit.
2 And he said, Amos, what seest
tliou ■? And I said, A basket of sum-
mer fruit. Then said the Lord un-
to me, a The end is come upon my
people of Israel ; b I will not again
pass by them any more.
3 And c the songs of the temple
. t shall be bowlings in that day,
eaith the Lord God : there shall be
many dead bodies in every place ;
•J they shall cast them forth j with
silence.
4 IT Hear this, O ye that e swal-
low up the needy, even to make the
poor of the land to fail,
5 Saying, When will the || new-
moon be gone, that we may sell
corn 7 and '' the sabbath, that we
may t set forth wheat, S making the
ephah small, and the shekel great,
and t falsifying the balances by de-
ceit ?
0 That we may buy the poor for
b silver, and the needy for a pair of
shoes ; yea^ and sell the refuse of
the wheat 1
7 The Lord hath sworn by i the
excellency of Jacob, Surely k I will
naver forget any of their works.
8 1 Shall not the land tremble for
this, and every one mourn that
dwelleth therein 1 and it shall rise
up wholly as a flood : and it shall
be cast out and drowned, m as by
the flood of Egypt.
9 And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord God, " that
I will cause the sun to go down at
noon, and I will darken the earth in
the clear day :
CHAPTERS VIII, IX
Before
Before
CHRIST
C H P^ I S T
787.
787.
pis. 15. 2,3.
Jer. 48. 37.
k ch. 2. 12.
1 I Kin. 12.
Ezek. 7. 18.
.32. &, 13. 1.
&27. 31.
!| Or, sanc-
1 Jer. 6. 25.
tuary.
Z,-ch. 12. 10.
tHeh. house
of the king-
dom.
m 1 Kin. 20.
rlSam.3. I.
35. 2 Kings
Ps. 71. 9.
g. 5. & 4. 38.
Ezek. 7. 28.
&,6. 1.
n ch. 1. I.
Zerh. 13. 5.
;| Oi-, wild
f-s.
\Heb.from
behind.
0 Ez-ek. 21.2.
s Hos. 4. 15.
Mic. 2.6.
tDeul. 9. 21.
p See Jer.28.
t Heb. way:
12. & 2>J. 21,
See Acts 9.
25, 31, 32.
2. &. 18. 25.
q Is. 13. 16.
&. 19. 9. 23.
Lam. 5. 11.
& 24. 14.
Hos. 4. 13.
u cli. 5. 5.
Zecli. 11.2.
;| Or, chapi-
ter, or, knop.
1! Or, wound
them.
aPs. 68. 21.
Hab. 3. 13.
b ch. 2. 14.
c Ps. 139. 8,
&c.
.1 Job 20. 6.
Jer. 51. 53.
a Ezek. 7. 2.
Obad. 4.
b ch. 7. 8.
c ch. 5. 23.
t Heb. shall
howl.
dch.6.9,l0.
t Heb. he
e Lev. 26.33.
silent.
e Ps. 14. 4.
DeiU. 28.05.
Ezek. 5. 12.
Prov. 30. 14.
fLev. 17. 10.
Jer. 44. 1 1.
!l Or, 7nonth.
fNoh. 13.
15, 16.
?Mic. 1.4.
t Heb. open.
h ch. 8. 8.
-Mice. 10,
tHeb.;3/;r-
certing the
balances of
'lOr,
deceit, Hos.
sphe7-es.
12. 7.
t Heb. as-
h ch. 2. 6.
censions.
i ch. 6. 8.
iPs. 101.3,
k Hos. 8. 13.
13.
&.9. 9.
i! Or, bundle.
I Hos. 4. 3.
k ch. 5. 8.
1 cli. 4. 13.
m ch. 9. 5.
m Jer. 47. 4
n Dent. 2.23.
791.
Jer. 47. 4.
n Job 6. 14.
0 ch. 1. 5.
Is. 13. 10. &
p vcr. 4.
59. 9. 10.
tjJcr. ?.0. 11.
Jer. 15. 9.
& 31.. 35, So.
Mic. 3. 6.
Obad. ;6,17.
.A famine threatened.
10 And 1 will turn your feasts
into mourning, and all your songs
into lamentation ; p and I will brin^
up sackcloth upon all loins, and
baldness upon every head ; q and I
will make it as the mourning of an
only son, and the end thereof as a
bitter day.
11 If Behold, the days come, saith
the Loi;d God, that I will send a
famine in the land, not a famine of
bread, nor a thirst for water, but r of
hearing the words of the Lord :
12 And they shall wander from
sea to sea, and from the north even
to the oast ; they shall run to and
tro to seek the word of the Lord,
and shall not find it.
13 In that day shall the fair vir-
gins and young men faint for thirst.
14 They that ^ swear by t the sin
of Samaria, and say, Thy god, O
Dan, livcth ; and. The t manner
" of Beer-sheba liveth ; even they
shall fall, and never rise up again.
CHAPTER IX.
1 The certainty of the desolation. 11 The
restoring of the tabernacle of David.
T SAW the Lord standing upon
*■ the altar : and he said. Smite
the II lintel of the door, that the
posts may shake : and || acuttheni
in the head all of them ; and I will
slay the last of them with the sword :
b he that fleeth of them shall not
flee away, and he that escapeth of
them shall not be delivered.
2 c Though they dig into hell,
thence shall my hand take them ;
d though they climb up to heaven,
thence will I bring them down -.
3 And though they hide them-
selves in the top of Carmel, I will
search and take them out thence ;
and though they be hid from my
sight in the bottom of the sea,
thence will I command the serpent,
and he shall bite them :
4 And though they go into cap-
tivity before their enemies, e thence
will I command the sword, and it
shall slay them : and <" I will set
mine eyes upon them for evil, and
not for good.
5 And the Lord God of hosts is
he that touchcth the land, and it
shall s melt, h and all that dwell
therein shall mourn : and it shall
rise up wholly like a flood ; and
shall be drowned, as by the flood of
Egypt.
6 It is he that buildeth his || f i sto-
ries in the heaven, and hath found-
ed his 11 troo]) in the earth ; he that
k calleth for the waters of the sea,
and poureth them out upon the face
of the earth : 1 The Lord is his
name.
7 jSreye not as children of the
Ethiopians unto me, O children of
Israel ? saith the Lord. Have not
I brought up Israel out of the land
of Egypt 1 and the "' Philistines
from n Caphtor, and the Syrians
from o Kir 1
8 Behold, p the eyes of the Lord
God are upon the sinful kingdom,
and I <j will destroy it from oflT the
723
The destruction of Edom
face of the earth ; saving that I will
not utterly destroy the house of Ja-
cob, saith the Lord.
9 For lo, I will command, and I
will t sift the house of Israel among
all nations, like as corn is sifted in
a sieve, yet shall not the least j grain
fall upon the earth.
10 All the sinners of my people
shall die by the sword, r which say,
The evil shall not overtake nor pre-
vent us.
11 ir s In that day will I raise up
tlie tabernacle of David that is
fallen, and f close up the breaches
thereof; and I will raise up his
ruins, and I will build it ai in the
days of old:
12 t That they may possess the
remnant of u Edom, and of all the
heathen t which are called by my
OBADIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
787.
787.
w Lev. 23. 5.
t Ileb. cause
to 7nove.
iUeh.draw-
t Heb. stone.
eth forth.
X Joel 3. 18.
11 9r, new
r ch. 6. 3.
V Jer. 30. 3.
■>. Is. 61. 4. &
65.21. E/.ek.
s Acts 15.16,
36. 33,-36.
17.
nieb.hedge.
or, wall.
t Obad. 19.
u Num. 24.
18.
t Heb. upon
a Is. 60. 21.
whom mij
Jpr. .32.41.
Jtame is
Ezek. 34. 28.
failed.
Joel 3. 20.
for their pride, i-c.
name, saith the Lord that doeth
this.
13 Behold, «' the daj's come, saith
tlie Lord, that the plougliman shall
overtake the reaper, and the (read-
er of grapes him that j soweth seed ;
x and the mountains shall drop
II sweet wine, and all tlie hills shall
melt.
14 y And I will bring a^ain the
captivity of my people of Israel,
and z they shall build the v.aste ci-
ties, and inhabit them; and they
shall plant vineyards, and drink the
wine thereof ; they shall also make
gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
15 And I will plant them upon
their land, and a they sliali no more
be pulled up out of their land which
1 have given them, saith the Lord
ihy God.
f OBADIAH.
1 The destruction of Edom, Zfor their '
pride, 10 and for their wrong unto Ja-
cob. 17 The salvation and victory of
J acob.
THE vision of Obadiah, Thus
saith the Lord God a concern-
ing Edom ; b We have heard a ru-
mour from the Lord, and an am-
bassador is sent among the heathen.
Arise ye, and let us rise up against
her in battle.
2 Behold, 1 have made thee small
among the heathen : thou art great-
ly despised.
3 II The pride of thy heart hath
deceived thee, thou that dwellcst
in the clefts c of the rock, whose
habitation is high ; <i that saith in
his heart. Who snail bring me down
to the ground 1
4 e Though thou exalt thyself as
the eagle, and though thou ' set thy
nest among the stars, thence will I
bring thee down, saith the Lord.
5 If g thieves came to thee, if rob-
bers by night, (how art thou cut
oft'!) would they not have stolen till
they had enough 1 if the grape-ga-
therers came to thee, h would they
not leave || some grapes ?
6 How are the things of Esau
searched out ! how are his hidden
things sought up !
7 All the men of thy confederacy
have brought thee even to the bor-
der : t ' the men that were at peace
with thee have deceived thee, and
prevailed against thee ; t they that
cat thy bread have laid a wound
under thee : k there is none under-
standing II in him.
8 1 Shall I not in that day, saith
the Lord, even destroy the wise
7Jien out of Edom, and understand-
ing out of the mount of Esau 1
9 And thy "i mighty me?i, O " Te-
man, shall be dismayed, to the end
that every one of the mount of Esau
may be cut oft" by slaughter.
a Is. 21. 11.
& 34. 5.
EzL>k. 25. 12.
13, 14. Joel
3. 19. Mai.
b'je'r. 49. 14,
c 2 Kill. 14.
7.
d Is. 14. 13,
14, 15. Rev.
18. 7.
e Job 20. 6.
Jer. 49. 16.
& 51. 53.
Amos 9. 2.
f Hah. 2. 9.
sJer. 49. 9.
h Deut. 24.
21. Is. 17. 6
& 24. 13.
II Or, glean-
ings.
t Heb. the
men of thy
puace.
I Jer. 38. 22
t Heb. the
men of thy
bread.
kis. 19. 11,
12.
II Or, of it.
I Job 5. 12,
13. Is. 29. 14
Jer. 49. 7.
m Ps. 76. 5.
Amos 2. 16.
II Jer. 49. 7.
0 Gen. 27.11.
Ps. 137. 7.
Ezek. 25. 12.
&, 35. 5.
Amos 1. 11.
pEzek. 35.9.
Mai. 1. 4.
II Or,cnnied
nwcy his
siibsta7>ce.
q Joel 3. 3.
Nah. 3. 10.
II Or, do not
behold, ifc.
rPs. 22. 17.
&54. 7.&59.
10. Mic. 4.
11. & 7. 10.
sPs. 37. 13.
& 137. 7.
t Job 31. 29.
Mic. 7. 8.
P.ov. 17.5.
& 24. 17, 13.
t Heb. mag-
nijied thy
mouth.
II Or, forces.
u Ezek. 30.3.
Joel 3. 14.
X Eiek. 35.
15. Hab. 2.
8.
cir. 585.
vJer. 25. 28,
29. &49. 12.
Joel 3. 17.
I Pel. 4. 17.
II Or,.5i/x> 1(7.1.
z Joel 2. 32.
a Amos 9. 8.
.. Or, they
that escape.
II Or, it shall
be holy.
Joel 3. 17.
10 TTFor thy "violence against
thy brother Jacob, shame shall co-
ver thee, and r thou shalt be cut off
for ever.
11 In the flay that thou stoodest
on tlie other side, in the day that
the strangers || carried away cap-
tive his forces, and foreigners enter-
ed into his gates, and q cast lots up-
on Jerusalem, even thou wast as
one of them.
12 But II thou shouldcst not have
r looked on s the day of thy brother
in the day that he became a stran-
ger ; neither shouldest thou have
t rejoiced over the children of Ju-
dah in the day of their destruction ;
neither shouldest thou have t spoken
proudly in the day of distress.
13 Thou shouldest not have en-
tered into the gate of my people in
the day of their calamity ; yea,
thou shouldest not have looked on
their affliction in the day of their
calamity, nor have laid hands on
their || substance in the day of their
calamity ;
14 Neither shouldcst thou have
stood in the cross-way, to cut oft*
those of his that did escape ; nei-
ther shouldest thou have || deliver-
ed up those of his that did remain
in the day of distress.
15 " For the day of the Lokd is
near upon all tlie heathen : ^ as
thou hast done, it shall be done
unto thee : thy reward shall return
upon thine own head.
16 y For as ye have drunk upon
my holy mountain, so shall all the
heathen drink continually, yea,
they shall drink, aj:d they shall
il swallow down, and they shall be
as though they had not been.
17 II z But upon mount Zion
a shall be || deliverance, and || there
shall be holiness ; and the house
of Jacob shall possess their pos-
sessions.
726
Jonah fieeth to Tarshislu
18 And the house of Jacob ^ shall
be a fire, and the house of Joseph
a flame, and the house of Esau
for stubble, and they shall kindle
in them, and devour them ; and
there shall not be any remaining of
the house of Esau ; for the Lord
hath spoken it.
19 And tkeij of tho south c shall
the mount of Esau ; J and
JONAH,
tkc]/ of the plain the Philistines
and they shall possess the fields
of Ephraim, and the fields of Sa-
Before
CHRIST
cir. 687.
bis. 10. 17.
Zech. 12. 6.
c Amos 9. 12.
a Zeph. 2. 7.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 687.
Is cast into the sea.
maria : and Benjamin shall vossess
Gilead. ^
20 And the captivity of this host
of the children of Israel shall pos-
sess that of the Canaanites, even
e unto Zarephath ; and the capti-
vity of Jerusalem, |j which is in
Sepharad, ("shall possess the cities
of the south.
21 And s saviours shall come up
on mount Ziou to judge the mount
of Esau ; and the h kingdom shall
be the Lord's.
e 1 Kin. 17.
9, 10.
II Or, shall
possess that
which is in
Sepharad.
f Jer. 32. 44.
5lTii>i.4.l6.
Jam. 5. 20.
h Ps. 22. 28.
Dan. 2. 44. &
7. 14, 27. Zech. 14. 9. Luke 1. 33. Rev. K. 15. & 19. 6
^J O N A H
CHAPTER L
I Jonah, sent to Nineveh, Jlecth to Tar-
shish. 4 He is bewrayed by a tempest,
II thrown into the sea, 17 and swallow-
ed by ajisk,
■jV"OW the word of the Lord
-*- ' came unto ^ || Jonah the son of
Amittai, saying,
2 Arise, go to Nineveh, that
b great city, and cry against it ; for
c their wickedness is come up be-
fore me.
3 But .Tonah <i rose up to flee un-
to Tarshish from the presence of
the Lord, and went down to
e Joppa ; and he found a ship going
to Tarshish : so he paid the fare
thereof, and went down into it, to
go with them unto Tarshish f from
the presence of the Lord.
4 ir But g the Lord t sent out a
great wind into the sea, and there
was a mighty tempest in the sea,
so that the ship f ^vas like to be
broken.
5 Then the mariners were afraid,
and cried every man unto his god,
and h cast forth the wares that
were in the ship into the sea, to
lighten it of them. But Jonah was
gone down * into the sides of the
ship ; and he lay, and was fast
asleep.
6 So the ship-master came to him,
and said unto him. What meanest
thou, O sleeper 1 arise, k call upon
thy God, 1 if so be that God will
thmk upon us, that we perish not.
7 And they said every one to his
fellow. Come, and let us m cast
lots, that we may know for whose
cause this evil is upon us. So they
cast lots, and the lot fell upon
Jonah.
8 Then said they unto him, n Tell
us, we pray thee, for whose cause
this evil is upon us ; ■ What is thine
occupation 1 and v/hence comest
thou 1 what is thy country 7 and
of what people artthou 1
9 And he said unto them, I am
a Hebrew ; and I fear || the Lord,
the God of heaven, o which hath
made the sea and the dry land.
10 Then were the men t exceed-
ingly afraid, and said unto him,
Why hast thou done this ? For the
a 2 Kill. 14.
25.
II Called,
Matt. 12. 39,
Jonas.
bGeii. 10.11,
12. ch. 3. 2,
3. &4. 11.
cGen. 18.20,
21. Ezra 9. 6.
Jam. 5. 4.
Rev. 18. S.
a ch. 4. 2.
e Josh. 19.
46. 2 Chr. 2,
16. Acts 9.
fGen. 4. 16.
Job 1. 12. &.
2. 7.
g-Ps. 107.25,
t Heb. cast
forth.
tHeb.
thought to be
broken.
h So Acts 27.
18, ly, 38.
i 1 Sam. 24.
3.
If Ps. 107. !
1 Joel 2. 14
m Josh. 7.14,
16. 1 Sara.
10. 20, 21. &,
14. 41,42.
Prov. 16. 33.
Acts 1. 26.
nJosh. 7. 19.
1 Sam. 14.
43.
II Or, JS-
HOVAH.
oPs. 146. 6.
Acts 17. 24.
t Heb. with
great/ear.
t Heb. may
be silent
from us.
i Or, grera
more and
more tem-
pestuous.
t Heb. went.
p John 11.
50.
tHeb.
digged,
q Prov. 21.
30.
rDeut. 21.8.
sPs. 116. 3.
t Ps. 89. 9.
Luke 8. 24.
t Heb. stood.
u Mark 4.41.
Acts 5. 11.
t Heb. sacri-
ficed a sacri-
fice unto the
LORD, and
vowed votes.
X Matt. 12.
& 16. 4.
Luke 11. 30.
tHeb.
bowels.
aPs. 120. 1.
& 130. 1. &
142. 1. Lam.
3. 55, 56.
II Or, out of
mine ojfflic-
lion.
b Ps. 65. 2.
II Or, the
grave. Is.
14. 9.
c Ps. 88. 6.
tHeb.Aeart.
d Ps. 42. 7.
S.31. 22.
f 1 Kings 8.
38.
Ps. 69. I.
am. 3. 54.
men knew that he fled from the
Eresence of the Lord, because he
ad told them.
11 11 Then said they unto him,
What shall we do unto thee, that
the sea f may be calm unto us 1 for
the sea || f wrought, and was tem-
pestuous.
12 And he said unto them, p Take
me up, and cast me forth into the
sea ; so shall the sea be calm unto
you : for I know that for my sake
this great tempest is upon you.
13 Nevertheless the men t rowed
hard to bring it to the land ; q but
they could not : for the sea wrought,
and was tempestuous against them.
14 Wherefore they cried unto
the Lord, and said. We beseech
thee, O Lord, we beseech thee,
let us not perish for this man's life,
and r Jay not upon us innocent
blood : for thou, O Lord, s hast
done as it pleased thee.
15 So they took up Jonah, and
cast him forth into the sea : t and
the sea t ceased from her raging.
16 Then the men "feared the
Lord exceedingly, and f offered a
sacrifice unto the Lord, and made
vows.
17 IT Now the Lord had pre-
pared a great fish to swallow up
Jonah. And ^ Jonah was in the
t belly of the fish three days and
three nights.
CHAPTER II.
1 The prayer of Jonah. 10 He is deli-
vered from the fish.
T^HEN Jonah praved unto the
-*- Lord his God out of the fish's
belly,
2 And said, I a cried || by reason
of mine affliction unto the Lord,
b and he heard me ; out of the belly
of II hell cried I, and thou heardest
my voice.
3 cFor thou had.st cast me into
the deep, in f the midst of the seas ;
and the floods compassed me a-
bout : d all thy billows and thy
waves passed over me.
4 e Then I said, I am cast out of
thy sight ; yet I will look again f to-
ward thy holy temple.
5 The S waters compassed me
about, even to the soul : tlie depth
727
The JVincvitcs'' repentance.
closed me round about, the weeds
were wrapped about my head.
6 I went down to the j bottoms
of tiie mountains; the earth with
Jier bars was about me for ever
yet hast thou brouglit up my Ufe
•i from II corruption, O Lord my
God.
7 When my soul fainted within
me I remembered the Lord : i and
my prayer came in unto thee, into
lliy holy temple.
d They that observe k lying vani
ties, forsake their own mercy.
•J But 1 will 1 sacrifice unto thee
with the voice of thanksgiving; I
will i)ay that that 1 have vowed
m Salvation is of the Lord.
10 ir And the Lord .spake unto
the fish, and it vomited out Jonah
upon the dry land.
CHAPTER III.
I Jonah, sent again, preacheth to the Ni
nei'iles. 5 Ujyoii their rejiemance, 10
God rcpenteth.
AND the word of the Lord
-'^ came unto Jonah the second
time, saying,
2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that
great city, and preach unto it the
preaching that I bid thee.
3 So Jonah arose, and went unto
Nineveh, according to the word of
the Lord. Now Nineveh was an
t exceeding great city of three days'
journey.
4 And Jonah began to enter into
the city a day's journey, and a he
cried, and said. Yet forty days, and
Nineveh shall be overthrown.
5 ir So the people of Nineveh
l> believed God, and proclaimed a
fast, and put on sackcloth, from
the greatest of them even to the
least of them.
6 For word came unto the king
of Nineveh, and he arose from his
throne, and he laid his robe from
him, and covered him with sack-
cloth, c and sat in ashes.
7 il And he caused it to be pro-
claimed and t published through
Nineveh by the decree of the king
and his f nobles, saying. Let nei-
ther man nor beast, herd nor flock,
taste any thing : let them not feed,
nor drink water :
8 But let man and beast be co-
vered with sackcloth, and cry
mightily unto God : yea, e let them
turn every one from his evil way,
and from fthe violence that is in
their hands.
9 S Who can tell ?/God will turn
and repent, and turn away from his
tierce anger, that we perish not 1
MICAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 862.
t Heb. cut-
tings off.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 862.
h Jer. 18. 8.
Amos 7. 3,6
h Ps. 16. 10.
II Or, the p'.t.
i Ps. 18. 6.
k2Kin. 17.
15. Ps. 31.6.
Jer. 10. 8. &
16. 19.
1 Ps. SO. H,
23. & 116.
17. 18. Hos.
14.2. Heb.
13. 15.
m Ps. 3. 8.
a ch. 1. 3.
b Ex. 3 ). 6.
Ps. 86. 6.
Joel 2. 13.
c 1 Kin. 19.
4.
a ver. 8.
II Or, Jrt
thou greatly
angry ?
t Heb. of
God: So
Gen. 30. 8.
Ps. 36. 6. &
80. 10.
a See Deut.
18. 22.
II Or, palm-
crist.
t Heb. Ki-
knjon.
t fteb. re-
joiced with
greatjoy.
b Matt. 12.
41. Luke 11.
32.
il Or, silent.
e ver. 3.
c Job 2. 8.
d2Chr.20.3
Joel 2. 15.
t Heb. said.
t Heb. great
men.
il Or, Art
thou greatly
angry?
II Or, / am
greatly an-
f^r,spared.
e Is. 58. 6.
t Heb. was
the son of the
night.
f Is. 59.6.
fch. 1.2. So
3. 2, 3.
ffSSam. 12.
22. Joel 2. 14.
^ Deut. 1.39.
h Ps. 36. 6.
& 145. 9.
Jonali's repining reproved.
10 IT h And God saw their works,
that they turned from their evil
way ; and God repented of the
evil that he had said that he would
do unto them ; and he did it
not.
CHAPTER IV.
I Jonah, repining at God''s mercy, 4 is
repro ed by the type of a gourd.
OUT it displeased Jonah ex-
-^ ceedingly, and he was very
angry.
2 And he prayed unto the Lord,
and said, I pray thee, O Lord, was
not this my sayin", when I was yet
in my country 7 Therefore I a tied
before unto Parshish : for I knew
that thou art a b gracious God,
and merciful, slow to anger, and
of great kindness, and repentest
thee of the evil.
3 c Therefore now, O Lord, take,
I beseech thee, my life from me ;
for d it is better for me to die than
to live.
4 IT Then said the Lord, Ij Doest
thou well to be angry 1
5 So Jonah went out of the city,
and sat on the east side of the city,
and there made him a booth, and
sat under it in the shadow, till he
might see what would become of
the city.
6 And the Lord God prepared a
II t gourd, and made it to come up
over Jonah, that it might be a
shadow over his head, to deliver
him from his grief. So Jonah f was
exceeding glad of the gourd.
7 But God prepared a worm
when the morning rose the next
day, and it smote the gourd that it
withered.
8 And it came to pass, when the
sun did arise, that God prepared a
II vehement east wind ; and the sun
beat upon the head of Jonah, that
he fainted, and wished in himself to
die, and said, e Jt is better for me
to die than to live.
9 And God said to Jonah, || Do-
est thou well to be an^ry for the
gourd 1 And he said, || I do well to
be angry, even unto death.
10 Then said the Lord, Thou
hast II had pity on the gourd, for
the which thou hast not laboured,
neither madest it grow ; which
t came up in a night, and perished
in a night ;
11 And should not I spare Nine-
eh, f that great city, wherein are
more than sixscore thousand per-
sons s that cannot discern between
their right hand and their left hand,
and also much h cattle ?
tM I C A H
CHAPTER I.
1 Micah sheweth the wrath of God against
Jacob for idolatry. 10 He exhorteth to
mourning.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 750.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 760.
Jer.
THE word of the Lord that
came to aMicah the Moras-
thite in the days of Jotham, Ahaz,
and Hezekiah, kings of Judah,
73S
OoTs wrath against Israel
t> which he saw concerning Samaria
and Jerusalem.
2 t Hear, all ye people ; = heark-
en, O earth, and t all that therein is :
and let the Lord God d be witnefss
against you, the Lord from e his
holy temple.
3 For behold, fthe Lord cometh
forth out of his S place, and will
come down, and tread upon the
h high places of the earth.
4 And i the mountains shall be
laoiten under him, and the valleys
shall be cleft, as wax before the
tire, and as the waters that are
poured down t a steep place.
5 For the transgression of Jacob
is all this, and for the sins of the
liouse of Israel. What is the trans-
gression of Jacob ? is it not Sama-
ria ■? and what arc the high places
«f Judali "? are they noi Jerusalem ?
6 Therefore, I will make Samaria
it as a heap of the field, and as
plantings of a vineyard : and I will
pour down the stones thereof into
the valley, and I will 1 discover the
f(»undations thereof.
7 And ail the graven images there-
of shall be beaten to pieces, and all
the "> hires thereof shall be burn-
ed with the fire, and all the idols
thereof will I lay desolate : for she
gathered it of the hire of a harlot,
and tliey shall return to the hire of
& harlot.
8 Therefore, " I will wail and
howl ; ol will go stripped and naked :
p I will make a wailing like the dra-
gons, and mourning as the t owls.
9 For II her wound is incurable ;
for qit is come unto Judah ; he is
come unto the gate of my people,
even to Jerusalem.
10 ^\ r Declare ye it not at Gath,
weep ye not at all : in the house
of II Aphrah s roll thyself in the dust.
11 Pass ye away, |J thou t inhabit-
ant of Saphir, having thy t shame
naked : the inhabitant of || Zaanan
came not forth in the mourning of
Jl Beth-ezel ; he shall receive of you
bis standing.
12 For the inhabitant of Maroth
11 waited carefully for good : but
" evil came down from the Lord
unto the gate of Jerusalem.
13 O thou inhabitant of ^ La-
chish, bind the chariot to the swift
beast : she is the beginning of the
sin to the daughter of Zion : for the
transgressions of Israel were found
in thee.
14 Therefore shalt thou y give
presents || to Moresheth-gath : the
houses of II z Achzib shall be a lie to
the kings of Israel.
15 Yet will I bring an heir unto
thee, O inhabitant ot ^ Mareshah :
II he shall come unto b AduUam the
glory of Israel.
16 Make thee c bald, and poll
thee for thy d delicate children ;
enlarge thy baldness as the eagle ;
for they are gone into captivity
from thee.
CHAPTERS II, III.
II Or, the
glory of
Israel shall
come, ?fc.
b2Chr. 11. 7. c Job 1.20. Is. 15. 2. & 32. 12. Jer. 7.
29. & 16. 6. & 47. 5. & 48. 37. d Lam. 4. S.
Gg2
Before
CHRIST
cir. 750.
b Amos 1. 1.
t Heb.
Hear, ye
people, all
of them.
is. TX "'
t Heb. the
fulness
Ihcreof.
a Ps. 50. 7.
Mai. 3. 5.
e Ps. 11. 4.
Jonali ". 7.
Hab. 2. 20.
fis. 2(3. 91.
sPs. 115. 3.
h Deut. 32.
13. &,33.23.
Amos 4. 13.
i Judye 5. 5.
Ps. 97". 5. Is.
64. 1, 2, 3.
Amos y. 5.
Hab. 3. 6,
10.
t Heb. a de-
scent.
k 2 Kin. 19.
25. ch. 3. 12.
I E/.elc. 13.
14.
m Hos. 2. S,
12.
nis. 21.3. &.
22. 4. Jer. 4.
19.
0 Is. 20. 2,
3,4.
p Job 30. 29.
Ps. 102. 6.
tHeb.
daughters
of the owl.
II Or, she is
grieoously
sick of her
wounds.
q 2 Kin. 18.
13. Is. 8. 7,8.
r2Sara.l.20.
II Tiiat is,
dust.
s Jer. 6. 26.
il Or, thou
that daellest
<t1li:
inhahltress.
t Is. 20. 4. Si.
47. 2, 3. Jer.
13. 22. N.ah.
3. 5.
il Or, the
country of
flocks.
11 Or, a place
near.
:i Or, was
grieved.
u Ainos 3. 6,
X 2 Kings 18-
14, 17.
y 2 Sam. 8.
2. 2 Kin. 18
14, 1.5, 16.
il Or, for.
il That is, a
He.
7. Josh. 15.
44.
a Josh. 15.
44.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 730.
a Hos. 7. 6.
b Ps. 36. 4.
Gen. 31.
29.
a Is. 5. 8.
II Or,
defraud.
f Amos 5. 13.
Eph. 5. 16.
g Hab. 2. 6.
h 2 Sam. 1.
17.
t Heb. wi:h
a lamenta-
tion of lam-
entations.
ch. 1. 15.
Or, instead
of restoring.
k Deul. 32.
8,9.
!| Or, Pro-
phesy not as
they pro-
phesy.
t Heb.
Drop, 8,-c.
Ezek. 21.2.
I Is. 30. 10.
Amos 2. 12.
& 7. 16.
llOr,
shortened?
t Heb.
yesterday.
t Heb. ocer
against a
garment.
I Or, xoices.
ra Deut. 12.
9.
n Lev. 18.
25, 28. Jer.
3.2.
II Or, walk
with the
wind, and
liefalsely.
oEzek. 13.
3.
p ch. 4. 6, 7.
qJer. 31. 10.
r Ezek. 36.
37.
s Hos. 3. 5.
t Is. 52. 12.
a JeJ:. 6. 4, 5.
and Judah for idolatry.
CHAPTER II.
I Against oppression. 4 A lamentation.
7 A reproof of injustice and idolatry.
12 A promise of restoring Jacob.
WfO to them a that devise ini-
* '^ (juity, and b work evil upon
their beds I when the morning is
light, they practise it, because <= it is
in the power of their hand.
2 And they covet d fields, and
take tkem by violence ; and houses,
and take them away : so they 1| op-
press a man and his house, even a
man and his heritage.
3 Therefore thus saitn the Lord ;
Behold, against^ e this family do I
devise an evil, from which ye shall
not remove your necks ; neither
shall ye go haughtily : f for this
time 15 evil.
4 irin that day shall one stake
up a parable aganist you, and h la-
ment t with a doleful lamentation,
and say. We be utterly spoiled :
i he hath changed the portion of my
people : how hath he removed it
from me I || turning away he hath
divided our fields.
5 Therefore, thou shalt have none
that shall k cast a cord by lot in the
congregation of the Lord.
6 II t ' Prophesy ye not, say they
to them that prophesy : they shall
not prophesy to them, that they
shall not take shame.
7 ir O thou thai art named The
house of Jacob, is the Spirit of the
Lord || straitened ? are these his
doings 1 do not my words do good
to him that walketh t uprightly 1
8 Even f of late my people is
risen up as an enemy : ye pull off
the robe jwith the garment from
them that pass by securely as men
averse from war.
9 The II women of my people have
ye cast out from their pleasant
nouses ; from their children have
ye taken away my glory for ever.
10 Arise ye, and depart ; for this
is not Tfour '" rest : because it is
n polluted, it shall destroy yott^ even
with a sore destruction.
11 If a man || o walking in the spi-
rit and falsehood do lie, saying, I
will prophesy unto thee of wine and
of strong drink ; he shall even be
the prophet of this people.
12 IT p I will surely assemble, O
Jacob, all of thee ; I will surely ga-
ther the remnant of Israel ; I will put
them together q as the sheep of Boz-
rah, as the flock in the midst of their
fold : r they shall make great noise
by reason of the multitude of men.
13 The breaker is come up before
them : they have broken up, and
have passed through the gate, and
are gone out by it ; and s their king
shall pass before them, t and the
Lord on the head of them.
CHAPTER III.
1 The cruelty of the princes. 6 The false-
hood of the prophets. 8 The security
of them both.
AND I said, Hear, I pray you, O
heads of Jacob, and ye princes
of the house of Israel : a Js it not
for you to know judgment ?
The falsehood of the prophets.
2 Who hate the good, and love
the evil ; who pluck off their skin
from off them, and their flesh from
off their bones ;
3 Who also I' eat the flesh of my
people, and flay their skin from off
them ; and they break their bones,
and chop them in pieces, as for the
pot, and c as flesh within the cal-
dron.
4 Then <1 shall they cry unto the
Lord, but he will not hear them :
he will even hide his face from them
at that time, as they have behaved
themselves ill in their doings.
5 TI Thus saith the Lord e con-
cerning the prophets that make my
people err, that <"bite with their
teeth, and cry. Peace ; and & he
that putteth not into their mouths,
they even prepare war against him :
6 h Therefore, night shall be unto
you, t that ye sliall not have a vi-
sion ; and it shall be dark unto you,
t that ye shall not divine ; i and the
sun shall go down over the pro-
phets, and the day shall be dark
over them.
7 Then shall the seers be asham-
ed, and the diviners confounded :
yea, they shall all cover their f lips ;
K for there is no answer of God.
8 IT But truly I am full of power
by the Spirit of the Lord, and of
judgment, and of might, 1 to declare
unto Jacob his transgression, and to
Israel his sin.
9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads
of the house of Jacob, and princes
of the house of Israel, that abhor
judgment, and pervert all equity.
10 m They build up Zion with
n t blood, and Jerusalem with ini-
quity.
11 oThe heads thereof judge for
reward, and p the priests thereof
teach for hire, and the prophets
thereof divine for money : q yet
will they lean upon the Lord, t and
sa^. Is not the Lord among us ?
none evil can come upon us.
12 Therefore, shall Zion for your
sake be r ploughed as a field, s and
Jerusalem shall become heaps, and
t the mountain of the house as the
high places of the forest.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The glory, 3 peace, 8 kingdom, \l and
victory of the church,
r>UT a in the last days it shall
•■-' come to pass, that the mountain
of the house of the Lord shall be
established in the top of the moun-
tains, and it shall be exalted above
the hills ; and people shall flow
unto it.
2 And many nations shall come,
and say. Come, and let us go up to
the mountain of the Lord, and to
the house of the God of Jacob ; and
he will teach us of his ways, and we
will walk in his paths : for the law
shall go forth of Zion, and the word
of the Lord from Jerusalem.
3 IT And he shall judge among
inany people, and rebuke strong na-
tions afar off ; and they shall neat
their swordsinto 'jplough-shares,and
MICAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
710.
710.
II Or,
b Ps. 14. 4.
scythes.
c Ps. 72. 7.
fl 1 Kings 4.
25. Zech. 3.
10.
c Ezek. 11.
3, 7.
eJer. 2. 11.
dPs. 18. 41.
fZech. 10.
Prov. 1. 28.
12.
Is. 1.15.
E7,ek. 8. 18.
Zech. 7. 13.
g Ezek. 34.
e Is. 56. 10,
16. Zeph. 3.
11. Ezck. 13.
10. &. 22. 25.
19.
h Ps. 147. 2.
tch. 2. 11.
Ezek. 34. 13.
Matt. 7. 15.
&37. 21.
i ch. 2. 12.
& 5. 3, 7, 8.
g Ezek. 13.
18, 19.
h U 8 20
& 7. 18.
22. Ezek. 13.
k Is. 9. 6. &
23, 21. Zech.
24. 23. Dau.
13. 4.
t Ileb. from
a vision.
t Heb. from
divining.
i Amos 8. 9.
7. 14, 27.
Luke 1. 33.
Rev. 11. 15.
!l Or, Edar :
Gen. 35. 21.
t Heb. up-
per lip.
k Ps. 74. 9.
1 Jer. 8. 19.
Amos 8. 11.
m Is. 13. 8.
I Is. 58. 1.
& 21. 3. Jer.
30. 6. & 60.
43.
m Jer. 22.
13.
n Ezek. 22.
27. Hab. 2.
12. Zeph.
11 Lam. 2. 16.
3. 3.
t Heb.
bloods.
0 Is. 1. 23.
Ezek. 22. 12.
Hos. 4. 18.
ch. 7. 3.
oObad. 12.
ch. 7. 10.
p Is. 55. 8.
Rom. 11.33.
p Jer. 6. 13.
q Is. 21. 10.
q Is. 48. 2.
Jer. 7. 4.
Rom. 2. 17.
t Heb. say-
ris. 41. 15,
16. Jer. 51.
33.
r/er. 26. 18.
3 Dan. 2. 44.
ch. 1.6.
tis. 18. 7. &
s Ps. 79. 1.
23. 18. & 60.
tch. 4.2.
6, 9.
a Is. 2. 2,
a Zech. 4.14.
&c. Ezek.
&6. 5.
17. 22, 23.
aLara.3. 30.
Matt. 5. 39.
& 27. 30.
b Malt. 2. 6.
John 7. 42.
c I Sam. 23.
23.
dEx. 18.25.
e Gen. 49.10.
Is. 9. 6.
fPs. 90. 2.
Prov. 8. 22,
23. John 1.
tHeb. the
days of
b Is. 2. 4.
eternity.
gch. 4. 10.
Joel 3. 10.
The glory of the church.
their spears into |i pruning-hooks :
nation shall not lift up a sword
against nation, <; neither shall they
learn war any more.
4 d But they shall sit every man
under his vine and under his fig-
tree ; and none shall make thein
afraid : for the mouth of the Lord
of hosts hath spoken if.
5 For e all people will walk every
one in the name of his god, and f we
will walk in the name of the Lord
our God for ever and ever.
6 In that day, saith tlie Lord,
S will I assemble her that halteth,
li and I will gather her that is
driven out, and her that I have
afflicted ;
7 And I will make her that halt-
ed i a remnant, and her that was
cast far off a strong nation : and
the Lord k shall reign over them
in mount Zion from henceforth,
even for ever.
8 IT And thou, O tower of || the
flock, the strong hold of the daugh-
ter of Zion, unto thee shall it come,
even the first dominion ; the king-
dom shall come to the daughter of
Jerusalem.
9 Now, why dost thou cry out
aloud 1 1 is there no king in thee 1
is thy counsellor perished 7 for
m pangs have taken thee as a wo-
man in travail.
10 Be in pain, and labour to
bring forth, O daughter of Zion,
like a woman in travail : for now
shalt thou go forth out of the city,
and thou shalt dwell in the field,
and thou shalt go euc??, to Babylon ;
there shalt thou be delivered ; there
the Lord shall redeem thee from
the hand of thine enemies.
11 IT n Now also many nations
are gathered against thee, that say,
Let her be defiled, and let our eye
0 look upon Zion.
12 But they know not p the
thoughts of the Lord, neither un-
derstand they his counsel : for he
shall gather them q as the sheaves
into the floor.
13 r Arise and thresh, O daughter
of Zion : for I will make thy horn
iron, and I will make thy hoofs
brass : and thou shalt « beat in
pieces many people : t and I will
consecrate their gain unto the Lord,
and their substance unto " the Lord
of the whole earth.
CHAPTER V.
1 The birth of Christ. 4 His kingdom.
8 His conquest.
NOW gather thyself in troops,
O daughter of troops : he hath
laid siege against us : they shall
a smite the Judge of Israel with a
rod upon the cheek.
2 But thou, i> Beth-lehem Ephra-
tah, though thou be little c among
the d thousands of Judah, yet out
of thee shall he come forth unto
me that is to be e Ruler in Israel ;
f whose goings forth have been from
of old, from f everlasting.
3 Therefore, will he give them
up, until the time that S she which
730
pieces,
9 Th
Chrisi's birth and kingdom.
travaileth hath brought forth : then
t the remnant of his brethren shall
return unto the children of Israel
4 ir And he shall stand and
11 i feed in the strcngtli of tlie Lord
in the majesty of the name of the
Lord his God ; and they shall
abide: for now k shall he bo great
unto the ends of the earth.
5 And this man 1 sliall be the
peace, when the Assyrian shall
come into our land : and when he
shall tread in our palaces, then
shall we raise against him seven
shepherds, and eight t principal
men.
6 And they shall f waste the land
of Assyria with the sword, and the
land of m Nimrod || in the entrances
thereof: thus shall he " deliver 7is
from the Assyrian, when he cometh
into our land, and when he treadeth
within our borders.
7 And 0 the remnant of Jacob
shall be in the midst of many people
P as a dew from the Lord, as the
showers upon the grass, that tar-
rieth not for man, nor waiteth for
the sons of men.
8 'I And the remnant of Jacob
shall be among the Gentiles in the
midst of many people as a lion a-
mong the beasts of the forest, as a
young lion amon^ the flocks of
II sheep : who, if lie go through,
both treadeth down, and teareth in
and none can deliver.
1 shall be lifted up
upon thine adversaries, and all
tliine enemies shall be cut off.
10 q And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord, that I will
cut off thy horses out of the midst
of thee, and I will destroy thy cha-
riots ;
11 And I will cut off the cities of
thy land, and throw down all thy
strong holds :
12 And I will cut off witchcrafts
out of thy hand ; and thou shalt
have no viore r soolh-sayers :
13 8 Thy graven images also will
r cut off, and thy || standing images
out of the midst of tliee ; and thou
shalt t no more worship the work of
thy hands.
14 And I will pluck up thy groves
out of tlie midst of thee : so will I
destroy thy || cities.
15 And I will " execute vengeance
in anger and fury upon the heathen,
Euch as they have not heard.
CHAPTER VL
I Gocfs controcersy for unkindness, 6
for ignorance, 19 for injustice, 16 and
for idolatry.
TJEAR ye now what the Lord
-^•1 saith ; Arise, contend thou
II before the mountains, and let the
hills hear thy voice.
2 a Hear ye, O mountains, bthe
Lord's controversy, and ye strong
foundations of the earth : for c the
Lord hath a controversy with his
people, and he will plead with Israel.
3 O my people, dwhat have I
done unto thee ? and wherein have
I wearied thee 1 testify against me.
Before
CHRIST
710.
U ch. 4. 7.
II Or, rule.
i Is. 40. 11.
& 49. 10.
Rzelf. 34. 23
ch. 7. 14.
I; Ps. 72. 8.
Is. 52. 13.
Zech. 9. 10.
Luke I. .^2.
1 Ps. 72. 7.
Is. 9. 6.
Zech. 9. 10.
Luke 2. 14.
Eph. 2. 14.
t Heb.
princes of
I Heb. cat
up.
m Gen. 10.
8, 10, 11.
II Or, with
her own na-
ked swords.
nLuke 1.7L
0 ver. 3.
p Deut. 32.
2. Ps. 72. 6.
& 110.3.
Or, goccts.
q Zech. 9,
10.
1:^.2. 6.
Zech. 13.2.
Or, statues.
II Or, ene-
mies.
u Ps. 149. 7.
ver. 8.
2The3S. 1.8.
II Or, with.
a DeiU. 32.
1. Ps. .W. 1,
4. Is. 1. 2.
b Hos. 12. 2.
c Is. 1. 18.
& 5. 3, 4. &
43. 26. Hos.
4. 1.
J .Ter. 2. 5,
31.
Before
CHRIST
710.
CHAPTERS VI, VII. God's controversy for ignorance.
4 e For I brought thee up out of
the land of Egypt, and redeemed
thee out of tiio house of servants ;
and I sent before thee Moses, Aa-
ron, and Miriam.
5 O my people, remember now
what fBalak king of Moab con-
sulted, and what Balaam the son of
Beor answered him from S Shittim
unto Gilgal ; that ye may know
h the righteousness of the Lord.
6 IF Wlierewith shall I come be-
fore the Lord, and bow myself be-
fore the high God ? shall I come
before him with burnt-offerings,
with calves y of a year old 1
7 i Will the Lord be pleased with
thousands of rams, or with ten thou-
sands of k livers of oil "? 1 shall I
give my first-born fur my transgres-
sion, the fruit of my t body for the
sin of my soul 1
8 He hath '" slievt-ed thee, O man,
what is good ; and what doth the
Lord require of thee, but " to do
justly, and to love mercy, and to
t walk humbly with thy God "?
9 The Lord's voice crieth unto
the city, and || the man of wisdom
shall see thy name : hear ye the
rod, and who hath appointed it.
10 IT II Are there yet the treasures
of wickedness in the house of the
wicked, and (he t scant measure
0 that is abominable 1
11 II Shall I count them pure with
P the wicked balances, and with the
bag of deceitful weights 1
12 For the rich men thereof are
full of violence, and the inhabit-
ants thereof have spoken lies, and
q their tongue is deceitful in their
mouth.
13 Therefore, also will I r make
thee sick in smiting thee, in making
thee desolate because of thy sins.
14 s Thou shalt eat, but not be
satisfied ; and thy casting down
shall be in the midst of thee ; and
thou shalt take hold, but shalt
not deliver ; and that which thou
delivercst will I give up to the
sword.
15 Thou shalt t sow, but thou
shalt not reap ; thou shalt tread
the olives, but thou shalt not anoint
thee with oil ; and sweet wine, but
shalt not drink wine.
16 ir For II the statutes of u O.mri
are ^ kejit, and all the works of the
house of y Ahab, and ye walk in
their counsels ; that I should make
thee z a II desolation, and the inha-
bitants thereof a hissing : therefore
ye shall bear the a reproach of my
people.
CHAPTER VIL
1 The church, complaining of her small
number, 3 and the general corruption,
5 putteth her confidence not in man, but
in God. 8 She triumphelh over her ene-
mies. 14 God comforteth her by pro-
mises, 16 by confusion of the enemies,
1 8 and by his mercies.
'\/\7^0 is me ! for I am as t when
' ' they liave gathered the sum-
mer fruits, as a the grape-gleanings
Jer. 51. 51. Lam. 5. 1. t Heb.
eEx. 12. 51.
k. 14. 30. &
20. 2. Deut.
4. 20. Amos
2. 10.
fNiiir5.22. 5.
&, 23. 7. &,
24. 10, U.
Deut. 23. 4,
5. Josh. 21.
9, 10. Rev.
2. 14.
g-Num. 25.
1. &, 33. 49.
Josh. 4. 19.
& 5. 10.
hJudg'.S.ll.
t Heb. sons
of a year ?
fPs. 60. 9.
& 51. 16. Is.
1. 11.
k Job 29. 6.
1 2 Kings 13.
3. & 21. 6.
& 23. 10.
Jer. 7. 31. &
19. 5. Ezek.
23. 37.
t Heb. helly.
m Deut. 10.
12. 1 Sam.
15. 22. Hos.
6.6. & 12.6.
n Gen. 18.
19. Is. 1. 17.
t Heb. hum-
hie thyself to
walk.
II Or, thy
name shall
see tJiat
which is.
II Or, Is there
yet unto
every man
a house of
the wicked,
Sfc.
Heb. mea-
ire of lean-
ness, Amos
,8.5.
0 Deut. 25.
13,-16.
Prov. 11. I.
& 20. 10,23.
II Or, Shall/
beparewith,
5,-c.
p Hos. 12. 7.
q Jer. 9. 3, 5,
rLev. 26.
16. Ps. 107.
17. 18.
s Lev. 26.
26. Hos. 4.
10.
t Deut. 28.
38, 39, 40.
Amos 5. U.
Zeph. 1. 13.
Hag:. 1. 6.
11 Or, he doth
much keep
the, 6(-c.
u 1 Kings
16. 25, 26.
xHos. 5. 11.
y 1 Km. 16.
30, &c. &.
21. 25, 26.
2 Kin. 21. 3.
z 1 Kings 9.
8. Jer. 19. 8.
II Or, asto-
nishment, a Is. 25. 8,
the gatherings of summer, a Is. 17. 6. &■ 24. 13,
731
The church triumpheth.
of the vintage : there is no cluster
to eat: bmy soul desired the first
ripe fruit.
2 The c II good man is perished
out of the earth : and there is none
upright among men : they all lie in
wait for blood ; d they hunt every
man his brother with a net.
3 IT That they may do evil with
both hands earnestly, e the prince
asketh, 'and ihe judge asketh for
a reward ; and the great man^ he
uttereth f his mischievous desire :
BO they wrap it up.
4 The best of them S is as a brier :
the most upright is sharper than a
thorn-hedge : the day of thy watch-
men and thy visitation cometh ;
now shall be their perplexity.
5 IT h Trust ye not in a friend,
put ye not confidence in a guide :
keep the doors of thy mouth from
her that lieth in thy bosom.
6 For i the son dishonoureth the
father, the daughter riseth up a-
gainst her mother, the daughter-in-
law against her mother-in-law ; a
man's enemies are the men of his
own house.
7 Therefore k I will look unto the
Lord ; I will wait for the God of
my salvation ; my God will hear
me.
8 IT 1 Rejoice not against me, O
mine enemy : "i when 1 fall, I
shall arise ; when I sit in darkness,
n the Lord shall be a light unto
me.
9 o I will bear the indignation of
the Lord, because I have sinned
against him, until he plead my
cause, and execute judgment for
me : p he will brin^ me forth to the
light, and I shall behold his righ-
teousness.
10 II Then she that is mine enemy
shall see z'f, and q shame shall cover
her which said unto me, r Where is
the Lord thy God ? s mine eyes
shall behold her : now t shall she
NAHUM.
Before
CHRIST
710.
b Is. 28. 4.
Hos. 9. 10.
c Ps. 12. 1.
& 14. 1, 3.
Is. 57. 1.
II Or, godly,
or, merciful.
(1 Hab. 1. IS.
e Hos. 4. 18.
f Is. 1. 23.
ch. 3. 11.
t Heb. the
mischief of
his soul.
^ 2 Sam. 23,
6, 7. Ezek.
2. 6. See Is.
55. 13.
h Jer. 9. 4.
i Ezek. 22. 7.
Matt. 10. 21,
35, 36. Luke
12. 53. cSi.21.
16. 2 Tim.
3. 2, 3.
k Is. 8. 17.
I Prov. 24.
17. Lam. 4.
21.
m Ps. 37. 24.
Prov. 24. 16.
nPs. 27. 1.
oLam. 3. 39.
p Ps. 37. 6.
I Or, And
thou wilt see
her that is
mine enemy,
and cover
her with
shame.
q Ps. 35. 26.
r Ps. 42. 3.
10. & 79. 10.
& 115. 2.
Joel 2. 17.
sch.4.11.
t Heb. she
shall be for
a treading
Before
CHRIST
710.
t 2 Sam. 22.
43. Zecli. 10.
5.
u Amos 9.
11, &c.
X Is. 11. 16.
t 19. 23,
&c. & 27.
13. Hos. 11.
11.
11 Or, even to.
il Or, ytfler
that it hath
been.
y Jer. 21. 14.
ch. 3. 12.
II Or, Rule.
Ps. 28. 9.
ch. 5. 4.
zls. 37. 24.
a Ps. 68. 22.
&, 78. 12.
d Ps. 72. 9.
Is. 49. 23.
e Ps. 18. 45.
II Or, creep-
' 'ig things.
f Jer. 33. 9.
Ex. 15.11.
h Ex. 34. 6,
7. Jer. 60.
20.
ch. 4. 7. &,
5. .3, 7, 8.
k Ps. 103. 9.
Is. 67. 10.
Jer. 3. 5.
1 Luke 1. 72,
73.
m Ps. 105. 9,
10.
God comforteth her.
be trodden down t as the mire of the
11 In the day that thy " walls are
to be built, in that day shall the
decree be far removed.
12 In that day also ^ he shall
come even to thee from Assyria,
Ij and fro7n the fortified cities, and
from the fortress even to the river,
and from sea to sea, and from.
mountain to mountain.
13 II Notwithstanding, the land
shall be desolate because of them
that dwell therein, y for the fruit of
their doings.
14 ir II Feed thy people with thy
rod, the flock of thy heritage, which
dwell solitarily in z the woodj in
the midst of Carmel : let them teed
in Bashan and Gilead, as in the
days of old.
15 a According to the days of thy
coming out of the land of Egypt
will I shew unto him marvellous
things.
16 IT The nations •> shall see and
be confounded at all their might :
c they shall lay their hand upon
their mouth, their ears shall be deaf.
17 They shall lick the d dust like
a serpent, e they shall move out of
their holes like || worms of the
earth : f they shall be afraid of the
Lord our God, and shall fear be-
cause of thee.
18 s Who is a God like unto thee,
that h pardoneth iniquity, and pass-
eth by the transgression of > the
remnant of his heritage ? k he re-
taineth not his anger for ever, be-
cause he delighteth in mercy.
19 He will turn again, he will
have compassion upon us ; he will
subdue our iniquities ; and thou wilt
cast all their sins into the depths of
the sea.
20 1 Thou wilt perform the truth
to Jacob, and the mercy to Abra-
ham, m which thou hast sworn unto
our fathers from the days of old.
IN A H U M
CHAPTER I.
rhe majesty of God in goodness to his
people, and severity against his ene-
THE burden a of Nineveh. The
book of the vision of Nahum
the Elkcshite.
2 II God is b jealous, and c the
Lord revengeth ; the Lord reveng-
eth. and j is furious ; the Lord
will take vengeance on his adver-
riaiies, and he reserveth wrath for
his enemies.
3 The Lord is d slow to anger,
and e great in power, and will not
at all acquit the wicked : f the Lord
hath his way in the whirlwind and
in the storm, and the clouds are the
dust of his feet.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
aZeph.2.13.
II Or, The
LORD is a
jealous God,
and a reven-
ger, 5fc.
b Ex. 20. 5.
& 31. 14.
Deut. 4. 24.
Josh. 24. 19.
c Deut. 32.
35. Ps. 94. 1.
Is. 59. 18.
t Heb. that
hathfury.
d Ex. 34. 6,7.
Neh. 9. 17.
Ps. 103. 8.
Jonah 4. 2. e Job 9. 4. f Ps. 18. 7, &c. &, 97. 2. Hab.
8. 5. 11, 12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
g- Ps. 106. 9.
Is. 50. 2.
Matt. 8. 26.
h Is. 33. 9.
i Ps. 68. 8.
k Jud^. 5. 5.
Ps. 97. 5.
Mic. 1. 4.
1 2 Pet. 3. 10.
m Mai. 3. 2.
t Heb. stand
0 1 Chr. 16.
34. Ps. 100.6.
Jer. 33. 11.
Lam. 3. 25.
II Or,
strength.
pPe. 1.6. 2
4 eHe rebuketh the sea, and
maketh it dry, and drieth up all the
rivers : h Bashan languisheth, and
Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon
languisheth.
5 i The mountains quake at him,
and k the hills melt, and 1 the
earth is burned at his presence,
yea, the world, and all that dwell
therein.
6 Who can stand before his in-
dignation 1 and m who can t abide
in the fierceness of his anger ? n his
fury is poured out like fire, and the
rocks are thrown down by him.
7 o The Lord is good, a || strong
hold in the day ot trouble ; and
P he knoweth them that trust in
him.
8 q But, with an overrunning flood
Tim. 2. 19. q Dan. 9. 26. &. 11. 10, 22.40.
732
Ood^s goodness to his people,
he wHl make an utter end of the
place thereof, and darkness shall
pursue his enemies.
9 "" What do ye imagine against
the Lord ? s he will make an utter
end : affliction shall not rise up the
second time.
30 For while tfieij be folden to-
gether t as thorns, " and while they
are drunken as drunkards, x they
shall be devoured as stubble fully
dry.
11 There is one come out of thee,
y that imagineth evil against the
Lord, t a wicked counsellor.
12 Thus saith the Lord ;
II Though they be quiet, and like
wise many, yet thus z shall they
be fcut down, when he shall ^pass
through. Though I have afflicted
thee, I will afflict thee no more.
13 For now will I b break his
yoke from off thee, and will burst
thy bonds in sunder.
14 And the Lord hath given a
commandment concerning thee,
that no more of thy name be
sown : out of the house of thy gods
will 1 cut off the graven image
and the molten image : c I will
make Ihy grave ; for thou art
vile.
15 Behold d upon the mountains
the feet of him that bringeth good
tidings, that publisheth peace ! O
Judah, t keep thy solemn feasts,
perform thy vows : for t « the wick-
ed shall no more pass through thee :
f he is utterly cut off.
CHAPTER IL
The fearful and victorious armies of God
against Nineveh.
"LTE II a that dasheth in pieces is
^^ come up before thy face • b keep
the munition, watch the way, make
thy loins strong, fortify thy power
mightily.
2 c For the Lord hath turned
away || the excellency of Jacob, as
the excellency of Israel : for ^ the
emptiers have emptied them out,
and marred their vine-branches.
3 The shield of his mighty men
is made e red, the valiant men are
II in scarlet : the chariots shall be
with II flaming torches in the day
of his preparation, and the fir-trees
shall be terribly shaken.
4 The chariots shall rage in the
streets, they shall justle one against
another in the broad ways : f they
shall seem like torches, they shall
run like the lightnings.
5 He shall recount his || worthies :
they shall stumble in their walk ;
they shall make haste to the wall
thereof, and the t defence shall be
prepared.
6 The gates of the rivers shall be
opened, and the palace shall be
11 dissolved.
7 And II Huzzab shall be !| led
away captive, she shall be brought
up, and her maids shall lead her
as with the voice of f doves, taber-
ing upon their breasts.
8 But Nineveh is \\ of old like a
pool of water : yet they shall flee \
CHAPTERS n, m.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 713.
rPs. 2. 1.
s 1 Sam. 3.
12.
X Mai. 4. I.
y2Kin. 19.
22, 23.
Heb. a
counsellor of
Belial.
llOr, //ihey
would have
been at
peace, so
should ihey
liave beeu
many, and so
should they
have been
shorn, and
he should
have passed
z sl^hi. 19.
35, 37.
^Ueb. shorn.
a Is. 8. 8.
Dan. 11. 10.
b Jer. 2. 20.
& 30. 8.
c 2 Kiu. 19.
37.
d Is. 52. 7.
Rom. 10. IS.
t Hob. feast.
t Heb.
Belial,
e ver. 11, 12.
Iver. 14.
il Or, The
disperser,
or, hammer,
a Jer. 50. 23.
bJer. 51. 11,
12. ch. 3. 14.
c Is. 10. 12.
Jer. 25. 29.
II Or, the
pride of Ja-
cob as the
pride of Is-
rael.
d Ps. 80. 12.
Hos. 10. 1.
els. 63. 2, 3.
, Or, dyed
scarlet.
„ Or, fieri/
torches.
t Heb. their
show.
!l Or, gal-
lants.
t Heb. cov-
ering, or,
coverur.
II Or, molten.
11 Or, th'it
which was
established,
or, there was
a stand
made.
II Or, dis-
covered.
fis. 38. 14.
&,=9. 11.
II Or, from
the days that
she hath
been.
Be.'bre
CHRIST
cir. 713.
il Or, cause
them to
turn.
II Or, and
iheir infi-
nite store,
:^c.
t Heb. ves-
sels of de-
als'. 13.7,8.
I) Dan . 5. 0.
i Jer. 30. 9.
k Joel 2. 6.
1 Job 4. 10,
11. Ezek. 19.
Ezelf. 23.
3. & 38. 3.
&. 39. 1. ch,
5.
n 2 Kin. 18.
"7, 19. & 19.
», 23.
.' Heb. city
of bloods.
a Ezek. 22.2,
3. &, 24. 6, 9.
Hab. 2. 12.
bJer. 47. 3.
t Heb. the
flame of the
sword, and
thelightning
fthe spear.
Is. 47. 9,12.
Rev. 18.2,3.
ch. 2. 13.
Is. 47. 2, 3.
Jer. 13. 22,
26. Ezek. 16.
37. Mic. 1.
11.
fHab. 2. 16.
S Mai. 2. 9.
h Heb. 10.33.
iRev. 18.10.
k Jer. 15. 5.
1 Amos 6. 2.
;l Or,
noui-islihig.
t Heb.iVu
Amon.
m Jer. 46.25,
26. Ezek. 30.
14,-16.
tHeb.
help.
\thy
Doicnfall of Kincveh.
away. Stand, stand, shall they cry ;
but none shall || look back.
9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take
the spoil of gold : || for there is none
end of the store andgXory out of all
the t pleasant furniture.
10 She is empty, and void, and
waste : and the S heart meltcth,
and li the knees smite together,
i and much pain is in all loins,
and k the faces of them all gather
blackness.
11 Where is the dwelling of 1 the
lions, and the feeding-place of the
young lions, where the lion, even
the old lion, walked, and the lion's
whelp, and none made them afraid ?
12 The lion did tear in pieces
enough for his whelps, and stran-
gled for his lionesses, and filled his
holes with prey, and his dens with
ravin.
13 m Behold, I am against thee,
saith the Lord of hosts, and I will
burn her chariots in the smoke,
and the sword shall devour thy
young lions : and I will cut oft" thy
prey from the earth, and the voice
of n thy messengers shall no more
be heard.
CHAPTER m.
The miserable ruin of Nineveh.
\;yO to tiie t=^ bloody city! it is
' ' all full of lies and robbery ; tiie
prey departeth not ;
2 The noise of a whip, and l' the
noise of the rattling of t!ie wheels,
and of the prancing horses, and of
the jumping chariots.
3 The horseman lifteth up both
t the bright sword, and the glitter-
ing spear : and there is a multi-
tude of slain, and a great number
of carcasses ; and there is none end
oi their corpses ; they stumble upon
their corpses :
4 Because of the multitude of tlie
whoredoms of the well-favoured
harlot, c the mistress of witchcrafts,
that selleth nations through her
whoredoms, and families tJirough
her witchcrafts.
5 d Behold, I am against thee,
aith the Lord of hosts ; and e I
will discover thy skirts upon thy
face, fand I will shew the nations
thy nakedness, and the kingdoms
thy shame.
6 And I will cast abominable filth
upon thee, and & make thee vile,
and will set thee as b a gazing-
stock.
7 And it shall come to pass, that
1 they that look upon thee i shall
le from thee, and say, Nineveh
is laid waste : k who will bemoan
her ; whence shall I seek com-
forters for thee 1
8 1 Art thou better than || f popu-
lous "1 No, that was situate among
the rivers, that had the waters
round about it, whose rampart was
the sea, and her wall was from the
seal
9 Ethiopia and Egypt were her
strength, and it was infinite ; Put
and Lubim were t thy helpers.
10 Yet teas she carried away, she
733
Hahakkuk complaineth of
went into captivity : n her young
children also were dashed in jiieces
o at the top of all the streets : and
they P cast lots for her honourable
men, and all her great men were
bound in chains.
11 Thou also shalt be q drunken :
thou shalt be hid, thou also shalt
seek strength because of the ene-
my.
12 All thy strong liokls shall he
like f fig-trees wim the first ripe
figs: if they be shaken, they sliali
even fall into the mouth of the
eater.
13 Behold, « thy people in the
midst of thee are women : the
gates of tliy land shall be set wide
open unto thine enemies : the fire
shall devour thy t bars.
14 Draw thee waters for the siege,
" fortify thy strong holds : go into
clay, and tread the mortar, make
strong the brick-kiln.
15 There shall the fire devour
thee ; the sword shall cut thee off,
HABAKKUK.
Before
Before
CHR JST
CHRIST
cir. 713.
cir. 713.
n Ps. 137. 9.
X Joel 1. 4.
Is. 13. 16.
Hos. 13. 16.
oLam.2. 19.
p Joel 3. 3.
OOaa. 11.
11 Or,sprend-
elh himself.
qJer.25. 17,
y Rev. 9. 7.
27. cl). 1. 10
rRev. 6. 13.
/.Ex. 15. 16.
Ps. 76. 6.
aJer. .SO. 18.
s Jev. 50. 37.
E/.ek. 31. 3,
& 51. .30.
&.C.
i Or, val-
iant ones.
1) 1 Km. 22.
tPs. 147. 13.
17.
Jer. 51. 30.
r Heb.
uch. 2. 1.
iBTinkling.
c Mic. 1. 9.
d Lam. 2.15.
Zepli. 2. 16.
See U. 14.
8, &c.
the iniquity of the land^
it shall cat thee up like ^ the can-
ker-worm : make thyself many as
the canker-worm, make thyself ma-
ny as the locusts.
IG Thou hast multiplied thy mer-
chants above the stars of heaven :
the canker-worm j| spoileth, and
flieth away.
17 y Thy crowned are as the lo-
cust.=, and thy captains as the great
"jrasshoppers, which camp in the
hedges in the cold day, but vrlien
the sun ariseth tiiey flee away, and
their place is not known where they
arc.
18 ''-Tliy shepherds slumber, O
a king of Assyria : thy || nobles shall
dwell in the dust : thy people is
^ scattered ujion the mountains, and
no man gathereth thevu
19 There is no j healing of thy
bruise ; <= thy wound is grievous :
<1 all that hear the bruit of thee
shall clap the hands over thee : for
upon whom hath not thy wicked-
ness passed continually ?
IH A B A KK U K.
CHAPTER I.
i Unto Hahakkuk, complaining of the
iyiiquity of the land, 5 is shewed the
fearful vengeance by the Chaldeans. 12
He complaineth that vengeance should
be executed by them roho are far worse.
THE burden which Hahakkuk
the prophet did see.
2 O Lord, how long shall I cry,
a and thou wilt not bear ! even cry
out unto thee o/ violence, and thou
wilt not save !
3 Why dost thou shew me ini-
quity, and cause me to behold
grievance ? for spoiling and vio-
lence are before ine : and there
are Viat raise up strife and conten-
tion.
4 Therefore, the law is slacked,
and judgment doth never go forth :
for the ij wicked doth compass about
the righteous ; therefore, || wrong
judgment proceedeth.
5 ir c Behold ye among the hea-
then, and regard, and wonder mar-
vellou.=ily : for / will work a work
in your days, which ye will not be-
lieve though it be told you.
6 For lo, d II I raise up the Chal-
deans, that bitter and hasty na-
tion, which shall march through
the t brcadtli of the land, to pos-
sess the dwelling-places that are not
theirs.
7 They are terrible and dread-
ful : II their judgment and their dig-
nity shall proceed of themselves.
8 Their horses also are swifter
than the leopards, and arc more
t fierce than the e evening wolves :
and their horsemen shall spread
themselves, and their horsemen
Khali come from far ; f they shall
fly as the eagle that hasteth to.eat.
b Job 21. 7.
Ps.94. 3,&,c.
Jer. 12. 1.
II Or, wrest-
ed.
c Is. 29. 14.
Acts 13. 41.
a Dent. 88.
•19, 50. Jer.
5. 15.
II Fulfilled,
2 Chr. 36. 6
t Heb.
breadths.
II Or, from
thein shall
proceed the
Judgment of
these, and
the. captiviti/
of these.
1 Heb.
sharp.
e Jer. 5. 6.
Zeph. 3. 3.
f Jer. 4. 13.
II Or,thesiip-
ping up of
their faces,
^c. or, their
faces shall
look toward
the east.
t Heb. the
opposition
of their
faces to-
ward the
east.
g Dan. 5. 4.
h Ps. 90. 2.
& 93. 2.
Lam. 5. 19.
i2Kin. 19.
SS. Ps. 17.13.
Is. 10. 6, 6,7.
E/.ek. 30. 25.
t Heb. rock.
Deut. 32. 4.
t Heb.
foiaidcd.
k Ps. 5. 5.
II Or,
grievance.
iJer. 12. 1.
II Or, mov-
ing.
mJer. 16.16.
Amos 4. 2.
\\0r, fuenet.
n Dent. 8.17.
Is. 10. 13. &
37. 24, 25.
I Or, dainty.
t Heb. /a/.
9 They shall come all for vio-
lence : II t their faces shall sup up as
the east wind, and they shall gather
the captivity as the sand.
10 And they shall scofF at the
kings, and the princes shall be a
scorn unto them : fhey shall de-
ride every strong hold ; for they
shall heap dust, and take it.
11 Then shall his mind chan|;e,
and he shall pass over, and offend,
S imputing this his power unto his
god.
12 ir h Art thou not from ever-
lasting, O Lord my God, my Holy
One? We shall not die. 0"Lord,
' thou hast ordained them for judg-
ment ; and, O f mighty God, thou
hast t established them for correc-
tion.
13 k Thou art of purer eyes than
to behold evil, and canst not look
on II inquity : 1 wherefore lookest
thou upon " them that deal trea-
cherously, and boldest thy tongue
when the wicked devoureth the
man that is more righteous tlian
he?
14 And makest men as the fishes
of the sea, as the || creeping things,
that have no ruler over them 1
15 They mtake up all of them
with the angle, they catch them
in their net, and gather them in
their || drag : therefore they rejoice
and are glad.
16 Therefore " they sacrifice unto
their net, and burn incense unto
their drag ; because by them their
portion is fat, and their meat
II t plenteous.
17 Shall they therefore empty
their net, and not spare continu-
ally to slay the nations 1
734
Judgment upon the Chaldeans.
CHAPTER II.
1 Unto Hahakkulc, ttaiting for an an-
swer, is shewed thai he must wait by
faith. 5 The judgment upon the Chal-
dean Jbr unsatiabieness, 9/or covetous-
ness, \2for cruelty, ISfor drunkenness,
18 and/or idolatry.
I WILL a stand upon my watch,
and set me upon the f tower,
b and will watch to see what he will
eay || unto me, and what I shall an-
swer II t when I am reproved.
2 And the Lord answered me,
and said, = Write the vision, and
make it plain upon tables, tha^ he
may run that readeth it.
3 For J the vision is yet for an
appointed time, but at the end it
shall speak, and not lie : though it
tarry, wait for it ; because it will
e surely come, it v/ill not tarry.
4 Behold, his soul which is lifted
up, is not upright in him : but the
f just shall live by his faith.
5 U II Yea also, because he trans-
gresseth by wine, he is a proud
man, neither keepeth at home, who
enlargeth his desire S as hell, and
is as death, and cannot be satisfied,
but gathereth unto him all na-
tions, and heapeth unto him all
people :
6 Shall not all these h take up
a parable against him, and a taunt-
ing proverb against him, and say,
II Wo to him that increaseth that
which is not his ! how long 1 and
to him that ladeth himself with thick
clay !
7 Shall they not rise up suddenly
that shall bite thee, and awake
that shall vex thee, and thou shalt
be for booties unto them 1
8 i Because thou hast spoiled
many nations, all the remnant of
the people shall spoil thee ; k be-
cause of men's t blood, and for the
violence of the land, of the city, and
of all that dwell therein.
9 TT Wo to him that 1 1| coveteth
an evil covetousness to his house,
that he may •" set his nest on high,
that he may be delivered from the
t power of evil !
10 Thou hast consulted shame
to thy house by cutting oif many
people, and hast sinned against thy
soul.
11 For the stone shall cry out of
the wall, and the || beam out of the
timber shall l| answer it.
12 IT Wo to him that buildeth a
town with ° f blood, and establisheth
a city by iniquity !
13 Behold, is it not of the Lord
of hosts o that the people shall la-
bour in the very fire, and the peo-
ple shall weary themselves || for
very vanity 1
14 For the earth shall be filled
II with the P knowledge of the glory
of the Lord, as the waters cover
the sea.
15 IT Wo unto him that giveth
his neighbour drink, that puttest
thy q bottle to him, and makest him
drunken also, that thou mayest
r look on their nakedness !
CHAPTERS n, in.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 626.
als.21.8,n.
t Heb.
feiiced place .
b Ps. 83. 8.
II Or, in m.<:
II Or, when I
am argued
■isith.
!■ Heb. upon
my reproof,
or, arguing.
c Is. 8. 1. &
30. 8.
d Dan. 10. 14.
& 11. 27,35.
e Heb. 10.37.
f John 3. 36.
Rom. 1. 17.
Gal. 3. 11.
Heb. 10. 38.
II Or, How
much more,
s: Prov. 27.
20. &.3U. 16.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 626.
i Is. 33. 1,
k ver. 1 7.
tHeb.
bloods.
IJer. 22. 13.
II Or, gaineth
an euil gain.
mJer. 49.16.
Obad. 4.
t Heb. palm
of the hand.
11 Or, piece,
or, fasten-
ing.
II Or, witness
against it.
n Jer. 22. 13.
Ezek. 24. 9.
Mic. 3. 10.
Nah. 3. 1.
t Heb.
blood.s.
0 Jer. 51. 58.
II Or,!?i vain.
II Or, by
knoieing the
glory of the
LOHD.
Is. 11. 9.
q Hos. 7. 5.
II Or, more
with shame
than with
glory.
Jer. 25. 26,
7. & 51.67.
ver. 8.
u Is. 4 1. 0,
10. &, 46. 2.
X Jer. 10. 8,
14. Zech.
10. 2.
t Heb. the
fashioner of
his fashion.
vPs. 115. 5.
I Cor. 12. 2.
zPs. 135. 17.
aPs. 11.4.
t Heb. be
silent all the
earth before
him.
b Zepli. 1. 7.
Zech. 2. 13.
a Ps. 7, title.
II Or,accord-
ing to varia-
ble songs, or,
tunes, called
in Hebrew,
Shigionoth.
\ Heb. thy
report, or,
thy hearing.
\\6t,pre-
serve alive.
b Ps. 85. 6.
II Or, the
south.
cDeut. 33.2,
Judg-. 5. 4.
Ps. 68. 7.
II Or, bright
beams out of
his side.
d Nah. 1. 3.
II Or, burn-
ing diseases,
Dent. 32. 24.
ePs. IS. 8.
Nah. 1. 5.
5, Gen. 49.26.
II Or, Ethi-
opia.
" Or, under
fliclion, or,
vanity.
h Deut. 33.
26,27. Ps.68.
4. & 104. 3.
ver. 15.
||Or,(/tyc7!a-
riots were
salvation.
II Or, Thou
didst cleave
the rivers of
the earth.
i Ps. 78. 15,
16. & 105.41.
kEx. 19. 16,
. Judg. 5.
4, 5. Ps.68.8.
& 77. 18. &
Ex. 14. 22.
Josh. 3. 16.
Josh. 10.
12, 13.
Or, thine
arrows
walkedinthe
Gen. 9. 22.||«°:W, Sfc.
Description of God\s majesty.
16 Thou art filled || with shame
for glory: s drink thou also, and
let tliy foreskin be uncovered : the
cup of the Lord's right hand slial!
bo turned unto thee, and shameful
spewing shall be on thy glory.
17 For the violence of Lebanon
shall cover thee, and the s])oil of
beasts, lohich made them afraid,
t because of men's blood, and for
the violence of the land, of the city,
and of all that dwell therein.
18 1[ " What profiteth the graven
image that the maker thereof hath
graven it; the molten image, and a
x teacher of lies, that j the maker of
his work trusteth therein, to m;ike
y dumb idols 1
19 Wo unto him tliat saith to the
wood, Awake ; to the dumb stone,
Arise, it shall teach I Behold, it is
laid over with gold and silver, z and
there is no breath at all in the midst
of it.
20 But a the Lord is in his holy
temple : f *> let all the earth keep si-
lence before him.
CHAPTER IH.
I Habakkuk in his prayer tremblcth at
God's majesty. 17 The confidence of his
faith.
\ PRAYER of Habakkuk the
■^ prophet a II upon Shigionoth.
2 O Lord, I have heard ftliy
speech and was afraid : O Lord,
II b revive thy work in the midst of
the years, in the midst of the years
make known ; in wrath remember
mercy.
3 God came from 1| Teman, c and
the Holy One from mount Paran.
Selah. His glory covered the hea-
vens, and the earth was full of his
praise.
4 And his brightness was as the
light; he had || horns coming out
of his hand ; and there was the
hiding of his power.
5 d Before him went the pesti-
lence, and || e burning coals went
forth at his feet.
6 He stood, and measured the
earth : he beheld, and drove asun-
der the nations; fand the & ever-
lasting mountains were scattered,
the perpetual hills did bow : his
ways are everlasting.
7 I saw the tents of || Cushan || in
affliction : and the curtains of the
land of Midian did tremble.
8 Was the Lord displeased
against the rivers 1 was thine anger
against the rivers 1 was thy wrath
against the sea, h that thou didst
ride upon thy horses, and \\ thy
chariots of salvation 1
9 Thy bow was made quite na-
ked, according to the oaths of
the tribes, even thy word. Selah.
II i Thou didst cleave the earth with
rivers.
10 k The mountains saw thee, and
they trembled : the overflowing of
the water passed by : the deep ut-
tered his voice, and 1 lifted up his
hands on high.
11 mThe sun and moon stood
still in their habitation : || at the light
735
(tOiTs judgment against Judah
of thine " arrows they went, and at
the shining of thy glittering spear.
12 Thou didst march through the
land in indignation, o thou didst
thresh the heathen in anger.
13 Thou wentest fortli for the
salvation of thy people, even for
salvation with thine anointed ;
Pthon woundedst the head out of
the house of the wicked, t by dis-
covering the foundation unto the
neck. Selah.
14 Thou didst strike through with
his staves the head of his villages :
they t came out as a whirlwind to
scatter me : their rejoicing was as
to devour the poor secretly.
15 q Thou didst walkthrough the
sea with thy horses, through the
y heap of great waters.
16 When I heard, r niy belly
trembled ; my lips quivered at the
ZEPHANIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 626.
cir. 626.
a Josh. 10.
11. Ps. 18.14.
;i Or, cut
& 77. 17, 18.
ibem in
oJer. 51. 33.
pieces.
Amos 1. 3.
Mic. 'I. 13.
pJosli. 10.
2t. &. 11.8,
t Heb. lie.
12. Ps. 63.
21.
t Heb. mal:-
sJob 13. 15.
ing naked.
t Is. 41. 16.
&. 61. 10.
t Heb. u-cre
L. Ps. 27. 1.
tetnpeitu-
x2Sa,n. 22.
OllS.
34. Ps. 18.
q vcr. 8. Ps,
33.
77. 19.
vDeut. 32.
13. &, 33. 2.^.
11 Or, mud.
t Heh. ,,egi-
rPs.119.120.
nolh, Ps. 4,
Jer. 23. 9.
liile.
for divers sins.
voice : rottenness entered into my
bones, and I trembled in myselt,
that I might rest in the day of
trouble : when he cometh up unto
the people, he will jl invade them
with his troops.
17 V Although the fig-tree shall
not blossom, neither shall fruit be
in the vines ; the labour of tlio
olive shall t fail, and the fields shall
yield no meat ; the flock shall be
cut off from the fold, and there shall
be no herd in the stalls :
18 sYet I will t rejoice in the
Lord, I will joy in the God of my
salvation.
la The Lord God is "my
streno;th, and he will make my
feet like * hinds' feet, and he wifl
make me to y walk upon my high
places. To the chief singer on my
t stringed instruments.
•ilZEPHANI AH,
CHAPTER I.
God's severe judgment against J udali for
dicers sins.
THE word of the Lord which
came unto Zephaniah the son
of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the
son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah,
in the days of Josiah the son of
Amon, kin^ of Judah.
2 1 1 will utterly consume all
things from off t the land, saith the
Lord.
3 *I will consume man and
beast ; I will consume the fowls of
the heaven, and the fishes of the
sea, and b the 1| stumbling-blocks
with the wicked ; and I will cut off
man from off the land, saith the
Lord.
4 I will also stretch out my
hand upon Judah and upon all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and c I
will cut off the remnant of Baal
from this place, and the name of
<3 the Cheniarims with the priests ;
5 And them e that worship the
host of heaven upon the house-
tops; 'and them that worship and
s that swear || by the Lord, and
that swear h by Malcham ;
6 And ithem that are turned
hack from the Lord ; and those
that k have not sought the Lord,
nor inquired for him.
7 1 Hold thy peace at the presence
of the Lord God : ^ for the day of
the Lord is at hand : for " the
Lord hath prepared a sacrifice, he
hath t bid his guests.
8 And it shall come to pass in the
day of the Lord's sacrifice, that I
will t punish o the princes, and the
king's children, and all such as are
clotiied with strange apparel.
9 In the same day also will I pu-
nish all those that leap on the
threshold, which fill their masters'
houses with violence and deceit.
10 And it shall come to pass in
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
t Heb. By
talci/tg away
J uili make
an end.
t Heb. the
face of the
land.
a Hos. 4. 3.
bEzek.7. 19.
& 14.3,4,7.
Matt. 13. 41.
I Or, idols.
c Fulfilled,
"23.
2Ki
4, 5.
a Hos. 10. 5.
e 2 Kin. 23.
12. Jer. 19.
13.
f 1 Kin. 18.
21. 2Kiii^s
17. 33,41.
2- Is. 48. 1.
Hos. 4. 15.
II Or, to the
LORD.
h Josh. 23.7.
1 Kings 11.
33.
i Is. 1. 4.
Jer. 2. 13,
17. & 15. 6.
k Hos. 7. 7.
1 Hab. 2. 20.
Zech. 2. 13.
m Is. 13. 6.
n Is. 34. 6.
Jer. 46. 10.
Ezek. 39. 17.
Rev. 19. 17.
t Heb. sanc-
iijied, or,
prepared.
t Heb. visit
upon.
0 Jer. 39. 6.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
14.
q Jam. 5.
t Heb. curd-
ed, or, thick-
ened.
r Jer. 48. 11.
Amos 6. 1.
s Ps. 94. 7.
t Dent. 28.
30, 39. Ainos
5. 11.
11 Mic. 6. 15.
X Joel 2. 1,
V Is. 22. 5.
Jer. 30. 7.
Joel 2. 2, 11
Amos 5. 18.
a Deut. 28.
29. Is. 59.
10.
b Ps. 79. 3.
c Ps. 83. 10.
Jer. 9. 22. &
16.4.
dProv. 11.4.
Ezek. 7. 19.
e ch. 3. 8.
f ver. 2, 3.
that day, saith the Lord, that there
shall be the noise of a ery from p the
fish-gate, and a howling from the
second, and a great crashing from
the hills.
11 q Howl, ye inhabitants of Mak-
tesh, for all the merchant people are
cut down ; all they that bear silver
are cut off.
12 And it shall come to pass at
that time, that I will search Jerusa-
lem with candles, and punish the
men that are t '' settled on their
lees : s that say in their heart, The
Lord will not do good, neither will
he do evil.
13 Therefore, their goods shall
become a booty, and their houses a
desolation : they shall also build
houses, but t not inhabit them ; and
they shall plant vineyards, but " not
drink the wine thereof.
14 X The great day of the Lord
is near, it is near, and hasteth
greatly, eveii the voice of the day of
the Lord : the mighty man shall
cry there bitterly.
15 y That day is a day of wrath,
a day of trouble and distress, a day
of wasteness and desolation, a day
of darkness and gloominess, a day
of clouds and thick darkness,
IG A day of z the trumpet and
alarm against the fenced cities, and
against the high towers.
17 And I wdl bring distress upon
men, that they shall a walk like
blind men, because they have sin-
ned against the Lord : and b their
blood shall be poured out as dust,
and their flesh <= as the dung.
18 J Neither their silver nor their
gold shall be able to deliver them in
the day of the Lord's wrath ; but
the whole land shall be e devour-
ed by the fire of his jealousy : for
I' he shall make even a speedy rid-
dance of all them that dwell in the
land.
736
Exhortation to repentance.
CHAPTER II.
I An exhortation to repentance. 4 The
judgment of the Philistines, 8 of Moab
andAmmon, l2of Ethiopia and Assyria.
a /RATHER yourselves together,
^-* yea, gather togetlier, O nation
II not desired ;
'2 Before the decree bring forth,
before the day pass Ij as the chaff,
before ^ the fierce anger of the
Lord come upon you, before the
day of the Lord's anger come upon
you.
3 J Seek ye the Lord, e ail ye
meek of the earth, which have
wrought his judgment ; seek righte-
ousness, seek meekness : fit may be
ve shall be hid in the day of tlie
Lord's anger.
4 IF For s Gaza shall be forsaken,
and Ashkelon a desolation : they
shall drive out Ashdod h at the
noon-day, and Ekron shall be root-
ed up.
.5 Wo unto the inhabitants of
i the sea coasts, the nation of the
Cherethites ! the word of the Lord
is against you ; O k Canaan, the
land of the Philistines, I will even
destroy thee, that there shall be no
inhabitant.
6 And the sea coast shall be
dwellings, and cottages for shep-
herds, 1 and folds for flocks.
7 And the coast shall be for m the
remnant of the house of Judah ;
they shall feed thereupon : in the
houses of Ashkelon shall they lie
down in the evening : j| for the
Lord their God shall " visit them,
and o turn away their captivity.
8 ir p I have heard the reproach
of Moab, and q the revilings of
the children of Ammon, whereby
tliey have reproached my people,
and r magnified themselves against
iheir border.
9 Therefore, as I live, saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel,
Surely ^ Moab shall be as Sodom,
and ' the children of Ammon as
Gomorrah, " even the breeding of
nettles, and salt-pits, and a perpetual
desolation : -'' the residue of my
people shall spoil them, and the
remnant of my people shall possess
them.
10 This shall they have 3' for their
pride, because they have reproach-
ed and magnified themselves against
the people of the Lord of hosts.
11 The Lord loill be terrible un-
to them ; for he will t famish all
the gods of the earth ; z and men
shall worship him, every one from
his place, even all '^ the isles of tiie
heathen.
12 ir fj Ye Ethiopians also, ye
shall he slain by c my sword.
13 And he will stretch out his
hand against the north, and d de-
stroy Assyria ; and will make Ni-
neveh a desolation, and dry like a
wilderness.
14 And e flocks shall lie down in
the midst of her, all fthe beasts of
tlie nations : both the || s cormorant
and the bittern shall lodge in the
CHAPTERS U, III
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
cir. 630.
a Joel 2. 15.
1 Or, iiot de-
h Job 21. 18.
Ps. 1. 4. Is.
17. 13. Hos.
13. 3.
a Ps. 105. 4.
Amos 5. 6.
e Ps. 76. 9.
f Joel 2. It.
Amos 6. 15.
Joiiali 3. 9.
g Jar. 47. 4,
5. Ezelc. 25.
15. Amos 1.
6,7,8. Zecl).
9. 5, 6.
h Jer. 6. 4.
& 15. 8.
i Ezek. 25.
16.
k Josh. 13.3.
ISee Is. 17.
2. ver. 14.
m Is. II. 11.
Mic. 4. 7. &
5. 7, 8. Has-.
1. 12. &.2.2.
ver. 9.
II Or, when,
n Ex. 4. 31.
Luke 1. 68.
o Ps. 126. 1.
Jer. 29. 14.
ch. 3. 20.
pJer. 48. 27.
Ezek. 25. 8.
q Ezek. 25.
3, 3.
I- Jer. 49. 1.
s Is. 15. Jer.
48. Ezek. 25.
9. Amos 2.
t Amos 1. 13.
u Gen. 19.
25. Deut. 29.
23. Is. 13.
19. &34. 13.
Jer. 49. 18.
6. 50. 40.
X ver. 7.
vis. 16. 6.
Jer. 48. 29.
t Heb. make
lean.
/.Mai. I. II.
John 4. 21.
a Gen. 10. 5.
b Is. 18. 1.
& 20. 4. Jer.
16. 9. Ezek.
30. 9.
c Ps. 17. 13.
a Is. 10. 12.
Ezek. 31. 3.
Nah. 1. 1.&,
2. 10. & 3.
15, 18.
e ver. 6.
fis. 13. 21,
22.
Or, peli-
g Is. 34.
4.
I Or, knops,
or, chapi-
ters.
II Or, tohen
he hath un-
covered.
h Jer. 22. 14.
I Is. 47. 8.
k Rev. 18. 7.
I Job 27. 23.
Lam. 2. 15.
Ezek. 27. 36.
m Nah. 3.
19.
:i Or, glut-
tonous.
t Heh.crair.
a Jer. 22. 21.
b Jer. 5. 3.
II Or, in-
struction.
c Ezek. 22.
27. Mic. 3.
9, 10, 11.
d Hab. 1. 8.
e Jer. 23. 11,
32. Lam. 2.
14. Hos. 9.
7.
f Ezek. 22.
25.
g- Deut. 32.4.
h ver. 15, 17.
See Mic. 3.
11.
■b,j
t Heb.
mornin.
morning,
i Jer. 3. 3. &
6. 15. &. 8.
12.
Il Or, cor-
ners.
k So Jer. 8.
m Ps. 27. 14,
& 37. 34.
Prov. 20. 22,
n Joel 3. 2.
p Is. 19. IS.
t Heb. Hp.
t Heb.
shoulder,
q Ps. 68. 31.
Is. 18. 1, 7.
&. 60. 4, &c.
Mai. 1. 11.
Acts 8. 27.
Jer. 7. 4.
Mir. 3. 11.
Matt. 3. 9.
Heb. in
y holy.
Is. 14. 32.
Zech. 11. U.
Matt. 5. 3.
Cor. 1. 27,
\. Jam. 2.
5.
Jerusalem sharply reproved.
II upper lintels of it ; their voice
shall sing in the windows ; desola-
tion shall be in the thresholds : || for
he shall uncover the h cedar work.
15 This is the rejoicing city i that
dwelt carelessly, k that said in her
heart, I am, and there is none be-
sides me : how is she become a deso-
lation, a place for beasts to lie down
in ! every one that passeth by her
I shall hiss, and <" wag his hand.
CHAPTER III.
1 ji sharp reproof of Jerusalem for divers
sins. 8 An exhortation to wait for the
restoration of Israel, W and to rejoice
for their salvation by God.
"VyO to II t her that is filthy and
^ ' polluted, to the oppressing
city I
2 She a obeyed not the voice ; she
^ received not || correction ; she
trusted not in the Lord ; she drew
not near to her God.
3 c Her princes within her are
roaring lions; her judges are d eve-
ning wolves ; they gnaw not the
bones till the morrow.
4 Her e prophets are light aiid
treacherous persons : her priests
have polluted the sanctuary, they
have done ("violence to the law.
5 s The just Lord h is in the
midst thereof; he will not do ini-
quity : t every morning doth he
bring his judgment to light, he fail-
eth not ; but i the unjust knoweth
no shame.
6 I have cut off" the nations : their
II towers are desolate ; I made their
streets waste, that none passeth by :
their cities are destroyed, so that
there is no man, that there is none
inhabitant.
7 k I said. Surely thou wilt fear
me, thou wilt receive instruction ;
so their dwelling should not be cut
off, howsoever I punished them :
bat they rose early, and 1 corrupted
all their doings.
8 *T Therefore, m wait ye upon me,
saith the Lord, until the clay tliat
I rise up to the prey : for my de-
termination is to " gather the na-
tions, tliat I may assemble the king-
dotns, to pour upon them mine
indignation, even all my fierce an-
ger : for all the earth o shall be
devoured with the fire of my jea-
lousy.
9 For then will I turn to the
pco[)le pa pure tlan;^uage, thattliey
may all call upon the name of the
Lord, to serve him with one t con-
sent.
10 q From beyond the rivers of
Ethiopia my suppliants, even the
daughter of my dispersed, shall
bring mine offering.
11 In that day sh alt thou not be
ashamed for all thy doings, wherein
thou hast transgressed against me :
for then I will take away out of the
midst of thee them that r rejoice in
thy pride, and thou shalt no more
be haughty t because of my holy
mountam.
12 I will also leave in the midst of
thee s an afflicted and poor people,
Haggai incitcth the people
and they sliall trust in the name of
tJie Lord.
13 t The remnant of Israel " shall
not do iniquity, ^ nor speak lies ;
neither shall a deceitful tongue be
found in tlieir mouth : for y they
shall feed and lie down, and none
shall make them afraid.
14 ir z Sing, O daughter of Zion ;
shout, O Israel ; be glad and re-
joice with all the heart, O daughter
'of Jerusalem.
15 The Lord hath taken away
thy judgments, he hath cast out
thine enemy : a the King of Israel,
even the Lord, b is in the midst of
thee : thou shalt not see evil any
more.
16 In that day c it shall be said
to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and
to Zion, d Let not thy hands be
II slack.
17 The Lord thy God e in the
HAGGAI
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
t Mic. 4. 7.
ch. 2. 7.
u Is. 60. 21.
X Is. 63. 8.
Rev. 14. 5.
V Ezek. 3).
28. Mic. 4.
4. & 7. 14.
7. Is. 12. 6.
& 54. 1.
Zech. 2. 10.
&9. 9.
.1 John 1. 49.
b vcr. 5, 17.
E/.ek. 48. 35.
Rev. 7. 16.
&21.3, 4.
c Is. 35. 3, 4.
d Heb. 12.
12.
II Or, faint.
e ver. 15.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 630.
f Dent. 30. 9.
Is. 62. 6. &.
65. 19. Jer.
32. 41.
t Heb. he
will be si-
lent.
5 Lam. 2. 6.
Ileb. the
burden upon
it was re-
proach.
h Ez.-k. 34.
16. Mic. 4.
6, 7.
Ueh.Iwlll
set them for
a praise.
t Heb. of
their shame.
.Is. 11. 12.
6 27. 12. &
56. 8. Ezek.
28. 25. &34.
to build the temple
midst of thee is mighty ; he will
save, fhe will rejoice over thee
with joy ; f he will rest in his love,
he will joy over thee with sing-
ing.
18 I will gather them that e are
sorrowful for the solemn assembly,
icho are of thee, to ichom t the re-
proach of it zcas a burden.
19 Behold, at that time I will
undo all that afflict thee : and I
will save her that ^ halteth, and
gather her that was driven out ;
and 1 1 ^vill get them praise and
fame in every land t where they
have been put to shame.
20 At that time i will I bring j'ou
again, even in the time that I ga-
ther you : for I will make you a
name and a praise among all peo-
ple of the earth, when I turn back
your captivity before your eyes,
saith the Lord.
13. & 37. 21. Amrs9. 14.
tH A G G A I
CHAFTER I.
I Haggai reproveth the people for ne-
glecting the building of the house. 7 He
tncitetk them to the building. 12 He
promiseth God^s assistance to them be-
ing forward.
IN a the second year of Darius
the king, in the sixth month,
in the first day of the month, came
the word of the Lord t by Hag-
gai the prophet unto •> Zerubba-
bel the son of Shealtiel, || gover-
nor of Judah, and to c Joshua the
son of d Josedech, the high priest,
saying,
2 Thus speaketh the Lord of
hosts, saying, This people say,
The time is not come, the time that
the Lord's house should be built.
3 Then came the word of the
Lord e by Haggai the prophet,
saving,
4 < Is it time for you, O ye, to
dwell in your ceiled houses, and
this house lie waste ?
5 Now, therefore, thus saith the
Lord of hosts ; t ^ Consider your
ways.
6 Ye have h sown much, and
bring in little ; ye eat, but ye have
not enough ; ve drink, but ye are
not filled witli drink; ye clothe
you, but there is none warm ; and
i he that earneth wages, earneth
wages to put it into a bag f with
lioles.
7 IT Thus saith the Lord of
hosts ; Consider your v.'ays.
8 Go up to the mountain, and
bring wood, and build the house ;
and I will take pleasure in it, and
I will be glorified, saith the Lord.
9 k Ye looked for much, and lo,
it came to little ; and when ye
biaughttt home, 1 1 did || blow up-
on it. Why? saith the Lord of
hosts. Because of my house that
is waste, and ye run every man
uoto his own house.
Before
Before-
CHRIST
CHRIST
cir. 520.
cir. 520.
m Lev. 26.
19. Deut. 28.
a Ezra 4. 24.
23. 1 Kings
8. 35.
n 1 Kings 17.
& 5. 1.
Zech. 1. 1.
1. 2 Kings
t Heb. by the
8.1.
hand of
0 ch. 2. 17.
Hag/ai.
b 1 Chr. 3.
17, 19. Ezra
p Ezra 5. 2.
3. 2. Matt. 1.
12. Luke 3.
27.
!1 Or, cap-
tain.
c Ezra 3. 2.
&5. 2.
d 1 Chr. 6.
15.
e Ezra 5. I.
f2Sam. 7.
2. Ps. 132.3,
q Matt. 28.
&c.
20. Rom. 8.
31.
r 2 Chr. 36.
t Heb. Set
22. Ezra 1.
your heart
1.
on your
sch. 2. 21.
ways.
g- Lam. 3. 40.
ver. 7.
t Ezra 5. 2,
h Dent. 28.
38. Hos. 4.
10. Mic. 6.
14, 15. ch. 2.
16.
i Zech. 8. 10.
tHeb.
pierced
through.
k ch. 2. 16.
Ich. 2. 17.
II Or, blow it
away.
t Heb. by the
hand of.
10 Therefore, m the heaven over
you is stayed from dew, and the
earth is stayed from her fruit.
11 And 1 n called for a drought
upon the land, and upon the
mountains, and upon the corn, and
upon the new wine, and upon the
oil, and upon that which the
^round bringeth forth, and upon
men, and upon cattle, and o upon
all the labour of the hands.
12 IT p Then Zerubbabel the son
of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son
of Josedech, the high priest, with
all the remnant of the people,
obeyed the voice of the Lord their
God, and the words of Haggai the
prophet, as the Lord their God bad
sent him, and the people did fear be-
fore the Lord.
13 Then spake Haggai the Lord's
messenger in the Lord's message
unto the people, saying, q I a^n
with you, saith the Lord.
14 And r the Lord stirred up the
spirit of Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, s governor of Judah, and
the spirit of Joshua the son of Jo-
sedech, the high priest, and the
spirit of all the remnant of the peo-
ple ; t and they came and did work
in the house of the Lord of hosts,
their God,
15 In the four and twentieth day
of the si.xth month, in the second
year of Darius the king.
CHAPTER II.
1 He encourageth the people to the icc-rk,
by promise of greater glory to the second
temple than was in the first. 10 In the
type of holy things and unclean he shew-
eth their sins hiiidercd the work. 20
God'' s promise to Zerubbabel.
TN the seventh month, in the
'- one and twentieth day of the
month, came the word of the Lord
tbv the prophet Haggai, saying,
2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the
son of Shealtiel, governor of Ju-
OoiCs promise
dah, anil to .Tosliua the son of Jo-
sedech the high i)riest, and to the
residue of the people, saying,
3 a Who is left among you that
saw this house in Iier first glory 1
and how do ye see it now t t> is it
not in your eyes in comparison of
it as nothing ?
4 Yet now c be strong, O Zeruh-
babcl, saith the Lord; and be
strong. O Joshua, son of Josedech
the high priest ; and be strong, all
ye people of the land, saith the
Lord, and work : for I am with
you, saith the Lord of hosts :
5 J Accordbifr to the word that
I covenanted with you when ye
came out of Egypt, so e my Spirit
remaineth among you ; fear yc not.
6 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts ; f Yet once, it is a little
while, and ? I will shake the hea-
vens, and the earth, and the sea,
and the dry land ;
7 And I will shako all nations,
h and the Desire of all nations shall
come : and I will fill this house
with "lory, saith the Lord of hosts.
8 The silver is mine, and the
"old is mine, saith the Lord of
hosts.
9 'The glory of this latter house
shall be greater than of the former,
saith the Lord of hosts : and in
this place will I give ^ peace, saith
the Lord of hosts.
10 ir In the four and twentieth
day of the ninth vio7ith, in the se-
cond year of Darius, came the word
of the Lord by Haggai the pro-
phet, saying,
11 Thus saith the Lord of liosts,
1 Ask now the priests concerning^
the law, saying,
12 If one bear holy flesh in the
skirt of his garment, and with his
skirt do toucii bread, or pottage, or
wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it be
holy 1 And the priests answered
and said, No.
13 Then said Haggai, If one that
is '" unclean by a dead body touch
any of these, shall it be unclean 1
And the pries* answered and said.
It shall be unclean.
ZECHARIAH, I.
Before
CHRIST
a Ezra 3. 12.
liZecli. 4.10.
Nell. 9. 20.
s. 63. 11.
fver. 21.
Heb. 12. 26.
? Joel 3. 16.
li Gen. 49.10.
Mai. 3. 1.
k Ps. 85. 8, 9.
Liike 2. 11.
Eph. 2. 14.
1 Lev. 10. 10,
II. Deut. .S3.
10. Mai. 2. 7.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 520.
poll. 1. 6, 9.
Zech. 8. 10.
q De
It.
28.
22. 1 K
ns-s
8.37.
rh
.1.9
Amo
4.
9.
r rh.
1.
II.
s.Ier
.").
3.
Amo
^4
6,8
9, 10,
11
X ch. 1. 14.
V ver. 6, 7.
Heb. 12. 26.
z Dan. 2. 44.
Malt. 21. 7.
aMic. 5. 10.
Zech. 4. 6.
&. 9. 10.
b Cant. 8. 6.
Jer. 22. 24.
c Is. 42. 1. &
43. 10.
to Zerubbabel.
14 Then answered Haggai, and
said, n So is this people, and so is
this nation before me, saith the
Lord ; and so is every work of
their hands ; and that which they
offer there is unclean.
15 And now, I pray you, "con-
sider from this day and upward,
from before a stone was laid upon
a stone in the temple of the
Lord :
IG Since those days were, r when
one came to a heap of twenty inea-
sures, there were but ten : when one
came to the press-fat for to draw out
fifty vessels out of the press, there
were but twenty.
17 q I smote you Avith blasting
and with mildew and with hail r in
all the labours of your hands ; syet
ye turned not to mo, saith the
Lord.
18 Consider now from this day
and upward, from the four and
twentieth day of the ninth month,
even from t the day that the foun-
dation of the Lord's temple was
laid, consider it.
19 u Is the seed yet in the barn 1
yea, as yet the vine, and the fig-
tree, and the pomegranate, and the
olive-tree, hath not brought forth :
from this day will I bless you.
20 ir And again the word of the
Lord came unto Haggai in the
four and twentieth day of the
month, saying,
21 Speak to Zerubbabel, ^ gover-
nor of .ludali, saying, y I will shake
the heavens and the earth ;
22 And z I will overthrow the
throne of kingdoms, and I will de-
stroy the strength of the kingdoms
of the heathen ; and a l will over-
throw the chariots, and those that
ride in them ; and the horses and
their riders shall come down, every
one by the sword of his brother.
23 In that day, saith the Lord
of hosts, will I take thee, O Ze-
rubbabel, my servant, the son of
Shealtiel, saith the Lord, i^and
will make thee as a signet ; for c I
have chosen thee, saith the Lord
of hosts.
^ZECHARIAH
CHAPTER I.
1 Zechariali exhortelh to repentance. 7
The vision of the ho7ses. 12 Jt the
prnyer of the angel comfortable pro-
mises are made to J crusalein. 18 The
virion of the four horns, and the four
TN the eightli month, a in the se-
■*■ cond year of Darius, came the
word of tlie Lord b unto Zecha-
riah, the son of Barachiah, the son
of Iddo the prophet, saying,
2 The Lord hath been j sore
displeased with your fathers.
3 Therefore, say thou unto them,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
Turn c ye unto me, saith the Lord
Before
CHRISX
cir. 520.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 520.
.1 2 Chr. 36.
15, 16.
a Ezra 4. 24.
Ha-. 1. 1.
hEzraS. 1.
Matt. 23. 35.
els. 31. 6.
Jer. 3. 12. &
18. lI.Ezck.
18. 30. Hos.
14.1.
t Heb. with
displeasure.
c Jer. 25.5. &
35. 15. Mic.
7. 19. Mai. 3.
7. Luke 15.
20. Jam. 4.8.
fis. 55. 1.
of hosts, and I will turn unto you,
saith the Lord of hosts.
4 Be ye not as your Withers, ^ un-
to whom the former prophets have
cried, saying, Tims saith the
Lord of hosts ; e Turn ye now
froni your evil ways, and from
your evil doings : but they did not
hear, nor hearken unto me, saith
the Lord.
5 Your fathers, where are they ?
and the prophets, do they live for
ever 1
6 But, fmy words and my sta-
tutes, which I commanded my ser-
vants the prophets, did they not
739
The vision of the horses.
\] take liold of your fathers 1 and
they returned and said, s Like as
the Lord of liosts thought to do
unto us, according to our waj's, and
according to our doings, so liath he
dealt with us.
7 If Upon the four and twcntietii
day of the eleventh month, wliich
is tlie month Sebat, in the second
year of Darius, came the word of
ilic Loud unto Zcciiariah, the son
of Barachiah, the son of Iddo the
jirophet, saying,
8 I saw by night, and behold h a
man riding upon a rod horse, and
ho stood among the myrtle-trees
that ica-c in the bottom ; and be-
liind him iocre there ' red horses,
II speckled, and white.
9 Then said I, O my Lord, what
are these 1 And the angel that
talked with me said unto me, I will
shew thee what these be.
10 And the man that stood a-
rnong the myrtle-trccs answered and
said, ''These are they whom the
Lord hath sent to walk to and fro
through the earth.
11 lAnd they answered the an-
gel of tlie Lord that stood among
the myrtle-trees, and said, We have
walked to and fro through the earth,
and behold, all the earth sittcth still,
and is at rest.
12 ir Then the angel of the Lord
answered and said, f" O Lord of
liosts, how long wilt thou not have
mercy on Jerusalem and on the
cities of Judah, against which thou
hast had indignation n these three-
score and ten years 1
13 And the Lord answered the
angel that talked with nic Kith
^ good words and comfortable
words.
14 So the angel that communed
with me said unto me, Cry thou,
saying. Thus saith the Lord of
hosts; I am p jealous for Jerusalem
and for Zion with a great jealousy.
15 And I am very sore displeas-
ed with the heathen that are at
ease : for q I was but a little dis-
pleased, and they helped forward
the affliction.
16 Therefore thus saith the
Lord ; r I am returned to Jerusa-
lem with mercies : my house shall
be built in it, saith the Lord of
hosts, and s a line shall be stretched
forth upon Jerusalem.
17 Cry yet, saying. Thus saith the
Lord of hosts ; My cities through
t prosperity shall yet be spread a-
broad ; t and the liORD shall yet
comfort Zion, and " shall yet choose
Jerusalem.
18 If Then lifted I up mine eyes
and saw, and behold four horns.
19 And I said unto the angel
that talked with me, What be
these 1 And he answered me,
X These are the horns which have
scattered Judah, Israel, and Jeru-
ealem.
20 And the Lord shewed mc
four carpenters.
*21 Then said I, What come these
ZECHARL\II.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 520.
II Or, over-
take.
2- Lam. 1.1
&,2. 17.
cir. 519.
sh. 5. 13.
. G. A.
ch. C.2,-
1 Or, bay.
102.13
6. 10.
CHRIST
cir. 619.
a Ezek. lO.S.
bRev. 1
&,21. 15
I- Jt'v. 31.27.
E7.ck. 36. 10,
<1 Is. 2t). 1.
cl). 9. 8.
fi Is. 60. 19.
Rev. 21. 23.
f Is. 48. 20. &
52. 11. Jer. 1.
14. &. 50. 8.
& 51. 6. 45.
?Ucut. 28.
'6i. Ezek. 17.
iiJer. 25. II
12. Dan. 9.2
cli. 7. 5.
p Joel 2. 18.
ch. 8.2.
q Is. 47. 6.
I- Is. 12. I.&.
54. 8. .-h. 2
10. & 8. 3.
sell. 2. 1,2
t Heb. good
lis. 51. 3.
Ills. 14. 1.
ch. 2. 12. &.
3.2.
X E/ra 4. 1,
4, 7. & 5. 3.
,Rev
8. 4.
i Dent. 32. 10.
Ps. 17. 8.
SThess. 1.6.
kis. 11. 15.
&, 19. 16.
1 ch. 4. 9.
mis. 12. 6. &
54. 1. Zeph.
3. 14.
n Lev. 26. 12.
E/.ek. 37. 27.
ch. 8. 3.
John 1. 14.
2 Cor. 6. 13.
0 Is. 2. 2, 3.
& 49. 22. &
GO. 3,&c.ch.
8. 22, 23.
pc!.. 3. 10.
qEx. 12. 49.
rEzek. 33.
133. ver. 9.
Is Dent. 32.9.
1 ch. 1. 17.
n Ilab. 2. 20.
IZeph. 1. 7.
X I's. 68. 5.
Is. 57. 15.
lleb. the
finhitalionof
his hrHne^^,
n,-MU.26. 15.
Is. 63. 15.
a Hag. 1. 1.
b Ps. 109. 6.
Rev. 12. 10.
II That is, ar,
adrersary.
t Heb. lu be
his adver-
sary.
The redcnq)tion of Zion.
to do ? And lie spake, saying,
These are the liorns which have
scattered Judah, so that no man
did lift up his head : but these are
come to fray Ihem, to cast out the
horns of the Gentiles, which .v lift-
thcir horn over the land of
Judaii to scatter it.
CHAPTER II.
I God, ill the care of Jerusalem, sendelh
to measure it. 6 The redevipiion of
7.iun. 10 Th.e promise of God's pit-
sern-e.
T LIFTED up mine eyes again,
-*■ and looked, and behold » a man
with a measuring line in his hand.
2 Then said I, Whither goest
thou ? And he said unto me, bTo
measure Jerusalem, to see what is
the breadth thereof, and what j5
the length thereof.
3 And behold, the angel that
talked with me went forth, and an-
other angel went out to meet him,
4 And saiirunto him. Run, speak
to this youn^ man, saying, c Jeru-
salem shall De inhabited us towns
without walls for the multitude of
men and cattle ther(;in :
5 For I, saith the Lord, will be
unto her iJ a wall' of fire round a-
bout, e and will be the glory in tlie
midst of her.
6 11 Ho, ho, covie forth, and flee
ffrom the land of the north, saith
the Lord : for 1 have ? spread you
abroad as the four winds of the
heaven, saith the Lord.
7 h Deliver thyself, O Zion, that
dwellest loithXha daughter of Ba-
bylon.
8 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts : After the glory hath he sent
me unto the nations which spoiled
you : for he that > toucheth you,
touchelh the opi»le of hi.> eye.
9 For behold, I will k shake my
hand upon them, and they shall bo
a spoil to their servants : and ' ye
shall know that the Lord of hosts
hath sent me.
10 IT m Sing and rejoice, O daugh-
ter of Zion : for lo, I come, and I
n will dwell in the flridst of thee,
saith the I^o.rd.
11 ©And many nations shall be
joined to the liORD p in that day,
and shall be q my people: and I
will dwell in the midst of thee,
and r thou shalt know that the
Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
thee.
12 And the Lord shall sjnhent
Judah his portion in the holy
land, and ' shall choose Jerusalem
again.
13 uBe silent, Oall flesh, before
the Lord : for he is raised up « out
of this holy habitation.
CHAPTER III.
1 Under the type of Joshua, the restora-
tion of the chuic'h, 8 Christ the Branch
i<s promised.
AND he shewed me a Joshua the
high priest standing before the
angel of the Lord, and ^ \\ Satan
standing at his right hand t to re-
sist him.
2 And the Lord said unto Sa-
740
Christ the Branch promised.
tan, cThe Lord rebuke thee, O
Satan ; even the Lord that d hath
chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee : e is
not this a brand plucked out of the
fire?
3 Now Joshua was clothed with
<" filthy garments, and stood before
the angel.
4 And he answered and spake
unto those that stood before him,
saying, Take away the filthy gar-
ments from him. And unto Tiim
he said. Behold, I have caused thine
iniquity to pass from thee, S and I
will clothe thee with change of rai-
ment.
5 And I said. Let them set a fair
I' mitre upon his head. So they
sot a fair mitre upon his head, and
clothed him with garments. And
the angel of the Lord stood by.
6 And the angel of the Lord
protested unto Joshua, saying,
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
If thou wilt walk in my ways, and
if thou wilt i keep my |l charge,
then thou shalt also k judge my
house, and shalt also keep my
courts, and I will give thee f places
to walk among- these that 1 stand
by.
8 Hear now, O Joshua tlie high
priest, thou and thy fellows that
sit before thee : for they arc
f" t nien wondered at : for behold,
I will bring forth " my servant The
0 BRANCH.
9 For behold the stone that I
have laid before Joshua ; p upon
one stone shall be q seven eyes :
behold, I will engrave the graving
thereof, saith the Lord ot hosts,
and r I will remove the iniquity of
that land in one day.
10 s In that day, saith the Lord
of hosts, shall ye call every man
his neighbour t under the vine and
under the fig-tree.
CHAPTER IV.
1 By the golden candlestick isforesheioed
the good success of ZcrubbabeV s foun-
dation. 1 1 By the two olive-trees the
two anointed ones.
AND a the angel that talked with
me came again, and waked me,
b as a man that is wakened out of
Iiis sleep,
2 And said unto me, What seest
thou "? And I said, I have looked,
and behold c a candlestick, all of
gold, twith a bowl upon the top
of it, d and his seven lamps there-
on, and II seven pipes to the seven
lamps, which are upon the top
thereof:
3 e And two olive-trees by it, one
upon the right side of the bowl,
and the other upon the left side
thereof.
4 So I answered and spake to the
angel that talked with me, saying,
VVhat are these, my lord ?
5 Then the angel that talked with
me answered and said unto me,
Knowest thou not what these be 1
and I said, No, my lord.
6 Then he answered and spake
unto me, saying, This is the word
CHAPTERS IV, V.
Before Before
CHRIST CHRIST
6iy. 519.
r, Jude 9.
il ch. 1. 17.
Rom. 8. 33.
e Amos 4.11
Rom. 11.5.
Jude 23.
fis. 64. 6.
g-I.».61. 10.
S.ev. 19. 8.
Luke 15. 22.
i Lev. 8. 35.
I Kiu^s 2. 3,
Ezelc. 44. 16,
II Or, ordi-
nance.
kDcut.17.9,
Mai. 2. 7.
t Heb.
walks.
Ich. 4. 14.
&,6. 5.
m Ps. 71. 7.
Is. 8. 18. &
20. 3.
I Heb. men
of iconder,
or, sign, as
Ezek. 12.11.
& 24. 24.
n Is. 42. 1.
& 49. 3, 5.
& 52. 13. &
53. 11. Ezek.
34. 23, 24.
o Is. 4. 2. &.
11. 1. Jer.
23. 5. &!. 33.
15. cli.6. 12.
Luke 1. 78.
pPs. 118.22.
Is. 28. 16.
q cli. 4. 10.
Rev. 5. 6.
r Jer. 31. 34.
& 50. 20.
Mic. 7. 18,
19. ch. 13.1.
sch. 2. 11.
t 1 King-s 4.
25. Is. 36.
16. Mic. 4.
4.
acli. 2. 3.
b Dan. 8. 18.
c Ex.25. 31.
Rev. 1. 12.
t Heb. with
her bowl.
A Ex. 25. 37.
Rev. 4. 5.
II Or, seven
several
pipes to the
lamps, i;:.
e ver. 11, 12.
Rev. 11 4.
f Hos. 1. 7.
II Or, armv.
^ Jer. 51.25.
Matt. 21. 21.
hPs. 118.22.
i Kua 3. U,
13.
k Ezra 3. 10.
I Ezra 6. 15.
m ch.2. 9,
11. & 6. 15.
n Is. 48. 16.
ch. 2. 8.
o Hag-. 2. 3.
II Or, since
the seven
eyes of the
LOUD
shall re-
joice.
Heb. stone
of tin.
p2Chr. 16.
9. Prov. 15.
3. ch. 3. 9.
cj ver. 3.
t Heb. by the
hand.
Or, empty
out of them-
selves oil in-
to the gold.
t Heb. the
gold.
r Rev. 11. 4.
t Heb. sons
of oil.
s ch. 3. 7.
Luke 1. 19.
t See Josh.
3. 11, 13. ch.
6.5.
b Mai. 4. 6.
Or, every
one of this
people that
stealelh
holdelh\um-
self guilL-
less, as it
doth.
; Lev. 19.
12. ch. 8.
17. Mai. 3.
5.
1 See Lev.
14. 45.
The vision of ajlying rati'
of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, say
ing, fNot by || might, nor by power,
but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of
hosts.
7 Who art thou, ? O great moun-
tain 1 before Zerubbabel thou shall
become a plain : and he shall bring
forth h the head stone thereof ' with
shoutings, cryino-^ Grace, grace, un-
to it,
8 Moreover the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
9 The hands of Zerubbabel
•^have laid the foundation of this
house ; his hands 1 shall also finish
it ; and mthou shalt know that the
" Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
you.
10 For who hath despised the day
of o small things ? || for they shall
rejoice, and shall see the t plummet
in the hand of Zerubbabel with
those seven ; v they are the eyes of
the Lord, which run to and fro
through the whole earth.
11 ir Then answered I, and said
unto him, What are these q two
olive-trees upon the right side of
the candlestick and upon the left
side thereof?
12 And I answered again, and
said unto him. What be these two
olive branches which f through tho
two golden pipes || empty j tho
golden oil out of themselves 1
13 And he answered me and said,
Knowest thou not what these be ?
And I said. No, my lord.
14 Then said he, r These are the
two t anointed ones, s that stand
by t the Lord of the whole earth.
CHAPTER V.
1 By thejlying roll is shewed the curse of
thieves and swearers. 5 By a woman
pressed in an ephah, the final damna-
tion of Babylon.
'T'HEN 1 turned, and lifted up
-*- mine eyes, and looked, and
behold a flying a roll.
2 And he said unto me. What
seest thou 1 And I answered, I see
a flying roll ; the length thereof is
twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof ten cubits.
3 Then said he unto me. This is
the b curse that goeth forth over the
face of the whole earth: for || every
one that stealeth shall be cut off
as on this side, according to it ; and
every one that swearetli shall bo
cut off as on that side, according to
it.
4 I will bring it forth, saith tho
Lord of hosts, and it shall enter
into tho house of the thief, and in-
to the house of c him that sweareth
falsely by my name : and it shall
remain in the midst of his house,
and d shall consume it with the
timber thereof and the stones
thereof.
5 1[ Then the angel that talked
with me went forth, and said unto
me, Lift up now thine eyes, and
see what is this that goeth forth.
6 And I said. What is it ? And
he said. This is an ephah that go-
eth forth. He said moreover. This
74J
Chnst the Branch typified.
is their resemblance through all
the earth.
7 And behold, there was lifted up
a II talent of lead : and this is a
woman that sitteth in the midst of
the ephah.
8 And he said, This is wicked-
ness. And he cast it into the midst
of the ephah ; and he cast the
weight of lead upon the mouth
tliereof.
9 Then lifted I up mine eyes,
and looked, and behold, there came
out two women, and the wind was
in thoir wings ; for they had wings
like the wings of a stork : and they
lifted up tlie ephah between the
earth and tlie heaven.
10 Then said I to the angel that
talked with me, Whither do these
bear the ephah 1
11 And he said unto me. To
e baild it a house in 'the land of
Shinar : and it shall be estHblished,
and set there upon her own base.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The vision of the four chariots. 9 By
the ci-oicns of Joshua is shewed the
temple and kingdom vf Christ the
Brcaich.
A ND I turned, and lifted up mine
■^ eyes, and looked, and behold,
there came four chariots out from
between two mountains; ;;nd the
mountains were mountaii - .,,' brass.
2 In tlie first chariot ncre a red
horses ; and in the second chariot
^ black horses ;
3 And in the third chariot c white
horses ; and in the fourth chariot
grizzled and || bay horses.
4 Then I answered d and said un-
to the angel that talked with me.
What are these, my lord 1
5 And the an^el answered and
said unto me, e These are the four
Ij spirits of the heavens, which ^o
ibrth from f standing before the
Lord of all the earth.
6 The black horses wliich arc
therein go forth into ?: the north
country ; and the white go forth
after them ; and the grizzled go forth
toward the south country.
7 And the bay went forth, and
sought to go that they might '» walk
to and fro through the earth : and
he said. Get you l.ence, walk to
and fro through the earth. So
they walked to and fro through
tlie earth.
8 Then cried he upon me, and
spake unto me, saying. Behold,
these that go toward the north
country have (|U!etud uiy i spirit in
the north country.
9 IT And the word of the Lord
came unto me, saying,
10 Take of the/n of the captivity,
even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and
of Jedaiah, which are conic from
Babylon, and come thou the same
day, and go into the house of Josiah
the son ot Zephaniah ;
11 Then take silver and gold, and
make ^ crowns, and set them upon
the head of Joshua the son of Jose-
dech, tlie high priest ;
ZECHARIAH.
Before
Before
CHRIST
519.
II Or,
weighty
2>iece.
Jer. 23. 5,
2S.
Gen. 10 10
ch. 1. 8.
lev. 6. 4.
li Or, strong
d ch. 5. 10.
e Ps. lOJ. 4.
Heb. 1.7,14.
II Or, winds.
(I Kings 22.
19. Dan. 7.
10. ch. 4. 14.
Luke 1. 19.
g Jer. 1. M.
h Gs.i. 13.
17. cli. 1.
10.
i Juda:. 8. 3.
Ec^lel.10.4.
Ic Ex. 28. ;
& 2i). 6.
Lev. 8. 9.
ch. 3. 5.
iUeb. to en-
treat the/ace
of the
LORD,
1 Saui. 13.
|12. cli. 8.21.
aDeui.17. 9,
10, 11. & 33.
10. Mai. 2. 7.
b Jer. £2. 12.
8. 19.
c Is. 58. S.
Jer. 41. 1.
ch. 8. 19.
ech. 1. 12.
f See Rom.
14. 6.
U Or, be not
ye they that,
i;c.
ii Or, Are net
\eielhe
or as.
Heb. by the
hand ofy 8fc.
g- Jer. 17.26.
(1 Is. 58. 6, 7.
Jer. 7. 23.
Mic. 6. 8.
ch. 8. 16.
Matt. 23. 23.
t Heb.
Judge judg-
ment of
truth.
i Ex.22. 21,
22. Deut.2J.
17. Is. 1. 17.
Jer. 6. 23.
k Ps. 36. 4.
Mic. 2. 1.
oh. 8. 17.
HijpocrisT/ in fasts reproved
12 And speak unto him, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying. Behold 1 the man whose
na"me''/s The '" BRANCH ; and he
shall II grow up out of his place,
n and he shall build the temple ci
the Lord:
1.3 Even he shall build the temple
of the Lord ; and he o shall bear
the glory, and shall sit and rule upon
his throne : and P he shall be a
priest upon his throne : and the
counsel of peace shall be between
them both.
14 And the crowns shall be to
Helem, and to Tobijah, and to .le-
daiah, and to Hen the son of Ze-
phaniah, q for a memorial in the
temple of the Lord.
15 And rthey that are far off
shall come and build in the tem-
ple of the Lord ; and s ye shall
know that the Lord of hosts iiatli
sent me unto you. And this shall
come to pass," if ye will diligently
obey the voice of the Lord your
God.
CHAPTER VII.
I The captices inquire of fasting. 4 Ze-
chariuh reproveth their fasting. 8 Sin
the cause of their capticily.
A ND it came to pass in the fourth
-^^ year of king Darius, that the
word of the Lord came unto Ze-
chariah in the fourth day of the
ninth month, even inChislcu ;
2 When they had sent unto the
house of God, Sherezer and Regem-
melech, and their men, f to pray
before the Lord,
3 And to a speak unto the priests
which were in the house of the
Lord of hosts, and to the pro-
phets, saying. Should I weep in
t>the fifth month, separating my-
self, as I have done theie so many
years ?
4 ir Then came the v.ord of the
Lord of hosts unto me, saying,
5 Speak unto all the people of the
land, and to the priests, sayii-g.
When ye <- fasted and mourned in
the fiftii J and seventh month, ^ even
those seventy years, did ye at ail
fast funto me, even to me 1
6 And when ye did eat, and when
ye did drink, [| did not ye eat /or
yourselves., and drink for your-
selves 1
7 II Should ye not hear the words
which the Lord hath cried j by the
former prophets when Jerusalem
was inhabited and in prosperity, and
the cities thereof round about her,
when vicn inliabited & the south and
the plain ?
8 TT And the word of the Lord
came unto Zechariah, saying,
9 Thus speaketh the Lord of
hosts, saying, b t Execute true judg-
ment, and shew mercy and compas-
sions every man to his brother :
10 And i oppress not the widow,
nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor
the poor ; t and let none of you
imagine evil against his brother in
your heart.
11 But they refused to hearken
742
The restoration of Jerusalem.
and 1 t pulled away the shoulder,
and t ™ stopped their ears, that they
should not hear.
12 Yea, they made their n hearts
as an adamant stone, o lest they
should hoar the law, and the words
which the Lord of hosts hath sent
in his Spirit f by the former pro-
phets : p therefore came a great
wrath from the Lord of hosts.
13 Therefore it is come to pass,
that as he cried, and they would not
hear ; so q they cried, and I would
not hear, saith tlie Lord of hosts :
14 But rl scattered them with a
whirlwind among all the nations
9 whom they knew not. Thus t the
land was desolate after them, that
no man passed through nor return-
ed : for they laid " the f pleasant
land desolate.
CHAPTER VIII.
I The restoration of Jerusalem. 9 They
are encouraged to the building by God's
favour to them. 16 Good works are re-
quired of them. 18 Joy and enlarge-
ment are promised.
AGAIN the word of the Lord of
hosts came to me, saying,
2 Thus saith the Lord ot hosts ;
a I was jealous Ibr Zion with great
jealousy, and I was jealous for her
with^reat fury.
3 Thus saith the Lord ; b I am
returned unto Zion, and c will
dwell in the midst of Jerusalem :
and Jerusaleni d shall be called, A
city of truth ; and e the mountain
of the Lord of hosts, f The holy
mountain.
4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
e There shall yet old men and old
women dwell in the streets of Jeru-
salem, and every man with his staff
in his hand f for very age.
5 And the streets of the city shall
be full of boys and girls playing
in the streets thereof.
6 Thus saith tlie Lord of hosts ;
If it be II marvellous in the eyes of
the remnant of this people in these
days, t should it also be marvellous
in mine eyes? saith the Lord of
hosts.
7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
Behold, > 1 will save my people
from the east country, and from
■f the west country ;
8 And I will bring them, and
they sliall dwell in the midst of Je
CHAPTERS VHI, IX.
rusalem : k and they shall be my jteo-
ple, and I will be their God,
lir
truth and in righteousness.
9 V Thus saith the Lord of
hosts ; T- Le. your hands be strong,
ye that hear' in these days these
words by the mouth of " the pro-
phets, which were in o the day that
the foundation of the house of the
Lord of hosts was laid, that the
temple might be built.
10 For before these days || there
was no p hire for man, nor any
hire for beast ; q neither was there
any peace to him that went out or
came in because of the affliction -.
for I set all men every one against
his neighbour.
Before
CHRIST
518.
Neh. 9. 2J.
Jer. 7. 24.
Hos. 4. 16.
t Heb. they
gave a back-
sliding
shoulder.
Heb. 7nade
heavy,
m Acts 7. 57.
n Ezek. 11.
). &. 36. 26.
Neh. 9. 2J,
30.
Heh.bythe
hand of.
p 2 Chr. 35.
16. Dan. 9.
11.
qProv. 1.24,
-28. Is. 1.
15. Jer. 11.
II. & 14. 12.
Mic. 3. 4.
rDeut. 4.27.
& 28. 64.
Ezek. 36. 19.
ch. 2. 6.
518.
Dcut. 28.
33.
t Lev. 26. 22.
u Dan. 8. 9.
t Heb. land
of desire.
Nah. 1. 2.
Ii. 1. 14.
d Is. 1. 21,
. Is. 2. 2, 3.
fJer. 31. 23.
See 1 Sam.
31. Is. 65.
1, 22. Lam.
2. 20, &c. &
5. 11,-14.
t Heb. /or
iitude of
days.
II Or, hard,
, difJlcuU.
h Gen. 18.
14. Luke 1.
37. & 18.27.
Rom. 4. 21.
lis. 11. 11,
12. & 43. 5,
6. Ezek. 37.
21. Amos 9.
14, 15.
t Heb. the
country of
the going
down of the
sun : See
Ps. 50. 1. &
113. 3. Mai.
1. 11.
k Jer. 30. 22.
&.31. 1, 33.
ch. 13. 9.
I Jer. 4. 2.
m Hag. 2. 4.
ver. 18.
n Ezra 5. 1,
2.
0 Hag-. 2. 18.
II Or, '.he h ire
of man be-
came no-
thins, iic.
pHag-. 1. 6,
9. 10. &. 2.
16.
q 2 Chr. 15.
Before
CHRIST
518.
Hos. 2. 21,
22. Joel 2.
22. Hag;. 2.
19.
t Heb. of
peace.
s Ps. 67. 6.
t See Hag. 1.
10.
u Jer. 42. 18.
12. Is. 19.24,
25. Zeph. 3.
. Ha-. 2.
Jer. 31. 28.
a 2 Chr. 36.
16. ch. 1. 6.
b ch.7. 9.
ver. 19.
Eph. 4. 25.
^keh. Judge
truth, and
Ihejudg-
me?it of
peace.
c Prov. 3. 29.
h. 7. 10.
d ch. 5. 3, 4.
e Jer. 52. 6,
7.
f Jer. 62. 12,
13. ch. 7. 3,
5.
2- 2 Km. 25.
25. Jer. 41.
Jer. 52. 4.
Esth. 8. 17.
!. 35. 10.
Jl Or, solemn,
or, sel limes,
k ver. 16.
1 Is. 2. 3.
Mic. 4. 1, 2.
!l Or, con-
tinually.
Heb. go-
fl'eh. to en-
treat theface
or the
LORD.
ch. 7. 2.
m Is. 60. 3,
&c. & 66.
23.
Is. 3. 6. &
. 1.
1 Cor. 14.
rir. 587.
a Jer. 23.33.
b Amos 1. 3.
c 2 Chr. 20.
12. Ps. 145.
A promise of Gocfs blessing.
11 But now I will not be unto
tlic residue of this people as in the
formerdays,saith the Lord of hosts.
12 r For tliC seed shall he t pros-
perous ; the vine shall give her
fruit, and s the ground shall give
her increase, and ' the heavens
shall give their dew ; and 1 will
cause the remnant of this people to
possess all these things.
13 And it shall come to pass,
that as ye wore " a curse among
the heathen^ O house of Judah,
and house ol Israel ; so will I save
you, and x ye shall be a blessing :
fear not, but y let your hands be
strong.
14 For thus saith the Lord of
hosts ; z As I thouglit to punish
you, when your fathers provoked^
me to wrath, saith the Lord of
hosts, a and I repented not :
15 So again have I thought in
these days to do well unto Jeru-
salem and to the house of Judah :
fear ye not.
16 ir These arc the things that ye
shall do ; b Speak ye every man the
truth to his neighbour ; t execute
the judgment of truth and peace hi
your gates :
17 c And let none of you imagine
evil in your hearts against his
neighbour ; and d love no false
oath : for all these are things that
I hate, saith the Lord.
18 IT And the word of the Lord
of hosts came unto me, saying,
19 Thus saith the I-ord of hosts :
e The fast of the fourth month,
f and tlie last of the fifth, S and the
fast of the seventh, b and the fast of
the tenth, shall be to the house of
Judah i joy and gladness, and cheer-
ful II feasts ; k therefore love the
truth and peace.
20 Thus saith the Lord of hosts :
It shall yet come tojtass, that there^^fct
shall come people, and the inha-*^WF
bilants of many cities : ^^^
21 And the inhabitants of one
city shall go to another, saying,
1 Let us go 11 t speedily t to pray be-
fore tlie Lord, and to seek the Lord
of hosts : 1 will go also.
22 Yea, >" many people and strong
nations shall come to seek the Lord
of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray
before the Lord.
23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ;
In those days it shall come tu pass,
that ten men shall n take hold, out
of all languages of the nations, even
shall take hold of the skirt of Inm
that is a Jew, saying, AVe will go
with you : for we have heard o that
God is with you.
CHAPTER IX.
1 God defendeih his church. 9 Zionis ex-
horted to rejoice for the coming of
Christ, and his peaceable kingdom. 12
God's promises of victory and defence.
THE a burden of the word of
the Lord in the land of Ha-
drach, and h Damascus shall be the
rest thereof: when <= the eyes of
man, as of all the tribes of Israel,
shall be toward the Lord.
743
Chrisfs coming foretold.
2 And J Hainath also shall bor
tier thereby ; e Tyrus and f Zidon
though it be very S wise.
3 And Tyrus did build herself £
strong hold, and h heaped up silvei
as the dust, and fine gold as the
mire of the streets.
4 Behold, "the Lord will cast
her out, and he will smite kher
power in the sea ; and she shall be
devoured with fire.
5 1 Ashkelon shall see it, and fear ;
Gaza also shall see it, and be very
sorrowful, and Ekron ; for her ex-
pectation shall be ashamed ; and
the king shall perish from Gaza,
and Ashkelon shall not be inha-
bited.
6 And a bastard shall dwell m in
Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride
of the Philistines.
7 And I will take away his
t blood out of his mouth, and his
abominations from between his
teeth : bu-t he that remaineth, even
he, shall be for our God, and he
shall be as a governor in Judah,
and Ekron as a Jebusite.
8 And n I will encamp about my.
house because of the army, be-
cause of him that passeth by, and
because of him that returneth : and
o no oppressor shall pass through
them any more : for now P have I
seen with mine eyes.
9 ir q Rejoice greatly, O daughter
of Zion ; shout, O daughter of Je-
rusalem: behold, r thy King com-
eth unto thee : he is just, and
II having salvation ; lowly, and rid-
ing upon an ass, and upon a colt
the foal of an ass.
10 And Is will cut off the chariot
from Ej)hraim, and the horse from
Jerusalem, and the battle-bow shall
be cut i)'X: and he shall speak
t peace Uuto the heathen : and his
dominion shall be " from sea even
to sea, and from the river even to
the ends of the earth.
11 As for thee also, || by the blood
of thy covenant I have sent forth
thy X prisoners out of the pit
wherein is no water.
12 IF Turn you to the strong hold,
J" ye prisoners of hope : even to-day
do I declare that z I will render
double unto thee ;
13 When I have bent Judah for
me, filled the bow with Ephraim,
and raised up thy sons, O Zion, a-
gaiust thy sons, O Greece, and made
thee as the sword of a mighty
man.
14 And the Lord shall be seen
over them, and ^ his arrow shall go
forth as the lightning: and the
Lord God shall blow the trumpet,
and shall go ^ with whirlwinds of
the south.
15 The Lord of hosts shall de-
fend them; and they shall devour
and II subdue with sling-stones ;
and they shall drink, and make a
noise as through wine ; and they
|i shall be filled like bowls, and as
cthe corners of the altar.
IG And the Lord their God shall
ZECHARIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
a Jer. ^9. 23.
<■ Is. 23.
E/.ek. 2i^ &c
27, & 28.
.\mos 1. 9.
I 1 King-s 17.
9. Ezck. 28.
21. Obad.
20.
? Ezek. 28.
3, &c.
Ii Jell 27. 16.
Ezek. 28. A,
5.
1 Is. 23. 1.
k Ezek. 26.
17.
I Jei-. 47. 1,
S. Zepli. 2.
4.
m Amos 1. 8
t Hub.
bloods.
n Ps. 31.
ch. 2. 5.
n Is. 60. 18.
E/.ek. 28. 24.
p Ex. 3. 7.
q Is. 62. 11.
I'll. 2. 10.
Matt. 21. 5.
John 12. 15.
r Jer: 23. 6.
&. 30. 9.
John 1. 49.
Lnke 19. 38.
11 Or, saoins
himself.
. Hos. 1. 7.
& 2. 18.
M,c.5. 10.
Hug-. 2.22.
t Eph. 2. 14,
17.
u Ps. 72. 8.
tl Or, whose
covenant is
bij blood,
Ex. 24. 8.
Ilcb. 10. 29.
& 13. 20.
X Is. 42. 7.
& 51. 14. &
61. 1.
y Is. 49. 9.
z Is. 61. 7.
a Ps. 18. 14.
& 77. 17. &
144. 6.
Or, subdue
the stones of
the slins;.
Or, shall
Jill both the
bowls, 8,-c.
Lev. 4. 18,
.5. Dent. 12.
27.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
rl Is. 62. 3.
Mai. 3. 17.
e Is. II. 12.
fPs. 31. 19.
2-Joel 3. 18.
.\nios 9. 14.
,; Oi-, s:rnic,
or, ."petik.
a Jer. 14. 22,
ODeut. 11.
14.
c Job 29. 23,
Joel 2. 23.
II Or, light-
nin^f, Jer.
10. 13.
d Jer. 10. 8.
Hab. 2. 18.
+ Heb. toa-
phims,
Jiulg-. 17. 5.
Job 13. 4.
Or, an-
swered that,
S,-r.
Ezek. 34. 5.
; Ezek. 34.
17.
Heb. visit-
ed upon.
h Luke 1. 68.
1 Cant. 1. 9.
k Num. 24.
1 Sam.
14. 38. Is.
19. 13.
Is. 22. 23.
n Ps. 18. 42.
:! Or, theij
shall make
the riders on
horses a-
hnmcd.
u Jer. 3. 18.
E/.ek. 37. 21.
oHos. 1. 7.
pell. 13.9.
iPs. lai. 15.
;h. 9. 15.
Is. 49. 19.
Ezek. 36.37.
t Hos. 2. 23.
uDeut. 30.1.
Is. 11. 1!.
16. Hos. 11
II.
y Is. 49. 20.
z Is. II. 15,
16.
a Is. 14.25.
b Ezek. 30.
13.
Ood is to be sought unto.
save them in that day as the flock
of his people : for d thty shall be as
the stones of a crown, e hfted up aa
an ensign upon his land.
17 For 'how great is his good-
ness, and how great is his beauty !
K corn shall make the young men
II cheerful, and new wine the maids.
CHAPTER X.
I God is to he sought unto, a?id not idols.
5 jis he visited his (lock for sin, so he
win save and restore them.
ASK ye a of the Lord l> rain c in
the' time of the latter rain ;
so the Lord shall make || bright
clouds, and give them showers of
rain, to every one grass in the
field.
2 For the <1 f idols have spoken
vanity, and the diviners have seen
a lie, and have told false dreams ;
they e comfort in vain : therefore
they went their way as a flock, they
II were troubled f because there was
no shepherd.
3 Mine anger was kindled against
the shepherds, ? and I f punished
the goats : for the Lord of hosts
h hath visited his flock the house of
Judah, and i hath made them as his
goodly horse in the battle.
4 Out of him came forth k the
corner, out of him 1 the nail, out of
him the battle-bow, out of him
every oppressor together.
5 U And they shall be as mighty
men, which "i tread down their
eneinics in the mire of the streets in
the battle : and they shall fight, be-
cause the Lord is with them, and
Ij the riders on horses shall be con-
founded.
6 And Iwill strengthen the house
of Judah, and I will save the house
of Joseph, and n I will bring them
again to place them ; for 1 o have
mercy upon them : and they shall
be as though I had not cast them
off": for 1 am the Lord their God,
and p will hear them.
7 And the%j of Ephraim shall be
like a mighty man, and their
q heart shall "rejoice as through
wine : yea, their children shall see
it, and be glad ; their heart shall
rejoice in the Lord.
8 I will r hiss for them, and ga-
ther them ; for I have redeemed
them : s and they shall increase as
they have increased.
9 And 1 1 will sow them among
the people : and they shall " re-
member me in far countries ; and
they shall live with their children,
and turn again.
10 ^ I will bring them again also
out of the land of Egypt, and ga-
ther them out of Assyria ; and I
will bring them into the land of
Gilead and Lebanon; and y place
shall not be found for them.
11 7. And he shall pass through
the sea with affliction, and shall
smite the waves in the sea, and
all the deeps of the river shall dry
up : and a the pride of Assyria
shall be brought down, and i^ the
sceptre of Egypt shall depart away.
744
The destruction of Jerusalem.
12 And 1 will strengthen them in
the Lord ; and c they shall walk
up and down in his name, saith the
Lord
CHAPTER XI.
1 The destruction of Jerusalem. 3 The
elect being cared for, the rest are reject-
ed. 10 The staves of Beauty and Bands
broken by the rejection of Christ. 15 The
type and curse of a foolish shepherd.
OPEN a thy doors, O Lebanon,
that the fire may devour thy
cedars.
2 Howl, fir-tree, for the cedar is
fallen ; because the || mighty are
spoiled : howl, O ye oaks of Ba-
slian ; b for || the forest of the vin-
tage is come down.
S U There is a voice of the howl-
ing of the shepherds ; for their glo-
ry is spoiled : a voice of the roaring
of young lions ; for the pride of
Jordan is spoiled.
4 Thus saith the Lord my God ;
c Feed the flock of the slaughter ;
5 Whose possessors slay them,
and d hold themselves not guilty :
and they that sell them e say. Bless-
ed be the Lord ; for I am rich : and
their own shepherds pity them not.
6 For I will no more pity the in-
habitants of the land, saith the
Lord : but lo, I will t deliver the
men every one into his neighbour's
hand, and into the hand of his king :
and they shall smite the land, and
out of their hand I will not deliver
them.
7 And I v/ill ffeed the flock of
slaughter, || even you, S O poor of
the flock. And I took unto me two
staves ; the one I called Beauty,
and the other I called || Bands ; and
I fed the flock.
8 Three shepherds also I cut ofl^
h in one month ; and my soul j loath-
ed them, and their soul also abhor-
red me.
9 Then said I, I will not feed
you : i that that dieth, let it die ;
and that that is to be cut off", let it
be cut off" ; and let the rest eat, every
one the flesh t of another.
10 ir And I took my staff", even
Beauty, and cut it asunder, that
I might break my covenant which
I had made with all the people.
11 And it was broken in that
day ; and || so k the poor of the flock
that waited upon me knew that it
was the word of the Lord.
12 And I said unto them, f If ye
think good, give me my price ; and
if not, forbear. So they 1 weighed
for my price thirty pieces of silver.
13 And the Lord said unto me,
Cast it unto >" the potter : a goodly
price that I was prized at of them.
And I took the thirty pieces of sil-
ver, and cast them to the potter in
the house of the Lord.
14 Then I cut asunder mine
other staff", even \\ Bands, that I
might break the brotherhood be-
tween Judah and Israel.
15 ir And the Lord said unto
me, n Take unto thee yet the in-
struments of a foolish shepherd.
Hh
CHAPTERS XI, Xn.
Before
CHRIST
cir. S87.
a ch. 10. 10.
b Is. 32. 19.
II Or, the de-
fencedfor-
c ver. 7.
d Jer. 2. 3.
& 50. 7.
e Deut. 29.
W. Hos. 12.
t Hell, mah
to be found.
fver. 4.
II Or, verily
the poor,
g- Zeph. 3.
12. Malt. 1
II Or, Bind-
ers.
h Hos. 5. 7.
t Heb. was
straitened
for them.
i Jer. 15, 2.
&.43. 11.
t Heb. of his
fellow, or,
neighbour,
li Or, the
poor of the
Jlock, Sf c.
certainly
knew.
k Zeph. 3.
12. ver. 7.
t Heb. //it
be good in
your eyes.
1 Matt. 26.
15. See Ex.
21. 32.
m Matt. 27.
9, 18.
H Or, Bind-
n Ezelc.
2. 3, 4.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
\\ Or, hidden.
II Or, bear.
o Jer. 23. 1.
Ezek. 34. 2.
John 10. 12,
13.
a Ts. 42. 5. &
44. 24. &. 45.
12, 18. &, 48.
13.
b Num. 16.
22. Eccles.
12. 7. Is. 57.
16. Heb. 12.
9.
cIs. 51. 17,
22, 23.
II Or, slu7n-
ber, or, poi-
son.
., Or, and
also against
Judah shall
he be which
shall be in
siege a-
gainst Jeru-
salem.
a ver. 4, 6, 8,
9, 11. &. ch.
13. 1. & 14.
4, 6, 8, 9. 13.
e Matt. 21.
44.
fPs. 76. 6.
Ezek. 38. 4.
II Or, There
is strength to
me and to
the inhabit-
ants, 8fc.
Joel 3. 16.
g Obad. 18.
h Joel 3. 10.
II Or, abject.
t nth. fal-
len.
X Hag. 2. 22.
ver. 3.
k Jer. 31. 9.
& 50. 4.
Ezek. 39. 29.
Joel 2. 28.
The restoring of Judah.
16 For lo, I will raise up a shep-
herd in the land, which shall not
visit those that be 1| cut off", neither
shall seek the young one. nor heal
that that is broken, nor || feed that
that standeth still : but he shall eat
the flesh of the fat, and tear their
claws in pieces.
17 o Wo to the idol shepherd
that leaveth the flock ! the sword
shall be upon his arm, and upon his
right eye : his arm shall be clean
dried up, and his right eye shall be
utterly darkened.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Jerusalem a cup of trembling to herself,
3 and a burdensome stone to her adver-
saries. 6 The victorious restoring of
Judah. 9 The repentai\ce ofJeruaci-
lem.
THE burden of the word of the
Lord for Israel, saith the Lord,
a which stretcheth forth the hea-
vens, and layeth the foundation of
the earthj and bformeththe spirit
of man within him.
2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem
c a cup of II trembling unto all the
people round about, || when they
shall be in the siege both against
Judah and against Jerusalem.
3 ird And in that day will I make
Jerusalem e a burdensome stone for
all people : all that burden them
selves with it shall be cut in pieces,
though all the people of the earth
be gathered together against it.
4 In that day, saith the Lord,
fl will smite every horse with
astonishment, and his rider with
madness : and I will open mine
eyes upon the house of Judah, and
will smite every horse of the people
with blindness.
5 And the governors of Judah
shall say in their heart, || The in-
habitants of Jerusalem shall be my
strength in the Lord of hosts their
God.
6 TF In that day will I make the
governors of Judah s like a hearth
of fire among the wood, and like a
torch of fire in a sheaf; and they
shall devour all the people round
about, on the right hand and on the
left : and Jerusalem shall be inha-
bited again in her own place, even
in Jerusalem.
7 The Lord also shall save the
tents of Judah first, that the glory
of the house of David and the glory
of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do
not magnify tAcmsetoes against Ju-
dah.
8 In that day shall the Lord de-
fend the inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
and h he that is || f feeble among
them at that day shall be as David ;
and the house of David shall be as
God, as the angel of the Lord be-
fore them.
9 ir And it shall come to pass in
that day, that I will seek to » destroy
all the nations that come against
Jerusalem.
10 k And I will pour upon the
house of David, and upon the in-
habitants of Jerusalem, the spirit
745
Christ''s death foretold.
of grace and of supplications: and
they shall 1 look upon me whom
they have pierced, and they shall
mourn for him, m as one mourneth
for his only so7i, and shall bo in bit-
terness for him, as one that is in bit-
terness for his firsl-born.
11 In that day shall there be a
great 1 mourning in Jerusalem, o as
the mourning of Hadadrimmon in
the valley of Megiddon.
12 p And the land shall mourn
t every family apart ; the family of
the house of David apart, and their
wives apart ; the family of the house
of q Nathan apart, and their wives
apart ;
13 The family of the house of
Levi apart, and" their wives apart ;
the family || of Shiniei apart, and
their wives apart ;
14 All the families that remain,
every family apart, and their wives
apart.
CHAPTER Xlir.
1 The fountain of purgation for Jerusa-
lem, 2 from idolatry, and false prophe-
cy. 7 The death of Chris!, and the
trial of a third part.
TN a that day there shall be b a
■*• fountain opened to the house of
David and to the inhabitants of Je
rusalem for sin and for t unclean
2 IT And it shall come to pass in
that day, saith the Lord of hosts,
that I will c cut off the names of
the idols out of the land, and they
shall no more be remembered : and
also I will cause d the prophets and
the unclean spirit to pass out of the
land.
3 And it shall come to pass, that
when any shall yet prophesy, then
his father and his mother that be-
gat him shall say unto him, Thou
shall not live ; for thou speakest
lies in the name of the Lord : and
his father and his mother that be-
gat him e shall thrust him through
when he prophesieth.
4 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that 'the prophets shall be
ashamed every one of' his vision,
when he hath" prophesied ; neither
shall they wear ff t a rough garment
t to deceive :
5 b But he shall say, I am no pro-
phet, I am a husbandman ; for man
taugiit me to keep cattle from my
youth.
6 And one shall say unto liim,
What are these wounds in thy
hands 1 Then he shall answer,
Those with which I was wounded
yi the house of my friends.
7 ir Awake, O sword, against
» my Shepherd, and against the man
k that is my fellow, saith the Lord
of hosts : 1 smite the Shepherd, and
the sheep shall be scattered ; and I
will turn my hand upon '" the lit-
tle ones.
8 And it shall come to pass, that
in all the land, saith the Lord, two
parts therein shall be cut off and
die ; n but the third shall be left
tlicrein.
ZECHAEIAH.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 587.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 687.
IJol.n 19.
34, 37. Rev
I. 7.
m Jer. 6. 26
Amos 8. 10.
n Acts 2. 37,
0 2 Kin. 23.
29. 2 Chr.
35. 24.
p Mall. 24.
30. Rev. 1.
7.
t Keh. fa-
milies, fa-
milies.
q 2 Sam. 5.
14. Luke 3.
31.
II Or, of Si-
meof, as
LXX.
a ch. 12. 3.
b Heb. 9. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
Rev. 1. 5.
+ Heb. sepa-
ration for
uncleanness.
c Ex.23. 13.
Josh. 23. 7.
Ps. 16. 4.
Ezek. 30. 13.
Hos. 2. 17.
Mic. 5. 12,
13.
d 2 Pel. 2. 1.
eUeut. 13.6,
8. &, 18. 20.
fMic.3. 6,
7.
g 2 King's 1.
8. Is. 20. 2.
Matt. 3. 4.
t Heb. a
garmeiU of
hair.
Heb. to lie.
h Amos 7.
14.
Is. 40. 11.
Ezek. 34. 23.
k John 10.
30. & 14. 10,
11. Phil. 2.
6.
I Matt. 26.
31. Mark 14.
27.
m Matt. 18.
10, 14. Luke
12. 32.
n Rom. 11.
o Is. 48. 10.
p 1 Pet. 1. 6,
7.
q Ps. 50. 15.
& ei. 15.
ch. 10. 6.
r Ps. 144. 15.
Jer. 30. 22.
Ezek. 11.20.
Hos. 2. 23.
ch. 8. 8.
a Is. 13. 9.
Joel 2. 31.
Acts 2. 20.
b Joel 3. 2.
c Is. 13. 16.
d See Ezek.
11.23.
e Joel 3. 12,
14.
II Or, my
mountains.
II Or, v>hen
he shall
touch the
valley of the
mountains
to the place
he sepa-
rated.
cir. 787.
^^mos 1. 1.
Matt. 16.
27. & 24.30,
31. &25. 31.
Jude 14.
h Joel 3. 11.
II i. e. it shall
be clear
in some
places, and
dark ill other
places of the
world.
Heb. pre-
cious.
t Heb.
thickness.
Or, the day
shall be one.
Rev. 22. 5.
k Matt. 24.
36.
Is. 30. 26.
&.60. 19,20.
. 21. 23.
m Ezek. 47.
Joel 3. 18.
Rev. 22. 1.
ji Or, east-
Joel 2.
20.
n Dan. 2. 44.
Rev. 11. 15.
0 Eph. 4. 5,
6.
II Or, co?n-
passed.
Is. 40. 4.
q ch. 12. 6.
Or, shall
abide.
Neh. 3. I.
& 12. 39.
Jer. 31. 38.
3 Jer. 31. 40.
Jer. 23. 6.
1 Or, shall
abide.
The plague of Jerusalevi's enemies
9 And I will bring tne third part
0 through the fire, and will p refine
them as silver is refined, and will
try them as gold is tried : q they
shall call on my name, and I will
hear them : r I will say. It is my
people ; and they shall say. The
Lord is my God.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The destroyers of J erusalem destroyed.
4 The Cuming of Christ, and the graces
of his kingdom. 12 The plague of Jeru-
salem's enemies. 16 The remnant shall
turn to the Lord, 20 and their spoils
shall be holy.
T>EHOLD, a the day of the Lord
-*-' Cometh, and thy spoil shall be
divided in tlie midst of thee.
2 For b I vvill gather all nations
against Jerusalem to battle ; and
the city shall be taken, and c the
houses rifled, and the women ra-
vished ; andhalf of the city shall go
forth into captivity, and the residue
of the people shall not be cut off
from the city.
3 Then snail the Lord go forth,
and fight against those nations, as
when lie fought in the day of battle.
4 ir And his feet shall stand in
that day J upon the mount of O-
lives, which is before Jerusalem on
the east, and the mount of Olives
shall cleave in the midst thereof to-
ward the east and toward the west,
e and there shall he a very great
valley ; and half of the mountain
shall remove toward the north, and
half of it toward the south.
5 And ye shall flee to the valley
of II the mountains ; || for the vallev
of the mountains shall reach unto
Azal : yea, ye shall flee like as ye
fled from before the ("earthquake
in the days of Uzziah king of Ju-
dah : g' and the Lord my God
shall come, and h all the saints Avith
thee.
6 And it shall come to pass in
that day, j| that the light shall not
be t clear, nor f dark :
7 But, II it shall be > one dav
k which shall be known to th'e
Lord, not day, nor night: but it
shall come to pass, that at 1 evening
time it shall be light.
8 And it shall be in that day, that
living Di waters shall go out from
Jerusalem ; half of them toward the
II former sea, and half of them to-
ward the hinder sea : in summer and
in winter shall it be.
9 And the Lord shall be » King
over all the earth : in that day shall
there be ° one Lord, and his name
one.
10 All the land shall be jj turned
p as a plain from Geha to Rimmon,
south of Jerusalem -. and it shall be
lifted up, and q || inhabited in her
place, from Benjamin's gate unto
the place of the first gate, unto the
corner-gate, r and from the tower
of Hananeel unto the king's wine-
presses.
11 And men shall dwell in it, and
there shall be s no more utter de-
struction ; t but Jerusalem ji shall
be safely inhabitfid.
Malachi complaineth of
12 ir And this shall be the plague
wherewith the Lord will smite all
the people that have fought against
Jerusalem ; Their flesh shall con-
sume away while they stand upon
their feet, and their eyes shall con-
sume away in their holes, and their
tongue shall consume away in their
mouth.
13 And it shall come to pass in
that day, that " a great tumult from
the Lord shall be among them ;
and they shall lay hold every one
on tlie hand of his neighbour, and
> his hand shall rise up against the
hand of his neighbour.
14 And II Judah also shall fight
II at Jerusalem ; y and the wealth of
all the licathen round about shall
be gathered together, gold, and sil-
ver, and apparel, in great abun-
dance.
15 And z so shall be the plague of
the horse, of the mule, of the ca-
mel, and of the ass, and of all the
beasts that shall be in these tents,
as tliis plague.
16 ir And it shall come to pass,
that every one that is left of all the
nations which came against Jerusa-
lem, shall even a go up from year to
year to worship the King, the Lord
MALACHI, I.
Before
Before
CHRIST
CHRIST
cii-. 587.
cir. 587.
b Lev. 23.31,
■43. Neh. 8.
U. Hos. 12.
9. John 7. 2.
c Is. 60. 12.
t Heb. VP071
u 1 Sam. 14.
15, 20.
whom there
is not.
dDeut. 11.
10.
X Jud?. 7.
;l Or, sin.
22. 2 Chr.
20.23. Ezek.
38.21.
il Or, thoa
also, 0 Ju-
dah, skalt.
II Or, a-
^\Ot:,h-idles.
e Is. 23. 18.
gainst.
y F,7,ek. 39.
10, 17, &c.
z ver. 12.
f Is. 35. 8.
Joel 3. 17.
Rev. 21. 27.
V
& 22. 15.
a Is. 60 6, 7,
? Eph. 2. 19,
9. & 66. 23.
20, 21, 22.
Israel's prof anenesSy S-c.
of hosts, and to keep b the feast of
tabernacles.
17 c And it shall be, that whoso
will not come up of all the families
of the earth unto Jerusalem to
worship the King, the Lord of
hosts, even upon them shall bs uo
rain.
18 And if the family of Egypt go
not up, and come not, f ^ that have
no rain ; there shall be the plague,
whcrewitli the Lord will smite the
heathen that come not up to keep
the feast of tabernacles.
19 This shall be the || punishment
of Egypt, and the punishment of all
nations that come not up to keep
the feast of tabernacles.
20 ir In that day shall there bo
upon the || bells of the horses, e HO-
LINESS UNTO THE LORD;
and the pots in the Lord's house
shall be like the bowls before the
altar.
21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem
and in Judah shall be holiness unto
the Lord of hosts : and all they
that sacrifice shall come and take of
them, and seethe therein ; and in
that day there shall be no more the
fCanaanite in g" the house of the
Lord of hosts.
tM A L A C H I.
CHAPTER I.
I Malachi complaineth of Israel's un-
kindncss. 6 0/ their irreligiousness, 12
and pro/aneness.
THE burden of the word of the
Lord to Israel f by Malachi.
2 a- 1 have loved you, saith the
Lord. Yet ye say. Wherein hast
thou loved us ? TFas not Esau Ja-
cob's brother 1 saith the Lord :
yet b I loved Jacob,
3 And I hated Esau, and c laid
his mountains and his heritage
waste for the dragons of the wil-
derness.
4 Whereas Edom saith. We are
impoverished, but we will return
and build the desolate places ; thus
saith the Lord of hosts. They shall
build, but I will throw down ; and
they shall call them, The border of
wickedness, and, The people against
whom the Lord hath indignation
for ever.
5 And your eves shall see, and
ye shall say, dThe Lord will be
magnified || t from the border of
Israel.
6 IT A son e honoureth his father,
and a servant his master: fif then
I be n father, where is my honour ?
and if I 6e a master, where is my
fear 1 saith the Lord of hosts unto
you, O priests, that despise my
name. S And ye say. Wherein
have we despised thy name 7
7 II Ye offer h polluted bread upon
mine altar ; and ye say. Wherein
have we polluted tiiee 1 In that ye
t Heb. 6y
the hand of
Malachi.
a Dent. 7. 8
& 10. 16.
b Rom. 9.13
■■ Jer. 49. 18
Ezck. 35. 3,
4, 7, 9, 14,
15. Obad.
10, &c.
a Ps. 35. 27.
II Or, upon.
t Heb. from
upon.
e Ex. 20. 12.
fLuke6. 46.
ETch. 2. 14,
17. & 3. 7,8,
13.
II Or, Bring
unto. See.
Il Deul. 15.
21.
i Ezek. 41.
22. ver. 12.
k Lev. 22.
22. Deut.
15.21. ver.
14.
t Heb. to
sacrifice.
I Job 42. 8.
t Heb. the
face of God.
inHos. 13.9.
t Heb./ro)?i
your hand.
nl Cor. 9. 13.
ols. 1. 11.
Jer. 6. 20.
Amos 5. 21.
pPs. 113. 3.
Is. 59. 19.
q Is. 60. 3, 5.
John 4. 21,
23. 1 Tim.
Rev. 8.
Is. 66. 1
Or, where-
as ye might
have blown
it away.
say, i The table of the Lord is con-
temptible.
8 And k if ye offer the bhnd f for
sacrifice, is it not evil ? and if ye
offer the lame and sick, is it not
evil 1 offer it now unto thy gover-
nor ; will he be pleased with thee,
or 1 accept thy person 1 saith the
Lord of hosts.
9 And now, I pray you, beseech
t God that he will be gracious un-
to us : 11 this hath been f by your
means : will he regard your per-
sons ? saith the Lord of hosts.
10 Who is there even among you
that would shut the doors for
nought ? n neither do ye kindle fire
on mine altar for nought. I have
no pleasure in vou, saith the Lord
of hosts, o neither will I accept an
offering at your hand.
11 For, p from the rising of the
sun even unto the going down of
the same, my name shall be great
q among the Gentiles ; r and in
every place » incense shall be of-
fered unto my name, and a pure
offering : t for my name shall be
great among the heathen, saith the
Lord of hosts.
12 ir But ye have profaned it, in
that ye say, " The table of the
Lord is polluted ; and the fruit
thereof, even his meat, is contemp-
tible.
13 Ye said also. Behold, what a
weariness is it ! \\ and ye have
snuffed at it, saith the Lord of
hosts ; and ve brought that which
' 747
Malachi reproveth the people,
toas torn, and the lame, and the
sick ; thus ye brought an offering :
X should I accept this of your hand ?
Baith the Lore.
14 But cursed be y the deceiver,
II which hath in his flock a male,
and voweth, and sacrificeth unto
tlie Lord a corrupt thing : for z I
am a great Iving, saith the Lord
of hosts, and my name is dreadful
among the heathen.
CHAPTER IL
I He sharply reproveth the priests for
neglecting their covenant, 11 and the
people for idolatry, \A for adultery, U
and for infidelity.
A ND now, O ye priests, this com-
-^*- mandment is for you.
2 a If ye will not hear, and if ye
will not lay it to heart, to give glory
unto my name, saith the Lord of
hosts, I will even send a curse
upon you, and I will curse your
blessings ; yea, I have cursed them
already, because ye do not lay it to
heart.
3 Behold, I will || corrupt j'our
seed, and j spread dur.g upon your
faces, even the dung of your solemn
feasts ; and jj one shall ^ take you
away with it.
4 And ye shall know that I have
sent this commandment unto you,
that my covenant might be with
Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
5 c My covenant was with him of
life and peace ; and 1 gave them
to him djor the fear wherewith he
feared mc, and was afraid before
my name.
6 e The law of truth was in his
mouth, and iniquity was not found
in his lips : he walked with me in
peace and equity, and did fturn
many away from iniquity.
7 s For the priest's lips should
keep knowledge, and they should
seek the law at his mouth : h for
he is the messenger of the Lord of
hosts.
8 But ye are departed out of the
way ; ye ' have caused many to
II stumble at the law ; k ye have cor-
rupted the covenant of Levi, saith
the Lord of hosts.
9 Therefore ' have I also made
you contemptible and base before
all the people, according as ye have
not kept my ways, but || j have been
partial in the law.
10 "1 Have we not all one father 1
n hath not one God created us 1 why
do we deal treacherously every man
against his brother, by profaning
the covenant of our fathers 7
11 ir Judah hath dealt treacher-
ously, and an abomination is com-
mitted in Israel and in Jerusalem ;
for Judah hath profaned' the holi-
ness of the Lord which he IJ loved,
t> and hath married the daughter of
a strange god.
12 The Lord will cut oflf the
man that doeth this, || the master
and the scholar, out of the taber-
nacles of Jacob, p and him that of-
fereth an offering unto the Lord of
hosts.
MALACHL
Before
CHRIST
cir. 397.
X Lev. 22.
20, &c.
y ver. 8.
il Or, in
whose fiock
^Ps. 47. 2.
I Tim. 6. 15.
a Lev. 2o.l4,
&.C. Dent.
28. 15, &c.
II Or, it shall
take you
c Num. 25.
12. Ezek.34.
25. & 37. 2t5.
•1 Deut. 33.
e Deut. 33.
10.
f Jer. 23. 22.
Jam. 5. 20.
ST Deut. 17.9,
10. & 24. 8.
Lev. 10. 11.
Ezia7, 10.
Jer. 18. 18.
Hag. 2. 11,
12.
h Gal. 4. 14,
i 1 Sam. 2.
17. Jer. 18.
IS.
ll Or, fall in
the law.
k Neh. 13.
29.
I I Sam. 2.
II Or, lifted
up the face
against.
t Heb. ac-
ceptedfaces.
m 1 Cor. 8.6,
Eph. 4. G.
n Job 31. 15
II Or, ought
to love.
0 Ezra 9. 1.
& 10. 2.
Neh. 13. 23.
11 Or, him
that waketh,
and him that
answereth.
pNeh. 13.
qProv.5. 18.
Matt. 19.
, 5.
Or, excel-
lency.
fHeb. rt
seed of God.
t Ezra 9. 2.
Cor. 7. 14.
Or, un-
faithfully.
u Deut. 24.1.
Matl. 5. 32.
& 19. 8.
II Or, i/;ic
hate lier, put
her away.
Heb. to put
icay.
Is. 43. 24.
Amos 2. 13.
ch. 3. 13, 14,
15.
before.
C H RI S T
cir. 397.
a Matt. 11.
10. Mark 1.
2. Luke 1.
76. & 7. 27.
b Is. 40. 3.
c Is. 63. 9.
d Ha^. 2. 7.
e ch. 4. 1.
t"Rev. 6. 17.
g-See Is. 4.
4. Matt. 3.
10, 11, 12.
Ills. 1.25.
Zech. 13. 9.
i 1 Pet. 2. 5.
kch. 1. 11.
I Zech. 5. 4.
Jam. 5. 4,
12.
II Or, de-
fraud.
m Num. 23.
19. Rom. 11,
29. James 1,
17.
u Lam. 3.22,
The mcsssnger, S,c. of Christ
13 And this have ye done again,
covering the altar of the Loru
with tears, with weeping, and with
crying out, insomuch that he rc-
^ardcth not the ofTering any more,
or receiveth it with good will at
your hand.
14 1i Yet ye say, Wherefore 1 Be-
cause the Lord hath been witness
between thee and q the wife of thy
youth, against whom thou hast
dealt treacherously : r yet is she thy
companion, and tltc wife of thy
covenant.
15 And s did not he make one 1
Yet had he the || residue of the
Spirit. And wherefore one 1 That
he might seek t ' a godly seed.
Therefore take heed to your spirit,
and let none deal || treacherously
against the wife of his youth.
16 For u the Lord, the God of
Israel, saith, j| that he hateth t put-
ting away : for one covereth vio-
lence with his garment, saith the
Lord of hosts : therefore take heed
to your spirit, that ye deal not
treacherously.
17 TT X Ye have wearied the Lord
with your words. Yet ye say,
Wherein have we wearied him ?
When ye say. Every one that
doeth evil is good in the sight of
the Lord, and he delighteth in
them ; or, Where is the God of
judgment 1
CHAPTER m.
I Of the messenger, majesty, and grace of
Ch list. 7 or the rebellion, 8 sacrilege,
13 andinfid'elity of the pecple. 16 The
promise of blessing to them that fear
God.
BEHOLD, a I will send my mes-
senger, and he shall ^ prepare
the w^ay before me : and the Lord,
whom ye seek, shall suddenly come
to his temple, c even the messenger
of the covenant, whom ye delight
in : behold, d he shall come, saith
the Lord of hosts.
2 But who may abide e the day of
his coming 1 and*' who shall stand
when he appeareth 1 for s he is like
a refiner's fire, and like fullers'
soap.
3 And h he shall sit as a refiner
and purifier of silver: and he shall
purify the sons of Levi, and purge
them as gold and silver, that they
may i offer unto the Lord an offer-
ing in righteousness.
4 Then k shall the offering of Ju-
dah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto
the Lord, as in the days of old, and
as in II former years.
5 And I will come near to you
to judgment : and I will be a swift
witness against the sorcerers, and
against the adulterers, 1 and against
false swearers, and against those
that II oppress the hireling in his
wages, the widow, and the father
less, and that turn aside the stran-
ger /rom fiis riffht, and fear not me,
saith the Lord of hosts.
6 For I ain. the Lord, m I change
not ; n therefore ye sons of Jacob
are not consumed.
The promise of blessing.
7 IT Even from the days of o your
fathers ye are gone away from mine
ordinances, and have not kept them.
p Return unto me, and I will return
unto you, saith the Lord of hosts,
q But ye said, Wherein shall we re-
turn 1
8 ir Will a man rob God 1 Yet
ye have robbed me. But ye say,
Wherein have we robbed thee 1
"' In tithes and offerings.
9 Ye are cursed with a curse :
for ye have robbed me, even this
whole nation.
10 s Bring ye all the tithes into
t the store-house, that there may be
meat in my house, and prove mo
now herewith, saith the Lord of
hosts, if I will not open you tlie
u windows of heaven, and j " pour
you out a blessing, that there shall
not be room enough to receive it.
11 And I will rebuke y the de-
vourer for your sakes, and he shall
not t destroy the fruits of your
ground ; neither shall your vine
cast her fruit before the time
in the field, saith the Lord of
hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you
blessed : for ye shall be ^ a delight-
some land, saith the Lord of hosts.
13 IT a Your words have been
stout against me, saith the Lord.
Yet ye say. What have we spoken
so much against thee 1
14 b Ye have said. It is vain to
servo God : and what profit is it
that we have kept t his ordinance,
and that we have walked jmoura-
fully before the liORD of hosts 1
15 And now c we call the proud
happy ; yea, they that work wick-
edness t are set up ; yea, they that
d tempt God are even delivered.
16 ir Then they e that feared the
Lord f spake often one to another :
and the Lord hearkened, and
h«ard it: and & a book of remem-
CHAPTER IV.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 397.
o Acts 7. 61,
pZech. 1. 3,
qch. 1. 6.
r Neh. 13.
10, 12.
5 Prov. 3. 9,
10.
t 1 Clir. 26.
20. 2 Chr.
31. 11. Neh,
10.38. &,
13. 12.
u Geu.7. 11,
2 Kin. 7. 2.
t Heb. emp-
ty out.
X 2 Chr. 31.
10.
y Amos 4. 9.
t Heb. cor-
rupt.
z Dan. 8. 9.
ach. 2. 17.
b Job 21. 14,
15. &.22. 17.
Ps. 73. 13.
Zeph. 1. 12.
t Heb. his
observation.
t Heb. in
black.
c Ps. 73. 12.
ch. 2. 17.
t Heb. are
built.
d Ps. 95. 9.
e Ps. 66. 16.
ch.4. 2.
fHeb. 3. 13.
s: Ps. 56. 8.
Is. 65. 6.
Rev. 20. 12.
Before
CHRIST
cir. 397.
h Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 7. 6.
Ps. 135. 4.
Tit. 2. 14.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
,1 Or, special
i Is.''62. 3.
kPs. 103. 13.
IPs. 58. 11.
aJoel2. 31.
ch. 3. 2.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
bch. 3. 18.
c Obad. 18.
e ch. 3. To.
fLukel. 78.
Eph. 5. 14.
2 Pet. 1. 19.
Rev. 2. 28.
? 2 Sam. 22.
13. Mic. 7.
10. Zech. 10.
h Ex. 20. 3,
&c.
i Deut. 4. 10.
k Ps. 147.
19.
IMatt. 11.
14. & 17. 11.
Mark 9. 11.
Luke 1.17.
m Joel 2. 31.
o Zech. 14.
12.
p Zech. 5. 3.
Elijah''s coming and office
brance was written before him for
them that feared the Lord, and
that thought upon his name.
17 And h they shall be mine, saith
the Lord of hosts, in that day when
I make up my || "jewels ; and k I
will spare them, as a man spareth
his own son that serveth him.
18 1 Then shall ye return and dis-
cern between the righteous and the
wicked, between him that serveth
God and him that serveth him not
CHAPTER IV.
1 God''s judgment on the wicked, 2 and
his blessing on the good. 4 He exhort-
ethto the study of the law, 5 and tell-
eth of Elijah^ coming and office.
Xj^OR behold, a the day cometh,
-•- that shall burn as an oven ; and
all b the proud, yea, and all that do
wickedly, shall be c stubble : and
the day that cometh shall burn
them up, saith the Lord of hosts,
that it shall d leave them neither
root nor branch.
2 TT But unto you that e fear my
name, shall the fSun of righteous-
ness arise with healing in his wings ;
and ye shall go forth, and grow up
as calves of tne stall.
3 S And ye shall t: ead down thq
wicked ; for they shall be ashes un-
der the soles of your feet in the day
that I shall do this, saith the Lord
of hosts.
4 IT Remember ye the t law of
Moses my servant, which I com-
manded unto him 'in Horeb for
all Isirael, with k the statutes and
judgments.
5 IT Behold, I will send you 1 Eli-
jah the prophet m before the com-
ing of the great and dreadful day of
the Lord :
6 And he shall turn the heart
of the fathers to the children, and
the heart of the children to their
fathers, lest I come and o smite the
earth with p a curse.
749
THE END OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.
Measures of Length
A Cubit,
A Span,
A Hand's breadth,
A Finger,
A Fathom,
Ezekiel's Reed,
The Measuring Line,
Sabbath-day's journ.
The Eastern Alile,
Stadium or Furlong,
Day's Journey,
A TABLE OF SCRIPTURE MEASURES.
Measures of Liquids.
half cub.
Gth
24«A
8()
2000
4000
400
96000
Note, 5feet==lpace. 1056 paces^l mile
^
;?
t3 .
s.
r>
S^
1
0
9
10
888
944
0
3
im
0
0
912
7
3
552
10
11
328
145
11
040
5"
1
1
0
729
3
1
403
1
0
145
4,6
33
:... II
=1
mile
The Homer or Cor,
The Bath,
The Hin,
The Log,
The Firkin {Mctretes)
Note, 29 solid inchcs=
Pint, nearly.
Measures ofthint
The Homer,
The Lethcch,
The Ephah,
The Seah,
The Omer,
The Cab,
dry.
lOth horn.
&jth
120th
half horn.
lOth
20th
lOG^A
180«A
C5
"fl
P:
S
75
5
7
4
1
0
0
0
7
te
"r
?"
S"
8
0
4
0
0
3
0
1
0
0
0
0
In.
7,6
15.2
23
24,3
4,9
WEIGHTS.
A TABLE OF WEIGHTS AND MONEY.
MONEY.
A Shekel of Gold,
A Talent of Gold,
Golden Daric orDrani.
^^
o
^-
55
E
0
0
9
2,6
2
3
6
10,3
113
10
1
10,3
/..
S.
D.
0
2
3,3
0
1
17
0
0
6,8
0
0
1,4
5
13
10
Ml
10
4,3
A Shekel,
The Maneh,
A Talent,
Piece of Silv. {Drac.
MONEY. ^'- "■ ^- Trib. Mon. {Dldrac.
A Shekel, 0 2 3,3 Piece of Silv. (5ta«er)
The Bekah, half Shek. 0 1 1,7 Pound (Mina)
The Zuza, 4th 0 0 6,8 Penny {Denarius)
The Gerah, 20^A 0 0 1,4 Farthing {Assarium)
Maneh or Mina, 50 5 13 10 Farthing {Quadrans)
A Talent, 3000 341 10 4,3 Mite,
Note. — Silver is here reckoned at 5s. sterling. Gold at
2 Brach.
4
100
20th Den.
iOth
80th
il. pel- oz.
L.
.9.
1
16
5464
5
1
1
«•.
D.
0
7
1
3
2
7
M
7
0
7
0
0
c
0
0
0
D.
5,1
8,6
10^3
F.
3
2
0
0
3
1,5
0,8
0,4
A TABLE OF TIME.
1 Nisan. or \ March
Abib \ April.
2 Ijar, or Zif
3 Si van
4 Thamuz
\ April
( May.
< May
( June.
< June
i July.
5 Ab
6 Elul
7 Tisri, or
Ethanim
July
August.
August
September.
September
October.
8 Marchesvan, ( October ,,-, . ,
or Bui I J^ovember. ^- A'^"
Days of the Week.
1st day of the week, Sunday.
2d day, Monday.
3d day, Tuesday.
4th day, Wednesday.
5th day, Thursday.
6th day, Friday.
7th, or Sabbath, Saturday.
13 Veadar, intercalary.
Hours of the Day.
The day, reckoning
from sunrise, and
the night from sun-
set, were each di-
vided into 12 equal
parts, called. The
1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, &c.
Hours.
9 Chisleu
10 Tebeth
11 Shebat
J JVovember
( December.
^ December
I January.
\ January
\ February.
< February
\ March.
Watches.
The 1st watch, fi-oin sunset to the
3d hour of the night.
The 2d, or middle watch, from the
3d hour to the 0th.
The 3d watch, or cock-crowing,
from the 6th to the 9th.
The 4th, or morning watch, from
the 9th hour to sunrise.
THE
NEW TESTAMENT
LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST:
TRANSLATED OUT OF
THE ORIGINAL GREEK;
THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS
DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED.
STEREOTYPE EDITION.
NEW YORK :
STEREOTYPED BY A. CHANDLER, PRINTED BY D. FANSHAW,
FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY.
[12 mo. ref.] 1834.
^THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
SAINT MATTHEW.
CHAPTER I.
! The genealogy of Christ from Abraham
to Joseph. 18 He was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, and horn of the Virgin
Mary when she toas espoused to Jo-
seph. 19 The angel satisfieth the mis-
deeming thoughts of Joseph, and inUT-
preteth the names of Christ.
THE book of the a generation of
Jjsus Christ, b the son of Da-
vid, cthe son of Abraham.
2 d Abraham be^at Isaac ; and
e Isaac begat Jacob ; and 'Jacob
begat Judas and his brethren ;
3 And s Judas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar ; and 1» Phares be-
gat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Arajn ;
4 And Aram begat Aminadab ;
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and
Naasson begat Salmon ;
5 And Salmon begat Booz of
Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed of
Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ;
6 And i Jesse begat David the
king : and k David the king begat
Solomon of her that had been the
tcife of Urias ;
7 And 1 Solomon begat Roboam ;
and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia
begat Asa ;
8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and
Josaphal begat Joram ; and Joram
be^at Ozias ;
9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
begat Ezekias ;
10 And m Ezekias begat Manas-
sos ; and Manasses begat Anion ;
and Amon begat Josias ;
11 And II n Josias begat Jecho-
nias and his brethren, about the
time they were " carried away to
Babylon :
12 And after thsy were brought
to Babylon, pJechonias begat Sa-
lathiel ; and Salathiel begat q Zo-
robabel ;
13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ;
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and
Eliakira begat Azor ;
14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and
Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim
begat Eliud ;
15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and
Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat-
than begat Jacob ;
16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations ; and from David until
tne carrying away into Babylon
are fourteen generations ; and from
the carrying away into Babylon
Hh2
The Fifth
Year before
.he Common
Account
called Anno
Domini.
i-Luke 1. 27.
s Luke 1.35.
aLuke3.23.
bPs. 132. U.
Is. 11. l.Jer.
23. 5. cli. 22.
42. John 7.
tDeut. 24. 1.
42. Acts 2.
30. & 13. 23.
Rom. 1. 3.
c Gen. 12. 3.
& 22. IS.
Gal. 3. 16.
d Gen. 21. 2,
3.
uLukel.SS.
e Gen. 25.25.
t Gr. 6s-
fGeu.29. 35.
gotten.
J Gen. 38.27.
xLuke 1.31.
h Ruth 4. 18,
&c. 1 Chr.
P That is.
2. 5, 9, &c.
Saviour,
i 1 Sam. 16.
Heb.
1. &- 17. 12.
V Acts 4. 12.
k2Sam. 12.
"& 5. 31. &,
21.
13. 23, 38.
1 1 Chr. 3.
10, &c.
z Is. 7. 14.
II Or, his
name shaH
be called.
m 2 Kin. 20.
21. 1 Chr. 3.
13.
a Ex. 13.2.
II Some read,
Luke 2. 7,
21.
Josias begat
Jakim, and
Jakim begat
Jechonias.
n See 1 Chr.
3.15,16-
0 2 Kin. 24.
14,15, 16. &
25. 11. 2 Chr.
36. 10, 20.
The Fourth
.Jer.27.20.&,
Year before
39. 9. & 52.
the Common
11, 15,28,29,
Account
30. Dan. 1.2.
called Anno
p 1 Chr. 3.
Domini.
17, 19.
a Luke 2. 4,
q Ezra 3.2. &
6, 7.
5.2. Neh.l2.
b Gen. 10.30.
1. Hag. 1. 1.
& 25. 6.
IKin. 4. 30.
c Luke 2. 11.
d Num. 24.
17. Is. 60. 3.
e2Chr. 35.
14.
f2Chr. 34.
13.
£ Mai. 2. 7.
unto Christ arc fourteen genera-
tions.
18 ir Now the r birth of Jesus
Christ was on this wise : When as
his mother Mary was espoused to
Joseph, before they came together,
she was found with child ' of the
Holy Gnost.
19 Then Joseph her husband,
being a just man, and not willing
t to make her a public example, was
minded to put her alway privily.
20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeared to him in a dream,
saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy
wife : u for that which is t conceiv-
ed in her is of the Holy Ghost.
21 X And she shall bring forth a
son, and thou shah call his name
II JESUS : for y he shall save his
people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spo-
ken of the Lord by the prophet,
saying,
23 z Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son,
and ll they shall call his name Em-
manuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us.
24 Then Joseph, being raised from
sleep, did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, ana took unto him
his wife :
25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth a her first-born son :
and he called his name JESUS.
CHAPTER H.
I The wise men out of the cast are direct'
ed to Christ by a star. 1 1 They wor-
ship him, and offer their presents. 14
Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus
and his' mother. 16 Herod slayeth the
children: 20 himse'f dieth. 23 Christ is
brought back again into Galilee to iVa-
zareth.
TV"OW when a Jesus was born in
-'-" Bethlehem of Judea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,
there came wise men ^ from the
east to Jerusalem,
2 Saying, c Where is he that is
born King of the Jews 1 for we
have seen d his star in the east, and
are come to worship him.
3 When Herod the king had
heard these thiriffs, he was troubled,
and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And when he had gathered all
e the chief priests and f scribes of
the people together, e he demanded
of them where Christ should be
born.
753
The wise, men worship Christ.
5 And they said unto him. In
Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is
written by the prophet,
6 h And thou Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least
among the prjnces of Juda : for
out ot thee shall come a Governor,
• that shall || rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, when he had pri-
vily called the wise men, inquired
of them diligently what time the
star appeared.
8 And he sent them to Bethle-
hem, and said. Go, and search dili-
gently for the young child ; and
when ye have found Am, bring me
word again, that I may come and
worship him also.
9 When they had heard the king,
they departed ; and lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.
10 When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 IT And when they wjre come
into the house, they saw the young
child with Mary his mother, and
fell down, and worshipped him :
and when they had opened their
treasures, ^ they || presented unto
him gifts ; gold, and frankincense,
and myrrh.
12 And being warned of God 1 in
a dream that they should not return
to Herod, they departed into their
own country another way.
13 And when they were depart-
ed, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream,
saying. Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I
bring thee word : for Herod will
seek the young child to destroy
him.
14 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by
night, and departed into Egypt :
15 And was there until the death
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying, m Out of Egypt
have I called my Son.
16 IT Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the wise
men, was exceeding wroth, and
sent forth, and slew all the chil-
dren that were in Bethlehem, and
in all the coasts thereof, from two
years old and under, according to
the time which he had diligently
inquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by n Jeremy the pro-
phet, saying,
18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping,
and great mourning, Rachel weep-
ing for her children, and would
not be comforted, because they are
not.
19 IT But, when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a. dream to Joseph in
Egypt,
20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, and
S. MATTHEW
The Founli
Year before
the Common
Account
called Anno
Domii
h Mic. 5. 2.
John 7. 42.
i Rev. 2. 27.
II OT,feed.
k Ps. 72. 10.
Is. 60. 6.
II Or,offered.
Ich. 1.20.
a Jer. 31. 15.
The Third
Year befori
the Account
called Anno
Domini.
The Third
Year before
the Account
called Anno
Domini.
och. 3. 13.
Luke 2. 39.
pJohn 1. 45.
q Judj. 13.5.
" Sara. 1.11.
A. D. 26.
a Mark 1. 4,
15. Luke 3.
2, 3. John 1.
28.
b Josh. 14.
10.
c Dan. 2. 44.
ch. 4. 17. &
10. 7.
d Ts. 40. 3.
Mark 1. 3.
Luke 3. 4.
John 1. 23.
eLuke 1. 76.
f Mark 1. 6.
Kin. 1.8.
_.jh. 13. 4.
hLev. 11.
22.
1 Sam. 14.
25, 26.
k- Mark 1. S.
Luke 3. 7.
1 Acts 19. 4,
mch. 12. 34.
& 23. 33.
Luke 3. 7, 8,
9.
n Rom. 5. 9.
I Thess. r.
10.
II Or, an-
swerable to
amendment
of life.
o John 8. 33,
9. Acts 13.
6. Rom. 4.
, )1, 16.
p ch. 7. 19.
Luke 13. 7,9.
John 15. 6.
q Mark 1. 8.
Luke 3. 16.
John 1. 15,
26, 33. Acts
1. 5. &. 11.
16. &. 19. 4.
ris. 4. 4.&
44. 3. Mai. 3.
2. Acts 2. 3,
4. 1 Cor. 12.
13.
s Mai. 3. 3.
tMal. 4. 1.
cb. 13.30.
A. D. 27.
u Mark 1. 9.
Luke 3. 21.
X ch. 2. 22.
John's preaching., life, <§-c.
go into the land of Israel : for they
are dead which sought the young
child's life.
21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.
^2 But when he heard that Ar-
chelaus did reign in Judea in the
room of his father Herod, he was
afraid to go thither : notwithstand-
ing, being warned of God in a
dream, he turned aside o into the
parts of Galilee :
23 And he came and dwelt in a
city called p Nazareth: that it
might be fulfilled q which was spo-
ken by the prophets. He shall be
called a Nazarene.
CHAPTER m.
I John preacheth : his office : life, and
baptism. 7 He reprehendeth the Phari-
sees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jordan.
TN those days came a John the
•*■ Baptist, preaching b in the wil-
derness of Judea,
2 And saying. Repent ye ; for
c the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, sayi»g,
dThe voice of one crying in the
wilderness, e Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 And f the same John e had hia
raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ;
and his meat was ii locusts and
i wild honey.
5 k Then went out to him Jerusa-
lem, and all Judea, and all the re-
gion round about Jordan,
6 1 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 IT But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to
his baptism, he said unto them,
ro O generation of vipers, who hatlr
warned you to flee from '^ the wrath
to come 1
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
II meet for repentance : .
9 And think not to say within
yourselves, o We have Abraham to
our father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise
up children unto Abraham.
10 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees : p there-
fore every tree which bringetli not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
It q I indeed baptize you with
water unto repentance : but he that
Cometh after me is mightier than I,
whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear : r he shall baptize you with
the Holv Ghost, and with fire :
12 s Whose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly purge hia
floor, and gather his wheat into the
garner ; but he will t burn up the
chaff with unquenchable fire.
13 IT u Then cometh Jesus ^ from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.
14 But John forbade him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me ?
15 And Jesus answering said unto
754
Christ is tempted of the devil.
him, Suffer it to be so now: for
thus it becometh us to fulfil all
righteousness. Then he suffered
him.
16 y And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway out
of the water : and lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he saw
z the Spirit of God descending like
a dove, and lighting upon him :
17 a And lo, a voice from heaven,
saying, b This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christfastet/i, and is tempted. \l The
angels minister unto him. 13 He
dioelleth in Capernaum., 1 7 begtnneth to
preach, \.8 calleth Peter, and Andrew,
21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all
the diseased.
nr^HEN was a Jesus led up of b the
-*- Spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after-
wards a hungered.
3 And when the tempter came to
him, he said, If thou be the Son of
God, command that these stones be
made bread.
4 But he answered and said. It
is written, c Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God.
5 Then the devil takcth him up
<^ into the holy city, and setteth him
on a pinnacle of the temple,
6 And saith unto him. If thou be
tlie Son of God, cast thyself down,
for it is written, e He shall give his
angels charge concerning thee : and
in their hands they shall bear thee
up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said unto him. It is writ-
ten again, fThou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceeding high mountain,
and sheweth hi.m all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of
them ;
9 And saith unto him. All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.
10 Then saith Jesus unto him.
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is
written, ft" Thou shalt worrhip the
Lord thy iod, and him only Sihalt
tiiou serve.
11 Then the devil leaveth Vui:;.,
and behold, b angels came and
ministered unto him.
12 IT i Now, when Jesus had heard
that John was || cast into prison,
he departed into Galilee ;
13 And leaving Nazareth, he
came and dwelt in Capernaum,
which is upon the sea-coast, in the
borders of Zabulou and Nephtha-
lim ;
14 That it might be fulfilled
wliich was spoken by Esaias the
l»rophet, saying,
15 k The land of Zabulon, and
the land of Nephthalim, bij the
way of the sea, -beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles :
CHAPTERS IV, V.
Anno
DOMINI
27.
y Mark 1.10.
zls. 11.2. &
•12. 1. Luke
3. S2. John
I. 32, 33.
a John 12.
28.
b Ps. 2. 7.
Is. 42. 1. ch.
12. 18. &, 17.
5. Mark 1.
II. Luke 9.
35. Eph. 1.
6. Col. 1. 13.
2 Pet. 1. 17.
aMarkl.l2,
&c. Luke 4.
l,&.c.
b See 1 Kin,
18. 12. Ezek.
3. 14. &,8. 3.
&. 11. 1, 24.
& 40. 2. &.
43. 5. Acts
8. 39.
d Neh. 11. 1.
18. Is. 48. 2,
&, 52. 1. ch,
27. 53. Rev,
11. 2.
e Ps.91. 11,
12.
g- Deut. 6.
13. &, 10.. 20.
Josh. 24. 14.
I Sam. 7. 3.
];IIeb. 1.14.
A. D. 30.
i Mark 1. 14.
Luke 3. 20.
& 4. 14, 31.
John 4. 43.
II Oi;dcliver-
ed up.
A. D. 31.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
1 Is. 42. 7.
Luke 2. 32.
m Mark 1.
14, 15.
n ch. 3. 2.
& 10. 7.
oMark 1. 16,
17, 18. Luke
p Johnl. 42.
r Mark 10.
28. Luke 18.
s Mark 1. 19,
20. Luke 5.
10.
t ch. 9. 35.
Mark 1. 21,
39. Luke 4.
15, 44.
u ch. 24. 14.
Mark 1. 14.
X Mark 1.34,
y Mark 3. 7,
a Mark 3. 13,
20.
b Luke 6. 20.
See Ps. 51.
17. Prov. 16.
19. &29. 23.
Is. 57. 15. &
66.2.
c Is. 61. 2, 3.
Luke 6. 21.
John 16. 20.
2 Cor. 1. 7.
Rev. 21. 4.
dPs. 37. 11.
e See Rom.
4. 13.
lis. 55. 1. &.
65. 13.
sPs. 41. 1.
ch. 6. 14.
Mark 11. 25.
2 Tim. 1. 16.
Heb. 6. 10.
Jam. 2. 13.
h Ps. 15. 2.
& 24. 4.
Heb. 12. 14.
i 1 Cor. 13.
12. I John 3.
2,3.
Christ calleth Peter, <S-c.
16 1 The people which sat in
darkness, saw great light ; and to
them which sat in the region and
shadow of death, light is sprung up.
17 ir m From that time Jesus be-
gan to preach, and to say, n Repent ;
for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
18 ir 0 And Jesus, walking by the
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren,
Simon p called Peter, and Andrew,
his brother, casting a net into the
sea ; for they were fishers.
19 And he saith unto them. Fol-
low me, and ql will make you
fishers of men.
20 rAnd they straightway left
their nets, and followed him.
21 s And going on from thence,
he saw other two brethren, James
the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a ship with Zebedee
their father, mending their nets :
and he called them.
22 And they immediately left the
ship, and their father, and followed
him.
23 IT And Jesus went about all
Galilee, t teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching " the gos-
pel of tlie kingdom, ^ and heal-
ing all manner of sickness, and
all manner of disease among the
people.
24 And his fame went through-
out all Syria: and they brought
unto him all sick people that were
taken witli divers diseases and tor-
ments, and those which were pos-
sessed with devils, and those which
were lunatic, and those that had
the palsy ; and he healed them.
25 y And there followed him
great multitudes of people from
Galilee, and frotn Decapolis, and
from Jerusalem, and fi om Judea,
and from beyond Jordan.
CHAPTER V.
1 Ch) ist heginneth his sermon in the
tnount: 3 declaring who are blessed,
13 w/io are the salt of the earth, 14 the
light 0/ the world, the city on a hill,
15 the'candle: 17 that he came to fulfil
the law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to
commit adultery, 33 to sxoear : 38 ex-
horteth to suffer wrong, 44 to love even
our enemies', iS and to labour after per-
fectness.
A ND seeing the multitudes, a he
■'*- went up into a mountain : and
when he was set, his disciples came
unto him.
2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,
3 b Blessed are the poor in spi-
rit: for theirs is the kingdom of
heaven.
4 c Blessed are they that mourn :
for they shall be comforted.
5 d Blessed are the meek : for
e they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they which do hun-
ger and thirst after righteousness :
1 for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful: &for
they shall obtain mercy.
8 h Blessed are the pure in heart :
for i they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peace-makers :
755
Christ's sermon
for they shall be called tlie chil-
dren of God.
10 k Blessed are they which are
f»ersecuted for righteousness' sake :
or theirs is the kingdom of hea-
ven.
11 1 Blessed are ye when mcii
shall revile you, and persecute you,
and shall say all manner of m evil
against you t falsely, for my sake.
12 n Rejoice, and. be exceeding
glad : for great is your reward in
heaven : for o so persecuted they
the prophets which were before
you.
13 IF Ye are the salt of the earth :
P but if the salt have lost his sa-
vour, wherewitli shall it be salted ?
it is thenceforth good for nothing,
but to be cast out, and to be trod-
den under foot of men.
14 q Ye are the light of the world.
A city that is set on a hill cannot
be hid.
15 Neither do men r light a can-
dle, and put it under |1 a bushel,
but on a candlestick: and it giv-
eth light unto all that are in the
house.
16 Let your light so shine before
men, s that they may see your good
works, and t glorify your Father
which is in heaven.
17 IF u Think not that I am come
to destroy the law, or the pro-
Ehets : I am not come to destroy,
ut to fulfil.
18 For verily, I say unto you,
w Till heaven and earth pass, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise
pass from the law, till all be ful-
filled.
19 X Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least command-
ments, and shall teach men so, he
shall be called the least in the king-
dom of heaven : but whosoever shall
do, and teach them, the same shall
be called great in the kingdom of
heaven.
20 For I say unto you, That ex-
cept your righteousness shall ex-
ceed 7 the righteousness of the
scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in
no case enter into the kingdom of
heaven.
21 IT Ye have heard that it was
said II by them of old time, z Thou
shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill, shall be in danger of the judg-
ment:
22 But 1 say unto you, That
a whosoever is angry with his bro-
ther without a cause, shall be in
danger of the judgment : and who-
soever shall say to his brother,
II b Raca, shall be in danger of the
council: but whosoever shall say,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of
hell-fire.
23 Therefore, c if thou bring thy
fift to the altar, and there reniera-
erest that thy brother hath aught
against thee,
24 d Leave there thy gift before
the altar, and go thy way ; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then
come and oflFer thy gift.
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
DOMINI
k 2 Cor. 4.
17. 2 Tim. 2.
12. 1 Pet. 3.
14.
1 Luke 6. 22.
m 1 Pet. 4.
14.
t Gr. ^ying,
n Luke 6. 23.
Acts 5. 41.
Rom. 6. 3.
Jam. 1. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 13.
0 Neh. 9. 26.
2 Clir. 36.
16. ch.23.
35,37. Acts
7. 52.
1 Thess. 2.
15.
EMark 9. 50.
uke 14. 34,
35.
q Prov.4.18.
Phil. 2. 15.
r Mark 4. 21.
Luke 8. 16.
& 11. 33.
II The word
in the origi-
nal sijfnifieth
containing
about a pint
less than a
peck.
si Pet. 2. 12.
t John 15. 8.
1 Cor. 14. 25.
u Rom. 3.
31. & 10. 4.
Gal. 3. 24.
w Luke 16.
17.
y Rom. 9.
31. & 10. 3.
H Or, to
them.
z Ex. 20. 13,
Deut. 5. 17.
a 1 John 3.
15.
1 That is,
vain fellow,
2 Sam. 6. 20
b Jam. 2. 20
c ch. 8. 4. &
23. 19.
d See Job 42,
8. ch. 18. 19
1 Tim. 2. 8.
1 Pet. 3. 7.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
eProv. 25.8.
Luke 12. 58,
59.
f See Ps. 32.
6. Is. 55. 6.
g^Ex.20. 14.
Deut. 6. 18.
h Job 31. 1.
Prov. 6. 25.
See Gen. 34
2. 2 Sam. 11
43,
i ch. 1
Mark
—47.
:i Or, do
cause thee
to offend.
k See ch. 19.
12. Rom. 8.
13. 1 Cor. 9.
27. Col. 3.
6.
1 Deut. 24.
1. Jer. 3. 1.
See ch. 19.
3, &c.
Mark 10. 2,
&c.
m ch. 19. 9.
Luke 16. 18.
Rom. 7. 3.
1 Cor. 7. 10,
11.
n ch. 23. 16.
0 Ex. 20. 7.
Lev. 19. 12.
Num. 30. 2.
Deut. 5. 11.
p Deut. 23.
3. 16,
Jam.
q ch.
18, 22
5. 12.
r Is. 66.
s Ps. 48.
& 87. 3.
t Col. 4. 6.
Jam. 5. 12.
on the mount.
25 e Agree with thine adversary"
quickly, f while thou art in the
way with him ; lest at any time
the adversary deliver thee to the
judge, and the judge deliver thee
to tlie officer, and thou be cast into
prison.
26 Verily, 1 say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost
farthing.
27 TT Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time, % Thou
shalt not commit adultery :
28 But I say unto you, That
whosoever t looketh on a woman
to lust after her, hath committed
adultery with her already in hia
heart.
29 i And if thy right eye || offend
thee, k pluck it out, and cast it
from thee : for it is profitable for
thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into
hell.
30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, and cast it from
thee : for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.
31 It hath been said, 1 Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, let
him give her a writmg of divorce-
ment:
32 But I say unto you. That
"1 whosoever shall put away his
wife, saving for the cause oi for-
nication, causeth her to commit a-
dultery: and whosoever shall mar-
ry her that is divorced, committeth
adultery.
33 TT Again, ye have heard that
n it hath been said by them of old
time, o Thou shalt not forswear
thyself, but p shalt perform unio
the Lord thine oaths :
34 But I say unto you, q Swear
not at all : neither by heaven ; for
it is r God's throne :
35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his
footstool : neither by Jerusalem ;
for it IS s the city of the great
King :
36 IN Hher shalt thou swear by
th r M • because thou canst not
raai- V • '^ir white or black.
■^^ jAui let your communication
^lyea ; Nay, nay : for what-
2i>' more than these cometli
L^
uEx. 21 1!.
Lev. 24. ^
Deut. ly. ki.
X Prov. 20.
22. &- 24. 29.
Luke 6. 29.
Rom. 12. 17,
19. 1 Cor. 6.
7. 1 Thess.
5. 15. 1 Pet.
V Is. 50. 6.
Lam. 3. 30.
z ch. 27. 32.
Mark 15. 21.
a Deut. 15.8,
10. Luke 6.
130, 35.
J8 IT Ye have heard that it hath
! 'teen said, u An eye for an eye, and
t tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say unto you, xThat
ye resist not evil : y but whosoever
shall smite tbee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man will sue thee
at the law, and take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloak also.
41 And whosoever z shall compel
thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
42 Give to him that asketh thee,
and a from him that would borrow
of thee, turn not thou away.
43 IT Ye have heard that it hath
756
Christ's sermon
been said, bThou shall love thy
neighbour, <= and hate thine enemy :
44 But I say unto you, dLove
your enemies, bless them that curse
you, do good to them that hate you,
and pray ^ for them which deupite
fully use you, and persecute you ;
45 That ye may be the children
of your Father which is in heaven
for fhe maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and on the good, and send-
eth rain on the just and on the un-
just.
46 s For if ye love them which
love you, what reward have ye 1 do
not even the publicans the same ?
47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more tha7i others ?
do not even the publicans so 1
48 h Be yc therefore perfect, even
> as your Father which is in heaven
is perfect.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Chr'ist continueth his sermon in the
■mount, speaking of alms, 5 prayer.^
forgiving our brethren, \6 fasting, 19
where our treasure is to be laid up, 24
of serving God, and mammon : 25 ex-
horteth not to be careful for worldly
things : 33 but to seek God's kingdom.
n^AKE heed that ye do not your
-*- II alms before men, to be seen
of them : otherwise ye have no re-
ward II of your Father which is in
heaven.
2 Therefore, a when thou doest
thine alms, || do not sound a trum-
pet before thee, as the hypocrites
do, in the synagogues, and in the
streets, that they may have glory of
men. Verily, 1 say unto you. They
have their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth ;
4 That thine alms may be in se-
cret: and thy Father which seeth
in secret, himself b shall reward thee
"•"Ift
5 if And when thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the hypocrites are :
for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues, and in the corners of
the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily, I say unto you,
They have their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest,
t enter into thy closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which is in secret ; and thy
Father, which seeth in secret, shall
reward thee openly.
7 But when ye pray, d use not
vain repetitions, as the heathen do :
e for they think that they shall be
Jieard for their much speaking.
8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them : for your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of before
ye ask him.
9 After this manner therefore
pray ye : f Our Father which art in
heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. sThy
will be done in earth b as it is in
heaven.
11 Give us this day our i daily
bread.
CHAPTER VI.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
b Lev. 19.18
c Deut. 23.6,
Ps.41. 10.
d Luke 6.27,
35. Rom. 12
14, 20.
e Lulce 23.
34. Acts 7.
60. 1 Cor. 4.
12, 13. IPet,
2. 23. & 3.9.
f Job 25. 3
S Luke 6.
32.
h Gen. 17. 1.
Lev. 11.44.
&, 19. 2.
Luke 6. 36.
Col. 1. 28.&
4. 12. Jam.
1. 4. 1 Pet.l.
IS, 16.
i Eph. 5. 1.
II Or, right-
eousness.
Deut. 24. 13.
Ps. 112. 9.
Dan. 4. 27.
2 Cor. 9. 9,
10.
II Or, with.
a Rom. 12.
8.
II Or, cause
not a trum-
b Luke 14.
14.
d Eccles. 5.
2.
e 1 Kin. 18.
26, 29.
fLuke II.
2, &,c.
g- ch. 26. 39,
42. Acts 21.
14.
h Ps. 103.
20, 21.
i See Job 23.
12. Prov. 30.
k ch. 18. 21,
&c.
1 ch. 26. 41.
Luke 22. 40,
46. 1 Cor. 10.
13. 2 Pet. 2.
9. Rev. 3.10.
m John 17.
15.
n 1 CUr. 29.
11.
o Mark 11.
25, 26.
Ephes. 4. 32.
Col. 3. 13.
p ch. 18. 35.
Jam. 2. 13.
q Is. 58. 5.
s Prov. 23. 4.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
Heb. 13. 5.
Jam. 6. 1,
&.C.
ch. 19. 21.
Luke 12. 33,
34. & 18. 22.
1 Tun. 6. 19.
1 Pet. 1. 4.
uLuke 11.
34, 36.
y Gal. 1. 10.
1 Tim. 8. 17.
Jam. 4. 4.
1 John 2. 15.
z Ps. 55. 22.
Luke 12. 22,
23. Phil. 4.
6. 1 Pet. 5. 7.
a Job 38. 41.
Ps. 147. 9.
Luke 12. 24,
on the mount.
12 And k forgive us our debts, as
we forgive our debtors.
13 1 And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but m deliver us from evil.
1 For thine is the kingdom, and the
power, and the glory, for ever.
Amen.
14 o For, if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you :
15 But, p if ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will yoiir
Father forgive your trespasses.
16 ir Moreover, q when ye fast, be
not as the hypocrites, of a sad coun-
tenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they may appear unto
men to fast. Verily, I say unto you,
They have their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest,
r anoint thy head, and wash thy
face ;
18 That thou appear not unto
men, to fast, but unto thy Father,
which is in secret : and thy Father,
which seeth in secret, shall reward
thee openly.
19 IT s Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal :
20 t But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves do not break through
nor steal.
21 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
22 u The light of the body is the
eye : if therefore thine eye be sin-
gle, thy whole body shall be full of
light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of dark-
ness. If therefore the light that is
in thee be darkness, how great is
that darkness !
24 ir X No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise
the other, y Ye cannot serve God
and mammon.
25 Therefore I say unto you,
zTake no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink ; nor yet for your body, what
ye shall put on. Is not the life
more than meat, and the body than
raiment 1
26 a Behold the fowls of the air :
for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet
your heavenly Father feedeth them.
Are ye not much better than they ?
27 Which of you by taking
thought can add one cubit unto his
stature 1
28 And why take ye thought for
raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin ;
29 And yet I say unto you, That
even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.
30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
the grass of the field, which to-day
is, and to-morrow is cast into the
757
Chrisfs sermon
oven, shall lie not much more clothe
you, O ye of little faith 7
31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat? or,
what shall we drink 7 or, where-
withal shall we be clothed 1
32 (For after all these things do
the Gentiles seek) for your hea-
venly Father knoweth that ye have
need of all these things.
33 But b seek ye first the king-
dom of God, and his righteousness,
and all these things shall be added
unto you.
34 Take therefore no thought for
the morrow : for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself.
Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ, ending his sermon in the mount,
repruveth rash Judgment, 6 forbiddeth
to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth
to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait
gale, 15 to beware of false prophets, 21
not to be hearers, but doers of the word :
24 lihe houses builded on a rock, 26 and
not on the sand.
JUDGE a not, that ye be not
judged.
2 For with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged : b and
with what measure ye mete, it shall
be measured to you again.
3 c And why beholdest thou the
mote that is m thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that is
in thine own eye 1
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother. Let me pull out the mote
out of thine eye ; and behold, a
beam is in thine own eye 1
5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine own eye ;
and then shalt thou see clearly to
cast out the mote out of thy bro-
ther's eye.
6 TT d Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they tram-
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.
7 1[ e Agk, and it shall be given
you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you :
8 For f every one that asketh, re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh, find-
eth ; and to him that knocketh, it
shall be opened.^
9 r Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, will he
give him a stone ?
10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give
liim a serpent 1
11 If ye then b being evil know
how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your
Father which is in heaven give good
things to them that ask him 1
12 Therefore all things i whatso-
ever ye would that men should do
to you, do ye even so to them : for
k this is the law and the prophets.
13 IT 1 Enter ye in at the strait
gate ; for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and" many there be
which go in thereat :
14 11 Because, strait is the gi
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
b See
Kings 3.
3. Ps. 37.
25. Mark
10. 30. Luke
12. 31.
1 Tim. 4. 8.
a Luke 6. 37,
Rom. 2. 1.
& 14. 3, 4,
10,13. ICor,
4. 3, 5.
Jam. 4. U,
12.
b Mark 4. 24,
Luke 6. 38.
c Luke 6. 41
42.
d Prov. 9. 7,
8. & 23. 9.
Acts 13. 45,
46.
e ch. 21. 22.
Mark 11. 24
Luke 11. 9,
10. & 18. I.
John 14. 13.
& 15.7.&16
23, 24. Jam.
1. 5, 6.
&5. 14, 'l5.
f Prov. 8. 17
Jer. 29. 12,
13.
? Luke 11.
11, 12, 13.
h Gen. 6. 5.
& 8. 21.
i Luke 6. 31.
kLev. 19.18.
ch. 22. 40.
Rom. 13.8,
9, >3. Glal. 5.
14. 1 Tun.
1. 5.
\ Luke 13.
24.
;| 0:,How.
Deut. 13.
3. Jer. 23. 16.
ch. 24. 4, 5,
24. Mark
13. 22. Rom.
16. 17, 18.
Eph. 5. 6.
Col. 2. 8.
2 Pet. 2. 1,2,
3. 1 John 4.
1.
ic. 3. 5.
2 Tim. 3. 5.
Acts 20.
29, 30.
ver. 20.
ch. 12. 33.
q Luke 6.
43, 44.
rJer. 11. 19.
ch. 12. 33.
sch. 3. 10.
Luke 3. 9.
John 15. 2,6.
Hos. 8. 2.
ch. 25. 11,
12. Luke 6.
46. &. 13. 25.
Acts 19. 13.
Rom. 2. 13.
Jam. 1. 22.
u Num. 24.
4. John 11.
51. 1 Cor.
13. 2.
xch."25. 12.
Luke 13. 25,
27. 2 Tim.
2. 19.
y Ps. 5.5. &.
6. 8. ch. 25.
41.
z Luke 6.
47, &c.
a ch. 13. 54.
Mark 1. 22.
&6. 2. Luke
4. 32.
b John 7. 46.
a Mark 1.
-10, &c.
Luke 5. 12,
&c.
071 the mount
and narrow is the way, which lead-
eth unto life, and few there be that
find it.
15 TI m Beware of false prophets,
n which come to you in sheep's
clothing, but inwardly they are
ravenmg wolves.
16 p Ye shall know them by their
fruits : q Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles 1
17 Even so r everj^ good tree
bringeth forth good fruit ; but a
corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.
19 5 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye
shall know them.
21 TT Not every one that saith
unto me, t Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven ; but
he that doeth the will of my Father
which is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that
day. Lord, Lord, have we " not pro-
phesied in thy name ? and in thy
name have cast out devils ? and in
thy name done many wonderful
works ■?
23 And ^ then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you : y depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 TT Therefore, z whosoever hear-
eth these sayings of mine, and do-
eth them, I will liken him unto a
wise man, which built his house
upon a rock :
25 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house ; and it
fell not : for it was founded upon a
rock.
26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth
them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, v.'hich built his house
upon the sand :
27 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house ; and it
fell : and great was the fall of it.
28 And it came to pass when Je-
sus had ended these sayings, a the
people were astonished at his doc-
trine.
29 b For he taught them as one
having authority, and not as the
scribes.
CHAPTER VIII.
2 Chrisst clennseth the leper, 5 healeth the
centurion's servant, 14 Peter's mother-
in-law, \6 and many other diseased : 18
sheweth how he is to be followed: 23
stilleth the tempest on the ivn, 28 driveth
the devils out of two men possessed, 3 1
and sujTereth them to go into the swine.
Y^HEN he was come down from
' ' the mountain, great multitudes
followed him.
2 a And behold, there came a
leper and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make
me clean.
3 And Jesus put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ;
Christ cleanseth the leper,
be thou clean. And immediately
his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith unto him, b See
thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that c Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
5 IT J And when Jesus was enter-
ed into Capernaum, there came un-
to him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith unto him, I
will come and heal him.
8 The centurion answered and
said, Lord, e I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
roof: but *" speak the word only,
and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I am a man under autho-
rity, having soldiers under me :
and I say to this man, Go, and he
goeth ; and to another. Come, and
he Cometh ; and to my servant,
Do this, and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus heard it, he mar-
velled, and said to them that fol-
lowed. Verily I say unto you, I have
not found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.
11 And I say unto you. That
% many shall come from the east
and west, and shall sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in
the kingdom of heaven :
12 But h the children of the king-
dom i shall be cast out into outer
darkness : there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said unto the cen-
turion, Go thy way ; and as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto
thee. And his servant was healed
in the self-same hour.
14 IT k And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw 1 his wife's
mother laid, and sick of a fever.
15 And he touched her hand,
and the fever left her : and she
arose, and ministered unto them.
16 IT in When the even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were possessed with devils : and he
cast out the spirits with his word,
and healed all that were sick ;
17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying, n Himself took
our infirmities, and bare our sick-
nesses.
18 IT Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto the
other side.
19 0 And a certain scribe came,
and said unto him. Master, I will
follow thee whithersoever thou
goest.
20 And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the air have nests ; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his
head.
21 p And another of his disciples
said unto him. Lord, q suflfer me
first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol-
CHAPTER IX.
Anno
DOMINI
Anno
DOMINI
31.
31.
b ch. 9. 30.
Mark 5. 43.
c Lev. 14. 3,
r Mark 4.
4, 10. Luke
37, &c.
5. 14.
Luke 8. 23,
a Luke 7. 1,
dtc.
&c.
sPs. 65. 7.
& 89. 9. &
e Luke 15.
107. 29.
19,21.
fPs. 107.20.
t Mark 5.1,
&c. Luke 8.
26, &,c.
5- Gen. 12. 3
Is. 2. 2, 3. &,
11. 10. Mai.
1. 11. Luke
13. 29. Acts
10. 45. & 11.
18. & 14.27.
Rom. 15. 9,
&c. Eph.3.
h'ch. 21. 43.
i ch. 13. 42,
50. &22. 13.
&24. 51. &
25. 30. Luke
13. 28.
2 Pet. 2. 17.
Jude 13.
k Mark 1.
29, 30, 31.
Luke 4. 38,
ll'Cor. 9. 5.
m Mark 1.
32, &c.
Luke 4. 40,
u See Deut.
41.
5.25.
1 Kinjs 17.
18. Luke 5.
8. Acts 16.
n Is. 53. 4.
39.
I Pet. 2. 21.
0 Luke 9. 57,
58.
a ch. 4. 13.
b Mark 2. 3.
Luke 5. 18.
c ch. 8. 10.
d Ps. 139. 2.
p Luke 9. 59,
ch. 12. 25.
Mark 12. 15.
qSee
Luke 5. 22.
1 Kin^s 19.
& 6. 8. & 9.
20.
17. & 11.17.
He stilleth the tempest.
low mc; and let the dead bury
their dead.
23 IT And when he was entered
into a ship, his disciples followed
him.
21 r And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, insomuch
that the ship was covered with the
waves : but he was asleep.
25 And his discipies came to him,
and awoke him, saying, Lord, savp
us : we perish.
26 And he saith unto them. Why
are ye fearful, O ye of little faith 1
Then s he arose, and rebuked the
winds and the sea ; and there was
a great calm.
27 But the men marvelled, say-
ing, What manner of man is this,
that even the winds and the sea
obey him !
28 IT t And when he was come to
the other side, into the country of
the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so
that no man might pass by that
way.
29 And behold, they cried out,
saying, What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God 1 art
thou come hither to torment us be-
fore the time 1
30 And there was a good way oflT
from them a herd of many swine,
feeding.
31 So the devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suflfer
us to go away into the herd of
swine.
32 And he said unto them, Go.
And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine : and
behold, t!i'! whole herd of swine ran
violently down a steep place into
the sea, and perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them, fled,
and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing ; and what was
befallen to the possessed of the
devils.
34 And behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus : and when
they saw him, " they besought him
that he would depart out of their
coasts. *
CHAPTER IX.
2 Christ curing one swk of the palsy, 9
calleth Matthew from the receipt of cus-
tom, 10 eatcth with publicans and sin-
ners, 14 defendeth his disciples for not
fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23
raisethfrom death Jairus'' daughter, 27
giveth sight to two blind men, 32 healeth
a dumb man possessed of a devil, 35
and hath compassion of the mullitude.
A ND he entered into a ship, and
-^ passed over, ^ and came into
his own city.
2 b And behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying
on a bed : <= and Jesus, seeing their
faith, said unto the sick of the palsy,
Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be
forgiven thee.
3 And behold, certain of tho
scribes said within themselves. This
man blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus, d knowing their
Christ cureth one sick of the ptusy.
thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye
evil in your hearts 7
5 For whether is easier to say,
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to
say, Arise, and walk ?
6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earlh
to forgive sins, (then saith he to the
sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, and go unto thy house.
7 And he arose, and departed to
his house.
8 But when the multitude saw
it, they marvelled, and glorified
God, which had given such power
unto men.
9 IT e And as Jesus passed forth
from thence, he saw a man named
M^nhew, sitting at the receipt of
custom : and he saith unto him.
Follow me. And he arose, and
followed him.
10 Iff And it came to pass, as
Jesus sat at meat in the house,
behold, many publicans and sinners
came and sat down with him and
his disciples.
11 And when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples. Why
eateth your Master with & publi-
cans and h sinners ?
12 But when Jesus heard that,
he said unto them, They that be
whole need not a physician, but
they that are sick.
13 But go ye and loam wha.t that
meaneth, I i will have mercy, and
not sacrifice : for 1 am not come to
call the righteous, k but sinners to
repentance.
14 IT Then came to him the dis-
ciples of John, saying, 1 Why do we
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy
disciples fast not "?
15 And Jesus said unto them.
Can ra the children of the bride-
chamber mourn, as long as the
bridegroom is with them 1 but the
days will come, when the bride-
groom shall be taken from them,
and n then shall they fast.
16 No man putteth a piece of
II new cloth unto an old garment :
for that which is put in to fill it up,
taketh from the garment, and the
rent is made worse.
17 Neither do men put new wine
into old bottles: else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish : but they
put new wine into new bottles, and
both are preserved.
18 ir o While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him,
saying, My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples.
SJ<i IT (P And behold, a woman
which w^as diseased with an issue
of blood twelve years, came behind
him, and touched the hem of his
garment.
21 For she said within herself.
If I may but touch his garment,
I shall be whole.
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
31.
31.
q Luke 7. 60.
& 8. 48. &
17. 19. &,18.
42.
r Mark 5.
|38. Luke 8.
51.
s See 2 Chr.
35. 25.
I Acts 20. 10.
e Mark 2. M.
Luke 5 V.
il Or, this
fame.
uch. 15.22.
f Mark 2. 15,
& 20. 30, 31.
&c. Luke 5.
Mark 10. 47,
29, &c.
48. Luke 18.
38, 39.
s-cli. 11. 19.
Luke 5. 30.
& 15. 2.
h Gal. 2. 15.
X ch. 8. 4. &
12. 16. & 17.
i Hos. 6. 6.
9. Luke 5.
Mic. 6. 6, 7,
14.
8. cli. 12. 7.
V Mark 7.
k 1 Tim. 1.
36.
15.
z See ch. 12.
22. Luke 11.
1 Mark 2.
14.
18, &,c.
Luke 5. 33,
&c. & 18.
12.
m John 3.
ach. 12.24.
29.
Mark 3. 22.
Luke 11. 15.
b Mark 6. 6.
Luke 13. 22.
n Acts 13. 2,
c ch. 4. 23.
3. &, 14. 23.
1 Cor. 7. 5.
II Or, raw,
or, uii-
d Mark 6.
wrought
34.
cloth.
11 Or, were
liredandlay
down.
e Num. 27.
17. 1 Kings
22. 17. Ez?k.
0 Mark 5. 22,
34. 5. Zech.
&c. Luke 8.
10. 2.
41, &c.
fLukelO. 2.
John 4. 35.
? 2 Thess. 3.
p Mark 5.
25. Luke 8.
43.
a Mark 3. 13,
14. & 6. 7.
Luke 6. 13.
&9. 1.
1
1 Or, over.
Christ scndeth out
^ But Jesus turned him about,
and when he saw her, he said.
Daughter, be of good comfort:
q thy faith hath made tlice whole.
And the woman was made whole
from th^t hour.)
23 r And when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw » the
linstrcls and the people making a
noise,
24 He said unto them, t Give
|)lace : for the maid is not dead,
but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn.
25 But when :;he people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.
26 And II the fame hereof went
ibroad into all that land.
27 IT And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men followed Inm,
crying, and saying, " Thou son oi
David, have mercy on us.
28 And when he was come into
the house, the blind men came to
him : and Jesus saith unto them,
Believe ye that I am able to do
this 1 They said unto him, Yea,
Lord.
29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying, According to your faith, be
it unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened ;
and Jesus straitly charged them,
lying, X See that no man know it.
31 y But they, when they were
departed, spread abroad his fame in
all that country.
32 IT z As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a devil.
33 And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake : and the mul-
tilades marvelled, saying. It was
never so seen in Israel.
M But the Pharisees said, a He
casteth out devils, through t'.o
prince of the devils.
35 b And Jesus went about all the
cities and villages, c teaching in
their synagogues, and preaching
the gospel of the kingdom, ana
healing every sickness, and every
disease among the people.
36 IT d But when he saw the mul-
titudes, he was moved with com-
passion on them, because they
]| fainted, and were scattered a-
hroad, e as sheep having no shep-
herd.
37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples, f The harvest truly is plenteous,
but the labourers are few.
38 S Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he will send
forth labourers into his harvest.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles,
enabling them with power to do mira-
cles, 6 giveth them their charge, teach-
eth them, 16 comforteth them against
persecutions : 40 a?td promiseth a bles-
sing to those that receive them.
A ND a when he had called unto
-'-*- him his twelve disciples, he
gave them power || against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to
heal all manner of sickness, and all
manner of disease.
his twelve apostles.
2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these ; The first, Si-
mon, b who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother ; James the
son of Zebedae, and John his bro-
ther ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew ;
Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
lican ; James the son of Alpheus,
and Lcbbeus, whose surname was
Thaddeus ;
4 c Simon th« Canaanite, and
Judas d Iscariot, who also betrayed
him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying, e Go
not into the way of the Gentiles,
and into any city of f the Samari-
tans enter ye not.
6 s But go rather to the h lost
sheep of the house of Israel.
7 > And as ye go, preach, saying,
k The kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
8 Heal the sick, cleanse the le-
pers, raise the dead, cast out devils -.
' freely ye have received, freely
give.
9 m II Provide neither gold, nor
silver, nor " brass in your purses;
10 Nor scrip for your journey,
neither two coats, neither shoes,
nor yet j staves : (« for the workman
is worthy of his meat.)
11 p And into whatsoever city or
town ye shall enter, inquire who in
it is worthy ; and there abide till yo
go thence.
12 And when ye come into a
house, salute it.
13 q And if the house be worthy,
.et your peace come upon it : r but
if it be not worthy, let your peace
return to you.
14 8 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depart out of that house,
or city, t shake off the dust of your
feet.
15 Verily, I say unto you. " It
shall be more tolerable for' the
land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in
the day of judgment, than for that
city.
16 IT X Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst oi wolves :
y be ye therefore wise as serpents,
and z II harmless as djves.
17 But beware of men : for a they
will deliver you up to the councils,
and b they will scourge you in their
synagogues.
18 And c ye shall be brought be-
fore governors and kings for my
sake, for a testimony against the.m
and the Gentiles.
19 d But when they deliver you
up, take no thought how or what
ye shall speak, for e it shall be
given you in that same hour what
ye shall speak.
20 f For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father which
speaketh in you.
21 s And the brother shall deli-
ver up the brother to death, and
the father the child : and the chil-
dren shall rise up against their
CHAPTER X.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
31. 31.
bJohn 1. 42.
c Luke 6. 15.
Acts 1. 13.
J John 13.
26.
ech. 4. 15.
fSeeSKin.
17. 24. John
4. 9, 20.
g-ch. 15. 24.
Acts 13. 46.
Ii Is. 53. 6.
Jer. 50. 6, 17
Ezek. 34. 6,
6, 16. 1 Pet.
2.25.
i Luke 9
k ch. 3. 2.&
4. 17. Luke
10. 9.
I Acts 8. 18,
20.
m 1 8,-101.9.7.
Mark 6. 8.
Luke 9. 3.&
10. 4. &. 22.
35.
II Or, Get.
II See Mark
6. 8.
t Gr. a staff.
0 Luke 10. 7.
1 Cor. 9. 7,
&c. 1 Tim.
5. 18.
p Luke 10. 8.
qLuke 10.5.
r Ps. 35. 13.
s Mark 6.11.
Luke 9. 5. &
10. 10, 11.
tNeh. 5. 13.
Acts 13. 51.
& 18. 6.
u ch. 11.22,
24.
X Luke 10. 3.
y Rom. 16.
19. Eph. 5.
15.
7. 1 Cor. 14.
20. Phil. 2.
15.
II Or, simple.
ach. 24. 9.
Mark 13. 9.
Luke 12. 11.
& 21. 12.
b Acts 5. 40.
c Acts 12. 1.
6. 24. 10. &
25. 7, 23.
2 Tim. 4. 16.
d Mark 13.
11, 12, 13.
Luke 12. 11.
& 21. 14, 15.
e Ex. 4. 12.
Jer. 1. 7.
f2 Sam. 23.
2. Acts 4. 8.
&. 6. 10.
2 Tim. 4. 17.
g-Mic.7. 6.
ver. 35, 36.
Luke 21. 16.
h Luke 21.
17.
i Dan. 12. 12,
13. ch. 24.13.
Mark 13 13.
kch.2. 13.&,
4. 12. &, 12.
15. Acts 8.1.
& 9. 25. &,
14. 6.
II Or, end, or,
finish.
Ich. 16. 28.
m Luke 6.40.
John 13. 16.
& 15. 20.
n ch. 12. 24.
Mark 3. 22.
Luke 11. 15.
John 8. 48,
52.
t Gr. Beel-
zebul.
o Mark 4. 22.
Luke 8. 17.
& 12. 2, 3.
pis. 8. 12,13.
Luke 12. 4.
1 Pet. 3. 14.
i It is in
value half-
penny far-
ihing in the
original, as
being the
tenth part of
the Roman
penny : See
on ch. 18.28.
q 1 Sam. 14.
45. 2 Sam.
r4. 11. Luke
21. 18. Acts
27. 34.
rLuke 12. 8.
Rom. 10. 9,
10.
s Rev. 3. 5.
t Mark 8. 38.
Luke 9. 25.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
u Luke 12.49,
51, 52, 53.
X Mic. 7. 6.
yPs. 41.9.&
55. 13. Mic.
7. 6. John
13. 18.
7. Luke 14.
26.
ch. 16. 24.
Mark 8. 34.
Luke 9. 23.
14. 27.
b ch. 16. 25.
Luke 17. 33.
John 12. 25.
c ch. 18. 5.
Luke 9. 48.
& 10. 16.
John 12. 44.
& 13. 20.
Gal. 4. 14.
a IKin. 17.
10. & 18. 4.
2 Kin. 4. 8,
The apostles are comforted.
parents, and cause them to be put
to death.
22 And h ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake : i but he
that endureth to the end shall be
saved.
23 But k when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye mto another :
for verily 1 say unto you. Ye shall
not II have gone over the cities of
Israel 1 till the Son of man be
come.
24 m The disciple is not above
his master, nor the servant above
his lord. -»
25 It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his master, and the
servant as his lord : if n they ha
called the master of the '
t Beelzebub, how much more shall
they call them of his household 1
26 Fear them not therefore : « for
there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall
not be known.
27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light : and what ye
hear in the ear, that preach ye
upon the house-tops.
28 p And fear not them which
kill the body, but are not able to
kill the soul : but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both soul
and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for
a II farthing 1 and one of them shall
not fall on the ground without your
Father.
30 q But the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.
31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are
of more value than many spar-
rows.
32 r Whosoever therefore shall
confess me before men, s him will
I confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.
33 t But whosoever shall deny
me before men, him will I also
deny before my Father which is in
saven.
34 u Think not that I am come
to send peace on earth ; I came not
to send peace, but a sword.
35 For I am come to set a man at
variance ^ against his father, and
the dauo;hter against her mother,
and the daughter-in-law against her
mother-in-law.
36 And y a man's foes shall be
they of his own household.
37 z He that loveth father or mo-
ther more than me, is not worthy of
me : and he that loveth son or
daughter more than me, is not wor-
thy of me.
35
8 a And he that taketh not his
cross, and followeth after me, is
not worthy of me.
39 b He that findeth his life shall
lose it : and he that loseth his hfe
for my sake, shall find it.
40 ir c He that receiveth you, re-
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth
me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 J He that receiveth a prophet
in the name of a prophet, shall re-
ceive a prophet's reward ; and he
761
Christ's testimony concerning John
that recoiveth a righteous man in
the name of a righteous man, shall
receive a righteous man's reward.
42 e And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones,
a cup of cold water onlj', in the
name of a disciple, verily, 1 say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose nis re-
ward.
CHAPTER XI.
2 John sendelh his disciples to Christ. 7
ChTisTs testimony coiiccTning J ohn, 18
The opinion of the people, both concern-
ing John atid Christ. 20 Christ up-
braideth the unthankfulness and unre-
pentance of Chorazi'n, Bethsaida, and
Capernaum : 25 and praising his Fa-
therms wisdom in revealing the gospel to
the simple, £8 he calleth to him all such
us feel the burden of their sins.
A ND it cn.me to pass when Jesus
-^*- had made an end of command-
ing his twelve disciples, lie depart-
ed thence to teach and to preach in
their cities.
2 a Now when John had heard
^ in the prison the works of Christ,
lie sent two of his disciples,
3 And said unto him, Art thou
f he that should come, or do we look
for another 7
4 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go and shew John again those
tilings which ye do hear and see :
5 d The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers arc
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and e the poor
have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he whosoever
shall not fbe offended in me.
7 IT g And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness to see I h A reed
shaken with the wind 1
8 But what went ye out for to
see ■? A man clothed" in soft rai-
ment 1 Behold, they that wear soft
clothing are in kings' houses.
9 But what w^ent ye out for to
see ? A prophet 1 yea, I say unto
you, i and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is
written, k Behold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face, which shall
prepare thy way before thee.
11 Verily, I say unto you. Among
them that are born of women, there
hath not risen a greater than John
the Baptist : notwithstanding, he
that is least in the kingdom of
heaven, is greater than he.
12 1 And from the days of John
the Baptist, until now, the kingdom
of heaven || suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force.
13 in For all the prophets and the
law prophesied until John.
14 And if ye will receive it, this
IS n Elias which was for to come.
15 o He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear.
16 II p But whereunto shall I
liken this generation 1 It is like
unto children sitting in the mar-
kets, and calling unto their fel-
lows,
17 And saying, We have piped
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
31.
31.
ech. 8. 5,6.
& 25. 40.
Mark 9. 41.
Heb. 6. 10.
qch.9. 10.
r Luke 7. 35.
s Luke 10.
13, &c.
t Jonah 3. 7,
8.
uch. 10. 15.
a Luke 7. 18,
ver. 24.
19, &c.
bch. 14.3.
X See Is. 14.
c Gen. 49.10.
13. Lam.2.1.
Num. 24.17.
Dan. 9. 24.
John 6. 14.
d Is. 29. 18.
&, 35. 4, 5, 6.
ych. 10.15.
& 42. 7.
John2.23.&
3.2. & 5. 36.
& 10. 25, 38.
& 14. 11.
zLukel0.21.
e Ps. 22. 26.
Is. 61. 1.
Luke 4. 18.
Jam. 2. 5.
aSeePs.8.2.
(Is. 8. 14,15.
iCor. 1. 19,
ch. 13. 57. &.
27. & 2. 8.
24. 10. & 26.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
31. Rom. 9.
b ch. 16. 17.
32, 33. 1 Cor.
1.23. &.2.14.
Gal. 5. 11.
c ch. 28. 18.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
Luke 10. 22.
g Luke 7.24.
Johns. 35.&
hEph.4. 14.
13.3. & 17.
ich. 14. 5.&
2. 1 Cor. 15.
21. 26. Luke
27.
1. 76. & 7.
dJohnl. 18.
26.
& 6. 46. &
kMal.3. L
10. 15.
Mark 1. 2.
Luke 1. 76.
& 7. 27.
eJohn 13.15.
Phil. 2. 5.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
1 John 2. 6.
I" Zech. 9. 9.
Phil. 2. 7, 8.
1 Luke 16.
g Jer. 6. 16.
16.
hi John 5. 3.
II Or, is got-
ten brj force,
and they
that thrust
men.
m Mai. 4. 6.
n Mai. 4. 5.
ch. 17. 12.
Luke 1. 17.
och. 13.9.
Luke 8. 8.
Rev. 2.7,11,
aDcut.23.
17, 29. & 3.
25. Mark 8.
6, 13, 22.
23. Luke 6.1
p Luke 7. 31.
His invitation to the weary,
unto you, and ye have not danced ;
We have mourned unto you, and
ye have not lamented.
18 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say, He hath
a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say, Behold,
a man gluttonous, and a wine-bib-
ber, q a friend of publicans and
sinners, i" But Wisdom is justilied
of her children.
20 ir s Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, because
they repented not.
21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin !
wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the mighty works which were
done in you had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, they would have
repented long ago ' in sackcloth
and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, u It shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon at the day of judgment, than
for you.
23 And thou, Capernaum, x which
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell : for if the
mighty works which have been
done in thee, had been done in
Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.
24 But I say unto you, y That it
shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom, in the day of judgment
than for thee.
25 IT z At that time Jesus an-
swered and said, 1 thank thee,
0 Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because a thou hast hid
these things from the wise and
prudent, f^ and hast revealed them
unto babes.
26 Even so, Father, for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
27 c All things are delivered un-
to me of my Father ; and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father ;
d neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son will reveal Am.
28 IT Come unto me, all ye that
labour, and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.
29 Take my yoke upon you,
e and learn of me : for 1 am meek
and 'lowly in heart ; S and ye shall
find rest unto your souls.
30 h For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is hght.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Christ reprooelh the blindness of the
Pharisees concerning the breach of the
sabbath, 3 btj scriptures, 9 by reason,
13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the
man possessed that was blind and dumb.
31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall never be forgieen. 36 Account
shall be Tnade of idle icords. 38 He re-
buketh the unfaithful, who seek after a
sign : 49 ar:d sht^celh who is his brother,
sister, and mother.
AT that time a Jesus went on the
sabbath day through the corn,
and his disciples were a hungered,
and began to pluck the ears of corn,
1 and to eat.
762
The Pharisees reproved.
2 But when the Pharisees saw it,
they said unto him, Behold, thy
disciples do that which is not law-
ful to do upon the sabbath-day.
3 But he said unto them, Have
ve not read ^ what David did when
he was a hungered, and they that
were with him ;
4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat ^ the shew-
bread, which was not lawful for
him to eat, neither for them which
were with him, J but only for the
priests ?
5 Or have ye not read in the
e law how that on the sabbath-
days the priests in the temple pro-
fane the sabbath, and are blameless 1
6 But I say unto you. That in
this place is (one greater than the
temple.
7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, s I will have mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would not hav
condemned the guiltless.
8 For the Son of man is Lord
even of the sabbath-day.
9 h And when he was departed
thence, he went into their syna
gogue.
10 IT And behold, there was a
man which had his hand withered
And thoy asked him, saying, ils it
lawful to heal on the sabbath-days
that they might accuse him.
11 And he said unto them. What
man shall there be among you,
that siiall have one sheep, and k if
it fall into a pit on t!ie sabbatli-day
will he not lay hold on it, and lift
it out ?
12 How much then is a man
better than a sheep 1 Wherefore
it is lawful to do well on the sab-
bath-days.
13 Then saith he to the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth ; and it was re-
stored whole, like as the other.
14 IT Then 1 the Pharisees went
out, and || held a council against
him, bow they might destroy him.
15 But when Jesus knew it, "i he
withdrew himself from thence :
n and great multitudes followed
him, and he healed them all.
16 And o charged them that they
should not make him known :
17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,
18 p Behold my servant, whom
I have chosen ; my beloved, q in
whom my soul is well pleased : I
will put my Spirit upon him, and
he shall shew judgment to the
Gentiles.
19 He shall not strive, nor cry ;
neither shall any man hear his voice
in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he send forth judg-
ment unto victory.
21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.
22 IT r Then was brought unto
him one possessed with a devil,,
CHAPTER XII.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
G Ex. 25. 30.
Lev. 24. 5.
d Ex. 29. 32,
33. Lev. 8.
3L &,21. 9.
e Nam. 23.9.
John 7. 22.
g Hos. 6. 6.
Mic. 6. 6, 7,
8. ch. 9. 13.
h Mark 3. 1
Luke 6. 6.
i Luke 13.
14. & 14. 3.
John 9. 16.
k See Ex. 23.
4, 5. Deut
Anno
DOMINI
31.
s ch. 9. 34.
Mark 3. 22.
Luke 11. 15.
t Gr. Beel-
zebul : and
■so ver. 27.
tch. 9.4.
John 2.25.
Rev. 2. 23.
Ich. 27. 1.
Mark 3. 6.
Luke 6. 11.
Johns. 18.
&. 10. 39. &
II. 53.
II Or, toolc
coimscl.
m Seech. 10.
23. Mark 3.
7.
n ch. 19. 2.
o ch. 9. 30.
pis. 42. 1.
q ch. 3. 17.
& 17. 5.
See ch. !
32. Mark
1. Luke 1
14.
u Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14.
Luke 1. 33.
& 11. 20. &L
17,20,21.
X Is. 49. 24.
Ljke 11. 21,
22, 23.
V Mark 3. 28
Luke 12. 10
Heb. 6. 4,
&c. & 10.
26, 29.
1 John 5. 16,
z Acts 7. 51.
ach. 11. 19.
& 13. 55.
John 7. 12,
52.
b 1 Tim. 1.
13.
c ch. 7. 17.
Luke 6. 43,
44.
1 ch. 3. 7. &
23. 33.
Luke 6. 45.
fch. 16. 1.
Mark 8. 11.
Luke H. 16,
29. Jolui 2.
18. 1 Cor. 1.
22.
2- Is. 57. 3.
5h. 16. 4.
Mark 8. 38.
John 4. 48.
The sign of JonaS4
blind and dumb ; and he healed
him, insomuch that the blind and
dumb both spake and saw.
23 And all the people were a-
mazed, and said, Is not this the son
of David "?
24 s But when the Pharisees
heard it, they said. This fellow doth
not cast out devils, but by f Beel-
zebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus t knew their
thoughts, and said unto them. Eve-
ry kingdom divided against itself, is
brought to desolation ; and every
city or house divided against itselt,
shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself; how
shall then his kingdom stand 7
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out
devils, by whom do your children
cast them out 1 therefore they shall
be your judges.
218 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then " the kingdom
ot God is come unto you.
29 X Or else, how can one enter
into a strong man's house, and
spoil his goods, except he first bind
the strong man 1 and then he will
spoil his house.
30 He that is not with me, ia
against me ; and he that gathereth
not with me, scattereth abroad.
31 TT Wherefore I say unto you,
y All manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men : z but
the blasphemy against the Holy
Ghost shall not ne forgiven unto
men.
32 And whosoever a speaketh a
word against the Son of man, h it
shall be forgiven him : but who-
soever speaketh against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, neither in
the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good,
and c his fruit good ; or else make
the tree corrupt, and his fruit cor-
rupt : for the tree is known by his
fruit.
34 O J generation of vipers, how
can ye, being evil, speak good
things ? e for out of the abundance
of the heart, the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man, out of the good
treasure of the heart, bringeth forth
good things : and an evil man, out
of the evil treasure, bringeth forth
evil things.
36 But I say unto you. That every
idle word that men shall speak,
they shall give account thereof in
the d;iy of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt
be justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.
38 ^\ fThen certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered, say-
ing. Master, we would see a sign
from thee.
39 But he answered and said
to them. An evil and S adulte-
rous generation seeketh after a
sign, and there shall no sign be
given to it, but the sign of tho
prophet Jonas.
763
The parable of the sower.
40 h For as Jonas was three days
and three nights in the whale's
belly : so shall the Son of man be
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.
41 iThe men of Nineveh shall
rise in judgment with this genera-
tion, and k shall condemn it : 1 be-
cause they repented at the preach-
ing of Jonas ; and behold, a greater
than Jonas is here.
42 m The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it:
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
43 ° When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, o he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest,
and findcth none.
44 Then he saith, I will return
into my house from whence I came
out ; and when he is come, he
findeth it empty, swept, and gar-
nished.
45 Then goeth he, and taketh
with himselt seven other spirits
more wicked than himself, and
they enter in and dwell there :
P and the last state of that man
is worse than the first. Even so
shall it be also unto this wicked
generation.
46 ^\ While he yet talked to the
people, q behold, his mother and
r his brethren stood without, de-
siring to speak with him.
47 Then one said unto him, Be-
hold, thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, desiring to speak
with thee.
48 But he answered and said
unto him that told him. Who is
my mother 1 and who are my
brethren ?
49 And he stretched forth his
hand toward his disciples, and
said. Behold my mother and my
brethren !
50 For s whosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in hea-
ven, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother.
CHAPTER XIII.
3 The parable of the sower and the seed :
M the exposition of it. 24 The parable
of the tares, 31 of the 7nustard-seed, 33
of the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure,
45 of the pearl, 47 of the draw-net cast
into the sea : 53 and how Christ is con-
temned of his own countrymen.
THE same day went Jesus out
of the house, a and sat by the
sea-side.
y bAnd great multitudes were
gathered together unto him, so
that c he went into a ship, and sat ;
and the whole multitude stood on
the bhore.
3 And he spake many things un-
to them in parables, saying, d Be-
hold, a sower went forth to sow ;
4 And when he sowed, some
seeds fell by the way-side, and the
fowls came and devoured them up :
5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not mucn earth :
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
31.
31.
h Jonah 1 .
17.
iLuke II.
32.
k See Jer. 3.
11. Ezek. 16.
51, 52. Rom.
2.27.
1 Jonah 3. 5.
m 1 Kin. 10.
e Gen. 26. 12.
I. 2Chi-. 9.
1. Luke 11.
31.
fch. 11.15.
Mark 4. 9.
n Luke U.
24.
0 Job 1. 7.
1 Pet. 5.8.
ech. 11.25.
& 16. 17.
Mark 4. 11.
I Cor. 2. 10.
1 John 2. 27.
h ch. 25. 29.
Mark 4. 25.
Luke 8. 18.
& 19. 26.
p Heb. 6. 4.
&. 10. 26.
2 Pet. 2. 20,
21,22.
i Is. 6. 9.
q Mark 3. 31.
Ezek. 12. 2.
Luke 8. 19,
Mark 4. 12.
20,21.
Luke 8. 10.
r ch. 13. 55.
John 12. 40.
Mark 6. 3.
Acts 28. 26,
John 2. 12.
87. Kom. U.
& 7. 3, 5.
8. 2 Cor. 3.
Acts 1. 14.
14, 15.
1 Cor. 9. 5.
kHeb. 5. 11,
Gal. 1. 19.
1 ch. 16. 17.
Luke 10. 23,
24. John 20.
29,
s See John
m Heb. 11.
U. 14. Gal.
13. IPet. 1.
5. 6. &6. 15.
10, 11.
Col. 3. 11.
Heb. 2. 11.
n Mark 4. 14.
Luke 8. 11,
0 ch. 4. 23.
a Mark 4. I.
b Luke 8. 4.
c Luke 5. 3.
pis. 58. 2.
Ezek. 33. 31,
32. John 5.
35. »
qch. 11. 6.
(1 Luke 8. 5.
2 Tim. 1.15.
r ch. 19. 23.
Mark 10. 23.
Luke 18. 24.
1 Tim. 6. 9.
2 Tim. 4. 10.
3 Jer. 4, 3,
The parable of the tares.
and forthwith they sprung up,
because they had no deepness of
earth :
6 And when the sun was up,
they were scorched ; and because
they had no root, they withered
away.
7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them :
8 But other fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some e a
hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, some
thirty-fold.
9 ' Who hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him. Why speakest thou
unto them in parables 1
11 He answered and said unto
them, Because &it is given unto
vou to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven," but to them it
is not given,
12 h For whosoever hath, to him
shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.
13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing, see
not ; and hearing, they hear not ;
neither do they understand.
14 And in them is fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith,
> By hearing ye shall hear, and shall
not understand ; and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive :
15 For this people's heart is wax-
ed gross, and their ears k are dull
of hearing, and their eyes they
have closed ; lest at any time they
should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and should
understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should
heal them.
16 But 1 blessed are your eyes,
for they see : and your ears, for they
hear.
17 For, verily, I say unto you,
mThat many prophets and righ-
teous 7ne7i have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not
seen them ; and to hear those things
which ye hear, and have not heard
them.
18 IT D Hear ye therefore the pa-
rable of the sower,
19 When any one heareth the
word o of the kmgdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh the
wicked one, and catcheth away
that which was sown in his heart.
This is he which received seed by
the way-side.
20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon
P with joy receiveth it ;
21 Yet hath he not root in him-
self, but dureth for a while : for
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, by
and by q he is offended.
^ r He also that received seed
s among the thorns is he that hear-
eth the word : and the care of this
764
Parable of the tares expounded.
world, and the deceitfulnesa of
riches choke tlie word, and he be-
cometh unfruitful.
23 But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it ;
which also beareth fruit, and bring-
eth forth, some a hundred-fold,
some sixty, some thirty.
24 U Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, The kingdom
of heaven is likened unto a man
which sowed good seed in his
field:
25 But while men slept, his ene-
my came and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way.
26 But when the blade was
sprung up, and brought-forth fruit,
then appeared the tares also.
27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him, Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy
field 1 from whence then hath it
tares ?
28 He said unto them. An enemy
Iiath done this. The servants said
unto him. Wilt thou then that we
go and gather them up t
29 But he said. Nay ; lest while
ye gather up the tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them.
30 Let both grow together until
the harvest : and in tTie time of
harvest I will say to the reapers,
Gather ye together first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn
them : but t gather the wheat into
my barn.
31 IT Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying, " The kingdom
of heaven is like to a grain of mus-
tard-seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field :
32 Which indeed is the least of
all seeds : but when it is grown, it
is the greatest among herbs, and
becometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof".
33 ir ^ Another parable spake he
unto them ; The kingdom of heaven
is like unto leaven, which a wo-
man took, and hid in three t mea-
sures of meal, till the whole was
leavened.
34 y All these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables ; and
without a parable spake he not unto
them :
35 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet,
saying, z I will open my mouth in
E arables ; a I will utter things which
ave been kept secret from the
foundation of the world.
36 Then Jesus sent the multitude
away, and went into the house :
and his disciples came unto him,
saying. Declare unto us the parable
of the tares of the field.
37 He answered and said unto
them. He that soweth the good seed
is the Son of man ;
38 b Tlie field is the world ; the
food seed are the children of the
ingdom ; but the tares are c the
children of the wicked one ;
CHAPTER XHI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
31.
31.
d Joel 3. 13.
Rev. 14. 15.
e ch. 18. 7.
2 Pet. 2. 1.2.
'
II Or, scan-
dals.
fch. 3. 12.
Rev. 19. 20.
& 20. 10.
S ch. 8. 12.
ver. 50.
h Dan. 12.3.
1 Cor. 15. 42,
43, 58.
i ver. 9.
k Phil. 3. 7,
lis. 5S. 1.
Rev. 3. 18.
m Prov. 2. 4.
& 3. 14, 15.
& 8. 10, 19.
n ch. 22. 10.
tch. 3. 18.
n Is. 2. 2, 3.
Mio. 4. 1.
Mark 4. 30.
Luke 13. 18,
0 ch. 25. 32.
19.
p ver. 42.
X Luke 13.
20.
t The word
in the Greek
is fi measure
q Cant. 7.13.
containing
about a peck
a?id a half.
wanting a
little more
than a pint.
rch. 2. 23.
V Mark 4.
Mark 6. 1.
33, 34.
Luke 4. 16,
zPs. 78.2.
23.
a Rom. 16.
25,26. ICor.
2. 7. Eph. 3.
9. Col. 1. 26.
s Is. 49. 7.
Mark 6. 3.
Luke 3. 23.
John 6. 42.
b ch. 24. 14.
tch. 12.46.
&. 28. 19.
u Mark 15.
Mark 16. 15,
40.
20. Luke 21.
47. Rom. 10.
X ch. 11. 6.
Marko. 3, 4.
V Luke 4. 24.
18. Col. 1. 6.
c Gen. 3. 13.
John 8. 44.
Acts 13. 10.
John 4. 44.
1 Jolin 3. 8.
Parable of the hidden treasure.
39 The enemy that sowed them
is the devil ; J the harvest is the end
of the world ; and the reapers are
the angels.
40 As therefore the tares are ga-
thered and burned in the fire ; so
shall it be in the end of this world.
41 The Son of man shall send
forth his angels, e and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all,
[| things that oflend, and them which
do iniquity ;
42 f And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire : g- there shall be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.
43 h Then shall the righteous
shine forth as the sun in the king-
dom of their Father, i Who hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
44 11 Again, Tlie kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto treasure hid in a
field ; the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof
goeth and k seljeth all that he hath,
and 1 buyeth that field.
45 TT Again, The kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a merchant-man
seeking goodly pearls :
46 VVho, when he had found
m one pearl of great price, went
and sold all that he had, and bought
it.
47 IT Again, The kingdom of hea-
ven is like unto a net, that was cast
into the sea, and n gathered of every
kind :
48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but
cast the bad away.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
world : the angels shall come forth,
and o sever the wicked from among
the just,
50 p And shall cast them into the
furnace of fire : there shall be wail-
ing and gnashing of teeth.
51 Jesus saitli unto them, Have
ye understood all these things 1
They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
52 Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe which is
instructed unto the kingdom of
heaven, is like unto a man that is
a householder, which bringetii forth
out of his treasure q things new and
old.
53 TT And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these pa-
rables, he departed thence.
54 r And when he was come into
his own country, he taught them in
their synagogue, insomuch that they
were astonished, and said. Whence
hath this man this wisdom, and
these mighty works 1
55 s Is not this the carpenter's
son 1 is not his mother called
Mary 1 and 'his brethren, "James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas 7
56 And his sisters, are they not
all with us 1 Whence then hath
this man all these things 1
57 And they "were offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
y A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and in hia
own house.
765
Jiohn Baptist beheaded.
58 And z he did not many migl
ty works there, because of their
unbelief.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Herod^s opiniorj qfChrist. 3 Wherefore
John Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus
departelh into a desert place : 15 where
he feedeth Jive thousand men with Ji.
loaves and two fishes ; 22 he walketh i
the sea to his disciples : 34 and landing
at Gennesaret, healeth the sick by the
touch of the hem of his garment.
AT that time a Herod theTetrarch
-^^ heard of the fame of Jesus,
2 And said unto his servants.
This is John the Baptist ; he is
risen from the dead ; and therefore
mighty works || do shew forth them-
selves in !iim.
3 U l> For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him
in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife.
4 For John said unto him, c It is
not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And when he would have put
him to death, he feared the multi-
tude, d because they counted him
as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birth-day
was kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced t before them, and pleased
Herod.
7 Whereupon ho promised with
an oath to give her whatt.;;fver she
would ask.
8 And she. being before iiiatructed
of her mother, said. Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger.
9 And the king was sorry : ne-
vertheless for the oath's sake, and
them which sat with him at meat,
he commanded it to be given her.
10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in
a charger, and given to the damsel :
and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came, and
took up the body, and buried it, and
went and told Jesus.
13 ir e When Jesus heard of it,
he departed thence by ship into a
desert place apart: and when the
people had heard thereof, they fol-
lowed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And Jesus went forth, and saw
a great multitude, and twas moved
with compassion tovi'ard them, and
he healed their sick.
15 ir S And when it was evening,
liis disciples came to him, saying.
This is a desert place, and the time
is now jiast ; send the multitude
away, that they may go into the vil-
lages, and buy themselves victuals.
18 But Jesus said unto them.
They need not depart ; give ye
tjiem to eat.
17 And they say unto him, We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes.
18 He said. Bring them hither to
me.
■ 19 And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fislics, and looking up to heaven,
S. MATTHEW
Anno
DOMINI
31.
A. D. 32.
beginning',
a Mark 6. 14.
Luke 9. 7.
II Or, are
wrought by
hivi.
A. D. 30.
b Mark 6.
17. Luke 3.
19,20.
cLev. 18.i6.
&20. 21.
rich. 21. 26.
Luke £0. 6.
t Gr. in the
midii.
A. D. 32.
e ch. 10. 23.
& 12. 16.
Mark 6. 32.
Luke 9. 10.
John 6. 1, 2.
f ch. 9. 36.
g Mark 6.35.
Luke 9. 12.
John 6. 6.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
i Mark 6. 46.
kJohn 6. 16.
II Or, strong.
Mark 1. 1.
ch. 16. 16. &
26. 63. Luke
4. 41. John
. 49. dt 6.
69. &. 11.27.
Act.-. 8. 37.
Rom. I. 4.
Mark 6. 53.
o ch. 9. 20.
Mark 3. 10.
Luke 6. 19.
Acts 19. 12.
Christ fecdethfve thousand.
lihe blessed, and brake, and gave
the loaves to his disciples, and the
disciples to the multitude.
20 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the
fragments that remained twelve
baskets full.
21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, besides
women and children.
22 ir And straightway Jesus con-
strained his disciples to get into a
ship, and to go before him unto the
other side, while he sent the multi-
tudes away.
23 i And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into
a mountain apart to pray : k and
when the evening was come, he was
there alone.
24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the sea, tossed with waves :
for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the
night Jesus went unto them, Avalk-
ing on the sea.
26 And when the disciples saw
him 1 walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and
they cried out for fear.
27 But straightv/ay Jesus spake
unto them, saying. Be of good
cheer ; it is [ ; be not afraid.
28 And Peter answered him and
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
29 And he said. Come. And
when Peter was come down out of
the ship, he walked on the water,
to go to Jesus.
30 But when he saw the wind
II boisterous, he was afraid ; and
beginning to sink, he cried, saying,
Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretch-
ed forth his hand, and caught him,
and said unto him, O thou of little
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt 1
32 And when they were come in-
to the ship, the wind ceased.
33 Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying,
Of atrutli m thou art the Son of God.
34 IT " And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret.
35 And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him, they
sent out into all that country round
about, and brought unto him all
that were diseased ;
36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment : and o as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.
CHAPTER XV.
3 Christ reproL-eth the scribes and Phari-
sees for transgressing God's command-
ments through their own traditions : 1 1
teacheth how that which goeth into the
mouth doth not defile a matt. 21 He
healeth the daughter of the woman of
Canaan, 30 and other great multitudes .
32 and with seven loaves and a few little
fishes feedeth four thousand men, besides
women and children.
nPHEN a came to Jesus scribes
-*- and Pharisees, which were of
Jerusalem, saying,
766
The Pharisees reproved.
2 b Why do thy disciples trans-
gress c the tradition of the elders 1
For they wash not their hands when
they eat bread.
3 But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God by your
tradition "?
4 For God commanded, saying,
d Honour thy father and mother ;
and, e He that curseth father or
mother, let him die tlie death.
5 But ye say. Whosoever shall
say to his father or his mother,
i It is a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me ;
6 And honour not his fatlier or
his mother, he shall be free. Thus
have ye made the commandment of
God of none effect by your tradition.
7 S Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,
8 h This people draweth nigh unto
me with their mouth, and honour-
eth me with their lips ; but their
heart is far from me.
9 But in vain they do worship
me, "teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.
10 ir k And he called the multi-
tude, and said unto them. Hear,
and understand -.
11 INot that which goeth into
the mouth defileth a man ; but that
which cometh out of the mouth,
this defrleth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowest thou that
the Pharisees were offended after
they heard this saying 7
13 But he answered and said,
m Every plant, which my heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up.
14 Let them^ alone : " they be
blmd leaders of the blind. And if
the blind lead the blind, both shall
fall into the ditch.
15 oThen answered Peter and
said unto him. Declare unto us this
parable.
16 And Jesus said, p Are ye also
yet without understanding 1
17 Do not ye yet understand,
thatq whatsoever entereth in at the
mouth goeth into the belly, and is
cast out into the draught 1
18 But r those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from the heart ; and they defile the
man. '
19 s For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, tliefts, false witness,
blasphemies :
20 These are the things which
defile a man : but to eat with un-
washen hands defileth not a man.
21 ir 'Then Jesus went thence,
and departed into the coasts of
Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold, a woman of Ca-
naan came out of^ the same coasts,
and cried unto him, saying. Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.
23 But he answered her not a
CHAPTER XVL
Anno
D O M I N :
32.
b Mark 7. 5,
c Col. 2. 8.
dEx. 20. 12
Lev. 19. 3.
Deut. 5. 16.
Prov. 23. 22
Eph. 6. 2.
e Ex. 21. 17
Lev. 20. 9.
Deut. 27. 16
Prov. 20. 20
& 30. 17.
fMark 7.11
12.
g Mark 7. 6.
h Is. 29. 13.
Ezek.33. 31,
i Is. 29. 13.
Col. 2. 18,-
22. Tit. 1.
14.
k Mark 7. 14,
1 Acts 10. 15,
Rom. 14. 11,
17, 20.
1 Tim. 4. 4.
Tit. 1. 15.
m Jolvi 15.
2. 1 Cor. 3.
12, &c.
a Is. 9. 16.
Mai. 2. 8.
ch. 23. 16.
Luke 6. 39.
0 Mark 7. 17.
s Gen. 6. 5.
&8. 21.
Prov. 6. 14.
Jer. 17. 9.
Mark 7. 21.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
u ch. 10. 5,
6. Acts 3.25,
26. & 13. 46,
Rom. 15. 8.
X ch. 7. 6.
Phil. 3. 2.
y Mark 7. 31
z ch. 4. 18.
Is. 35. 5, e
ch. 11. 5.
Luke 7. 22.
dch. 14. 19,
e 1 Sam. 9.
13. Luke 22
19.
ch. )2. 38.
Mark 8. 11.
Luke 11. 16.
& 12. 54,—
.56. I Cor. 1.
22.
Christ feedeth four thousand.
word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying. Send her
away ; for she crieth after us.
24 But he answered and said, " 1
am not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.
25 Then came she and worship-
ped him, saying, Lord, help me.
26 But he answered and said, It
is not meet to take the children's *
bread and to cast it to " dogs.
27 And she said. Truth, Lord :
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters' table.
28 Then Jesus answered and said
unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith : be it unto thee even as thou
wilt. And her daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
29 y And Jesus departed from
thence, and came nigh z unto the
sea of Galilee ; and went up into a
mountain, and sat down there.
30 a And great multitudes came
unto him, having with them those
that were lame, blind, dumb, maim-
ed, and many others, and cast them
down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed
them :
31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the
dumb to sperk, the maimed to be
whole, the lame to walk, and the
blind to see : and they glorified the
God of Israel.
32 TT 1> Then Jesus called his dis-
ciples unto him, and said, I have
compassion on the multitude, be-
cause they continue with me now
three days, and have nothing to
eat : and I will not send them away
fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 c And his disciples say unto
him, Whence should we have so
much bread in the wilderness, as to
fill so great a multitude 1
34 And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye 1 And
they said. Seven, and a few little
fishes.
35 And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the ground.
38 And J he took the seven loaves
and the fishes, and e gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.
37 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up of the
broken meat that was left seven
baskets full.
38 And they that did eat were
four thousand men, besides women
and children.
39 f And he sent away the multi-
tude, and took ship, and came into
the coasts of Magdala.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The Pharisees require a si?«. 6 Jesus
warneth his disciples of the leai^en of
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The
people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Pe-
ter's confession of him. 21 Jesusfore.-
sheweth his death, 23 reproving Peter
for dissuading him from it : 24 and
admonisheth those that willfollow him,
to bear the cross.
THE a Pharisees also and the
Sadducees came, and, tempting,
767
Christ warneth his disciples.
desired him that he would shew
them a sign from heaven.
2 Ho answered and said unto
them, When it is evening, ye say.
It will be fair weather : for the sky
is red.
3 And in the morning, It will be
foul weather to-day : for the sky is
red and lowering. O rje hypocrites,
ye can discern the face of the sky ;
but can ye not discern the signs of
the times ?
4 b A wicked and adulterous ge-
neration seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sign be given unto it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonas.
And he leit them, and departed.
5 And c when his disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.
6 ir Then Jesus said unto them,
d Take heed and beware of the lea-
ven of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees.
7 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, ft is because
we have taken no bread.
8 Which when Jesus perceived,
he said unto them, O ye of little
faith, why reason ye among your-
selves, because ye have brought no
bread 1
9 e Do ye not yet understand,
neither remember the five loaves of
the five thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?
10 f Neither the seven loaves of
tlie four thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up 1
11 How is it that ye do not un
derstand that I spake it not to you
concerning bread, that ye should
beware of the leaven of the Phari
Bees and of the Sadducees 1
12 Then understood they how
that he bade them not beware of
the leaven of bread, but of the
doctrine of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees.
13 TT When Jesus came into the
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he ask-
ed his disciples, saying, s Who
do men say that I, the Son of man,
ami
14 And they said, h Some say
that thou art John the Baptist :
some, Elias ; and others, Jeremias,
or one of the prophets.
15 He saith unto them, But
who say ye that I am ?
16 And Simon Peter answered
and said, iThou art the Christ, the
Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona : k for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but 1 my
Father which is in heaven.
18 And 1 say also unto thee. That
m thou art Peter, and n upon this
rock I will build my church : and
o the gates of hell shall not prevail
against it.
19 p And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of hea-
ven : and whatsoever thou shalt
bind on earth, shall be bound in
heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
ecli. 14. 17.
John 6. 9.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
^ Mark 8. 27.
Luke 9. 18.
Ii ch. 14. 2.
Luke 9. 7, 8,
i ch. 14. 33.
Mark 8. 29.
Luke 9. 20.
John 6. 69.
& 11. 27.
Acts 8. 37.
& 9. 20.
1 Jolin 4. 15.
& 5.5.
Heb. 1.2, 5.
k Eph. 2. 8.
1 1 Cor. 2.
10. Gal. 1.
16.
m John 1. 42
n Eph. 2. 20.
Rev. 21. 14.
o Job 38. 17.
Ps. 9. 13. &
107. 18. Is.
38. 10.
p ch. 18. 18
John 20. 23.
q ch. 17. 9.
Mark 8. 30.
Luke 9. 21.
ch. 20. 17.
Marks. 31.
31. &
10.33. Luke
I. &. 18.
31. &,24. 6,
7.
Gr. Pity
thyself.
5 See 2 Sam.
19. 22.
L Rom. 8. 7.
u ch. 10. 38.
Mark 8. 34.
Luke 9. 23.
&. 14. 27.
Acts 14. 22.
1 Thess. 3.
3. 2 Tim. 3.
12.
X Luke 17.
33. John 12.
25.
y Ps. 49. 7,
8.
z ch. 26. 64.
Mark 8. 38.
Luke 9. 26.
a Dan. 7. 10.
Zech. 14. 5.
ch. 25. 31.
Jade 14.
b Job 34. 11.
Ps. 62. 12.
Prov. 24. 12.
Jer. 17. 10.
& 32. 19.
Rom. 2. 6.
Cor. 3. 8.
2 Cor. 5. 10,
1 Pet. 1. 17.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 22. 12.
c Mark 9. 1.
Luke 9. 27.
Mark 9. 2.
Luke 9. 23.
b 2 Pet. 1.
17.
c ch. 3. 17.
Mark 1. II.
Luke 3. 22.
d Is. 42. 1.
e Dent. 18.
15, 19. Acts
3. 22,23.
r2Pet. 1.
|18.
U Dan. 8. 18.
&,9. 21. &.
The transfiguration of Christ.
loose on earth, shall be loosed in
heaven.
20 q Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that
he was Jesus the Christ.
21 ir From tiiat time forth be^an
Jesus r to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jerusa-
lem, and sufi'er many things of the
elders, and chief priests, and scribes,
and be killed, and be raised again
the third day.
22 Then Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him, saying, t Be
it far from thee. Lord : this shall
not be unto tliee.
23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, s Satan ;
t thou art an offence unto me : for
thou savourest not the things that
be of God, but those that be of
men.
24 IT "Then said Jesus unto his
disciples, If any man will come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, and follow
me.
25 For X whosoever will save his
life, shall lose it : and whosoever
will lose his life for my sake, shall
find it.
26 For what is a man profited, if
he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul ? or y what shall a
man give in exchange for his soul ?
27 For z the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father,
a with his angels ; b and then he
shall reward every man according
to his works.
28 Verily 1 say unto you, c There
be some standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till thev see the
Son of man coming in his king-
dom.
CHAPTER XVH.
1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He
healeth the lunatic, 22foretelleth his
own passion, 24 and payeth tribute.
A ND a after six days, Jesus taketh
■'-^ Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up into
a high mountain apart,
2 And was transfigured before
them : and his face did shine as the
sun, and his raiment was white as
the light.
3 And behold, there appeared
unto them Moses and Ehas talking
with him.
4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us
to be here : if thou wilt, let us
make here three tabernacles; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elias.
5 b While he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them ;
and behold, a voice out of the cloud,
which said, c This is my beloved
Son, d in whom I am well pleased :
e hear ye hirn.
6 f And when the disciples heard
r'<, they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and S touched
them, and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.
Christ payeth tribute.
8 And when they had lifted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
9 And as they came down from
the mountain, h Jesus charged
them, saying, Tell the vision to no
man, until the Son of man be risen
again from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him,
sayinj, i Why then say the scribes,
that Elias must first come 1
11 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Elias truly shall first
come, and «■ restore all things :
12 1 But I say unto you. That
Elias is come already, and they
k;)ew him not, but m have done
unto him whatsoever they listed :
likewise " shall also the Son of
man suffer of them.
13 o Then the disciples under-
stood that he spake unto them of
John the Baptist.
14 ir P And when they were come
to the multitude, there came to him
a certain man kneeling down to
him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my son ;
for he is lunatic, and sore vexed,
for oft-times he falleth into the fire,
and oft into the water.
16 And I brought him to thy dis-
ciples, and they could not cure him.
17 Then Jesus answered and said,
O faithless and perverse genera-
tion, how long shall I be with you 1
how long shall I suffer you 7 Bring
him hither to me.
18 And Jesus rebuked the devil,
and he departed out of him : and
the child was cured from that very
hour.
19 Then came the disciples to
Jesus apart, and said. Why could
not we cast him out ?
20 And Jesus said unto them,
Because of your unbelief: for
verily I say unto you, q If ye have
faith as a grain of mustard-seed,
ye shall say unto this mountain.
Remove hence to yonder place ;
and it shall remove ; and nothing
shall be impossible unto you.
21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not
out, but by prayer and fasting.
22 ir r And while they abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them. The
Son of man shall be betrayed into
the hands of men :
23 And they shall kill him, and
the third day he shall be raised
again. And they were exceeding
sorry.
24 IT And s when they were come
to Capernaum, they that received
II tribute-mo?iey, came to Peter, and
said. Doth not your Master pay
tribute 1
25 He saith. Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus pre-
vented liim, saying. What thinkest
thou, Simon ? of whom do the
kings of the earth take custom or
tribute ? of their own children, or
of strangers 1
26 Peter saith unto him, Of
strangers. Jesus saith unto him,
Then are the children free.
li
CHAPTER XVIII.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
hch. 16. 20.
Mark 8. 30.
&.9. 9.
i Mai. 4. 5.
ch. 11. 14.
Mark 9. 11,
k Mai. 4. 6.
Luke 1. 16,
17. Acts 3.
21.
1 cli. 11. 14.
Mark 9. 12,
13.
m ch. 14. 3,
10.
ti ch. 16. 21
och. 11. 14.
p Mark 9.
14. Luke 9.
37.
qch. 21. 21.
Mark 11.23.
Luke 17. 6.
1 Cor. 12. 9.
& 13. 2.
rch. 16.21.
& 20. 17.
Mark 8. 31.
& 9. 30, 31.
& 10. 33.
Luke 9. 22,
44. & 18. 31.
& 24. 6, 7.
s Mark 9. 33,
il Called in
the original,
didrac/ima,
being' in va-
lue lil'leen
pence : See
Ex. 30. 13.
& 38. 26.
II Or, a
stater. It
is half an
ounce of sil-
ver, in va-
lue 2s. 6d.
after 5s. the
ounce.
a Mark 9.
33. Luke 9.
46. &22. 21
bPs. 131. 2.
eh. 19. 14.
Mark 10. 14.
Luke 18. 16.
ICor. 14.20.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
cch. 20.27.
&-23. 11.
d ch. 10. 42.
Luke 9. 48.
e Mark 9. 42.
Luke 17. 1,
2.
fLuke 17. 1
ICor. 11.19
S ch. 26. 24.
h ch. 5. 29
30. Mark <
43, 45.
i Ps. 34. 7.
Zech. 13. 7.
Heb. I. 14.
kEsth. 1.
14. Luke 1.
19.
1 Luke 9. 56.
& 19. 10.
John 3. 17.
& 12. 47.
m Luke 15.
4.
Oirist teacheth to avoid offences.
27 Notwithstanding, lest we
should offend them, go thou to the
sea, and cast a hook, and take up
the fish that first cometh up : and
when thou hast opened his mouth,
thou shalt find || a piece of money :
that take, and give unto them for
me and thee.
CHAPTER XVm.
1 Christ warneth his disciples to be hum-'
ble and harmless 7 to avoid offences,
and not to despise the little ones: 13
teacheth how we are to deal with our
brethren, when they offend us: 21 and
huw oft to forgive them : 23 which he
selteth forth by a parable of the king,
that took account of his servants, 32 a7id
punished him, who shewed no mercy lo
his fellow.
AT a the same time came the
disciples unto Jesus, saying,
Who is the greatest in the kingdom
of heaven ?
2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst
of them,
3 And said. Verily, I say unto
vou, h Except ye be converted, and
become as little children, ye shall
not enter into the kingdom of hea-
ven.
4 c Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little child,
the same is greatest in the kingdom
of heaven.
5 And d whoso shall receive one
such little child in my name, receiv-
eth me.
6 e But, whoso shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned in
the depth of the sea.
7 IT Wo unto the world because
of offences ! for fit must needs be
that offences come ; but e wo to
that man by whom the offence
Cometh !
8 h Wherefore, if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee ; it is better
for thee to enter into life halt or
maimed, rather than having two
hands or two feet, to be cast into
everlasting fire.
And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into life
with one eye, rather than having
two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire.
10 Take heed that ye despise
not one of these little ones : for
I say unto you, That in heaven
i their angels do always k behold
the face of my Father which is in
heaven.
11 1 For the Son of man is como
to save tiiat which was lost.
12 m How think yet If a man
have a hundred sheep, and one
of them be gone astray, doth he
not leave the ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains,
and seeketh that which is gone
astray 1
13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of tho
C'lrist teachcLh forgiveness
ninety and nine which went not
astray.
14 Even so it is not tlie will of
your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should
perish.
15 IT Moreover, n if thy brother
shall trespass^ against thee, go and
tell hira his fault between thee and
him alone : if he shall hear thee,
o thou hast gained thy brother.
16 But if he will not hear thce^
then take with thee one or two
more, that in p the mouth of two or
three witnesses every word may be
established.
17 And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell ii unto the church : but
if he neglect to hear the church, let
him be unto thee as a q heathen
man and a pubUcan.
18 Verily, I say unto you, r What-
soever ye shall bind on earth, shall
be bound in heaven : and what-
soever yc shall loose on earth, shall
be loosed in heaven.
19 s Again I say unto you, That if
two of you shall agree on earth, as
touching any thing that they shall
ask, t it shall be done for them of
my Father which is in heaven.
20 For where two or three are ga-
thered together in my name, there
ain I bi the midst of them.
iil 1! Then came Peter to him,
and said, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I for-
give him 1 u till seven times ?
22 Jesus saith unto him, I say
not unto thee, Until seven times :
> but. Until seventy times seven.
23 'J Therefore is the kingdom
of heaven likened uisto a certain
king which would take account of
his servants.
24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him
which owed him ten thousand
|! talents.
25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pa}', his lord commanded him
y to be sold, and his wife and chil-
dren, and all that he had, and pay-
ment to bo made.
2(i The servant therefore fell
down, and || worshipped him, say-
ing. Lord, have patience with me,
and I will pay thee all.
27 Then the lord of that servant
v/as moved with compassion, and
loosedhim, and forgave liim the debt.
28 But tlie same servant went
out, and found one of his fellow-
servants, which owed him a hun-
dred II pence : and he laid hands on
him, and took him by the throat,
saving. Pay me that thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant fell
down at his feet, and besought him,
saying. Have patience with me,
and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not : but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.
31 So when his fellow-servants
saw what was done, they were verj
sorry, and came and told unto their
lord'all that was done.
S. MATTHEW.
Annn
DOMINI
a Lev. 19.17.
Luke 17. 3
0 .Tarn. 5. 20
1 Pet. 3. 1.
p Dent. 17.
6. &, 19. 15.
John 8. 17.
2 Cor. 13. 1,
Ileb. 10. 28.
q Rom. 16.
17. 1 Cor. 5.
9. 2 TUess.
.r 6, 14.
2 John 10.
veil. 16. 19.
John W. 2i.
1 Cor. 5. 4.
sch. 5. 21.
in 3.
i. 14.
u Luke 17.
I.
X ch. G. 14.
Murk 11.25.
Col. 3. 13.
!] A talent !%■
750 ounces 0/
silver, which
after Jive
shillings the
O'th
IS
187/.^10?.
V 2 Kings <]
1. Neh. 5. i
II Or, be-
sougM him
II The Ro-
man penny
is the eighth
part of ail
ounce, ichich
after fise
shillings the
ounce is
seven pence
halfpenny.
ch. 20. 2.
z Prov. 21.
13. ch. 6. U
Mark \l.2t
Jam. 2. 13.
A. D. S'?.
riMark 10.1,
John 10. 40.
e Gen. 1. 27.
<<i 5. 2. Mai.
2. 15.
IGen. 2.21.
Mark 10. 5,
-9. Eph. 5.
fDeut. 24.
l.ch. 5. 31.
S ch. 5. 32.
ilark 10. 11.
Luke 16. 18.
1 Cor. 7. 10,
h Prov
19.
i 1 Cor
7, 9, 17
k 1 Cor. 7.
32, 34. &. 9.
5, 15.
to our offending brethren.
32 Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him, O
Ihou wicked servant, I forgave thee
all that debt, because thou desiredst
me :
33 Shouldest not thou also have
had compassion on thy fellow-ser-
vant, even as I had pity on thee 1
34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors,
till he should pay all that was due
unto him.
35 z So likewise shall my hea-
venly Father do also unto you, if
ye from your hearts forgive not
every one his brother their tres-
passes.
CHAPTER XIX.
2 Christ henleth the sick: 3 ansirereth the
Pharisees concerning divorcement : 10
shewelh when marriage is necessary :
13 receivcth little children: \G instrucl-
eth the youns man how to attain Ltervnl
life, 90 and how to he perfect: 23 tellcth
his disciples how hard it is for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of Goil,
27 and promiseth regard to those that
forsake any thing to follow him.
\ND it came to pas.?, a that when
Jesus had finished these say-
ing.?, he departed from Galilee, and
came into the coasts of Judea, be-
yond Jordan :
2 h And great multitudes followed
him, and he healed them there.
3 If The Pharisees also came un-
to him, tempting him, and saying
unto him. Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife for every cause ?
4 And he answered and said un-
to them, Have ye not read, c that
he which made them at the begin-
ning, made lliem male and female,
5 And said, d For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother,
and shall cleR.ve to his wife : and
e they twain shall be one flesli 7
6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there-
fore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder.
7 They say unto him, fWhy did
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put
her away 1
8 He saith unto them, Moses, be-
cause of the hardness of your hearts,
suffered you to put away your
wives : but from the beginning it
was not so.
9 s And I say unto you. Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, ex-
cept it he for fornication, and shall
marry another, committeth adul-
tery : and whoso marrieth her
which is put away, doth commit
adultery.
10 TT His disciples say unto him,
h If tiie case of the man be so with
his wife, it is not good to marry.
11 But he said unto them, "i All
men cannot receive this saying,
save they to whom it is given.
12 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from their
mother's womb : and there are
some eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs of men : and ^ there be
eunuchs, which have mado tJiem-
770
Christ rcceiveth little children.
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven's sake. He that is able to
receive it^ let him receive it.
13 IT 1 Then were there brought
unto him little children, that he
should put his hands on them, and
pray ; and the disciples rebuked
them.
14 But Jesus said, Suffer little
children, and forbid them not, to
come unto me : for "i of such is the
kingdom of heaven.
15 And he laid his hands on
them, and departed thence.
16 ^\ n And behold, one came and
said unto him, o Good Master, what!
^ood thing shall I do that I may
have eternal life 1
17 And he said unto him Why
callest thou me good 1 there is none
good but one, that is, God : but if
tliou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.
18 Ho saith unto him, Whicii 1
Jesus said, P Thou shall do no mur-
der, Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery. Thou slialt not steal. Thou
shalt not bear false witness,
19 q Honour thy father and thy
mother : and, r Tliou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith unto
him, All these things have I kept
from my youth up : what lack I yet 1
21 Jesus said unto him. If thou
wilt be perfect, s go and sell that
thou hast, and give to the poor, and
thou shalt have treasure in heaven :
and come and follow me.
22 But when the young man heard
that saying, he v/ent av/ay sorrow-
ful : for he had great possessions.
23 ir Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. Verily, I say unto you,
Tliat t a rich man shallhardly enter
into the kingdom of lieaven.
24 And again I say unto you. It
is easier for a camel to go through
the eye of a needle, than for a rich
man to enter into the kingdom of
God.
25 When his disciples heard it,
they were exceedingly amazed, say-
ing, Who then can be saved 1
26 But Jesus belield them, and
said unto them. With men this is
impossible, but " with God all
things are possible.
27 ir X Then answered Peter, and
said unto him, Behold, y we have
forsaken all, and followed thee ;
what shall we have therefore 1
W And Jesus said unto them,
Verily, I say unto you, That ye
which have followed me in the
regeneration, when the Son of man
shall sit in the throne of his glory,
z ye also shall sit upon twelve
thrones, judging the twelve tribes
of Israel.
29 a And every one that hath for-, C
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters, a
or father, or mother, or wife, or
children, or lands, for my name's
sake, shall receive a hundred-fold,
and shall inherit everlasting life.
30 b But many that are first shall
be last, and the last shall be first.
CHAPTER XX.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
1 Mark 10.
n. Luke 18.
15.
Mark 10.
7. Luke 18
P Ex. 20.13
Deut. 5. 17.
q ch. 15. 4.
rLev. 19.18-
ch. 22. 39.
Rom. 13. 9.
Gal. 5. 14.
Jam. 2. 8.
s ch. 6. 20.
Luke 12. 33.
& 16. 9.
Acts 2. 45.
& 4. 3t, 35.
1 Tim. 6. 18,
t ch. l.-?. 22.
Mark 10. 24
1 Cor. 1. 26
1 Tim. 6. 9,
uGen. 18.
14. Job 42.
2. Jer. 32.
17. Zech. 8.
6. Luke 1.
37. & 18. 27.
X Mark 10.
28. Luke 18.
28.
y Deut. 3.^.
9. ch. 4. 20.
Luke 5. II.
zch. 20. 21.
Luke 22. 28,
29, 30.
1 Cor. 6. 2,
Rev. 2.
16.
Mark 10.
29, 30.
Luke 18. 29,
30.
b ch. 20. 16.
& 21. 31, 32.
Mark 10.31.
Luke 13. 30.
Atino
DOMINI
33.
II The Ro-
man penny
is the eighth
part 0/ an
ce,tohich
after five
shillings the
ounce is
n pence
halfpenny.
ch. 18. 28.
H Or, have
continued
one hour
only.
a Rom. 9.21.
bDeut. 15.9.
Prov. 23. 6.
ch. 6. 23.
c ch. 19. 30.
d ch. 22. 14.
e Mark 10.
32. Luke 18.
31. John 12.
12.
fch. 16.21.
S-ch. 27. 2.
Mark 15. 1,
16, &c.
Luke 23. 1.
John 18. 28,
&c. Acts 3,
13.
The parable of the labouren
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ, by the similitude of the labourers
in the vineyard, shewelh that God is
debtor unto no vian: U furetelleth his
passion : 20 by answering the mother of
Zebedee\- children teacheth his disciples
to be lowly: 30 and giveth two blii^d
men their sight.
l("^OR the kingdom of heaven is
-*- like unto a man that is a house-
holder, which went out early in the
morning to hire labourers into his
vineyard.
2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a || penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And he v/ent out about the
third hour, and saw others standing
idle in the market-place,
4 And said unto them. Go ye
also into the vineyard ; and what-
soever is right, I will give you. And
they went their way.
5 Again he went out about the
sixth and ninth hour, and did like-
wise.
6 And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others stand-
ing idle, and saith unto them. Why
stand ye here all the day idle 1
7 They say unto him, Because no
man hath hired us. He saith unto
them. Go ye also into the vineyard ;
and whatsoever is right, that shall
ye receive.
8 So when evening was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward, Call the labourers, and
give them their hire, beginning from
the last unto the first.
9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have
received more ; anil they likewise
received every man a penny.
11 And when they had received
it, tliey murmured against the good
man of the house,
12 Saying, These last || have
wrought but one hour, and thou
hast made them equal unto us,
which have borne tlie burden and
heat of the day.
13 But he answered one of them,
and said. Friend, I do thee no
wrong : didst not thou agree with
me for a penny 1
14 Take that thine is, and go tliy
way : I will give unto this last, even
as unto thee.
15 a Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own ? h is
thine eye evil because I am good 1
16^ c So the last shall be first, and
the first last: d for many be called,
but few chosen.
17 If e And Jesus going up to Je
rusalem, took the twelve disciple.'i
apart in the way, and said unto
them,
18 'Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem ; and the Son of man shall bo
betraved unto the chief priests, and
unto the scribes, and they shall
condemn him to death,
19 S And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge
771
Christ teachcth to he lowlij.
and to crucify him : and the tliird
day he shall rise again.
50 TT h Then came to him the
mother of i Zebedee's children, with
her sons, worshipping him, and de-
siring a certain thing of him.
21 And he said unto her, What
wilt thou ? She saith unto him.
Grant that these my two sons k may
sit, the one on thy right hand, and
the other on the left, in thy king-
dom.
22 But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink of 1 the cup that I
shall drink of, and to be baptized
with m the baptism that I am bap-
tized with ? They say unto liim.
We are able.
23 And he saith unto them, n Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, and
be baptized with the baptism that I
am baptized with : but, to sit on my
right liand, and on my left, is not
mme to o give, but it shall be given
to them for whom it is prepared of
my Father.
24 p And when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said. Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise do-
minion over them, and they that
are great exercise authority upon
them.
26 But qit shall not be so among
you : but r whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minis-
ter ;
27 s And whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant :
28 t Even as the " Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
X but to minister, and y to give his
life a ransom ?- for many.
29 a And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude followed
him.
30 U And behold, Ij two blind men
sitting by the way-side, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried
out, saying. Have mercy on us, O
Lord, thou son of David.
31 And the multitude rebuked
them, because they should hold
their peace : but they cried the
more, saying, Have mercy on us, O
Lord, thou son of David.
32 And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said, What will
ye that I shall do unto you 1
33 They say unto him, Lord, that
our eyes may be opened.
34 So Jesus had compassion on
them, and touched their eyes : and
immediately their eyes received
Bight, and they followed him.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ ridelh into JeTusalem upon an
ass, 12 drivetk the buyers and sellers out
of the temple, XT curseth the Jig-tree, 23
putteth to silence the priests and elders,
28 and rebulceth them by the similitude
of the two sons, 35 and the husband-
men, who slew such as were sent untc
them.
AND a when they drew nigl;
unto Jerusalem, and were
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
h Mark 10.
b Zech. 14.
35.
4.
ich. 4.21.
k ch. 19. 28.
! ch. 26. 39,
42. Mark
c Is. 62. 11.
14. 36. Luke
Zech 9. 9.*
22. 42. John
18. U.
m Luke 12.
John 12. 15.
50.
n Acts 12. 2.
d Mark 11.
4.
Rom. 8. 17.
2 Cor. I. 7.
Rev. 1. 9.
e 2 Kinjs 9.
13.
0 ch. 25. 34.
f See Lev.
p Mark 10.
23.40. John
41. Luke 22.
12. 13.
24, 25.
g-Ps. 118.25.
hPs. 118.26.
ch. 23. 39.
i Mark 11.
q 1 Pet. 5. 3.
rch. 23. 11.
15. Luke 19.
45. John 2.
Mark 9. 35.
13, 15.
& 10. 43.
k ch. 2. 23.
s ch. 18. 4.
Luke 7. 16.
John 6. 14.
t John 13. 4.
& 7. 40. &
9 17.
u Phil. 2. 7.
IMark 11.
X Luke 22.
11. Luke 19.
27. John 13.
45. John 2.
14.
15.
V Is. 53. 10,
m Deut. 14.
"11. Dan. 9.
25.
24, 26. John
n Is. 56. 7.
U. 51,52.
oJer. 7. 11.
1 Tim. 2. 6.
Mark 11. 17.
Tit. 2. 14.
Luke 19. 46.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
z ch. 26. 28.
Rom. 5. 15,
19. Heb. 9.
a Mark 10.
46. Luke 18.
35.
b ch. 9. 27.
p Ps. 8. 2.
q Mark 11.
11. John 11.
18.
r Mark 11.
12.
s Mark 11.
13.
t Gr. one Jig-
tree.
a Mark 11.
1. Luke 19.
29.
ChrisVs entry into Jerusalem.
come to Bethphage, unto btho
mount of Olives, then sent Jesus
two disciples,
2 Saying unto them. Go into the
village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with her : loose
them, and bring them unto me.
3 And if any man say aught unto
you, ye shall say, The Lord hath
heed of them ; and straightway he
will send them.
4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
5 cTell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,
meek, and sitting upon an ass, and
a colt the foal of an ass.
6 d And the disciples went, and
did as Jesus commanded them,
7 And brought the ass and the
colt, and e put on them their clothes,
and they set him thereon.
8 And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the way ;
f others cut down branches from
the trees, and strewed them in the
way.
9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried,
saying, s Hosanna to the Son of
David : h Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord : Hosanna
in the highest.
10 i And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying, Who is this 1
11 And the multitude said, This
is Jesus k the prophet of Nazareth
of Galilee.
12 ir 1 And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of
the m money-changers, and the seats
of them that sold doves,
13 And said unto them. It is
written, n Mv house shall be called
the house of prayer, o hut ye have
made it a den of thieves.
14 And the bhnd and the lame
came to him in the temple ; and he
healed them.
15 And when the chief priesti and
scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the children crying
in the temple, and saying, Hosanna
to the Son of David ; they were
sore displeased,
16 And said unto him, Hearest
thou what these say 1 And Jesus
saith unto them. Yea : have ye
never read, p Out of the mouth of
babes and sucklings thou hast per-
fected praise 1
17 IT And he left them, and went
out of the city into q Bethany, and
he lodged there.
18 r Now, in the morning, as he
returned into the city, he hungered.
19 s And when he saw j a fi^-tree
in the way, he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only,
and said unto it, Let no fruit grow
on thee henceforward for ever.
And presently the fig-tree withered
away.
772
Christ rebuketh
20 t And when the disciples saw
it, they marvelled, saying, How
soon is the fig-tree withered: away !
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Verily, I say unto you, " If
ye have faith, and x doubt not, ye
shall not only do this which is done
to the fig-tree, y but also, if ye shall
say unto this mountain, Be thou
removed, and be thou cast into the
sea ; it shall be done.
22 And z all things whatsoever
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.
23 IT a And when he was come
into the temple, the chief priests
and the elders of the people came
unto him as he was teaching, and
^ said. By what authority doest thou
these things 1 and who gave thee
this authority ?
24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will Rsk you one
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like
wise will tell you by what authority
I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence
was if? from heaven, or of men ?
And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say unto
us. Why did ye not then believe
him 1
26 But if we shall say. Of men ;
we fear the people : c for all hold
John as a prophet.
27 And they answered Jesus, and
said. We cannot tell. And he said
unto them. Neither tell I you by
what authority I do tliese things.
28 U But what think yel A cer-
tain man had two sons ; and he
came to the first, and said. Son, go
work to-day in my vineyard.
29 He answered and said, I will
not; but afterward he repented,
and went.
30 And he came to the second,
and said likewise. And he an-
swered and said, I go, sir : and
went not.
31 Whether of them twain did
the will of his father 1 They say
unto him. The first. Jesus saith
unto them, e Verily I say unto you.
That the publicans and the har-
lots go into the kingdom of Grod
before you.
32 For f John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not: &but the pub-
licans and the harlots believed him :
and ye, when ye had seen it, repent-
ed not afterward, that ye might be-
lieve him.
33 ir Hear another parable ;
There was a certain householder,
h which planted a vineyard, and
hedged it round about, and digged
a wine-press in it, and built a
tower, and let it out to husband-
men, and i went into a far coun-
try :
34 And when the time of the
fruit drew near, he sent his ser-
vants to the husbandmen, l^that
they might receive the fruits of it.
35 1 And the husbandmen took
CHAPTER XXn.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
t Mark U.
20.
u ch. 17. 20
Luke 17. 6.
X Jam. 1. 6.
y 1 Cor. 13.
z ch. 7. 7.
Mark 11.24.
Luke 11. 9.
Jam. 5. 16.
1 John 3. 22.
& 5. 14.
a Mark 11.
27. Luke 20,
b'Ex. 2. 14.
Acts 4. 7. &
7.27.
c ch. K. 5.
Mark 6. 20.
Luke 20. 6.
e Luke 7.
29, 50.
fch. 3. I,
&,c.
"• Luke 3.
12, 13.
h Ps. 80. 9.
Cant. 8. 11.
Is. 5. 1. Jer.
2.21. Mark
12. 1. Luke
20. 9.
ich. 25. 14,
15.
k Cant. 8.
11, 12.
1 i Chr. 24.
J1.&. 36. 16
Neh. 9. 26.
ch. 5. 12. &
!3. 34. 37.
Acts 7. 52.
1 Thess. 2.
15. Heb. II,
36, 37.
Ps. 2. 8.
Heb. 1. 2.
n Ps. 2. 2.
ch. 26. 3. &
27. 1. John
. .W. Acts
27.
0 ch. 28. 50,
&-C. Mark
14. 46, &c.
Luke 22. 54,
&c. John 18.
12, &,c. Acts
2.23.
p See Luke
20. 16.
q Luke 21.
24. Heb. 2. 3.
Acts 13. 46.
£, 15. 7. &,
8. 6. & 28.
28. Rom. 9,
&. 10, & 11.
sPs. 118. 22.
Is. 28. 16.
Mark 12. 10.
Luke 20. 17.
Acts 4. 11.
Eph. 2. 20.
1 f et. 2. 6, 7.
t ch. 8. 12.
u Is. 8. 14,
15. Zech. 12.
3. Luke 20.
18. Rom. 9.
33. I Pet. 2.
8.
X Is. 60. 12.
Dan. 2. 41.
▼ ▼er. 11.
Luke 7. 16.
John 7. 40.
aLukel4.16.
Rev. 19. 7.9.
the priests and elders.
his servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants
more than the first: and they did
unto them likewise.
37 But last of all, he sent unto
them his son, saying. They will
reverence my son.
38 But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among the|?i-
selves, m This is the heir ; n come,
let us kill him, and let us seize on
his inheritance.
39 o And the3r caught him, and
cast hint out of the vineyard, and
slow him.
40 When the lord therefore of
the vineyard cometh, what will he
do unto those husbandmen 1
41 p They say unto him, q He will
miserably destroy those wicked
men, r and will let out his vineyard
unto other husbandmen, which
shall render him the fruits in tlieir
seasons.
42 Jesug saith unto them, » Did
ye never read in the scriptures,
The stone which the builders re
jected, the same is become the
head of the corner : this is the
Lord's doing, and it is marvellous
in our eyes ?
43 Therefore say I unto you,
tThe kingdom of God shall be
taken from you, and given to a
nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof.
44 And whosoever " shall faJi on
this stone, shall be broken : but on
whomsoever it shall fall, ^It will
grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests
and Pharisees had heard his para-
bles, they perceived that he spake
of them.
46 But when they sought to lay
hands on him, they feared the mul-
titude, because y they took him for
a propliet.
CHAPTER XXn.
1 The parable of the marriage of tha
king''s son. 9 The vocation of the Gen-
tiles. 12 The ptmishment of him that
wanted the wedding-garment. 15 Tri-
bute ought to be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ
confuteth the Sadduceesfor the resur-
rection : 34 answereth the lawyer, which,
is the first and great commandment :
41 and poseth the Pharisees about the
Messias.
AND Jesus answered a and spake
unto them again by parables,
and said,
2 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a certain king, which made
a marriage for his son,
3 And sent forth his servants to
call them that were bidden to the
wedding : and they would not come.
4 Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying. Tell them which are
bidden, Behold, I have prepared
my dinner : h my oxen and my
fatlings are killed, and all things
are ready : come unto the mar-
riage.
5 But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise-
773
TTie marriaee of the king's son.
6 And the remnant took his ser-
vants, ami entreated tlicni spite-
fully, and slew them.
7 But when the king heard there-
of, he was wroth : and he sent forth
chis armies, and destroyed those
murderers, and burned up their
city.
8 Then saith he to his servants,
The wedding is ready, but they
'.v5iich were bidden were not J wor-
thy.
9 Go ye therefore unto the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the marriage.
10 So those servants went out in-
to the highways, and e gathered to-
E ether all as many as they found,
oth bad and good : and the wed-
ding was furnislied with guests.
11 ir And when the king came in
to see the guests, he saw there a
man f which had not on a wedding-
garment :
12 And he saith unto him, Friend,
how earnest thou in hitner, not hav-
ing a wedding-garment 1 And he
was speechless.
13 Then said the king to the ser-
vants. Bind him hand and foot,
and take him away, and cast him
S into outer darkness : there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 t For many are called, but few
are chosen.
15 ir i Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.
16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples, with the Herodians,
saying. Master, we knoiv that thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou
for any man : for thou regardest
not the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore. What think-
est thou 1 Is it lawful to give tribute
unto Cesar, or nof?
18 But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said. Why tempt
ye me, ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the tribute-money.
And they brought unto him a
II penny.
20 And he saith unto them,
Whose is this image, and || super-
scription 1
21 They say unto him, Cesar's.
Then saith he unto them, k Render
tlierefore unto Cesar, the things
which are Cesar's ; and unto God,
the things that are God's.
22 When they had heard these
words, they marvelled, and left him,
and vv'ent their way.
23 *f 1 The same day came to him
the Sadducees, m which say that
there is no resurrection, and asked
him,
24 Saying, Master, n Moses said.
If a man die, having no children,
his brother shall marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.
25 Now, there were with us seven
brethren : and the first, when he
had married a wife, deceased ; and
having no issue, left his wife unto
his brother.
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
DO MINI
33.
c Dan. 9. 26.
Lake 19. 27.
d ch. 10. 11,
13. Acu 13.
'16.
e ch. 13.
47.
f 2 Cor. 5. 3.
Eph. 4. 24.
Col. 3. 10,12.
Rev. 3. 4. &
16. 15. &- ly.
gch. 8. 12.
i Mark 12
13. Luke 20.
20.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
1 In value
seven pence
halfpenny :
ch. 20. 2.
!l Or, in-
sciiption.
kch. 17. 25
Rom. 13. 7.
lMarkl2.18
Luke 20. 27
m Acts 23. 8
p John 20. 9.
qlJohnS. 2.
rEx. 3. 6,16.
Mark 12.26.
Luke 20. 37.
Acts 7. 32.
Heb. II. 16.
. 7. 28.
u Luke 10.
25.
X Deut. 6. 5.
&, 10. 12. &
30. 6. Luke
10.27.
vLev. 19.18.
ch. 19. 19.
Mark 12. 31.
Luke 10. 27.
Rom. 13. 9.
Gal. 6. 14.
Jam. 2. 8.
zch. 7. 12.
I Tim. 1. 5.
a Mark 12.
35. Luke 20.
41.
cPs. 110. 1.
Acts 2. 34.
Cor. 15. 25.
Heb. 1. 13.
& 10. 12, 13.
a Luke 14. 6.
e Mark 12.
34. Luke 20.
40.
aNeh.8.4,8.
Mai. 2. 7.
Mark 12. 38.
Luke 20. 45.
T7ie Pharisees exposed.
26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the t seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died
also.
28 Therefore, in the resurrection,
whose wife shall she be of the se-
ven 7 for they all had her.
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Ye do err, p not knowing the
scriptures, nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but q are as the angels
of God in heaven.
31 But, as touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by
God, saying,
32 r I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob 1 God is not tlie God of
the dead, but of the living.
33 And when the multitude heard
this, sthey were astonished at his
doctrine.
34 ir t But when the Pharisees
had heard that he had put the
Sadducees to silence, they were
gathered together.
35 Then one of them which was
" a lawyer, asked him a question,
tempting him, and saying,
36 Master, which is the great
conmiandment in the law 1
37 Jesus said unto him, ^ Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy mind.
38 This is the first and great com-
mandment.
39 And the second is like unto
it, y Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.
40 z On these tv^o commandments
hang all the law and the prophets.
41 If a While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them,
42 Saying, What think ye of
Christ 1 whose son is he 1 They
say unto him. The so?i of David.
43 He saith unto them. How then
doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying,
44 cThe Lord said unto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy foot-
stool ?
45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son 1
40 d And no man was able to
answer him a word, e neither durst
any 7na7i, from that day forth, ask
him any more questions.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Christ admonisheth the people tofoUow
the good doctrine, not the ecil examples,
of the scribes and Pharisees. 6 His dis-
ciples must beware of their ambition.
13 He deyiounceth eight woes against
their hypocrisy and blindness : 34 and
prophesicth of the destruction of Jeru-
salem.
THEN spake Jesus to the multi-
tude, and to his disciples,
2 Saying, a The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :
3 All therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, that observe and
774
Woes against hypocrisy, ^-c
do : but do not ye after their works :
for ^ they say, and do not.
4 c For they bind heavy burdens,
and grievous to be borne, and lay
t/iem on men's shoulders ; but they
themselves will not move them with
one of their fingers.
5 But d all their works they do
for to be seen of men : e they make
broad their phylacteries, and en-
large the borders of their garments,
6 I'And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues,
7 And greetings in the markets,
and to be called of men. Rabbi,
Rabbi.
8 s But be not ye called Rabbi :
for one is your Master, eaeii Christ ;
and all ye are brethren.
9 And call no man your father
upon the earth : h for one is your
Father which is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters :
for one is your Master, even Christ.
11 But i he that is greatest among
you, shall be your servant.
12 k And whosoever shall exalt
himself, shall be abased ; and he
that shall humble himself, shall be
exalted.
13 ir But 1 wo unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites I for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : for ye neither go in
yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are entering, to go in.
14 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! m for ye
devour widows' houses, and for a
pretence make long prayer : there-
fore ye sliall receive the greater
damnation.
15 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com-
pass sea and land to make one
proselyte ; and when he is made, ye
make him two-fold more the child
of hell than yourselves.
16 Wo "unto you, "lyc blind
guides ! which say, o Whosoever
shall swear by the temple, it is no-
thing ; but whosoever shall swear
by the gold of the temple, he is a
debtor.
17 Ye fools, and blind ! for whe-
ther is greater, the gold, p or the
temple that sanclifieth the gold 1
18 And whosoever shall swear
ny the altar, it is nothing ; but who-
soever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is || guilty.
19 Ye fools, and blind ! for whe-
ther is greater, the gift, or qthe
altar that sanctifieth the gift 1
•20 Whoso therefore shall swear
by the altar, sweareth by it, and
by all things thereon.
21 And whoso shall swear by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by r him
that dwelleth therein.
22 And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by s the throne of
God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! t for ye pay
tithe of mint, and t anise, and
cummin, and " have omitted the
CHAPTER XXIV.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
b Rom. 2.
19, &.C.
c Luke 11.
46. AcU 15.
10. GaI. G.
13.
(I ch. 6. 1, 2.
5, 16.
e Num. 15.
38. Dent. 6.
8. & 22. 12.
Prov. 3. 3.
fMai-k 12.
38, 39. Luke
11.43. &.
46. 3 John 9.
? Jam. 3.
Sf e 2 Cor.
24. 1 Pet.
3.
i ch. 20. 26,
27.
k Job 22. 29.
Prov. 15. 33.
&. 29. 23
Luke 14. II.
& 18. 14.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5,
ILuke 11.
52.
m Mnrk 12.
40. Luke 20,
47. 2 Tim. 3,
6. Tit. 1.11,
n c'.i. 15. 14.
ver. 24.
3l'.'"
p Ex. 30. 29.
;l Or, dM.or,
or, hou/id.
q Ex. 29. 37.
r 1 King-; 8.
13. 2 Clir. 6.
2. Ps. 26.8.
& 132. 14.
sch.5. 31.
Ps. 11. 4.
Acts 7. 49.
t Luke 11.
42.
tGr.
aV«9oi',
dill.
n 1 Sam. 15.
22. Hos.6.6.
Mic. 6. 8.
ch. 9. 13. &
12. 7.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
X Mark 7. 4.
Luke II. 39.
V Luke 1 1.
41. Acts 23.
zLuke U
47.
a Acts 7. 51,
52. I Thess.
2. 15.
b Gen. 15.16.
1 Thess. 2.
16.
c ch. 3. 7. &.
12. 34.
d ch. 21. 34,
35. Luke 11.
49.
e Acts 5. 40.
& 7. 58, 59.
&. 22. 19.
fch. 10. 17.
2 Cor. 11.24,
25.
? Rev. 18.
24.
h Gen. 4. 8.
1 John 3. 12.
I 2 Chr. 24.
20,21.
k Luke 13.
34.
2 Chr. 24.
21.
Dent. 32.
, 12.
nPs. 17. 8.
&,91. 4.
oPs. 118.
;h. 21. y.
Destruction of Jerusalem
weightier matters of the law, judg-
ment, mercy, and faith : these ouglit
ye to have done, and not to leavo
the other undone.
24 Yc blind guides, which strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
2.5 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! x for ye make
clean the outside of the cup and of
the platter, but within they are full
of extortion and excess.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that ichich is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of
them may be clean also.
27 Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! y for ye are
like unto wliited sepulchres, which
indeed appear beautiful outward,
but are within full of dead men's
bones, and of all uncleanness.
23 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity.
29 z Wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye
build the tombs of the prophets,
and garnish the sepulchres of the
righteous,
30 And say, If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in
the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore, ye be witnesses
unto yourselves, that aye are the
children of them which killed the
prophets.
32 h Fill ye up then the measure
of your fathers.
33 Ye serpents, ye c generation
of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell 1
34 ir J Wherefore, behold, I send
unto you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes ; and e some of them ye
shall kill and crucify, and i some of
them shall ye scourge in your syna-
gogues, and persecute them Irom
city to city :
35 §■ Tliat upon you may come all
the righteous blood shed upon the
earth, h from the blood of righteous
Abel, unto i the blood of Zacharias,
son of Barachias, whom ye slew be-
tween the temple and the altar.
36 Verily, I say unto you. All
these things shall come upon this
generation.
37 k O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
thou that killest the prophets, 1 and
stonest them which are sent unto
thee, how often would '" I have ga-
thered thy children together, even
as a hen gathereth her chickens
" under her wings, and ye would
not:
38 Beliold, your house is left un-
to you desolate.
39 For I say unto you, Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, o Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Christ forelellelh the deslruclion of the
temple: 3 what, ajid how ?rent calami-
ties shall be be/ore it : 29 the signs oj
his coming to judgment. 36 And be-
rib
-fiff«t
Destruction of the temple.
cause that day and houT is unknown
42 we ought to watch like good servants
expecting eoery moment our master^s
coming.
A ND a Jesus went out, and de-
-^*- parted from the temple : and
Ills disciples came to him for to shew
him the buildings of the temple.
2 And Jesus said unto them, See
ye not all these things 1 verily, I say
unto you, t' There shall not be left
here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
3 ir And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, c the disciples
came unto him privately, saying,
>J Tell us, when shall these things
be 1 and what shaH be the sign of
thy coming, and of the end of the
world ?
4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, e Take heed that no
man deceive you.
5 For fmany shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ ; S and
shall deceive many.
6 And ye shall hear of wars, and
rumours of wars : see that ye be
not troubled : for all these things
must come to pass, but the end is
not yet.
7 For h nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : and there shall be famines,
and pestilences, and earthquakes
in divers places.
8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows.
9 • Then shall they deliver you
up to be afflicted, and shall kill
you : and ye shall be hated of all
nations for my name's sake.
10 And then shall many k be of-
fended, and shall betray one ano-
ther, and shall hate one another.
11 And Imany false prophets shall
rise, and m shall deceive many.
12 And because iniquity shall
abound, the love of many shall wax
cold.
i3 n But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be saved.
14 And this o gospel of the king-
dom p shall be preached in all the
world,for a witness unto all nations;
and then shall the end come.
15 q When ye, therefore, shall see
the abomination of desolation, spo-
ken of by r Daniel the prophet,
stand in the holy place, (s whoso
readetli, let him understand,)
16 Then let them which be in
Jadea flee into the mountains :
17 Let him which is on the
house-top not come down to take
any thing out of his house :
18 Neither let him whicli is in the
field return back to take his clothes.
19 And t wo unto tiiem that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days !
20 But pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter, neither on the
sabbath-day :
21 For " then shall be great tri-
bulation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shall be.
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
DOMINI
a Mark 13. 1
Luke 21. 5.
b 1 Kin. 9. 7
Jer. 26. 18.
Mic. 3. 12.
Luke 19. 44
cMark 13.3,
<\ I Thess. 5.
e Eph. 5. 6.
Col. 2. 8, 18.
2Tbess. 2. 3.
1 John 4. 1.
f Jer. 14. 14.
&23. 21,25,
ver. 24.
John 5. 43.
g ver. 11.
h 2 Chr. IS.
6. Is. 19. 2.
Hag-. 2. 22.
Zech. 14. 13
ich. 10. 17.
Mark 13. 9.
Luke 21. 12,
John 15. 20.
& 16. 2.
Acts4. 2, 3.
&. 7. 59. &
12. i, &c.
1 Pet. 4. 16.
Rev. 2. 10,
13.
k ch. 11. 6.
& 13.57.
2 Tim. 1. 15.
& 4. 10, 16.
1 ch. 7. 15.
Acts 20. 29.
2 Pet. 2. 1.
1 Tim. 4.
-. ver. 5,24.
n ch. 10. 22.
Mark 13.
IS. Heb. 3.
6, 14. Rev.
2. 10.
0 ch. 4. 23.
&, 9. 35.
p Rom. 10.
18. Col. 1.6,
23.
q Mark 13.
14. Luke 21.
20.
r Dan. 9. 27.
&, 12. 11.
s Dan. 9. 23,
25.
Luke 23.
u Dan. 9. :
&. 12. 1.
Joel 2. 2.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
X Is. 65. 8, 9.
Zech. 14. 2,
3.
y M.irk 13.
21. Luke 17.
23. &. 21.8.
zDeut. 13.1.
ver. 5, II.
2 Thess. 2. 9,
10, II. Rev.
13. 13.
a John 6. 37.
& 10. 28,29.
Rom. 8. 28,
29, 30.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
Luke 17.
24.
Job 39. 30.
Luke 17. 37.
d Dan. 7. II,
e'l's. 13. 10.
Ezek. 32. 7.
Joel 2. 10,31.
& 3. 15.
Amos 5. 20.
& 8. 9.
Mark 13. 24.
Luke 21. 25.
Acts 2. 20.
Rev. 6. 12.
fDan. 7. 13.
S Zech. 12.
12.
h ch. 16. 27.
Mark 13. 26.
Rev. 1. 7.
ch. 13. 41.
1 Cor. 15. 52.
Thess. 4.
16.
Or, with a
trumpet,
and a great
voice.
k Luke 21.
29.
Jam. 5. 9.
Or, he.
m ch. 16.28.
&23. 36.
Mark 13. 30.
Luke 21. 32.
nPs. 102.26.
Is. 51.6.
Jer. 31. 35,
36. ch. 5. 18.
Mark 13. 31.
Luke 21. 33.
Heb. 1. 11.
0 Mark 13.
Acts 1.7.
1 Thess. 5. 2.
2 Pet. 3. 10.
pZech. 14.7.
q Gen. 6. 3,
-. &L 7. 5.
Luke 17. 26.
Pet. 3. 20.
rLuke 17.
34, &c.
Signs of C7irist''s coming.
22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved : ^ but for the elect's sake
those daj's shall be shortened.
23 y Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there ; believe it not.
24 For z there shall arise fal.<!e
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great si^ns and wonders ;
insomuch that, a il it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.
25 Behold, I have told you be-
fore.
26 Wherefore, if they shall sny
unto you, Behold, he is in the de-
sert; go not forth: behold, he is
in the secret chambers ; believe it
not.
27 b For as the lightning cometh
out of the east, and shineth even
unto the west ; so shall also the
coming of the Son of man be.
28 cFor wheresoever the carcass
is, there will the eagles be gathered
together.
29 ir d Immediately after the tri-
bulation of those days, e shall the
sun be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light, and the
stars shall fall from heaven, and
the powers of the heavens shall be
shaken :
30 f And then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in heaven :
rand then shall all the tribes of the
earth mourn, t and they shall see
the Son of man commg in the
clouds of heaven with power and
great glory.
31 i And he shall send his angels
II with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
32 Now learn k a parable of the
fig-tree ; When his branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is nigh :
33 So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know 1 that || it
is near, eveii at the doors.
34 Verily I say unto you, »" This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.
35 1 Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but ray words shall not pass
away.
36 ir o But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the an-
gels of heaven, phut my Father
only.
37 But as the days of Noe were,
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.
38 q For as in the days that were
before the flood, they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark,
39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away : so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.
40 r Then shall two be in the
field ; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding
776
Paralle of t]ie ten virgins,
at the mill ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
42 ir s Watch therefore ; for ye
know not what hour your Lord
dotli come.
43 tBut know this, that if the
good man of the house had known
Ml what watch the thief would
come, he would have watched, and
would not have suffered his house
to be broken up.
44 u Theref>(ve be ye also ready :
for in such an hour as yc think not,
tlie So i rf man cometh.
45 ^ Who then is a faithful and
wise servant, whom his lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season 1
4Gy Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord, when he coineth, shall find
so doing.
47 Verily, T say unto you. That
ke hi
his goods
CHAPTER XXV.
he shall make him ruler over all
48 But and if tliat evil servant
shall say in his heart. My lord de-
layoth his coming ;
49 And shall begin to smite his
fellow-servants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken ;
50 The loriof that servant sliall
come in a day v/hen he looketh not
for him, and in an hour that he is
not aware of,
51 And shall 1| cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with
the hy])ocrites : a there shall be
weeping andgnasliing of teeth.
CHAPTER XXV.
1 The parable of the tnt virgi,,.,, 1 4 and
of tlie talents:. 31 Also the de-jcr'iplion
of the last Judgment.
n^HEN &ht\\ the kingdom of
-*- heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their lamps,
and went forth to meet a. the bride-
groom.
2 b And five of them were wise,
and five loere foolish.
3 They that were foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with
them :
4 But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.
5 While the bridegroom tarried,
c they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight d there was a
cry made. Behold, the bridegroom
Cometh ; go ye out to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose,
and e trimmed their lamj).s.
8 And the fooUsh said unto the
wise. Give us of your oil : for our
lamps are || ^one out.
9 Cut the wise answered, saying,
J^''ot so ; lest there be not enough
for us and you : but go yc rather to
them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.
10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came ; and they
that were ready, went in with him
to the marriage : and fthe door was
Bhut.
11 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, S Lord, Lord, open
to us.
12 But he answered and said,
Ii2
Anno
DOMINI
33.
sell. 25. 13.
Mark 13. 33
&c. Luke
21. 36.
(Lnke 12.33.
1 Thess. 5. 2,
2 Pel. 3. 10.
Rev. 3. 3. &,
16. 15.
■I cli. 25. 13.
1 Thcds. 5.6.
X I.iik-e 12,
tS. Acts2(
23. 1 Cor. 4.
2. Heb, 3. 5
y Rev. 16.
!l Or, cut
him off.
ach. 8. 12.
& 25. 30.
aEph. 5.29,
30. Rev. 19.
7. &21.2, 9.
bell. 13. 47.
&. 22. 10.
drh.24. 31
1 Thess. 4.
16.
e Luks 12.
35.
;l Or, going
out.
f Luke
25.
ff cli. 7.
" 23.
Ii Ps. 5. 5.
Hab. 1. 13.
Johu«. 31.
. 24. 42,
44. Mark 13.
33, 35. Luke
91.36. ICor,
16. 13.
1 Ti.ess. 5.6.
1 Pdt. 5. 8.
K.ev. 16. 15.
k Luke 19.
12.
I ch 21. 33.
II A talent is
187^. 10.^.
cli. 13. 24.
niR,o;n.l2.6.
1 C.r. 12. 7,
11,29. E.)h.
4. 11.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
ncli.21. 47.
ver. 34, 45.
Luke 12. 44.
& 22. 29, 30.
0 Heb. 12. 2.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
1 Pet. I. 8.
p ver. 21.
ch. 13. 12.
Mark 4. 25.
Luke8.18.&
. 26. John
.2.
and of the talents.
Verily, I say unto you, h I know
you not.
13 i Watch therefore, for yc
know neither the day nor llie hour
wherein the Son of man conieth.
14 U k For the kingdom of hzavcn
is 1 as a man travelling into a far
country, who called his own ser-
vants, and delivered unto them his
goods.
15 And unto one lie gave five
II talents, to another two, and to
another one ; '" to every man ac-
cording to his several ability ; and
straightv/ay took his ji urney.
16 Then he that had received the
five talents, went and traded with
the same, and made thzm other five
talents.
17 And likewise he that had re-
ceived two, he also gained other
two.
18 But he that had received one,
v,;cnt and digged in the earth, and
hid his lord's monej'.
19 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reck-
oneth v/ilh them.
20 And so he that had received
five talents, came and brought other
five talents, saying, Lord, thou de-
liveredst unto me five talents : be-
hold, I have gained besides them
five talents more.
21 His lord said unto him. Well
done, thou good and faithful ser-
vatit; thou Last been faithful over
a few things, " I will make thee
ruler over man^ things : enter :hou
into o the joy of thy lord.
22 He also that had received two
talents came, and sai \, Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents:
behold, I have gained two other
talents besides them.
23 His lord said unto him, r Well
done, good and faithful servant;
thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things : enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.
24 Then he which had received
the one talent came, and said. Lord,
I knew thee that thou art a hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gatJiering where thou
hast not strewed :
25 And I was afraid, and went
and hid thy talent in the earth : lo,
there thou hast that is thine.
26 His lord ansv/ered and said
unto him. Thou wicked and sloth-
ful servant, thou knowest that I
reap where I sowed not, and gather
where I have not strewed :
27 Thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the ex-
changers, and then at my coming
I should have received mine own
with usury.
28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and ^ive it unto him which
hath ten talents.
29 q For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have
abundance : but from him that hath
not, shall be taken away even that
which he hath.
777
The last judgment described.
30 And cast ye the unprofitable
servant r into outer darkness : there
shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.
31 IT s When the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all the
holy angels with him, then shall
he sit upon the tlirone of his glory :
32 And t before him shall be ga-
thered all nations : and " he shall
separate them one from another,
as a shepherd divideth his sheep
from the goats :
33 And he shall set the sheep on
liis right hand, but the goats on the
left.
34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, ^ inherit the
kingdom y prepared for you from
the foundation of the world :
35 z For I was a hungered, and
ye gave me meat : 1 was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink : a I was a
stranger, and ye took me in :
36 t- Naked, and ye clothed me :
I was sick, and ye visited me : c I
was in prison, and ye came unto
me.
37 Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying, Lord, when saw
we thee a hungered, and fed thee ?
or thirsty, and gave thee drink ?
38 When saw we thee a stranger,
and took thee in ? or naked, and
clothed thee 7
39 Or when saw we thee sick, or
in prison, and came unto thee ?
40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them. Verily, I say
unto you, J Inasmuch as ye have
done it unto one of the least of
these my brethren, ye have done it
unto me.
41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, e Depart
from me, ye cursed, f into ever-
lasting fire, prepared for S the devil
and his angels :
42 For 1 was a hungered, and ye
gave me no meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :
43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in : naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.
44 Then shall they also answer
him, saying. Lord, when saw we
thee a hungered, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister unto
theel
45 Then shall he answer them,
saying, Verily, I say unto you, h In-
asmuch as ye did it not to one of
the least of these, ye did it not to
me.
46 And i these shall go away into
everlasting punishment : but the
righteous into life eternal.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6
The woman anointeth his head. 14
Judas sellelh him. 17 Christ eatcth the
passover : 26 inslituteth his holy sup-
per : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 and
being betrayed with a kiss, 57 is carried
to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of Peter.
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
rch. 8. 12.
33.
aMarkl4. 1.
&24. 51.
Luke 22. 1.
sZech.14.5.
John 13. 1.
ch. 16. 27.&
19. 28. Mark
8. 38. Acts 1.
b Ps. 2. 2.
U. 1 Thess.
John 11.47.
4. 16.
Acts 4. 25,
2 Thess. 1.7.
&c.
Jude 14.
Rev. 1. 7.
tRom. 14.10.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Rev. 20. 12.
u Ezek. 20.
38. &. 34. 17,
20. ch. 13.
49.
X Rom. 8.17.
c Mark 14. 3.
1 Pet. 1. 4, 9.
John 11. 1,
&. 3. 9. Rev.
2. &.12. 3.
21. 7.
dch. 21. 17.
y ch. 20. 23.
Mark 10. 40.
1 Cot. 2. 9.
Heb. 11. 16.
z Is. 58. 7.
e John 12. 4.
Ezek. 18. 7.
Jam. 1.27.
a Heb. 13.2.
3 John 5.
b Jam. 2. 15,
16.
c 2 Tim. 1.
16.
f Deut. 15.
11. John 12.
8.
S- Seech. 18.
20. & 28. 20.
John 13. 33.
d Prov. 14.
& 14. 19. &
31. & 19. 17.
16. 5, 28. Si.
ch. 10. 42.
17. 11.
Mark 9. 41.
Heb. 6. 10.
ePs.6.8. ch.
7. 23. Luke
13. 27.
h Mark 14.
fch. 13.40,
10. Luke 22.
42.
.3. John 13.
-2 Pet. 2.4.
Jude 6.
2,30.
i ch. 10. 4.
kZech. 11.
12.ch.27. 3.
lEx. 12. 6,
18. Mark 14.
12. Luke 22.
7.
h Prov. 14.
31. &. 17. 5.
Zech. 2. 8.
Acts 9. 5.
i Dan. 12. 2.
John 5. 29.
Rom. 2. 7,
&c.
m Mark 14.
17,-21.
Luke 22. 14.
John 13. 21.
Christ eateth the passover
AND it came to pass, when Je-
sus had finished all these say-
ings, he said unto his disciples,
2 » Ye know that after two days
is the feast of the passover, and
the Son of man is betrayed to be
crucified.
3 ^ Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the
palace of the high priest, who was
called Caiaphas,
4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill
him.
5 But they said, Not on the feast-
day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.
6 11 c Now when Jesus was in
d Bethany, in the house of Simon
the leper,
7 There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster-box of very
precious ointment, and poured at
on his head as he sat at meat.
8 e But when his disciples saw it,
they had indignation, saying, To
what purpose is this waste ?
9 For this ointment might have
been sold for much, and given to
the poor.
10 When Jesus understood it, he
ye
gilt
said unto them. Why trouble
the woman "? for she I
a good work upon me
11 f For ye have the poor always
with you; but &me ye have not
always.
12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did
it for my burial.
13 Verily, I say unto you. Where-
soever this gospel shall be preach-
ed in the whole world, there shall
also this, that this woman hath
done, be told for a memorial of
her.
14 IT h Then one of the twelve,
called i Judas Iscariot, went unto
the chief priests,
15 And said unto them, k What
will ye give me, and I will deliver
him unto you 1 And they cove-
nanted with him for thirty pieces of
silver.
16 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.
17 If 1 Now, the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread, the dis-
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto
him, Where wilt thou that we pre-
pare for thee to eat the passover ?
18 And he said. Go into the city
to such a man, and say unto him,
The Master saith, My time is at
hand ; I will keep the passover at
thy house with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus
had appointed them ; and they
made ready the passover.
20 m Now, when the even was
come, he sat down with the twelve.
21 And as they did eat, he said,
Verily I say unto you. That one of
you shall betray me.
22 And they were exceeding sor-
rowful, and began everyone of them
to say unto him. Lord, is it I ?
778
C?irist praijeth in the garden.,
2H And he answered and said,
n He that dippetli his hand with nic
in the dish, the same shall betray
me.
24 The Son of man goeth, o as it
is written of him : but p wo unto
that man by whom the Son of
man is betrayed ! it had been good
for that man if he had not been
born.
2J Then Judas, which betrayed
liim, answered and said. Master, is
it 1 7 He said unto him, Thou hast
said.
2G H q And as they were eating,
r Jesus took bread, and || blessed zi,
J.nd brake it, and gave it to the dis-
ciples, and said. Take, eat; s this is
my body.
27 And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and gave it to them,
sayin"', t Drink ye all of it ;
23 For u tliis is my blood ^ of the
new testament, which is shod y for
many for the remission of sins.
29 But zl say unto you, I will
not drink hcncetorth of this fruit of
the vine, a until that day when I
drink it new with you in my Fa-
ther's kingdom.
30 b And when they had sung a
]| hymn, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
c All ye shall d be offended because
of me this night : for it is written,
e I will smite the Shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shall be scattered
abroad.
32 But after I am risen again, fl
will go before you into Galilee.
33 Peter answered and said unto
him, Though all men shall be of-
fended because of thee, yet will I
never be offended.
34 Jesus said unto him, s Verily,
I say unto thee. That this night,
before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice.
35 Peter said unto him, Though
f should die with thso, yet will not
I deny thee. Likewise also said all
the disciples.
36 If h Then cometh Jesus with
them unto a place called Gethse-
mane, and saith unto the disciples,
Sit ye here, while I go and pray
yonder.
37 And he took with him Peter,
and i the two sons of Zebedee, and
began to be sorrowful and very
lieavy.
38 'Then saith he unto them, k My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death : tarry ye here, and
watch with me.
39 And he went a little further,
and fell on his face, and 1 prayed,
saying, m O ray Father, if it be pos-
sible, n let this cup pass from me :
nevertheless, o not as I will, but as
thou wilt.
40 And he cometh unto the dis-
ciples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What ! could ye
not watch with me one hour "?
41 P Watch and pray, that ye
enter not into temptation : the
CH.\PTER XXVI.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
n Ps. 41. 9.
Luke 22. 21.
John 13. 18.
0 Ps. 22. Is.
53. Dan. 9.
26. Mark 9.
12. Luke 24.
25, 26, 46.
Actsl7. 2, 3.
&L 26. 22, 23.
1 Cor. 15. 3.
q Mark 14.
22. Luke 22.
19.
r 1 Cor. U.
23, 21,25.
II Many
Greek copies
have, gave
thanks. See
Marks. 41.
s 1 Cor. 10.
16.
t Mark 14.
23.
u See Ex. 21.
8. Lev. 17.
11.
-x Jer. 21.31.
V ch. 20. 28.
iiorn. 5. 15.
Heb. 9. 22.
z Mark 14.
25. Luke 22
18.
a Acts 10. 41
b Mark 11.
26.
!l Or, psalm.
c Mark 14.
27. John 16.
32.
a ch. 11. 6.
eZech. 13.7.
10, 16. Mark
14. 28. & 16.
ff'.Mark 14.
30. Luke 22.
34. John 13.
3ii.
h Mark 14.
32,-35.
Luke 22. 3!
John 18. 1.
Anno
D O M I N :
q Mark 14.
43. Luke 22.
47. John 18.
3. Acts!. 16.
k John
27.
1 Mark 14.
36. Luke 22.
42. Heb. 5.
7.
John 12.
27.
nch. 20.22.
o Johns. 30.
&. 6. 38.
Phil. 2. 8.
p Mark 13.
33. & 14. 38.
Luke 22. 40,
46. Eph. 6.
18.
s P.S. 41. i
& 55. 13.
u Gen. 9. 6.
Rev. 13. 10.
X 2 Kin js 6.
17. Dan. 7.
10.
V Is. 53. 7,
&.C. ver. 24.
Luke 21. 25,
44, 46.
7. Lam. 4.20.
ver. 54.
a See John
18. 15.
b Mark 1 1.
53. Luke 22.
54. Jolin 18.
12, 13, 24.
and is betrayed with a hiss.
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesli
is weak.
42 He went away a^ain the se-
cond time, and prayed, saying, O
my Father, if this cup may not pass
away from me, except I drink it.
thy will be done.
43 And he came and found them
asleep again ; for their eyes were
he aw.
■a ivnu IiO '"^ft the^, and went
away again, anu p'nved the third
time, saying the same w^^r-ls.
45 Then cometh he to his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them. Sleep
on now, and take your rest : be-
hold, the hour is at hand, and the
Son of man is betrayed into llie
hands of sinners.
46 Rise, let us bo going : behold,
he is at hand that dolh betray me.
47 ir And q while he yet spake,
lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came,
and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and elders of the
people.
48 Now, lie that betrayed him,
gave them a sign, saying. Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ;
hold him fast.
49 And forthwith he came to Je-
sus, and said, Hail, Master ; r and
kissed him.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
s Friend, wherefore art thou come 1
Then came they, and laid hands on
Jesus, and took him.
51 And behold, t one of them
which were with Jesus, stretched
out his hand, and drew his sword,
and struck a servant of the high
priest, and smote off his ear.
52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put
up again thy sword into his place :
" for all they that take the sword,
shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to my Father, and he
shall presently giv« me x more than
twelve legions of angels 1
54 But how then shall the scrip-
tures be fulfilled, y that thus it
must be ?
55 In that same hour said Jesus
to the multitudes, Are ye come out
as against a thief with swords and
staves for to take me ? I sat daily
with you teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.
56 But all this was done, that the
z scriptures of the prophets might
be fulfilled. Then a all the disciples
forsook him, and fled.
.57 U b And they that had laid
hold on Jesus, led him away to
Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were
assembled.
58 But Peter followed him afar
off, unto the high priest's palace,
and went in, and sat with the ser-
vants to see the end.
59 Now, the chief priests, and
elders, and all the council, sought
false witness against Jesus, to put
him to death ;
But found none : yea, though
779
Peter denieth Christ
c many false witnesses came, yet
found they none. At the last came
d two false witnesses,
61 And said, This fellow said, e I
am able to destroy the temple of
God, and to build it in three days.
62 f And the high priest arose,
and said unto him, Answerest thou
nothing 1 what is it which these
witness against thee 1
63 But s Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest answered and
said unto him, hj adjure thee by
the living God, that thou tell us
whether thou be the Christ the Son
of God.
64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou
hast said : nevertheless, I say unto
you, i Hereafter shall ye sec the
teon of man k sitting on the right
hand of power, and coming in the
clouds of heaven.
65 1 Then the hi^h priest rent his
clothes, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy ; what further need have
we of witnesses 1 behold, now ye
have heard his blasphemy.
66 What think ye? They an-
swered and said, m He is guilty of
death.
67 n Then did they spit in his face,
and buffeted him ; and o others
smote him with 1| the palms of their
hands,
68 Saying, p Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ, Who is he that smote
thee?
69 TI q Now Peter sat without in
the palace : and a damsel came
uiito him, saying. Thou also wast
with Jesus of Galilee.
70 But he denied before them
all, saying, I know not what thou
sayest.
71 And when he was gone out
into the porch, another maid saw
liim, and said unto them that were
there. This fellow was also with
Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.
73 And after a while came unto
him they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of
them ; for thy r speech bewrayeth
thee.
74 Then s began he to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the
word of Jesus, which said unto him,
' Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.
CHAPTER XXVII.
1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3
Judas hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, ad-
monished of his wife, 24 washelh his
hands : 26 and looseth Barabbns. 29
Christ is crowned with thorns, Zi cruci-
fied, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buried:
66 his sepulchre is sealed, and watched.
\S/"HEN the morning was come,
^^ a all the chief priests and ciders
of the people took counsel against
Jesus to put him to death.
2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and ^ delivered
S. MATTHEW.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
c Ps. 27. 12.
c ch. 26. 14.
&.35. 11.
15.
Mark 14. -5.
So Acts 6.
13.
a Drut. 19.
15.
e ch. 27. 40.
John 2. 19.
t'Mark 14.
60.
S Is. 53. 7.
ch. 27. 12,
d2Sam. 17.
14.
23. Acts 1.
h Lev. 5. 1.
18.
1 Sam. 14.
24, 26.
iDan. 7. 13.
ch. 16.27. &
24. 30. Lnke
21.27. &.25.
31. John 1.
51. E.om. 14.
10. 1 Thess.
eAcls 1. 19.
4. 16. Rev.
1. 7.
kPs. 110. 1.
Acts 7. 55.
12Kina-sl8.
37. & 19. 1.
fZech. 11.
12, 13.
m Lev. 24.
il Or, whom
16. John 19.
they bought
7.
of the chil-
n Is. 50. 6.
dren of Is-
& 53. 3. ch.
rael.
27.30.
0 Luke 22.
S' Mark IS.
63. John 19.
2. Luke 23.
3. John 18.
\\'OT,rods.
33.
p Mark 14.
65. Luke 22.
h John 18.
37. 1 Tira. 6.
64.
13.
q Mark 14.
i ch. 26. 63.
66. Luke 22.
John 19. 9.
55. John 18.
16. 17. 25.
k ch. 26. 62.
John 19. 10.
1 Mark 15. 6.
Luke 23. 17.
John 18. 39.
r Luke 22.
59.
s Mark 14.
71.
t ver. 34.
Mark 14. 30.
Luke 22. 61,
62. John 13.
38.
m Mark 15.
11. Luke 23.
18. John 18.
40. Acts 3.
14.
a Ps. 2. 2.
Mark 15. 1.
Luke 22. 66.
&, 23. 1.
John 18. 28.
b ch. 20. 19.
Acts 3. 13.
Christ delivered to Pilate.
him to Pontius Pilate the gover-
nor.
3 ^ cThen Judas, which had be-
trayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself,
and brought again the thirty pieces
of silver to the chief priests and
elders,
4 Saying, I have sinned in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, What is that to us ?
see thou to that.
5 And he cast down the pieces of
silver in the temple, d and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the
silver pieces, and said. It is not lavv-
ful for to put them into the treasury,
because it is the price of blood.
7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's field,
to bury strangers in.
8 Wherefore that field was call-
ed, e The field of blood, unto this
day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying, f And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, || whom they of
the children of Israel did value ;
10 And gave them for the potter's
field, as the Lord appointed me.
11 And Jesus stood before the go-
vernor : e and the governor asked
him, saying. Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And Jesus said unto
him, hThou sayest.
12 And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, i he
answered nothing.
13 Then saith Pilate unto him,
k Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never
a word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.
15 1 Now at that feast, the go-
vernor was wont to release unto
the people a prisoner, whom they
would.
16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 Therefore, when they were
gathered together, Pilate sa"id unto
them. Whom will ye that I release
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus,
which is called Christ ?
18 (For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him.) »
19 ir When he was set down on
the judgment-scat, his wife sent un-
to him, saying. Have thou nothing
to do with that just man : for 1
have sulfered many things this day
in a dream, because of him.
20 m But the chief priests and
elders persuaded the multitude that
they should ask Barabbas, and de-
stroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and
said unto them. Whether of tho
twain will ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith unto them. What
shall I do then with Jesus, which
is called Christ ? They all say unto
him, Let him be crucified.
780
Christ crowned with thorns.
23 And the governor said, Why !
what evil hath he done "? But they
cried out the more, saying, Let him
be crucified.
24 ir When Pilate saw that he
could prevail nothing, but that ra-
ther a tumult was made, he n took
water, and washed his hands before
the multitude, saying, I am inno-
cent of the blood of this just person :
see je to it.
2r> Then answered all the people,
and said, o His blood be on us, and
on our children.
26 ir Then released he Barabbas
unto them : and when P he had
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to
be crucified.
27 q Then the soldiers of the go-
vernor took Jesus into the || com-
mon hall, and gathered unto him
the whole band of soldiers.
28 And they stripped him, and
r put on him a scarlet robe.
29 IT s And when they had platted
a crown of thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his ri"ht
hand : and they bowed the knee be-
fore him, and mocked him, saying,
Hail, King of the Jews !
30 And t they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on
the head.
31 And after that they had mock-
ed him, they took the robe ofl' from
him, and put his own raiment on
him, u and led him away to crucify
him.
32 X And as they came out, y they
found a man of iCyrene, Simon by
name : him they compelled to bear
his 6ross.
33 z And when they were come
unto a place called Golgotha, that is
to say, A place of a skull,
34 ir a They gave him vinegar to
drink, mingled with gall : and when
Jie had tasted thereof, he would not
drink.
35 b And they crucified him, and
parted his garments, casting lots :
that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet ; <= They
parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture did they cast
lots.
36 d And sitting down, they watch-
ed him there :
37 And e set up over his head
his accusation written, THIS IS
JESUS THE laNG OF THE
JEWS.
38 f Then were there two thieves
crucified with him : one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
39 IF And S they that passed by,
reviled him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying, h Thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and buildest it
in three days, save thyself. > If thou
be the Son of God, come down from
the cross.
41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,
42 He saved others ; himself he
cannot save. If he be the King
of Israel, let him now come down
CHAPTER XXVII
Anno
DOMINI
33.
iiDeut.21.6,
o Deut. 19.
10. Josh. 2.
19. 1 Kin. 2.
32. 2 Sam. 1,
16. Acts 6.
28.
p Is. 53. 5.
Mark 15. 15.
Luke 23. 16,
2-1,25. John
19. 1, 16.
q Mark 15.
16. John 19.
2.
II Or, gover-
nor's house.
r Luke 23. 11.
s Ps. 69. 19.
Is. S3. 3.
t Is. 50. 6.
ch. 26. 67.
u Is. 53. 7.
X Num. 15.
35. I Kings
21. 13. Acts
7. 58. Heb.
13. 12.
V Mark 15.
21. Luke 23.
26.
7, Mark 15.
22. Luke 23.
33. John 19.
17.
aPs. 69. 21
See ver. 48.
1) Mark 15.
24. Luke 23.
34. John 19.
24.
c Ps. 22. 18.
e Mark 15.
26. Luke 23.
38. John 19.
19.
f Is. 53. 12.
Mark 15. 27.
Luke 23. 32,
33. John 19.
18.
g Ps. 22. 7.
& 109. 25.
Mark 15. 29.
Luke 23. 35.
h ch. 26. 61.
John 2. 19.
i ch. 26. 63.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
1 Mark 15.
32. Luke 23.
39.
m Amos 8. 9.
Mark 15. 33.
Luke 23. 41.
p Ps. 63. 21.
Mark 15. 36.
Luke 23. 36.
John 19. 2J.
q Mark 15.
37. Luke 23.
46.
rEx. 26. 31.
2Chr. 3. 14.
Mark 15. 38.
Luke 23. 45.
s ver. 3b.
Mark 15. 39.
Luke 23. 47.
X Mark 15.
42. Luke 21
50. John li
y Is. 53. 9.
Ou-ist cruc^lccL
from the cross, and we will believe
him.
43 k Ho trusted in God ; let him
deliver him now if he will have
him : for he said, 1 am the Son of
God.
44 1 Tiie tliieves also which were
crucified with him, cast the same in
his teeth.
45 ra Now, from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the land
unto tiie ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour
" Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani 1
that is to say, o My God, my God,
wliy hast thou forsaken me ?
47 Some of thorn that stood there,
when they heard that, said, Thia
man calleth for Elias.
48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, P and filled
it with vinegar, and put it on a
reed, and gave him to drink.
49 The rest said. Let be, let U3
see whether Elias will come to
save him.
50 If q Jesus, when he had cried
again with a loud voice, yielded up
the ghost.
51 And behold, r the vail of the
temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom : and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent ;
52 And the graves were opened,
and many bodies of saints which
slept, arose,
53 And came out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went in-
to the holy city, and appeared unto
many.
51 s Now, when the centurion,
and they that were with him, watch-
ing Jesus, saw the earthnuake, and
those things that were clone, they
feared greatly, saying. Truly this
was the Son of God.
55 And many women were there
(beholding afar oiT) * which follow-
ed Jesus from Galilee, ministering
unto him :
58 u Among which was Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mothe'r
of James and Joses, and the mother
of Zebedee's children.
57 X When the even was come,
there came a rich man of Arima-
thea, named Joseph, who also him-
self was Jesus' disciple :
58 He went to Pilate, and beg-
ged the body of Jesus. Then Pi-
late commanded the body to be de-
livered.
59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,
60 And y laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out in
the rock ; and he rolled a great
stone to the door of the sepulchre,
and departed.
61 And there was Mary Magda-
lene, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre.
62 II Now, the next day that fol-
lowed the day of the preparation,
the chief priests and Pharisees came
together unto Pilate,
781
Christ's resurrection.
63 Saying, Sir, \vc remember that
that deceiver said, while he was yet
alive, z After three days I will rise
again.
64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the
third day, lest his disciples come by
night, and steal him away, and say
unto the people, lie is risen from
the dead -. so the last error shall be
worse than the tirst.
65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have
a watch : go your way, make it as
sure as ye can.
66 So they went and made the
sepulchre sure, ^ sealing the stone,
and setting a watch.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
1 Christ's resurrection is declared hy n?i
angel to the women. 9 He himself np-
peareth unto them. 11 The chief priests
gioe the soldiers money to say that he
was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16
Christ appeareth to his disciples, 19
and sendcth them to baptize and teach
all 72ations.
TN the a end of the sabbath, as it
* began to dawn toward the first
day of the week, came Mary Mag-
dalene, b and the other Mary to see
the sepulchre.
2 And behold, there H was a
great earthquake : for c the angel
of the Lord descended from hea-
ven, and came and rolled back the
stone trom the door, and sat upon it.
3 <1 His countenance was like
liglitning, and his raiment white as
snow.
4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and became asdead7«e?t.
5 And the angel answered and
said unto the women, Fear not ye :
for I know that ye seek Jesus, which
was crucified.
6 He is not here: for he is risen,
e as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord lay.
7 And go nuickly, and tell his dis-
ciples, that he is risen from the
dead, and behold, f he goeth before
you into Galilee ; there shall ye see
him : lo, I have told you.
S. MARK.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
7.ch. 16.21.
& 17. 23. &
20. 19. & 26.
S See Mark
61. Mark 8.
16. 0. John
.il. & 10. 3).
20. 14.
Luke 9. 22.
&. IS. 33. &
2.1. 6, 7.
John 2. 19.
h See John
20. 17. Rom.
8. 29. Hcb.
2. U.
a Dan. 6. 17.
I ch. 26. 32.
ver. 7.
aMarkie. 1.
kDan. 7. 13,
Luke 24. 1.
14. ch. 11.
Jolm 20. 1.
27. & 16. 28.
b ch. 27. 56.
& 10. 22.
John 3. 35.
II Or, had
& 5. 22. &
13.3. &, 17.
csl'e Mark
2. Acts 2.
16. 5. Luke
36. Rom. 14.
2-4. 4. John
9. 1 Cor. 15.
20. 12.
27. Eph 1.
a Dan. 10.6.
10, 21. Phil.
2. 9, 10.
Heh. 1. 2. &
2. 8. 1 Pet.
3. 22. Rev.
17. 14.
1 Mark 16.
15.
m Is. 52. 10.
Luke 24. 47.
Acts 2. 38,
.39. Rom. 10.
e cli. 12. 40.
18. Col. 1.
&16. 21. &
23.
17. 23. & 20.
II Or, OTrtte
19.
disciples, or,
fch.26. 39.
Mark 16. 7.
Christians
of all na-
tions.
n Acts 2. 42.
He appeareth to his disciples.
8 And they departed quickly
from the sepulchre, with fear and
great Joy ; and did run to bring his
disciples word.
9 K And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold, & Jesus met them,
saying, All hail. And they came,
and held him by the feet, and wor-
shipped him.
10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be
not afraid : go tell h my brethren,
that they go into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.
11 ^] Now, when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came
into the city, and shewed unto the
chief priests all the things that were
done.
12 And when they were assem-
bled with the elders, and had taken
counsel, they gave large money un-
to the soldiers,
13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.
14 And if this come to the gover-
nor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you.
15 So they took the money, and
did as they were taught : and this
saying is commonly reported among
the Jews until this day.
16 IT Then the eleven disciples
went away into Galilee, into a
mountain i where Jesus had ap-
pointed them.
17 And when they saw him,
they worshipped him : but some
doubted.
18 And Jesus came, and spake
unto them, saying, k All power is
given unto me in heaven and in
earth.
19 IT 1 Go ye therefore and
•n II teach all nations, baptizing
them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost ;
20 n Teaching them to observe
all things whatsoever I have com-
manded you : and lo, 1 am with
you always, even unto the end of
the world. Amen.
UTHE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
SAINT MARK.
CHAPTER I.
! The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus
is baptized, \2tem])ted, l'\ he preach-
eth: 16 catleth Peter, Andrew, James
and John : 23 healeth one that had a
devil, 29 Peter'' s mother-in-law, 32 mre-
ny diseased j)erso?is, 41 and cleanseth
the leper.
'T'HE beginning of the gospel of
-•- Jesus Christ a the Son of God ;
2 As it is written in the prophets,
^ Behold, I send my messenger be-
fore Ihy face, which shall prepare
Ihy way before thee ;
Anno
DOMINI
26.
endin?.
a Matt. 14.
33. Luke 1.
35. John 1.
34.
b Mai. 3. 1.
Matt. 11. 10.
Luke 7. 27.
Anno
DOMINI
26.
ending.
c Is. 40. 3.
Matt. 3. 3.
Luke 3. 4.
John 1. 15,
23.
d Matt. 3. 1.
Luke 3. 3.
John 3. 23.
II Or, unto,
e Matt. 3. 5.
1 Matt. 3. 4.
3 c The voice of one crying m the
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.
4 d John did baptize in the wil-
derness, and preach the baptism of
repentance, H for the remission of
sins.
5 e And there went out unto him
all the land of Judea, and they of
Jerusalem, and were all baptized
of him in the river of Jordan, con-
fessing their sins.
6 And John was f clothed with
Jesus is baptized,
camel's hair, and with a girdle of
a skin about his loins ; and he did
eat s locusts and wild honey ;
7 And preached, saying, h There
Cometh one mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose shoes I
am not worthy to stoop down and
unloose.
8 'I indeed have baptized you
with water : but he shall baptize
you k with the Holy Ghost.
9 1 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Na-
zareth of Galilee, and was baptized
of John in Jordan.
10 >" And straightway coming up
out of the water, he saw the hea-
vens II opened, and the Spirit like a
dove descending upon him.
11 And there came a voice from
heaven, saying; n Thou art my
beloved Son, in wliom I am well
pleased.
12 o And immediately the Spirit
driveth him into the wilderness.
13 And he was there in the wil-
derness forty days tempted of Sa-
tan ; and was with the wild beasts ;
P and the angels ministered unto
him.
14 q Now, after that John was put
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
r preaching the gospel of the king-
dom of God,
15 And saying, sThe time is ful-
filled, and t the kingdom of God is
at hand : repent ye, and believe the
gospel.
16 u Now as he walked by tiie
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and
Andrew his brother, casting a net
into the sea : for they were fishers.
17 And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will make
you to become fishers of men.
18 And straightway ^ they for-
sook their nets, and followed him.
19 y And when he had gone a
little further thence, he saw James
the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, who also were in the ship
mending their nets.
20 And straightway he called
them: and they left their father
Zebedee in the snip with the hired
servants, and went after him.
21 z And they went into Caper-
naum ; and straightway on the sab-
bath-day he entered into the syna-
gogue and taught.
§i a And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for he taught them as
one that had authority, and not as
the scribes.
23 b And there was in their sy-
nagogue a man with an unclean
spirit ; and he cried out,
24 Saying, Let us alone ; c what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth 1 art thou come
to destroy us ? I know thee who
thou art, the Holy One of God.
25 And Jesus d rebuked him, say-
ing. Hold thy peace, and come out
of him.
26 And when the unclean spirit
chad torn him, and cried with a
loud voice, he came out of him.
CHAPTER I.
DOMINI
26.
endiii"-.
s: Lev. II.
22.
h Matt. 3.11.
John 1. 27.
Acts 13. 25.
i Acts I. 5.
& It. 16. &,
19. 4.
ic Is. 44. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
Acts 2. 4. &
10.45. & 11.
15,16. ICor.
12. 13.
A. D. 27.
1 Matt. 3. 13.
Luke 3. 21.
Ill Matt. 3.
16. John 1.
32.
i! Or, cloven,
or, rent.
n Ps. 2. 7.
Matt. 3. 17.
ch. 9. 7.
0 Matt. 4. I.
Luke 4. 1.
p Matt. 4.
11.
A. D. 30.
ending',
q Malt. 4.
12.
r Matt. 4.
23.
s Dan. 9. 25.
Gal. 4. 4.
Eph. 1. 10.
t Matt. 3. 2.
& 4. 17.
u Matt. 4.
18. Luke 5.
X Matt. 19.
27. Luke 5.
A. D. 31.
z Matt. 4.
13. Luke 4,
31.
c Matt. 8.
29.
Matt. 8.
4. Luke 4.
■Matt. 8.
6. Luke 4.
40.
h ch. 3. 12.
Luke 4. 41.
See Acts 16.
17, 18.
II Or, to snij
that they
knew him.
Luke 4. 42.
k Luke 4. 43.
Us. 61. I.
John 16. 28.
&. 17. 4.
m Matt. 4.
23. Luke 4.
44.
n Matt. 8. 2,
Luke 5. 12.
o Lev. 14. 3,
4, 10. Luke
5. 14.
pLuke 5. 15,
qch. 2. 13.
and prcacheth
27 And they were all amazed,
insomuch that they questioned
among themselves, saying. What
thing is tliis 1 what new doctrine
is this 1 for with authority com-
mandeth he even the unclean spi-
rits, and they do obey him.
28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad throughout all the
region round about Galilee.
29 fAnd forthwith, when they
wore come out of the synagogue,
they entered into the house ot Si-
mon and Andrew, with James and
John.
30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever ; and anon they tell
him of her.
31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up ; and
immediately the fever left her, and
she ministered unto them.
32 g And at even when the sun
did set, they brought unto him all
that were diseased, and them that
were possessed with devils.
33 And all the city was gathered
together at the door.
34 And he healed many that
were sick of divers diseases, and
cast out many devils ; and h suf-
fered not the devils || to speak, be-
cause they knew him.
35 And iin the morning, rising
up a great while before day, he
went out and departed into a so-
litary place, and there prayed.
36 And Simon, and they that
were with him, followed after
him.
37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, All men seek
for thee.
38 And he said unto them, k Let
us go into the next towns, that I
may preach there also : for 1 there-
fore came I forth.
39 mAnd he preached in their
synagogues throughout all Galilee,
and cast out devils.
40 n And there came a leper to
him, beseeching him, and kneeling
down to him, and saying unto him.
If thou wilt, thou canst make me
clean.
41 And Jesus, moved with com-
passion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him, I
will ; be thou clean.
42 And as soon as he had spo-
ken, immediately the leprosy de-
parted from him, and he was
cleansed.
43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away ;
44 And saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man ; but go
thy way, shew thyself to the priest,
and offer for thy cleansing those
things o which Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
45 p But he went out, and began
to publish it much, and to blaze
abroad the matter, insomuch that
Jesus could no more openly enter
into the city, but was without in
desert places : q and they came to
him from every quarter.
Matthew called.
CHAPTER II.
1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy,
14 cailetk Matthew from the receipt of
custom, \b eateth u-ilh publicans and
sinners, 18 cxcuseth his disciples /or fiot
fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of
corn OH the saibath-doy.
A ND again a he entered into Ca-
■^ pernaum, after some days ; and
it was noised that he was in the
liouse.
2 And straightway many were
gathered together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive them,
no, not so much as about the door :
and he preached the word unto
them.
3 And they come unto him, bring-
ing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four.
4 And when they conld not come
nigh unto liim for the press, they
uncovered the roof where he was :
and when they had broken it up,
tiiey let down tlie bed wherein the
sick of the palsy lay.
5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
tiiy sins be forgiven thee.
6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts,
7 Why doth this maji thus speak
blasphemies 1 b who can forgive
sins but God only 1
8 And immediately, c when Jesus
perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them. Why reason ye these
things in your hearts 1
9 <! Whether is it easier to say
to the sirk of the palsy, Th7j sins
be forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise,
and tate up thy bed, and walk 1
10 But that ye may know that
the Son of man hath jjower on
earth to forgive sins, (he saith to
the sick of the palsy,)
11 I say unto thee. Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go thy way
into thy house.
13 And immediately he arose,
took up the bed, and went forth
before them all; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and glorified
God, saying, We never saw it on
this fashion.
13 e And he went forth again by
the sea-side ; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught
them.
14 fAnd as he passed by, he saw
Levi the son of Alphcus, sitting
\\ at the receipt of custom, and said
imto him, Follow me. And he a-
rose, and followed him.
l.'i gAnd it came to pass, that
as Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many publicans and sinners sat
also together with Jesus and his
disciples ; for there were many, and
they followed him.
16 And when the scribes and
Pharisees saw him eat with pub-
licans and sinners, they said unto
his disciples. How is it that he
eateth and drinketh witii publicans
and sinners "?
17 When Jesus heard it, he saith
S. MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
a Mrxtt. 9. I
Luke ."). 18.
b Job 14. 4.
Is. 43. 25.
c JIatt. 9. <
a Matt. 9. 9.
f Matt. P. f).
Luke 5. 27.
il Or, at the
place where
the custom
teas re-
ceived,
g Matt. 9.
h Matt. 9.
12, 13. &, 18.
Luke 5.
31,32. & 19.
10. 1 Tim. 1.
15.
Malt. 9.
14. Luke 5.
53.
Anno
D O M 1 N I
31.
Christ excuseth his disciplci.
unto thorn, h They that are whole,
!1 Or, raxc
or, un-
ught.
k Matt. 12.
Luke 6.
m ISarn. 21.
6.
Ex. 29. 32
.33. Ler. 24,
a Matt. 12.
9. Luke 6. 6.
t Gr. Arise.
stand forth
in the midst.
have no need of the physician, but
they that are sick : 1 came not to
call the righteous, but sinners, to
repentance.
18 i And the disciples of John,
and of the Pharisees, used to fast -.
and they come, and say unto him.
Why do the discijdes of John, anu
of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis-
ciples fast not 1
19 And Jesus said unto them,
Can the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bridegroom
is wilh them 1 As long as tlicy have
he bridegroom with them, they
cannot fast.
20 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom .vhall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fait
in tliose days.
21 No man also sewcth a piece
of II new cloth on an old garment:
else tlie new piece that filled it up,
taketh away from the old, and the
rent is made worse.
22 And no man putteth new
wine into old bottles : else the new
wine doth burst the bottles, and
the wine is spilled, and the bottles
will be marred : but new wine must
be put into new bottles.
23 k And it came to pass, that he
went through the corn-fields on the
sabbath-day ; and his disciples be
an, as they went, 1 to pluck the ears
of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said unto
him, Behold, why do they on the
sabbath-day that which is not law-
ful ?
25 And he said unto them, Have
ye never read m what David did,
when he had need, and was a hun-
gered, he and thev that were with
himi
26 How he went into the house
of God, in the days of Abiatiiar
the high priest, and did eat the
shew-bread, n which is not lawful
to eat, but for the priests, and
gave also to them which were with
him "?
27 And he said unto them. The
sabbath was made for man, and
not man for the sabbath :
28 Therefore, o the Son of man
is Lord also of the sabbath.
CHAPTER III.
I Christ healeththe withered hand, 10 and
many other infirmities : 11 rebuketh the
uncleaii spirits: \Z chooseth his twelce
apostles : 22 convinceth the blasphemy
of casting out devils by Beelzebub: 31
and sheioeth who are his brother, sister,
and mother.
A ND a he entered again into the
-^ synagogue ; and there was a
man there which had a withered
hand.
2 And they watched him, whe-
ther he would heal him on the
sabbath-day ; that they might ac-
cuse him.
3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand,
t Stand forth.
4 And he saith unto them. Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath-
784
The withered hand healed.
days, or to do evil? to save life,
or to kill"? but they held their
peace.
5 And when he had looked round
about on them with anger, being
grieved for the || hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it out : and his hand was
restored whole as the other.
6 b And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel with
c the Herodians against him, how
they might destroy him.
7 But Jesus withdrew himself
with his disciples to the sea : and a
great multitude from Gahlee follow-
ed him, d and from Judea,
3 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumea, and from beyond Jordan ;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had
heard what great things he did,
came unto him.
9 And he spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on
him, because of the multitude, lest
they should throng him.
10 For he had healed many ; in-
somuch that they 1| pressed upon
him for to touch him, as many as
had plagues.
11 e And unclean spirits, when
they saw him, fell down before him,
and cried, saying, fThou art the
Son of God.
12 And s he straitly charged them,
that they should not make him
known.
1*3 ^ And he goeth up into a
mountain, and calleth unto him
whom he would : and they came
unto him.
14 And he ordained twelve, that
they should be with him, and
that he might send them forth to
preach,
15 And to have power to heal
sicknesses, and to cast out devils.
16 And Simon ihe surnamed
Peter.
17 And James the son of Ze-
bedee, and John the brother of
James, (and he surnamed them
Boanerges, which is. The sons of
thunder,)
18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of
Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Si-
mon the Canaanite,
19 And Judas Iscariot, which
also betrayed him : and they went
II into a house.
20 And the multitude cometh to-
gether again, k so that they could
not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his || friends heard
of it, they went out to lay hold on
him : ' for they said, He is beside
himself.
22 TI And the scribes which came
down from Jerusalem, said, m He
hath Beelzebub, and by the prince
of the devils casteth he out
devils.
23 nAnd he called theni unto
him, and said unto them in pa-
CHAPTER IV.
b Matt. 12.
14.
c Matt. 22.
16.
ech. 1.23,
21. Luke 4.
41.
fMatt. 14.
33. ch. 1. 1.
g-ch. 1. 25,
34. Matt. 12.
16.
h Matt. 10. 1.
Luke 6. 12.
&,9. 1.
II Or, home.
k ch. 6. 31.
II Or, Icins-
men.
1 John 7. 5.
&. 10.20.
m Matt. 9.
34. & 10. 25,
Luke 11. 15.
John 7. 20.
& 8. 48, 52.
& 10. 22.
n Matt. 12.
25.
0 Is. 49. 24.
Matt. 12. 29.
p Matt. 12.
31. Luke 12.
10. 1 John
5. 16.
Matt. 12.
46. Luke 8.
19.
a Matt. 13.
Luke 8. 4.
The apostles chosen.
rabies, How can Satan cast out
Satan ?
24 And if a kingdom bo divided
against itself, that kingdom can-
not stand.
25 And if a house be divided
against itself, that house cannot
stand.
26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.
27 o No man can enter into a
strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he will first bind the
strong man ; and then he will spoil
his house.
28 p Verily, I say unto you. All
sins shall be forgiven unto the
sons of men, and blasphemies
wherewith soever they shall blas-
pheme :
29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of
eternal damnation :
30 Because they said. He hath an
unclean spirit.
31 TT q There came then his bre-
thren and his mother, and stand-
ing without, sent unto him, calling
him.
32 And the multitude sat about
him ; and they said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren with-
out seek for thee.
33 And he answered them, say-
ing. Who is my mother, or my
brethren ?
34 And he looked round about
on them which sat about him, and
said. Behold, my mother and my
brethren !
35 For whosoever shall do the
will of God, the same is my bro-
ther, and my sister, and mother.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the
meaning thereof. 21 fVe must commu-
nicate the light of our knowledge to
others. 26 The parable of the seed grow
ing secretly, 30 andofthemustai-d-seed.
35 Christ stillelh the tempest on the sea.
AND a he began again to teach by
the sea-side : and there was ga-
thered unto him a great multi-
tude, so that he entered into a ship,
and sat in the sea ; and the whole
multitude was by the sea, on the
land.
2 And he taught them many
things by parables, b and said unto
them in his doctrine,
3 Hearken ; Behold, there went
out a sower to sow.
4 And it came to pass as he
sowed, some fell by the way-side,
and the fowls of the air came and
devoured it up.
5 And some fell on stony ground,
where it had not much earth ; and
immediately it sprang up, because
it had no depth of earth :
6 But when the sun was up, it
was scorched ; and because it had
no root, it withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.
785
The parable of the sower.
8 And other fell on good ground,
c and did yield fruit that sprang up,
and increased, and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and
some a hundred.
9 And he said unto them. He
that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 J And when he was alone,
they that were about him, with the
twelve, asked of him the parable.
11 And he said unto them. Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingdom of God : but unto
e them that are without, all these
things are done in parables :
12 fThat seeing they may see,
and not perceive ; and hearing they
may hear, and not understand ; lest
at any time they should be con-
verted, and their sins should be for-
given them.
13 And he said unto them. Know
ye not this parable ? and how then
will ye know all parables 1
14 ir &The sower soweth the
word.
15 And these are they by the
way-side, where the word is sown ;
but when they have heard, Satan
Cometh immediately, and taketh
away the word that was sown in
their hearts.
16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground ;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness ;
17 And have no root in them-
selves, and so endure but for a
time : afterward, when affliction or
persecution ariseth for the word's
sake, immediately they are of-
fended.
18 And these are they which are
sown among thorns ; such as hear
the word,
19 And the cares of this world,
h and the deceitfulness of riches,
and the lusts of other things en-
tering in, choke the word, and it
becometh unfruitful.
20 And these are they which are
sown on good ground ; such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring
forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some
sixty, and some a hundred.
31 IT i And he said unto them. Is
a candle brought to be put under a
II bushel, or under a bed ? and not
to be set on a candlestick 1
22 kFor there is nothing hid,
which shall not be manitested ;
neither was any thing kept secret,
but that it should come abroad.
23 1 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.
21 And he said unto them. Take
hoed what ye hear : m With what
measure ye mete, it shall be mea-
sured to you : and unto you that
hear, shall more be given.
25 n For he that hath, to him
shall be given : and he that hath
not, from him shall be taken even
that which he hath.
26 IT And he said, o So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should
cast seed into the ground ;
S. MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
c Jolin 15. 5.
Col. 1. 6.
d Matt. 13.
10. Luke 8.
9, &c.
el Cor.5.12.
Col. 4. 5.
1 Thess. 4.
12. 1 Tim.
3. 7.
lis. 6.9.
Matt. 13. 14.
Luke 8. 10.
John 12. 40.
Acts 28. 2(5.
Rom. 11. 8.
Or, 1-ipc.
p Rev. 14.1c
q Matt. 13.
"1. Luke 13.
8. Acts 2.
41. & 4. 4.
&,5. 11. &
19. 20.
h 1 Tim. 6.
9, 17.
i Matt. 5. 15
Luke 8. 16.
& 11. 33.
il The word
in the origi-
nal signi-
fietl) a less
measure, as
Matt. 5. 15.
k Matt. 10.
26. Luke 12.
2.
1 Matt. 11.
15. ver. 9.
m Malt. 7. 2.
Luke 6. 38.
n Matt. 13.
12. & 25. 29
Luke 8. 18.
&, 19. 26.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
rMatt. 13.
34. John 16.
12.
Matt. 8. 18,
23. Luke 8.
22.
o Malt.
24.
aMatt. 8.S3.
Luke 8. 26.
Christ stilleth a tempest.
27 And should sleep, and rise
night and day, and the seed should
.si)ring and grow up, he knoweth
not how.
28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruitof herself ; first the blade, then
the ear, after that the full corn in
tiie ear.
29 But when the fruit is 1| brought
forth, immediately P he putteth in
the sickle, because the harvest is
come.
30 IT And he said, q 'Wliereunto
shall we liken the kingdom of God 1
or with what comparison shall we
compare it ?
31 It is like a grain of mustard-
seed, which, when it is sown in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that
be in the earth :
32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becomotli greater tlian
all herbs, and shooteth out ^reat
branches ; so that the fowls ot the
air may lodge under the shadow
of it.
33 rAnd with many such para-
bles spake he the word unto them,
as they were able to hear it.
34 But without a parable spake
he not unto them : and when they
were alone, he expounded ail
tilings to his disciples.
35 s And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto them.
Let us pass over unto the other side.
36 And when they had sent
away the multitude, they took him
even as he was in the ship. And
there were also with hiro other
little ships.
37 And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into
the ship, so that it was now full.
38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and
they awake him, and say unto
him, Master, carest thou not that
we perish 1
39 And he arose, and rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea,
Peace, be still. And the wind
ceased, and there was a great calm.
40 And he said unto them, Why
are ye so fearful 7 how is it that ye
have no faith 1
41 And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another, \Vliat
manner of man is tliis, that even
the wind and the sea obey him 1
CHAPTER V.
1 Christ delivering the posaessed of the
legion of deoils, 13 they enter into the
swine. "25 He healeth the zooman of the
bloody issue, 35 and raisethfrom death
Jairus' daughter.
AND a they came over unto the
-'-*• other side of the sea, into the
country of the Gadarenes.
2 And when he was come out of
the ship, immediately there met
him out of the tombs a man with
an unclean spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling among
the tombs ; and no man could bind
him, no, not witli chains :
4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
786
Christ casteth out devils.
the chains had been plucked asun
der by him, and the fetters broken
in pieces : neither could any vian
tame him.
5 And always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.
6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,
7 And cried with a loud voice,
and said, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most
High God 1 I adjure thee by God,
that thou torment me not.
8 (For he said unto him. Come
out of the man, thou unclean spirit.)
9 And he asked him, What is
thy name 1 And he answered, say-
ing, My name is Legion : for we
are many.
10 And he besought him much
that he would not send them away
out of the country.
11 Now there was there nigh
unto the mountains a great herd of
swine feeding.
12 And all the devils besought
him, saying, Send us into the
swine, that we may enter into
them.
13 And forthwith Jesus gave
them leave. And the unclean spi
rits went out, and entered into the
swine : and the herd ran violently
down a steep place into the sea,
(they were about two thousand,)
and were choked in the sea.
14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they went out to
see what it was that was dons.
15 And they come to Jesus, and
see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting,
and clothed, and in his right mind :
and tliey were afraid.
16 And they that saw it told
them how it befell to him that was
possessed with the devil, and also
concerning the swine.
17 And b they began to pray him
to depart out ot their coasts.
13 And when he was come into
the ship, c he that had been pos-
aessed with the devil prayed him
that he mi^ht be with him.
19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him
not, but saith unto him. Go home
to thy friends, and tell them how
great things the Lord hath done
for thee, and hath had compassion
on thee.
20 And he departed, and began
to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him. And
all men. did marvel.
21 d And when Jesus was passed
over again by ship unto the other
side, much people gathered unto
him : and he ivas nigh unto the
sea.
22 e And behold, there cometh
one of the rulers of the synagogue,
Jairus by name ; and when he saw
him, he fell at his feet,
23 And besought him greatly,
saying, My little daughter lietb at
CHAPTER V.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
t"Lev. 15. 25.
Malt. 9. 20.
^ Luke 6. 19.
& 8. 46.
bMatt. 8.34.
Acta 16. 39.
.1 Matf. 9. 1.
Luke 8. .10.
e Matt. 9. II
Luke 8. 41.
Malt. 5.22.
ch. 10. i2.
Acts 14. 9.
i Luke 8. 40.
Jairus^ daughter restored to life.
the point of deatli : / pra7j thee,
come and lay thy hands on her,
that she may be healed ; and she
shall live.
24 And Jesus went with him ;
and much people followed him,
and thronged him.
25 And a certain woman f which
had an issue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew worse,
27 When she had heard of Je-
sus, came in the press behind, and
touched his garment :
28 For she said, If I may touch
but his clothes, I shall be whole.
29 And straightway the fountain
of her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she was healed
of that plague.
30 And Jesus, immediately know-
ing in himself that s virtue had
gone out of him, turned him about
in the press, and said. Who touch-
ed my clothes ?
31 And his disciples said unto
him. Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou,
Who touched mc ?
32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.
33 But the woman, fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done
in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.
34 And he said unto her, Daugh-
ter, hthy faith hath made thee
whole ; go in peace, and be whole
of thy plague.
35 i WTiile he yet spake, there
came from the ruler of the syna-
gogue's house certain which said,
Thy daugliter is dead : why trou-
blest thou the Master any further 1
36 As soon as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith
unto the ruler of the synagogue.
Be not afraid, only believe.
37 And he suffered no man to
follow him, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.
38 And he cometh to the house
of tlie ruler of the synagogue, and
seeth the tumult, and them that
wept and wailed greatly.
39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them. Why make ye
this ado, and weep 1 the damsel is
not dead, but ^ sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to
scorn. 1 But, when he had put
them all out, he taketh the father
and the mother of the damsel, and
them that were with him, and
entereth in where the damsel was
lying.
41 And he took the damsel by
the hand, and said unto her, Ta-
litha-cumi : which is, being inter-
preted. Damsel, (I say unto thee)
arise.
42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked ; for she was of
the age of twelve years. A.nd they
were astonished with a great asto-
nishment.
787
Christ sendeth out the twelve.
43 And m lie charged them strait-
ly that no man should know it ;
and commanded that something
should be given her to eat.
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen.
7 He giccth the twelve power over un-
clean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of
Christ. 27 John Baptist is beheaded,
29 and buried. ^0 The apostles return
from preaching. 34 The miracle of Jive
loaves and two fishes. 48 Christ icalketh
on the sea : 53 and healeth all that touch
him.
A ND a he went out from thence,
■^ and came into his own country;
and his disciples follow him.
2 And when the sabbath-day was
come, he began to teach in the sy-
nagogue : and many hearing him
were astonished, saying, b From
whence hath this man these things ?
and what wisdom is this which is
given unto him, that even such
mighty works are wrought by his
hands 1
3 Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, <= the brother of James,
and Joses, and of Juda, and Si-
mon 1 and are not his sisters here
with us 1 And they d were offended
at him.
4 But Jesus said unto them, « A
prophet is not without honour, but
in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house.
5 f And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid his
hands upon a few sick folk, and
healed them.
6 And s he marvelled because of
their unbelief. h And he went
round about the villages teaching.
7 IT i And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and gave
them power over unclean spirits ;
8 And commanded them that
they should take nothing for their
journey, save a staff only ; no scrip,
no bread, no 1| money in their purse :
9 But k be shod with sandals ;
and not put on two coats.
10 1 And he said unto them, In
what place soever ye enter into a
house, there abide till ye depart
from that place.
11 ni And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye
depart thence, n shake off the dust
under your feet, for a testimony
against them. Verily, I say unto
you, It shall be more tolerable for
Sodom t and Gomorrah in the day
of judgment, than for that city.
12 And they went out, and preach-
ed that men should repent.
13 And they cast out many de-
vils, o and anointed with oU many
that were sick, and healed them.
14 p And king Herod heard of
him, (for his name was spread
abroad,) and he said, That John
the Baptist was risen from the
dead, and therefore mighty works
do shew forth themselves in him.
15 q Others said, That it is Elias.
And others said. That it is a pro-
phet, or as one of the prophets.
S. MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
m Matt. 8. 4.
&9.30.&,12.
16. & 17. 9.
ch. 3. 12.
Luke 5. 14.
a Matt. 13.
51. Luke 4.
c See Matt.
12. 46. Gal.
e Matt. 13.
57. John 4.
f See Gen.
19. 22. &, 32,
25. Matt. 13,
58. ch. 9. 33
S Is. 59. 16.
h Matt. 9.
35. Luke 13
i Matt. 10. 1.
ch. S. 13, 14.
Luke 9. 1.
II The word
signifieth a
pieceofbraas
money, in
value some-
what less
than a far-
thing. Matt
10. 9. but
here it is
taken in
general for
vioney, Luke
9. 3.
k Acts 12. 8
1 Matt. 10.
11. Luke 9.4
& 10. 7, 8.
m Matt. 10.
14. Luke 10.
10.
nActs 13.51
& 18. 6.
t Gr. or.
o Jam. 5. 14
pMatt. 14.1,
Luke 9. 7.
rMatt. 14.!
Luke 3. 19.
A. D. 30.
3 Lev. 18.16.
& 20. 21.
II Or, an in-
d
grudge.
Matt. 14. 5.
&,21.6.
!l Or, kept
him, or,
saved him.
D. 32.
u Matt. 14.6.
X Gen. 40.20
yEsth. 6.
6. &. 7. 2.
q Matt.
14. ch. 8
Anno
DOMINI
31.
U Or, one of
his guard.
. Luke 9. 10
bMatt. 14.
13.
d Matt. 14.
13.
John the Baptist beheaded.
16 r But when Herod heard
thereof, he said, It is John, whom
I beheaded : he is risen from the
dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife : for
he had married her.
18 For John had said unto He-
rod, s It is not lawful for thee to
have thy brother's wife.
19 Therefore Herodias had 1| a
quarrel against him, and would
have killed him ; but she could not:
20 For Herod t feared John,
knowing that he was a just man
and a holy, and 1| observed him :
and when he heard him, he did
many things, and heard him gladly.
21 " And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod * on his
birth-day made a supper to his lords,
high captains, and chief estates of
Galilee ;
22 And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod, and them that
sat with him, the king said unto
the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever
thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
23 And he sware unto her,
y Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me,
I will give it thee, unto the half of
my kingdom.
24 And she went forth, and said
unto her mother. What shall I ask 7
And she said, The head of John
the Baptist.
25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and ask-
ed, saying, I will that thou give me,
by and by, in a charger, the head of
John the Baptist.
26 z And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and
for their sakes which sat with hira,
he would not reject her.
27 And immediately the king
sent II an executioner, and com-
manded his head to be brought:
and he went and beheaded hira in
the prison ;
28 And brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the dam-
sel ; and the damsel gave it to her
mother.
29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
30 a And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things, both what
they had done, and what they had
taught.
31 b And he said unto them.
Come ye yourselves apart into a
desert place, and rest avvhile : for
c there were many coming and go-
ing, and they had no leisure so much
as to eat.
32 d And they departed into a
desert place by ship privately.
33 And the people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities,
and outwent them, and ramc toge-
ther unto him.
Christ feedeth five thousand.
34 e And Jesus, when he came
out, saw much people, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, because tliey were as sheep
not having a shepherd : and f he
began to teach them many things.
35 S And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto
him, and said, This is a desert place,
and now the time is far passed :
36 Send them away, that they
may go into the country round
about, and into the villages, and
buy themselves bread : for they
have nothing to eat.
37 He answered and said unto
them. Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, h Shall we go
and bujr two hundred || penny-
worth of bread, and give them to
eat?
38 He saith unto them. How
many loaves have ye 1 go and see.
And when they knew, they say,
' Five, and two tishes.
39 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies
upon the green grass.
40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.
41 And when he had taken the
five loaves, and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, k and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave
them to his disciples to set before
them ; and the two fishes divided
he amon^ them all.
42 And they did all eat, and were
filled.
43 And they took up twelve bas-
kets full of the fragments, and of
the fishes.
44 And they that did eat of the
loaves, were about five thousand
men.
45 1 And straightway he con-
strained his disciples to get into the
ship, and to go to the other side
before || unto Bethsaida, while he
sent away the people.
46 And. when he had sent them
away, he departed into a mountain
to pray.
47 •" And v/hen even was come,
the ship was in the midst of the sea,
and he alone on the land.
48 And he saw them toiling in
rowing ; for the wind was contrary
unto them : and about the fourth
watch of the night he conieth unto
them, walking upon the sea, and
n would have passed by them.
49 But when they saw him walk-
ing upon the sea, they supposed it
had been a spirit, and cried out.
50 (For they all saw him, and
were troubled.) And immediately
he talked with them, and saith unto
them, Be of good cheer • it is I ; be
not afraid.
51 And he went up unto them
into the ship ; and the wind ceas-
ed : and they were sore amazed in
themselves beyond measure, and
wondered.
52 For o they considered not the
miracle of the loaves ; for tlieir
p heart was hardened.
CHAPTER VH.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
32.
e Matt. 9. 36.
32.
q Matt. 14.
& 14. 14.
34.
f Luke 9. 11.
g- Matt. 14.
15. Luke 9.
12.
r Matt. 9. 20.
ch. 5. 27, 28.
Acts 19. 12.
11 Or, it.
liNum. 11.
13, 22.
2 Kin?s 4.
43.
11 The Ro-
man penny
is seven
pence half-
penny ; as
Matt. 18. 28.
a Matt. 15.
i Matt. 14.
17. Luke 9.
13. John 6.
9. See Matt.
15. 34. ch.
8.5.
fl Or, com-
mon.
k I Sam. 9.
13. Matt. 26.
26.
11 Or, dili-
gently: m
the original,
with the fist :
Theophy-
lact, up to
the elbow.
11 Sextarius
is about a
pint and a
half.
11 Or, heds.
1 Matt. 14.
b Matt. 15.
22. John 6.
17.
11 Or, over
against
Bethsaida.
c Is. 29. 13.
Matt. 15. 8.
mMatt. 14.
23. John 6.
16, 17.
n See Luke
24. 28.
11 Or, frus-
irate.
d Ex. 20. 12.
Deut. 5. 16.
Matt. 15. 4.
eEx. 21. 17.
Lev. 20. 9.
Prov. 20. 20.
fMatt. 15.
5. & 23. 18.
0 ch. 8. 17,
18.
p ch. 3. 5. &
>6. 14.
Jilen^s traditions.
53 q And when they had passed
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him,
55 And ran through that whole
region round about, and began to
carry about in beds those that were
sick, whf^re they heard he was.
56 Anu whithersoever he entered,
into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets,
and besought him that rthey might
touch, ifit were but the border of liis
garment : and as many as touched
II him, were made whole.
CHAPTER VU.
I The Pharisees find fault at the disciples
for eating with imwashen hands. 8
They break the commandment of God by
the traditions of men. 14 Meat defiletk
not the man. 24 He healeth the Syro-
phenician woman^s daughter of an un-
clean spirit, 31 atid one that was deaf,
and stammered in his speech.
'T'HEN a came together unto him
-*- the Pharisees, and certain of
the scribes, which came from Jeru-
salem.
2 And when they saw some of his
disciples eat bread with || defiled
(that is to say, with unwashen)
hands, they found fault.
3 For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands
II oft, eat not, holding the tradition
of the elders.
4 And when they come from the
market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there
be, which they have received to hold,
as the washing of cups, and || pots,
and brazen vessels, and || tables.
5 b Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him. Why walk not thy dis-
ciples according to the tradition of
the elders, but eat bread with un-
washen hands 1
6 He answered and said unto
them, Well hath Esaias prophesied
of you hypocrites, as it is written,
c This people honoureth me with
their lips, but their heart is far
from me.
7 Howbeit, in vain do they wor-
ship me, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.
8 For, laying aside the command-
ment of God, ye hold the tradition
of men, as the washing of pots and
cups : and many other such like
things ye do.
9 And he said unto them. Full
well ye || reject the commandment
of God, that ye may keep your own
tradition.
10 For Moses said, d Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and, e Who-
so curseth father or mother, let lum
die the death :
11 But ye say. If a man shall say
to his father or mother, It is f Cor-
ban, that is to say, a gift, by what-
soever thou mightest be profited by
me ; he shall be free.
12 And ye suifer him no mora
to do aught for his father or his
mother ;
789
Jin unclean spirit coal out.
13 Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradition,
which ye have delivered : and many
such like things do ye.
14 ir s And when he liad called
all the people %into him, he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one
of you, and understand.
lo There is nothing from without
a man, that entering into him, can
defile him : but the things which
come out of him, those are they that
defile the man.
16 h If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear.
17 i And when he was entered
into the house from the people, his
disciples asked him concerning the
parable.
18 And he saith unto them. Are
ve so without understanding also 1
l)o ye not perceive, that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into the
man, it cannot defile him :
19 Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
goeth out into the draught, purging
all meats ?
20 And he said. That which Com-
eth out of the man, that defileth the
man.
21 k For from within, out of the
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
22 Thefts, t covetousness, wick-
edness, deceit, lasciviousness, an
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish-
ness ;
23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.
24 II 1 And from thence ho arose,
and went into the borders of Tyre
and Sidon, and entered into a house,
and would have no man know it :
but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman, whose
young daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at his feet :
2G (The woman was a || Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation,) and she
besought him that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 But Jesus said unto her. Let
the children fir-st be filled : for it is
not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
28 And slie answered and said
unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs
under the table eat of the children's
crumbs.
29 And he said unto her. For this
saying, go thy way ; the devil is
gone out of thy daughter.
30 And when she was come to
her house, she found the devil gone
out, and her daughter laid upon the
bed.
31 U f" And again, departing from
the coasts of Tyre and Siiion, he
came unto the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the coasts of
Decapolis.
32 And n they bring unto him
one that was deaf, and had an im-
Eediment in his speech ; and they
eseech hira to put his hand upon
him.
MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
g Matt. 15.
10.
Ii Matt. 11.
15.
i Matt. 15.
k Gen. 6. 5.
&8. 21.
Matt. 15. 19.
t Gr. cove-
toiisnesses,
tpicked-
Matt. 15.
t.
!l Or, Gen-
Lile.
m Malt. M
2J.
0 ch. 8. 23.
Jolin9. 6.
pch. 6. -11.
John 11. 41.
& 17. 1.
q John 11.
33, 38.
r Is. 35. 6, C.
Matt. 11. 5.
s ch. 5. 43.
b Matt. 15.
31. Seech.
.1 Matt. 15.
e Matt. 12.
38. &. 16. I.
John 6. 30.
Christ feedcth four thousand.
33 And he took him aside from
the multitude, and put hia fingers
into his ears, and " he spit, and
touched his tongue:
34 And p looking up to licaven,
q he sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is. Be opened.
35 I" And straightway Ids ears
were opened, and the string of his
tongue was loosed, and he spake
plant.
3G And s lie charged them that
they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much
the more a great deal they pub-
lished it ;
37 And were beyond measure
astonished, saying. He hath done
all things well ; he maketh both
the deat to hear, and the dumb to
speak.
CHAPTER VHL
I Christ feedelh the people mircictt'oiisly :
10 refuseih to give a sign to the Fhari-
14 ndmoiiishelh his disciples to be-
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and
of the leaven of Herod: 22 giveth a
blind man his sight : 27 acknoiclcdgeth
that he is the Christ, who should
and rise again : 34 and exhorteth to pa-
tience in persecution for the profession
of the gospel.
TN those days a the multitude being
^ very great, and having nothing to
eat, Jesus called his disciples unto
him, and saith unto them,
2 I liave compassion on the mul-
titude, because tiicy litave now been
with me three days, and have no-
thing to eat:
3 And if I send them away fast-
ing to their own houses, they will
faint by the way : for divers of them
came from far.
4 And his di-sciples answered him,
From whence can a man satisfy
these 7nen with bread here in the
wilderness 1
5 b And he asked them, How
many loaves have ye 1 And they
said,' Seven.
6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground : and he
took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them; and
they did set them before the peo-
ple.
7 And they had a few small fish-
es : and c he blessed, and com-
manded to set them also before
them.
8 So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken
meal that was left, seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were
about four thousand : and he sent
them away.
10 ir And d straightway he enter-
ed into a ship with his disciides,
and came into the parts of Dalma-
nutha.
11 e And the Pharisees came
forth, and began to question with
him, seeking of him a sign from
heaven, tempting him.
12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith, Why doth this ge-
neration seek after a sign 7 Verily, 1
790
The blind restored to sight.
say unto you. There shall no sign
be'given to this generation.
13 And lie left them, and enter-
ing into the ship again^ depaited to
the other side.
14 II f Now the diiciples had for-
gotten to take bread, neither had
they in the ship with them more
than one loaf.
15 s And he charged them, say-
ing. Take heed, beware of the lea-
ven of the Pharisees, and of the
leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is h because
we have no bread.
17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them. Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread 1 > per-
ceive ye not yet, neither under-
stand 1 have ye your heart yet har-
dened 1
18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and
having ears, hear ye not 1 and do
ye not remember 1
19 k When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye
up/? They say unto him, Twelve.
20 And 1 when the seven among
four thousand, how many baskets
full of fragments took ye up 1 And
they said. Seven.
21 And he said unto them, How
is it that m ye do not understand ?
22 TT And he comcth to BeLlisai-
da ; and they bring a blind man
unto him, and besought him to
touch him.
23 And he took the blind man
by the hand, and led him out of the
town ; and when " he had spit on
his eyes, and put his hands upon
him, he asked him if he saw aught.
24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as trees walking.
25 After that, he put his hands
again upon his eyes, and made him
look up : and he was restored, and
saw every man clearly.
2G And he sent him away to his
house, saying, Neither go into the
town, o nor tell it to any in the
town.
27 IT p And Jesus went out, and
his disciples, into the towns of Ce-
sarea Philippi : and by the way he
asked his disciples, saying unto
them, Who do men say that I am ?
28 And they answered, q John the
Baptist : but some say, Ellas ; and
others, One of the prophets.
29 And he saith unto them, But
who say ye that I am 1 And Pe-
ter answereth and saith unto him,
r Thou art the Christ.
30 5 And he charged them that
they should tell no man of him.
31 And t he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must sufter
many things, and be rejected of the
ciders, and of the chief priests, and
scribes, and be killed, and after
three days rise again.
32 And he spake that saying
openly. And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him.
33 But when he had turned a-
CHAPTER IX.
D 6 mT N ]
32.
domTni
32.
f Matt. 16. 5.
^ Matt. 16.
6. Luke 12.
u Matt. 10.
38. & 16. 24.
Luke 9. 23.
&. 14. 27.
X John 12.
25.
h Matt. 16.
7.
I cli. 6. 52.
k Matt. 14.
20. cl.. 6. 43.
Luke 9. 17.
Jolin 6. 13.
V Matt. 10.
33. Luke 9.
26. & 12. 9.
z See Rom.
1. 16. 2 Tim.
1. 8. & 2.
1 Matt. 15.
37. ver. 8.
m ch. 6. 52.
ver. 17.
a Matt. 16.
28. Luke 9.
a ch. 7. 33.
h Matt. 24.
30. &.25.31.
Luke 22. 18.
cMatt.17. 1.
Luke 9. 28.
d Dan. 7. 9.
Matt. 2d. 3.
0 Matt. 8. 4.
ch. 5. 43.
p Matt. 16.
13. Luke 9.
18.
t] Matt. 14. 2.
r Matt. 16.6.
John 6. 69.
& 11.27.
5 Matt. 16.
20.
t Malt. 16.
21. & 17.22.
Luks 9. 22.
e Matt. 17.9.
The transfiguration of Christ.
bout, and looked on his disciples,
he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee
behind mc, Satan : for thou savour-
est not the things that be of God,
but the things that be of men.
34 ir And when he had called the
people unto him. with his disciples
also, he said unto them, u Whoso-
ever will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross,
and follow me.
35 For X whosoever will save his
life, shall lose it ; but whosoever
shall lose his life for my sake and
the gospel's, the same shall save it.
3G For what shall it profit a man,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul 1
37 Or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul ?
38 y Whosoever therefore z shall
be ashamed of me, and of my words,
in this adulterous and sinful gene
ration ; of him also shall the Son of
man be ashamed, when he cometh
in the g'ory of his Father with the
holy angels.
CHAPTER IX.
2 Jesus is transfigured. 1 1 He instructeth
his disciples concerning the coming of
Elias : 14 casteth forth a dumb and
deaf spirit: SOforcleUelk his deatkand
resurrection: 33 exhorteth his disciplej
to humility : 38 bidding them not to pro-
hibit such as be not against them, nor to
gioe offence to any of the faithful.
A ND he said unto them, a Verily,
■^*- I say unto you. That there be
some of them that stand hero
which shall not taste of death, till
they have seen h the kingdom of
God come with power.
2 ir <■- And after six days, Jesu.s
taketh with him Peter, anil James,
and John, and leadeth them up in-
to a high mountain apart^ by them-
selves ; and he was transfigured be-
fore them.
3 And his raiment became shi-
ning, exceeding d white as snow ;
so as no fuller on earth can white
them.
4 And there appeared unto them
Elias, with Moses : and they were
talking with Jesus.
5 And Peter answered and said
to Jesus, Master, it is good for us
to be here : and let us make three
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elias.
C For he wist not what to say :
for they were sore afraid.
7 And there was a cloud that
overshadowed tliem : and a voice
came out of the cloud, saying, This
is my beloved Son : hear him.
8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, they saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with
themselves.
9 e And as they came down froin
the mountain, he charged them
that they should tell no man what
things they had seen, till the Son of
man were risen from the dead.
10 And they kept that saying
with themselves, questioning one
with another what the rising from
the dead should mean.
791
totaf and dumb spirit cast forth.
11 IT And they asked him, saying,
Why say the scribes fthat Elias
must first come ?
12 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things ; and s how it
is written of the Son of man, that
he must suffer many things, and
t be set at nought.
13 But I say unto you. That
i Elias is indeed come, and they
have done unto him whatsoever
they listed, as it is written of him.
1*4 IT k And when lie came to his
disciples, he saw a great multitude
about them, and the scribes ques-
tioning with them.
15 And straightway all the peo-
ple, when they beheld liim, were
greatly amazed, and running to him,
saluted him.
16 And he asked the scribes,
What question ye || with them ?
17 And 1 one of the multitude an-
swered and said. Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which
hath a dumb spirit ;
18 And wheresoever he taketh
him, he || teareth him ; and he foam-
eth and gnasheth with his teeth,
and pineth away ; and I spake to
thy disciples that they should cast
him out, and they could not,
19 lie answereth him, and saith,
0 faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you 1 how long shall
1 suffer you 1 Bring him unto me.
20 And they brought him unto
him : and m when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him ;
and he fell on the ground, and wal-
lowed, foaming.
21 And he asked his father. How
long is it a^o since this came unto
him 1 And he said. Of a child.
22 And oft-times it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters to
destroy him : but if thou canst do
any thing, have compassion on us,
and help us.
23 Jesus said unto him, ° If thou
canst believe, all things are possi-
ble to him that believeth.
24 And straightway the father of
the child cried out, and said with
tears. Lord, I believe ; help thou
mine unbelief.
25 When Jesus saw that the peo-
Ele came running together, he re-
uked the foul spirit, saying unto
him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I
charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.
26 And the spirit cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of him :
and he was as one dead ; insomuch
that many said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by the
hand, and lifted him up ; and he
arose.
28 o And when he was come iiito
the house, his disciples asked him
Erivately, Why could not we cast
im out?
29 And he said unto them, This
kind can come forth by nothing,
but by prayer and fasting.
30 IT And they departed thence,
S. MARK.
f Mai. 4. 5.
Matt. 17.10.
- Ps. 22. 6.
Is. 53. 2, &c.
Dan. 9. 26.
h Luke 23.
11. Phil. 2.
7.
iMatt. 11.
14. &.17. 12.
Luke 1. 17.
k Matt. 17.
14. Luke 9.
37
II Or, among'
yourselves /
1 Matt. 17.
14. Luke 9.
il Or, dash-
eth him.
m ch. 1. 26.
Luke 9. 42.
nMatt. 17.
20. ch. 11.
23. Luke 17.
6. John 11.
oMatt. 17.
19.
p Matt. 17.
22. Luke 9.
44.
qMatt. 18.
I. Luke 9.
46. & 22. 24.
r T.ratt. 20.
26, 27. ch.
10. 43.
s Matt. 18.
2. ch. 10. 16.
t Matt. 10.
40. Luke 9.
u Num. 11.
28. Luke 9.
a Matt. 18.
6. Luke 17.
1.
b Deut. 13.
6. Matt. 5.
29. & 18. 8.
II Or, cause
thee to of-
fend : and S(
ver. 45, 47.
c Is. 66. 24.
II Or, cause
thee to of-
fend.
Christ exhorteth to humility.
and passed through Galilee ; and
he would not that any man should
know it.
31 pFor he taught his disciples,
and said unto them. The Son of
man is delivered into the hands of
men, and they shall kill him ; and
after that he is killed, he shall rise
the third day.
32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.
33 if q And he came to Caper-
naum : and being in the house, he
asked them, What was it that ye
disputed among yourselves by the
way 1
34 But they held their peace : for
by the way they had disputed a-
mong themselves, who should be the
greatest.
35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unlo them,
r If any man desire to be first, the
sajne shall be last of all, and servant
of all.
36 And she took a child, and set
him in the midst of them : and
when he had taken him in his
arms, he said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one
of such children in my name, re-
ceiveth me : and t whosoever shall
receive me, receiveth not me, but
him that sent me.
38 IT" And John answered him,
saying, Master, we saw one cast-
ing out devils in thy name, and he
followeth not us ; and we forbade
him, because he followeth not us.
39 But Jesus said. Forbid him
not : X for there is no man which
shall do a miracle in my name, that
can lightly speak evil of me.
40 For y he that is not against us,
is on our part.
41 z For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink in my
name, because ye belong to Christ,
verily I say unto you, he shall not
lose his reward.
42 a And whosoever shall offend
one of <Aese little ones that believe
in me, it is better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and he were cast into the sea.
43 b And if thy hand || offend
thee, cut it off: it is better for thee
to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands to go into hell,
into the fire that never shall be
quenched :
44 c Where their v.'orm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
45 And if thy foot offend thoe,
cut it off: it is "better for thee to
enter halt into life, than having two
feet to be cast into hell, into the
fire that never shall be quenched :
46 Where their worm diefh not,
and the fire is not quenched.
47 And if thine eye || offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee
to enter into the kingdom of God
with one eye, than having two eyes,
to be cast into hell-fire :
48 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.
49 For every one shall be salted
' 792
Christ dispute th
with fire, J and every sacrifice shall
be salted with salt.
50 e Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his saltness, wherewith
will ye season it? fHave salt in
yourselves, and & have peace one
with another.
CHAPTER X
2 Christ dispulelh with the Pharisees
touching dioorcement: IZ blesseth the
children that are brought unto him : 17
resoloeth a rich mati how he 7nay inher-
it life eoerlasting : a telle th his disci-
ples of the danger of riches : 2S pro -
miseth rewards to them that forsake
any thing for the gospel : S2foretelleth
his death and resurrectiork: 35 biddeth
the tico ambitious suitors to think ra-
ther of suffering with him: 46 and re-
storeth to Bai-timeus his sight.
A ND a he arose from thence, and
-^ cometh into the coasts of Ju-
dea, by tiie farther side of Jordan :
and the people resort unto him
again ; and, as ho was wont, he
taught them again.
2 11 b And the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him, Is it lawful
for a man to put away his wifol
tempting him.
3 And he answered and said unto
them, What did Moses command
you ?
4 And they said, c Moses suffered
to write a bill of divorcement, and
to put her away.
5 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, For the hardness of
your heart, he wrote you this pre-
cept :
6 But from the beginning of the
creation, J God made theui male
and female.
7 e For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
cleave to his wife ;
8 And they twain shall be one
flesh : so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.
9 What therefore, God hath joined
togetlier, let not man put asunder.
10 And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same matter.
11 And he saith unto them,
fWiiosoever shall put away his
wife, and marry another, commit-
tetii adultery against her.
1-2 And if a woman shall put
away her husband, and be married
to another, she committeth adul-
tery.
13 IT o And they brought young
children to him, that he should
touch them ; and his disciples re-
buked those that brought them.
14 But when Jesus saw it, he
was much displeased, and said unto
them. Suffer the little children to
come unto me, and forbid them
not : for t" of such is the kingdom of
God.
15 Verily I say unto you, i Who
soever shall not receive the king
dom of God as a little child, he
shall not enter therein.
16 And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.
17 ir ^ And wlien he was gone
Kk
CHAPTER X.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
■\ Lev. 2. 13.
E/,ek. 43. 24.
e Malt. 5.
13. Luke 14.
31.
fEph. 4. 29.
Col. 4. 6.
g- Rom. 12.
18. & M. 19.
2 Cor. 13.
11. Heb. 12.
14.
1 Ex. 20.
Rom. 13. 9.
A. D. 33.
a Matt. 19.
1. John 10.
40. di 11. 7.
m Matt. 6.
19, 20. &, 19.
21. Luke 12.
33. & 16. 9.
b .Matt. 19.
n Matt. 19.
23. Luke 18.
24.
1. Matt. S.
31. & 19. 7.
a Gen. 1.27.
Si, 5.2.
0 Job 31. 24.
Ps. 52. 7. &.
62. 10.
1 Tim. 6. 17.
e Gen. 2. 24.
1 Cor. 6. 16.
Ejih. 5. 31.
pJer. 32. 17.
Matt. 19. 26.
Luke 1. 37.
Q Matt. 19.
27. Luke 18.
f Matt. 5.
32. & 19. 9.
Luke 16. 13.
Ro.ii. 7. 3.
I Cor. 7. 10,
1 1.
g- Matt. 19.
13. Luke 18.
15.
r 2 Chr. 25.
9. Luke 13.
30.
h I Cor. 14.
20. 1 Pet. 2.
2.
i Matt. 18.
sMatt. 19.
30. &. 20. 16.
Luke 13. 30.
t Matt. 20.
17. Luke IS.
31.
ach.8. 31.
&.9. 31.
Luke i\ 22.
&18. 31.
k Matt. 19.
16. Luke 18.
18.
with the Pharisees.
forth into the way, there came one
running, and kneeled to him, and
asked him. Good Master, what
shall I do that I may inherit eter-
nal life ?
18 And Jesus said unto him,
Why callest thou me good ? there
is none good, but one, that is God.
19 Thou knowest tlie command-
ments, 1 Do not commit adultery.
Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not
bear false witness. Defraud not,
rioi>our thy father and mother.
20 And he answered and said
unto him. Master, all these have 1
observed from my youth.
21 Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him,
One thing thou lackest : go thy
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and
five to the poor, and thou shalt
ave 'n treasure in heaven ; and
come, take up the cross, and follow
me.
22 And he was sad at that saying,
and went away grieved: for he had
great possessions.
23 ir n And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his disciples,
How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
24 And the disciples were asto-
nished at his words. But Jesus
answereth again, and saith unto
them, Ch'.ldren, how hard is it for
them o that trust in riches to enter
into the kingdom of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a o'^edle, than
for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God.
2G And they were astonished out
of measure, saying among them-
selves, Who then can be saved 1
27 And Jesus looking upon them,
saith. With men it is impossible,
but nut with God : for p with God
all things are possible.
28 H q Then Peter began to say
unto him, Lo, we have left all, and
have followed thee,
29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily, I say unto you. There is no
man that hath left house, or bre-
thren, or sisters, or father, or mo-
ther, or wife, or children, or lands,
for my sake, and the gospel's,
30 r But he shall receive a hun-
dred-fold now in this time, houses,
and 'brethren, and sisters, and mo-
thers, and children, and lands, with
persecutions ; and in the world to
come, eternal life.
31 s But many that are first shall
be last ; and the last first.
32 If t And they were in the way,
going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus
went before them : and they were
amazed ; and as they followed,
they were afraid. " And he took
again the twelve, and began to tell
them what things should happen
unto him,
33 Saying, Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem ; and tlie Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief
priests, and unto the scribes ; and
793
Christ foretelleth his death.
tliey shall condemn him to death,
and shall deliver him to the Gen-
tiles ;
34 And they shall mock liim, and
shall scourge him, and shall sjiit
upon him, and shall kill him : and
the third day he shall rise again.
35 TT X And James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, come unto him,
eaying, Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we
shall desire.
36 And he said unto them. What
would ye that I should do for you 1
37 I'hey said unto him, Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the other on thy
left hand, in thy glory.
38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye
know not what ye ask : can ye
drir.k of the cup that I drink of?
and be baptized with the baptism
that 1 am fjaptized with ?
39 And they said unto him, We
can. And Jesus said unto them.
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup
that I drink of; and with the bap-
tism that I am baptized withal shall
vc be baptized :
40 But to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand, is not mine to
give ; but it shall be given to them
for whom it is prepared.
41 yAnd when the ten heard if,
they began to be much displeased
with James and John.
42 But Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them, zYo know
that tliey which || are accounted
to rule over the Gentiles, exercise
lordship over them ; and their
great ones exercise authority upon
them.
43 a But so shall it not be among
you : but whosoever will be great
among you, sliall be your minister :
44 And whosoever of you will be
the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
45 For even b the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and c to give his
life a ransom for many.
46 ir d And they came to Jericho :
and as lie went out of Jericho with
his disciples, and a great number of
people, blind Bartimeus, the son
of Timeus, sat by the highway side
begging.
47 And when he heard that it
was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to
cry out, and say, Jesus, thou li-n of
David, have mercy on me.
48 And many charged him that
he should hold his i)eace : but he
cried the more a great deal, Thou
son of David, have mercy on me.
49 And Jesus stood still, and
commanded him to be called : and
they call the blind man, saying unto
him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he
calleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his gar-
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.
51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. What wilt thou that I
Bliould do unto thee 1 The blind
man said unto him, Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
S. MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
X ULitl. 20.
20.
V Matt. 20.
24.
7. Luke 22.
25.
II Or, think
^ood.
a Matt. 20.
26, 28. cli.
9. 35.
9.43.
La!i
b John 13.
14. Phil. 2.
7.
c Mati. 20.
23. 1 Tim.
2. 6. Tit. 2.
14.
d Matt. 20.
29. Luke 18
35.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 9.
22. ch. 5. 31.
II Or, saved
thee.
a Matt. 21.
1. Luke 19.
29. John 12.
14.
f Matt. 21.
18.
19.
h Matt. 21.
12. Luke 19.
45. John 2.
14.
Christ ridcth into Jerusalem.
52 And Jesus said unto him, Go
thy way ; e thy faith hath || made
thee whole. And immediately l.o
received his sight, and followed
Jesus in the wav.
CHAPTER XI.
1 ChrUt rl'Ieth with triumph into Jerusn-
Icm ; 12 curseth thefruiiless leafy tree :
15 purgeth the temple: 20 exhorteth, his
disciples to steadfastness of faith, and t-t
forgive their enemies: 27 and defendeth
the lavfulness of his actiotis, by the
icitness of John, who was a man aenlof
God.
A ND a -when they came ni"h to
^^ Jerusalem, unto Bethphage,
and Bethany, at the mount of
Olives, he sendeth forth two of his
discii)les,
2 And saith unto them, Go your
way into the village over against
you : and as soon as ve be entered
mto it, yc shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat; loose him,
and bring hivt.
3 And if any man sav unto vou,
Why do ye this 7 say ve that the
Lord hath need of Iiim ; and
straightway he wilf send him hi-
ther.
4 And they went their way, and
found the colt tied by the door
without, in a place where two ways
met ; and they loose him.
5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them. What do yc,
loosing the colt?
G And they said unto them even
as Jesus had commanded -. and they
let tJiem go.
7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him ; and he sat upon him.
8 b And many spread their gar-
ments in tl:e way : and others cut
down branches off the trees, and
strewed them in the way.
9 And thev that went before, and
they that followed, cried, saying,
c Hosanna : Blessed is he "that
cometh in the name of the Lord.
10 Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh in the
name of the Lord : d Hosanna in
the highest.
11 e And Jesus entered into Jeru-
salem, and into the temple : and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the even-
tide was come, he went out unto
Bethany, with the twelve.
12 ir 'And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany, he
was liungry.
13 ? And seeing a fig-tree afar off,
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon : and
when he came to it, he found no-
thing but leaves : for the time of
figs was not ijet.
14 And Jesus answered and said
unto it. No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disci-
ples heard it.
15 IT h And they come to' Jeru-
salem : and Jesus went into th.e
temple, and began to cast out them
that sold and boudit in tlie temple,
and overthrew the tables of tfia
704
Exhortation to steadfastness.
money-changers, and the seats of
them that sold doves ;
16 And would not suffer that any
man snouki carry a7i7j vessel tlirough
the temple.
17 And he taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written, i My house
shall he called, || of all nations, the
house of prayer ? but k ye have
made it a den of thieves.
18 And 1 the scribes and chief
priests heard it, and sought how
they might destroy him : for they
feared him, because m ail the people
was astonished at his doctrine.
19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.
20 ir 1 And in the morning, as
vhey passed by, they saw the fig
tree dried up from the roots.
•21 And Peter calling to remem
brance, saith unto him, Master, be
hold, the fig-tree whicli thou cur
sedst is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering, saith
unto them, || Have faith in God.
23 For o verily I say unto you.
That whosoever shall say unto this
mountain. Be thou removed, and be
thou cast into the sea ; and shall
not doubt in his heart, but shall
believe that those things which ho
saith shall come to pass ; he shall
have whatsoever he saith.
24 Therefore I say unto you,
P Wliat tilings soever ye desire
when ye pray, believe that ye
receive them, and ye shall have
them.
25 And when ye stand prayin^
q forgive, if ye have aught against
any : that your Father also which
is in lieaven may forgive you your
trespasses.
26 But, r if ye do not forgive,
neither will your Father which
is in heaven forgive your tres-
l>asses.
27 IF And they come again to Je-
rusalem : 9 and as he was walking
in the temple, there come to him
the chief priests, and the scribes,
and the elders,
28 And say unto him. By what
authority doest thou these things 1
and who gave thee this authority
to do those things "?
29 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I will also ask of you
one II question, and answer me, and
I will tell you by what authority I
do these things.
30 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men 1 answer
me.
31 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say, From
heaven ; he will say, Why then did
ye not believe him 1
32 But if we shall say. Of men ;
they feared the people : for t all
7ucn counted John, that he was a
prophet indeed.
33 And they answered and said
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And
Jesus answering saitli unto them,
Neither do I tell you by what au-
thority I do these things.
CHAPTER XII.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
i Is. 56. 7.
II Or, a
house of
prayer for
all ?iations ?
k Jer. 7. 11.
1 Matt. 21.
45, 46. Luke
19. 47.
m Matt. 7.
28. ch. 1. 22,
Luke 4. 32.
n Matt. 21.
19.
II Or, Haiie
the faith of
God.
oMatt. 17.
20. &L 21.21.
Luke 17. 6,
p Matt. 7. 7
Luke 11. 9.
John 14. 13.
& i.-;. 7. &
16. 24. Jam.
1. 5, 6.
q Matt. 6.
14. Col. 3.
r Matt.
35.
s Matt. 2
23. Luke 20.
t Matt. 3. 5.
& 14. 5.
cli. 6. 20.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Matt. 21.
33. Luke 22.
9.
Matt. 21.
45, 46. ch.
1. 18. John
7. 25, 30, 44.
a Matt. 22.
Luke 20.
Valuing of
our money
ven pence
half penny,
as Matt. 18.
Parable of the vineyard.
CHAPTER Xn.
1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to
unthankful husbandmen, Christforetel-
leth the reprobation of the Jews, and the
calling of the Gentiles. 13 Heavoidelk
the snare of the Pharisees and Herodi-
ans about paying tribute to Cesar : 13
convinceth the error of the Sadducees,
who denied the resurrection : 28 resolv-
eth the scribe, who questioned of the first
commandment: 35 refuteth the opinion
that the scribes held of Christ : 38 bid-
ding the people to beware of their ambi-
tion a7id hypocrisy : 41 andcommendeth
the poor widow for her two mites, above
all.
AND a he began to speak unto
-'-*• them by parables. A certain
man planted a vineyard, and set a
hedge about it, and digged a place
for the vvine-fat, and built a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen, and
went into a far country.
2 And at the season he sent to
the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen
of the fruit of the vineyard.
3 And they caught him, and beat
him, and sent him away empty.
4 And again, he sent unto them
another servant : and at him they
cast stones, and wounded him in the
head, and sent him away shamefully
handled.
5 And again he sent another ;
and him tiiey killed, and many
others ; beating some, and killing
some.
6 Having yet therefore one son,
his well-beloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying, They will
reverence my son.
7 But those husbandmen said
among themselves. This is the heir ;
come, let us kill him, and the inhe-
ritance shall be ours.
8 And they took him, and killed
him, and cast him out of the vine-
yard.
9 What shall therefore, the lord
of the vineyard do 1 He will come
and destroy the husbandmen, and
will give the vineyard unto others.
10 And have ye not read this
scripture ; b The stone which the
builders rejected is become the head
of the corner :
11 This was the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes 1
12 c And they sought to lay hold
on him, but feared the people ; for
they knew that he had spoken the
parable against them : and they left
him, and went their way.
13 ir d And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees, and of the
Herodians, to catch him in his word.s.
14 And when they were come,
they say unto him. Master, we know
that thou art true, aud carest fur
no man : for thou regardest not tlie
person of men, but teachest the way
of God in truth : Is it lawful to give
tribute to Cesar, or not 7
15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give ? But he, knowing their hy-
pocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt
ye me "? bring me a || penny, that I
may see it.
795
Of the resurrection.
16 And they brought it. And he
Baith unto them, Whose is this
image and superscription ? And
they said unto him, Cesar's.
17 And Jesus answering, said
unto them, Render to Cesar the
things that are Cesar's, and to God
the things that are God's. And they
marvelled at him.
18 ir e Then come unto him the
Sadducees, f which say there is no
resurrection ; and they asked him,
saying,
19 Master, o Moses wrote unto
ns, if a man's brother die, and leave
Ids wife behind him, and leave no
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
20 Now, there were seven bre-
thren : and the first took a wife, and
dying left no seed.
21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed : and
the third likewise.
22 And the seven had her, and
left no seed : last of all the woman
died also.
23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife
shall she be of them ? for the seven
had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. Do ye not therefore
err, because ve know not the
scriptures, neither the i)ower of
God?
2.5 For when they shall rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor
are given in marriage ; but h are as
the angels which are in heitvcn.
26 And as touching ihe dead,
that they rise ; have ye not read
in the book of Moses, how in the
bush God spake unto him, saying,
> I am the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob 1
27 He is not tiie God of the dead,
but the God of the living : ye there-
fore do greatly err.
28 Ilk And one of the scribes
came, and having heard them rea-
soning together, and perceiving that
he had answered them well, asked
him, Which is the first command-
ment of all?
29 And Jesus answered him. The
first of all the commandments is,
1 Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God
is one Lord :
30 And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
and with ail thy strength : this is
the first commandment.
31 And the second is like, name-
ly this, "1 Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself: there is none
other commandment greater than
these.
32 And the scribe said unto him.
Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth : for there is one God ; " and
there is none other but he :
33 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the understand
ing, and with all the soul, and with
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 22.
23. Luke 20.
27.
f Acts 23. 8.
jDfcut. 25.5.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
0 I Sam. 15.
22. Hos. 6. 6.
Mic. 6. 6, 7,
8.
qMatt. 22.
41. Luke 20.
41.
S. Mark. Destruction of the temple foretold.
all the strength, and to love his
neighbour as himself, ojs more tlian
all whole burnt-offerings and sacri-
fices.
34 And when Jesus saw that ho
nswered discreetly, he said unto
him. Thou art not far from the king-
dom of God. p And no man after
that durst as!i him any qvestion.
35 ^\ qAnd Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the temple,
How say the scribes that Christ is
the son of David ?
36 For David himself said r by
the Holy Ghost, s The Lord said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand, till I make thine enemies thy
footstool.
37 David therefore himself calleth
him Lord, and whence is he then
his son ? And the common pcopk
heard him gladly.
38 IT And 'he said unto them in
his doctrine, " Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing,
and ^ love salutations in the mar-
ket-places,
39 And the chief .seats in the sy-
nagogues, and the uppermost rooms
at feasts :
40 y Which devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers : these shall receive
greater damnation.
41 ir z And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast || money a into the trea-
sury : and many that were rich cast
in much.
42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two
II mites, which make a farthing.
43 And he called unto him his
disciples, and saith unto them. Ve-
rily, I say unto you, That ^ this poor
widow hath cast more in, than all
they which have cast into the trea-
sury.
44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance : but she of her want
did cast in all that she had, c even
all her living.
CHAPTER XHI.
1 Christ foretelletk the destruction of the
temple: 9 the persecutions for the gos-
pel : 10 that the gospel viust be preached
to all nations : 14 that great calamities
shall happen to the Jews: ?4 and the
manner of his coming to judgment : 32
the hour whereof being known to 7ione,
every man is to watch and pray, that we
be not found unprovided, when he Com-
eth to each one particularly by death.
A ND a as he went out of the tem-
-^ pie, one of his disciples sailh
unto him, IMaster, see what manner
of stones, and what buildings are
here !
2 And Jesus answering, said unto
him, Seest thou these great build-
ings ? !> there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, over against the temjile,
Peter, and James, and John, and
Andrew, asked him privately,
4 c Tell us, when shall these
things be ? and what shall be tho
796
h 1 Cor. 15.
42, 49, 52.
k Matt. S2.
35.
m Lev. 19.18
Matt. 22. 39,
Rom. 13. 9.
Gal. 6. 14.
Jam. 2. 8.
nDeut. 4.39.
Is. 45. 6, 14.
& 46. 9.
tch.4. 2.
u Matt. 23.
&.C. Luke
20. 46.
X Luke 11.
43.
y Matt. 23.
14.
z Luke 21. 1.
11 A piece of
brass
money : See
Matt. 10. 9.
a 2 Kings
12. 9.
!l It is the
seventh part
of one piece
of that brass
money,
b 2 Cbr. 8.
12.
cDeut. 24.6.
1 John 3. 1
a Matt. 24. 1
Luke 21. 5.
b Luke
44.
c Matt. 24. 3,
Luke 21. 7.
The manner of Chrisfs coming.
sign when all these things shall
be fulfilled •?
5 And Jesus answering them, be-
gan to say, d Take heed lest any
man deceive you :
6 For maiiy shall come in my
name, saying, I am Chi-ist ; and
shall deceive many.
7 And when ye shall hear of wars,
and rumours of wars, be ye not
troubled : for such things must needs
be ; but the end shall not be yet.
8 r'or nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : and there shall be earth-
quakes in divers places, and there
shall be famines, and troubles :
e these are tlie beginnings of || sor-
rows.
9 TT But f take heed to yourselves -.
for they shall deliver you up to
councils ; and in the synagogues
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall
oe brought before rulers and kings
for my sake, for a testimony against
them.
10 And s the gospel must first be
published among all nations.
11 t But when they shall lead
you, and deliver you up, take no
thought beforehand what ye shall
Bpeak, neither do ye premeditate :
but whatsoever shall be given you
in that hour, that speak ye: for it
is not ye that speak, " but tlie Holy
Ghost.
12 Now, k the brother shall be-
tray the brother to death, and the
father the son : and children shall
rise up against their parents, and
ehall cause them to be put to death.
13 1 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake : but m he
that shall endure unto the end, the
eame shall be saved.
14 tr n But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, o spo-
ken of by Daniel the prophet,
standing where it ought not, (let
him that readeth understand) then
p let them that be in Judea flee to
the mountains :
15 And let him that is on the
house-top not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to
take any thing out of his house :
16 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up
his "arment.
17 q But wo to them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days !
18 And pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter.
19 r For in those days shall be
affliction, such as was not from the
beginning of the creation which
God created unto this time, neither
shall be.
20 And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved : but for the elect's sake,
whom he hath chosen, he hath
ehovtened the days.
21 8 And then, if any man shall
say to you, Lo, here is Clirist ; or
Jo, he is there ; believe him not.
22 For false Christs, and false
CHAPTER XIV.
DOMINI
33.
d Jer. 29. 8.
Eph. 6. 6.
I Thess. S. 3.
e Matt. 24. S.
II Tlie word
in the origi-
nal impon-
etli the
pains of a
woman in
travail.
r Matt. 10.
17, 18. &24.
9. Rev. 2.
10.
g- Matt. 24.
14.
h Matt. 10.
19. Luke 12.
11. &.21. 14.
i Acts 2. 4.
&.4. ?, 31.
k Mic. 7. 6.
Matt. 10. 21.
& 24. 10.
Luke 21. 16.
1 Jtatt. 24. 9,
Luke 21. 17.
m Dan. 12.
12. Matt. 10.
22. & 24. 13.
Rev. 2. 10.
n Matt. 24.
15.
o Dan. 9. 27,
q Luke 21.
23. & 23. 29.
r Dan. 9. 26.
&. 12. 1. Joel
2. 2. Matt.
21.21.
s Matt. 24.
23. Luke 17.
23. & 21. 8.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
t 2 Pet. 3.
17.
uDan. 7. 10.
Zeph. 1. 15.
Matt. 24. 29,
<Si.c. Luke
21.25.
X Dan. 7. 13,
14. Matt. 16.
27. &24. 30.
cli. 14. 62.
Acts 1. 11.
1 Thess. 4.
16. 2 Thess.
1. 7, 10.
Rev. 1. 7.
y Matt. 24.
32. Luke 21.
29, &c.
a Matt. 24.
42. &,25. 13.
Luke 12. 40.
&.21. 34.
Rom. U. 11.
1 Thess. 5. 6.
b Matt. 24.
45. & 25. 14.
c Matt. 24.
42, 44.
a Matt. 26. 2.
Luke 22. 1.
John 11. 55.
&. 13. 1.
Jl conspiracy against Qirist.
prophets siiall rise, and shall shew
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it
were possible, even the elect.
23 But t take ye heed : behold, I
have foretold you all things.
24 ir u But in those days, after
that tribulation, the sun shall be
darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light,
25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in
heaven shall be shaken.
26 X And then shall they see the
Son of man coming in the clouds
vi'ith great power and glory.
27 And then shall he send his
angels, and shall gather together
his elect from the four winds, from
the uttermost part of the earth to
the utter-most part of heaven.
28 y Now learn a parable of the
fig-tree : When her branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is near :
29 So ye in like manner, when
ye shall see these things come to
pass, know that it is nigh, even at
the doors.
30 Verily, I say unto you. That
this generation shall not pass, till
all these things be done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass
away : but z my wprds shall not
pass away.
32 ir But of that day and that
hour knowelh no man, no, not the
angels which are in heaven, neither
the Son, but the Father.
33 a Take ye heed, watch and
pray : for ye know not when the
time is.
34 b Par the Son of man is as a
man taking a far journey, who left
his house, and gave authority to his
servants, and to every man his
work ; and commanded the porter
to watch.
35 c Watch ye therefore : for ye
know not when the master of the
house comefh, at even, or at mid-
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in
the morning :
36 L-^st coming suddenly, he find
you sleeping.
37 And what I say unto you, I
say unto all. Watch.
CHAPTER XIV.
I A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Pre-
cious ointment is poured on his head by
a woman. 10 Judas sellelh his Master
for money. 12 Christ himsel/foretelleth
how he shall be betrayed of one of his dis-
ciples ; 22 after the passover prepared,
and eate7i, instiluleth his supper: 26 de-
clareth aforehand the Jiight of all his
disciples, arid Peter's denial. 43 Judas
belrayeth him with a kiss. 46 Ife is ap-
prehended in the garden, 55 falsely ac-
cused, and impiously condemned of the
Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused by
them : 66 and thrice denied of Peter.
AFTER a two days was the feast
of the passover, and of unlea-
vened bread : and the chief priests,
and the scribes, sought how they
might take Mm by craft, and put
him to death.
2 But they said. Not on the feast-
day, lest there be an uproar of the
people.
797
Ch7-ist^s head anointed.
3 ^ b And being in Bethany, in
the house of Simon the leper, as
he sat at meat, there camea woman
having an alabaster-box ofointraent
of II spikenard, very precious ; and
she brake the box, and poured it on
his head.
4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves, and
said. Why was this waste of the
ointment made 7
5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred || pence,
and have been given to the poor.
And they murmured against lier.
6 And Jesus said. Let her alone ;
why trouble ye her ? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
7 For eye have the poor with
you always, and whensoever ye will
ye may do them good : but me ye
have not always.
8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.
9 Verily, I say unto you, Where-
soever this gospel shall be prcacbed
throughout the whole world, this
also that she hath done shall be
spoken of, for a memorial of her.
10 Tld And Judas Iscariot, one of
the twelve, went unto the chief
priests, to betray him unto tliem.
11 And when they heard it, they
were glad, and promised to give
him money. And he sought how
he might conveniently betray him.
12 ir e And the first day of unlea-
vened bread, when they || killed the
passover, his disciples said unto
him, Where wilt thou that we go
and prepare, that thou mayest eat
tlie passover 1
13 And he sendcth forth two of
his disciples, and saith unto them,
Go ye into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water : follow him.
14 And wlieresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the good-man of the
house. The Master saith, Where is
the guest-chamber, where I shall
eat the passover with my dis-
ciples 1
'l5 And he will shew you a large
upper room furnished and prepared :
there make ready for us.
16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover.
17 f And in the evening he Com-
eth with the twelve.
18 And as they sat, and did eat,
Jesus said. Verily I say unto you,
One of you which eateth with me,
shall betray me.
19 And they began to be sorrow-
ful, and to say unto him one by
one, 7s it II and another said, Is
itn
20 And he answered and said
unto them. It is one of the twelve
that dippeth with me in the dish.
21 S The Son of man indeed go-
eth, as it is written of him : but
wo to that man by whom the Son
of man is betrayed ! good were it
S. MARK.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
b Matt. 26.
6. Jolin 12.
1, 3. See
Luke 7. 37.
II Or, pure
nard, or,
liquid nard.
sDeut. 15.
11.
d Matt. 26.
14. Luke 22,
3,4.
e Matt. 26.
17. Luke2S
II Or, sacii-
Jiced.
f Matt.
20, &c.
g Malt. 26.
24. Luke 22
22.
h Matt. 26.
3. Luke 22.
3. I Cor.
1.23.
Matt. 26.
30.
,1 Or, ^srt^OT.
k Matt. 26.
31.
Zech. 13.7.
n ch. 16. 7.
n Matt. 26.
34. Luke
22. 33, 34.
John 13. 37,
0 Matt. 26.
35. Luke 22.
39. John 18.
) John 12.
qRom. 8. 15
Gal. 4. 6.
• Heb. 5. 7.
s John 5. 30
& 6. 38.
tRom. 7. 23.
Gal. 5. 17.
Christ institnteth his last supper.
for that man if he had never been
born.
22 IT h And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, and blessed, and brake
it, and gave to them, and said,
Take, cat : thu is my body.
23 And lie took the cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave
it to them : and they all drank of
it.
24 And he said unto them. This
is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.
25 Verily, I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I drink it
new in the kingdom of God.
28 ^\ ' And when they had sung
a II hymn, they went out into the
mount of Olives.
27 k And Jesus sailli unto them,
All ye shall be offended because of
me this night : for it is wi-itten, 1 1
will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered.
28 But m after that lam risen, 1
will go before you into Galilee. "
29 n But Peter said unto him,
Although all shall be offended, yet
will not I.
30 And Jesus saith unto him,
Verily, I say unto thee, That this
day, even in tliis night, before the
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
31 But he spake the more vehe-
mently. If I should die with thee,
I will not deny thee in any wise.'
Likewise also said they all.
32 o And they came to a place
which was named Getlisemane :
and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye
here, while I shall pray.
33 And he taketh with him Peter,
and James, and John, and began
to be sore amazed, and to be very
heavy ;
34 And saitli unto them, p My
soul is- exceeding sorrowful unto
death : tarry ye here, and watch.
35 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour
might pass from him.
3(5 And he said, q Abba, Father,
r all things are possible unto thee ;
take away this cup from me : s ne-
vertheless, not what I will, but what
thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleejicst thou 1 couldest not
thou watch one hour ?
38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation, t The spirit
truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.
39 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake the same words.
40 And when ho returned, he
found them asleep again, (fortheir
eyes were heavy ;) neither wist
they what to answer him.
41 And he comelii the third time,
and saith unto them. Sleep on now,
and take your rest : it is enough,
" the hour is come ; behold, the
Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners.
798
Judas betrayeth him with a kiss.
4'3 X Rise up, let us go ; lo, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.
43 IT y And immediately while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great multi-
tude with swords and staves, from
the chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders.
44 And he that betrayed him, had
given them a token, saying, Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is
he ; take him, and lead hiin away
safely.
45 And as soon as he was come,
he goeth straightway to him, and
saith, Master, Master ; and kissed
him.
4o IT And they laid their hands
on him, and took him.
47 And one of them that stood by,
drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off" his
ear.
48 z And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Are ye come out as a-
gainst a thief, with swords and with
staves to take me 7
49 t was daily with you in the
temple, teaching, and ye took me
not : but a the scriptures must be
fulfilled.
50 Ij And they all forsook him
and fled.
51 And there followed him a cer-
tain young man, having a linen
cloth cast about his naked bochj ;
and the young men laid hold on
him.
52 And he left the linen cloth,
and fled from them naked.
53 IT c And they led Jesus away to
the hi^h priest : and with him were
assembled all the chief priests, and
the elders and the scribes.
54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the palace of the
high priest : and he sat with the
servants, and warmed himself at
the fire.
55 d And the chief priests, and all
the council, sought for witness
gainst Jesus to put him to death ;
and found none :
56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness a
greed not together.
57 And there arose certain, and
bare false witness against him, say
CHAPTER XV.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
X Matt. 26.
46. John 18.
1, 2.
V Matt. 26.
47. Luke 22.
47. John 18.
3.
z Matt. 26
55. Luke
52.
a Ps. 22. 6.
Is. 53. 7, &.C.
Luke 22. 37.
& 24. 44.
b Ps. 88. 8.
ver. 27.
0 Matt. 26.
57. Luke2S
54. John \i
13.
58 We heard him say, e j will
destroy this temple that is made
with hands, and within three days
I will build another made without
hands.
59 But neither so did their wit-
ness agree together.
60 f And the high priest stood
up in the midst, and asked Jesus,
saying, Answerest thou nothing ?
what is it which these witness a-
gainst thee 1
61 But s he held his peace, and
answered nothin". h Again the
high priest asked him, and said
unto him, Art thou the Christ, the
Son of the Blessed ?
62 And Jesus said, I am : i and ye
shall see the Son of man sitting on
ech. 15. 29
John 2. 19.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Is. S3. 7.
Matt. 26.
Matt. 24.
30. &. 26. 64.
Luke 22. 69.
k Matt. 26.
69. Luke
22. 55. John
18. 16.
1 Matt. 26.
71. Luke 22.
58. John 18.
25.
Matt. 26.
73. Luke 22.
59. John 18.
26.
n Acts 2. 7.
o Matt. 26.
75.
Or, he wept
abundantlij,
or, he began
to weep.
a Ps. 2. 2.
Matt. 27. 1.
Luke 22. 63.
& 23. I.John
18. 28. Acts
3. 13. & 4.
Matt. 27.
a Is. S3. 7.
John 19. 9.
e Matt. 27.
15. Luke 23.
7. John 18.
39.
Christ is denied by Peter.
the right hand of power, and conn-
ing in the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith. What need we
any further witnesses 1
64 Ye have heard the blasphemy :
what think ye ? And they all co"n-
demned him to be guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on
him, and to cover his face, and to
bufiet him, and to say unto him.
Prophesy : and the servants did
strike him with the palms of their
hands.
66 ^ k And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there cometh one of
the maids of the high priest :
67 And wlien she saw Peter
vvarming himself, she looked upon
him, and said. And thou also wast
with Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into tlie
porch ; and the cock crew.
69 1 And a maid saw him again,
and began to say to them that stood
by. This is oiie of them.
70 And he denied it again, m And
a little after, they that stood by
said again to Peter, Surely thou art
one of them : n for thou art a Gali-
lean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
71 But he began to curse and to
swear, saying, 1 know not this man
of whom ye speak.
72 o And the second time the
cock crew. And Peter called to
mind the word that Jesus said un-
to him. Before the cock crow twice,
thou shalt deny me thrice. And
II when he thought thereon, he wept.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Jesus brought bound, and accused be-
fore Pilate. 15 Upon the clamour of
the common people, the murderer Ba-
rabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered
up to be crucified. 17 He is crowtied
with thorns, \'i spit on, and mocked:
21 fainteth in bearing his cross: 27
hangeth between two thieves : 29 sufer-
etk the triumphing reproaches of the
Jews : 39 but confessed by the centu-
rion to be the Son of God : 43 and is
honourably buried by Joseph.
\ ND a straightway in the morn-
•^^ ing the chief priests held a con-
sultation with the elders and scribes,
and the whole council, and bound
Jesus, and carried him away, and
delivered him to Pilate.
2 b And Pilate asked him, Art
thou the King of the Jews 1 And
he answering, said unto him, Thou
sayest it.
3 And the chief priests accused
him of many things : but he an-
swered nothing.
4 c And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing ?
behold how many things they wit-
ness against tJiee.
5 (1 But Jesus yet answered no-
thing; so that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now e at that feast he released
unto them one prisoner, whomso^
ever they desired.
7 And there was one named
Barabbas, tchich lay bound with
them that had made insurrection
799
Christ's crucifixion.
with him, who had committed mur-
der in the insurrection.
8 And the multitude crying aloud,
began to desire him to do as he had
ever done unto them.
9 But Pilate answered them, say-
ing, Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews 1
10 (For he knew that the chief
priests had delivered him for envy.)
11 But fthe chief priests moved
the people that he should rather re-
lease Barabhas unto them.
12 And Pilate answered, and said
again unto them. What will ye then
tliat I shall do iinto him whom ye
call the King of the Jews ?
13 And they cried out again.
Crucify him.
14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done 1
And they cried out the more ex-
ceedingly. Crucify him.
15 IT e And so Pilate, willin^to
content the people, released Ba-
rabhas unto them, and delivered
Jesus, when he had scourged him,
to be crucified.
16 h And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Preto-
rium ; and they call together the
whole band ;
17 And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of
thorns, and put it about his head,
18 And began to salute him.
Hail, King of the Jews !
19 And they smote him on the
head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing their knees, wor-
shipped him.
20 And when they had mocked
him, they took off the purple from
him, and put his own clothes on
him, and led him out to crucify him.
21 ' And they compel one Simon
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his
cross.
22 k And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being in-
terpreted. The place of a skull.
23 1 And they gave him to drink,
wine mingled witli myrrh : but he
received it not.
24 And when they had crucified
him, m they parted his varments,
casting lots upon them, wnat every
man should take.
25 And n it was the third hour,
and they crucified him.
26 And o the superscription of his
accusation was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.
27 And P with him they crucify
two thieves, the one on his right
hand, and the other on his left.
28 And the scripture was ful-
filled, which saith, q And he was
numbered with the transgressors.
29 And r they that passed by, rail-
ed on him, wagging their heads
and saying. Ah, » thou that destroy
est the temple, and buildest it in
three days,
30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.
S. MARK.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
f Matt. 27.
20. Acts 3.
14.
S- Matt. 27.
26. John 19.
16.
h Matt. 27.
27.
i Matt. 27.
32. Luke 2
26.
k Matt. 27
33. Luke 23.
33. John 19.
17.
1 Matt. 27.
34.
mPs. 22. 18
Luke 23. 34,
John 19. 23.
n See Matt.
27. 45. Luke
23.44. John
19. 14.
o Matt. 27.
37. John 19.
19.
p Matt. 27.
qls. 53. 12.
Luke 22. 37
rfs. 22. 7.
t Matt. 27.
44. Luke 23.
39.
u Matt. 27.
45. Luke 23.
44.
V Matt. 27.
'" John 19.
29.
Ps. 69. 21.
Matt. 27.
50. Luke 23.
46. John 19.
30.
b Matt. 27.
Luke 23.
; Matt. 27.
54. Luke 23.
17.
1 Matt. 27.
55. Luke 23.
g Matt. 27.
57. Luke -23.
50. John 19.
38.
Matt. 27.
59, 60. Luke
23. 53. John
19. 40.
His death and burial,
31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking, said among themselves
with the scribes. He saved others ;
himself he cannot save.
32 Let Christ the King of Israel
descend now frorfi the cross, that
may see and believe. And
' they that were crucified with him,
reviled him.
33 And " when the sixth hour
was come, tliere was darkness over
the whole land, until the ninth hour
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying,
^ Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani 1
which is, being interpreted. My
God, my God, why hast thou for-
ken me 1
35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said, Be-
hold, he calleth Elias.
36 And y one ran and filled a
sponge full of vinegar, and put it
on a reed, and z gave him to drink,
saying. Let alone ; let us see whether
Elias will come to take him down.
37 a And Jesns cried with a loud
voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 And h the vail of the temple
was rent in twain, from the top to
the bottom.
39 II And c when the centurion
which stood over against him, saw
that he so cried out, and gave up
the ghost, he said. Truly this man
was the Son of God.
40 •i There were also women look-
ing on e afar off, among whom
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James the less, and of
Joses, and Salome ;
41 Who also, when he was in
Galilee, <" followed him, and minis-
tered unto him ; and many other
women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.
42 IT g And now, when the even
was come, (because it was the pre-
paration, that is, the day before the
sabbath,)
43 Joseph of Arimathea, an ho-
nourable counsellor, which also
h waited for the kingdom of God,
came, and went in boldly unto Pi-
late, and craved the body of Jesus.
44 And Pilate marvelled if he
were already dead : and callin"
unto him the centurion, he asked
him whether he had been any while
dead.
45 And when he knew it of the
centurion, he gave the body to Jo-
seph.
46 i And he bought fine Hnen,
and took him down, and wrapped
him in the linen, and laid him in a
sepulchre which was hewn out of a
rock, and rolled a stone unto the
door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joscs beheld
where he was laid.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 jin angel declarelh the resttrreclion of
Christ to three women. 9 Christ himselj
appeareth to Mary Magdalene : 12 to two
going into the country : 14 then to the
apostles, 15 whom he sendelhforth lo
800
Christ's resurrection
preach the gospel: 19 andti^ccndetli. in-
to heancn.
A ND a when the sabbath was past,
•^*- Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James, and Saloriie,
l* had bought sweet spices, that
they might come and anoint him.
'2 c And very early in the morn
ing, the first day of the week, they
came unto the sepulchre at the
rising of the sun :
3 And tliey said among them-
fielves, Who shall roll us away the
stone from the door of the sepul-
chre ?
4 (And when tliey looked, they
saw that the stone was rolled a-
v.ay,) for it was very groat.
5 J And entering into the sepul-
clue, they saw a young man sitting
on the right side, clothed in a long
white garment; and they were at-
fiighted.
6 e And he saith unto them, Be
not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of
Nazareth, which was crucified : he
is risen ; he is not here : behold the
place where they laid him.
7 But ox» your way, tell his disci-
ples and Peter, tliat he gooth before
you into Galilee : there shall ye see
him, fas he said unto you.
- 8 And they went out quickly,
and fled from the sepulchre ; for
they trembled, and were amazed :
s neither said they any thing to any
man ; for they were afraid.
9 IT Now, when Jesus was risen
early, the first Jay of the week, h he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene,
« out of whom he had cast seven
devils.
10^ Jlnd she went and told then
S. LUKE, I.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
a Matt. 28.
1 Luke 24.
1. Luke 24.
U.
1. John 20.
m Luke 24.
b'Luke 23.
56.
c Luke 24. 1.
John 20. 1.
n Luke 24.
36. John 20.
19. 1 Cor.
15. 5.
,1 Or, to-
gether.
0 Matt. 28.
19. John 15.
16.
pCol. 1.23.
q John 3 18,
36. Acts 2.
■iS. & 16.30,
31, 32. Rom.
a I-ukeSI.
10. 9. 1 Pet.
3. John 20.
3 21
11, 12.
rJohi 12.
18.
.sLukeIO.17.
e Matt. 23.
ActsS. 16. &
5. 6, 7.
3. 7. &. 16.
18. & 19. 12.
I Ants 2. 4.
& 10. 46- &
19. 6. 1 Cor.
12. 10, 28.
:
uLukel0.l9.
Acts 28. 5.
X Acts 5. IS,
f Matt. 23.
32. ch. 14.
28.
16. & 9. 17.
& 28. 8.
Jam. 5. 14,
15.
V Acts 1. 2,
? See Matt.
3.
28. 8. Luke
z Luke 24.
24. 9.
51.
h John 20.
aPs. 110. 1.
14.
Acts 7. 55.
i Luke 8. 2.
b Acts 5. 12.
k Luke 24.
& 14. 3.
10. John 20.
1 Cor. 2. 4,
18.
5. Heb. 2. 4.
and ascension.
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
11 1 And they, when they had
heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, believed not.
12 II After that, he appeared in
another form m unto two of them,
as they walked, and went into the
country.
13 And they went and told it un-
to the residue : neither believed
they them.
14 ir n Afterward he appeared
unto the eleven, as they sat || at
meat, and upbraided them with
their unbelief, and hardness of
heart, because they believed not
them which had seen him after he
was risen.
15 o And he said unto them. Go
ye into all the world, p and preach
the gospel to every creature.
16 q He that believeth and is bap-
tized, shall be saved ; r but he that
believeth not, shall be damned.
17 And these signs shall follow
them that believe : » In my name
shall they cast out devils ; t they
shall speak with new tongues ;
18 ti Tiiey shall take up serpents ;
and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall not hurt them ; ^ tliey shall
lay hands on the sick, and they
shall recover.
19 1[ So then, r after the Lord
had spoken 'into them, he was ^ re-
ceived up into I.eavf n, and a sat on
the right hand of God.
20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
working with them, l> and confirm-
ing the word with signs following.
Amen.
1ITHE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
SAINT LUKE
CHAPTER L
I The preface u/ Luke to his whole gos-
pel. 5 The conceplion of John the Bap-
list, 26 and of Christ. 39 The prophe-
cy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, concern-
ing Chri.it. 57 The nativity and circum-
cision of John. 67 The prophecy of Za-
charias, both of Christ, 76andof John.
■pORASMUCH as man^^ have
^ taken in hand to set forth in
order a declaration of those things
which are most surely believed a-
mong us,
2 ^ Even as they delivered them
unto us, which b from the begin-
ning were eye-witnesses, and minis-
ters of the word ;
3 c It seemed good to me also,
h iving had perfect understanding
of all things from the very first, to
write unto thee djn order, e most
excellent Theophilus,
4 f That thou mightest know the
certainty of those things wherein
thou hast been instructed.
Kk2
Before the
Common
Account
called Anno
Domini the
sixth Year.
? Matt. 2. 1.
h 1 Chr. 24.
10, 19. Neh.
12. 4, 17.
, G..n. 7. 1.
& 17. 1.
1 Ku,.9. 4.
2 Kings 20.
a Ileb. 2. 3.
.3. Job 1. 1.
1 Pet. 5. 1.
Acts 23. 1.
2 Pet. I. 16.
&21. 16.
1 John 1. 1.
Phil. 3. 6.
b Mark 1. 1.
k 1 Chr. 21.
John 15.27.
19. 2 Chr. 8.
c A-ls 15.
14. &, 31. 2.
19, 25, 28.
1 Ex. 30. 7,
1 Cor. 7. 40.
8. I Sam. 2.
d Acts 11. 4.
28. I Clir.
e Acts 1. 1.
23. 13.
f John 20.
2Chr.23. n.
31.
m Lev. 16. 1 7.
Rev. 8. 3, 4.
of Herod the king of
Judca, a certain priest named Za-
charias, h of the course of Abia :
and his wife was of the daughters
of Aaron, and her name was Eli-
sabeth.
6 And they were both • righteom
before God, walking in all the com-
mandments and ordinances of the
Lord blameless.
7 And they had no child, because
that Elisabeth was barren ; and they
both were now well stricken in years.
8 And it came to pass, that, while
he executed the priest's office be-
fore God I' in the order of his course,
9 According to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was 1 to burn
incense when he went into the
temple of the Lord.
10 jn And the whole multitude of
the people were praying without, at
the time of incense.
801
The conception of John,
11 And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord, standing on
the right side of n the altar of in-
cense.
12 And when Zachariassaw Am,
o he was troubled, and fear fell
upon him.
13 But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy
nraj'er is heard ; and thy wife
Elisabeth shall bear thee a son,
and p thou shalt call his name
John.
14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness, and q many shall rejoice
at his birth.
15 For he shall be great in the
sight of the Lord, and r shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink ;
and he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, s even from his mother's
womb.
16 t And many of the children
of Israel shall he turn to the Lord
their God.
17 u And he shall go before him
in the spirit and power of Elias,
to turn the hearts of the fathers
to the children, and the disobe-
dient II to the wisdom of the just ;
to make ready a people prepared
for the Lord.
18 And Zacharias said unto the
angel, y Whereby shall I know this 7
for I am an old man, and my wife
well stricken in years.
19 And the angel answering, said
unto him, I am z Gabriel, that
stand in the presence of God ; and
am sent to speak unto thee, and to
shew thee these glad tidings.
20 And behold, a thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, un-
til the day that these things shall
be performed, because thou be-
lievest not my words, which shall
be fulfilled in their season.
21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that he
tarried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them : and
they perceived that he had seen a
vision in the temple ; for he beck-
oned unto them, and remained
speechless.
23 And it came to pass, that as
soon as b the days of his ministra-
tion were accomplished, he depart-
ed to his own house.
24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and hid her-
self five months, saying,
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me in the days wherein he
looked on me, to c take away my
reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God
unto a city of Galilee, named Na-
zareth,
27 To a virgin d espoused to a
man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David ; and the vir-
gin's name teas Mary.
28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said, e Hail, thou that
art II highly favoured, fthe Lord
S. LUKE.
Before the
Before the
Account
Account
called Anno
called Anno
Domini the
Domini the
sixth Year.
sixth Year.
n Ex. .^0. 1.
g ver. 12.
oJudg. 6.
22. &, 13. 22.
Dan. 10. 8.
ver. 23, ch.
2. 9. Acts
10. 4. Rev.
1. 17.
h Is. 7. 14.
Matt. 1. 21.
p ver. 60, 63.
ich. 2. 21.
k Mark 5. 7.
q ver. 58.
12 Sam. 7.
11, 12. Is. 9.
r Num. 6. 3.
Jud?. 13. 4.
ch. 7. 33.
6, 7. &. 16.5.
Jer. 23. 5.
Ps. 132. 11.
Rev. 3. 7.
s Jer. 1. 5.
m Dan. 2.
Gal. 1. 15.
44. & 7. 14,
t Mai. 4. 5,
6.
27. Obad.21.
Mic. 4. 7.
John 12. 34.
Heb. 1.8.
u Mai. 4. 5.
n Matt. 1.
Matt. 11. 14.
20.
Mark 9. 12.
II Or, hy.
0 Matt. 14.
33. &, 26. 63,
61. Mark 1.
y Gen. 17.
17.
1. John 1.
34. &20. 31.
Acts 8. 37.
Rom. 1. 4.
z Dan. 8. 16.
p Gen. 18.
14. Jer. 32.
& 9. 21, 22,
23. Matt. 18.
17. Zech. 8.
10. Heb. 1.
6. Matt. 19.
14.
26. Mark 10.
a Ezek. 3.26.
27. ch. 18.
& 24. 27.
27. Rom. 4.
21.
q Josh. 21.
9, 10, 11.
r ver. 28.
Judg. 5. 24.
bSee
2King-sll.
5. 1 dhr. 9.
25.
c Gen. 30.
II Or, which
23. Is. 4. 1.
believed that
&"54. 1, 4.
there.
d Matt. 1.
18. ch. 2. 4,
s 1 Sam. 2.
5.
1. Ps. 34. 2,
e Dan. 9. 23.
3. & 35. 9.
&, 10. 19.
Hab. 3. 18.
II Or, gra-
t 1 Sam. 1.
ciously ac-
11. Ps. 138.
cepted, or,
6.
much
uMal. 3. 12.
graced: See
ch. n. 27.
?er. 30.
wPs. 71. 19.
f Judff. 6. 12.
& 126. 2, 3.
and of Christ
is with thee : blessed art thou a-
mong women.
29 And when she saw him, S she
was troubled at his saying, and
cast in her mind what manner of
salutation this should be.
30 And the an^el said unto her,
Fear not, Mary : ior thou hast found
favour with God.
31 h And behold, thou shalt con-
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth
a son, and > shalt call his name
JESUS.
32 He shall be great, k and shall
be called tlie Son of the Highest ;
and 1 the Lord God shall give un-
to him the throne of his father
David.
33 m And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob lor ever ; and ot
his kingdom there sliall be no end.
34 Then said Mary unto the an-
gel. How shall this be, seeing I
know not a man ?
35 And the angel answered and
said unto her, nThe Holy Ghost
shall come upon thee, and the
power of the Highest shall over-
shadow thee : therefore also that
holy thing which shall be born of
thee, shall be called o the Son of
God.
36 And behold, thy cousin Eli-
sabeth, she hath also conceived a
son in her old age ; and this is the
sixth month with her who was
called barren :
37 For p with God nothing shall
be impossible.
38 And Mary said, Behold the
handmaid of the Lord, be it unto
me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.
39 And Mary arose in those
days, and went into the hill-coun-
try with haste, q into a city of
Juda,
40 And entered into the house of
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass, that
when Elisabeth heard the saluta-
tion of Mary, the babe leaped in
her womb : and Elisabeth was fill-
ed with the Holy Ghost.
42 And she spake out witli a loud
voice and said, r Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me,
that the mother of my Lord should
come to me ?
44 For lo, as soon as the voice
of thy salutation sounded in mine
ears, the babe leaped in my womb
for joy.
45 And blessed is she || that be-
lieved : for there shall be a per-
formance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.
46 And Mary said, s My soul doth
magnify the Lord,
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in
God my Saviour.
48 For t he hath regarded the low
estate of his handmaiden : for be-
hold, from henceforth u all genera-
tions shall call me blessed.
49 For he that is mighty w hath
802 "
The nativity of John.
done to me great things ; and x holy
is Ills name.
50 And y his mercy is on them
that fear him, from generation to
generation.
51 z He hath shewed strength
with liis arm ; a- he Isath scattered
tlic proud in the imagination of
tiieir hearts.
5-2 bHe liath put down the migh-
ty from their seats, and exaUed
them of low degree.
53 '^ He hath filled the hungry
v.'itli good things, and the rich he
hath sent empty away.
54 Ha hath holpen his servaut
CHAPTER n.
c.alleJ Anno
Domini tlie
sixth Year.
Ib-raol, d
jmbrance of kis
mercy ;
55 e As he spake to our fathers,
to Abraham, and to his seed, for
ever.
.59 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and returned
to her awn house.
57 JNow Elisabeth's full time
came that she should be delivered ;
and she brought forth a son.
58 And her neighbours and her
cousins heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her ; and
f they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass, that &on
the eighth day they came to cir-
cumcise the child ; and they called
him Zacharias, after the name of
his father.
60 And his mother answered and
eaid, h Not so ; but he shall be
called John.
61 And they said unto her, There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.
62 And they made signs to his
father, how ho would have him
called.
63 And he asked for a writing-
table,- and wrote, saying, i His
name is John. And they marvelled
all.
61 k And his mouth was open-
ed immediately, and his tongue
loosed, and he spake, and praised
God.
Go And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them : and all
these II sayings were noised abroad
tliroughout all 1 the hill-country of
Judca.
66 And all they that heard them,
mlaid them up in their hearts, say-
ins. What manner of child shall
this be ! And " tlie hand of tiie
Lord was with him.
07 And his father Zacharias
o was tilled with the Holy Giiost,
and prophesied, saying,
63 P Blessed he the Lord God of
Israel ; for q he hath visited and
redtemcd his people,
69 r And hath raised up a horn of
salvation for us, ia tlie house of his
servant Uavid :
70 5 As he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been
since the world began :
71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us ;
xPs. 111.9.
vGen. 17.7.
Ex. 20. 6.
Ps. 103. 17,
18.
i Ps. P8. 1.
& 118. 15.
Is. 40. 10. &,
51. 9. & 52.
10.
a Ps. 33. 10.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
b 1 Sam. 2.
6, ^,c. Job
5. 11. Ps.
113. 6.
c 1 Sam. 2.
5. Ps. 34. 10.
A Ps. 98. 3.
Jer. 31.3,
20.
e Gen. 17.
19. Ps. 132.
11. Rom. 11.
28. Gal. 3.
16.
f ver. 14.
S:Gen. 17.
12. Lev. 12.
3.
Before the
Account
called Anno
Donnini the
sixth Year.
Oi; things.
ver. 39.
m ch. 2. 19,
51.
n Gen. 39. 2
Ps. 80. 17. &
89. 21. Acts
11. 21.
o Joel 2. 28.
p 1 Kinjrs 1
48. Ps. 41.
13. & 72. 18
& 106. 48.
q Ex. 3. 16.
& 4. 31.
Ps. m. 9.
ch. 7. 16.
rPs. 132.17.
s Jer. 23. 5,
6. & 30. 10.
Dan. 9. 21.
Acts 3. 21.
Rom. 1. 2.
t Lev. 25. 42.
Ps. 98. 3. &
105. 8, 9. &
105. 45.
Ezek. 16. 60.
,ver. 51.
a Gen. 12. 3.
!& 17. 4. &.
22. 16, 17.
Heb. 6. 13,
17.
x Rom. 6.
18, 22. Heb.
9. 14.
V Jer. 32. 39,
40. Eph. 4.
24. 2 Tliess.
13.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
Tit. 2. 12.
ret. 1. IS.
2 Pet. 1 4.
z Is. 40. 3.
Mai. 3. 1. cSi
4. 5. Matt.
1. 10. ver.
17.
Mark 1. 4.
ch. 3. 3.
II Or,/or.
I Or, battels
of the mer-
cy.
Or, sun-
ining, or,
branch.
Num. 21. 17.
Is. 11. 1.
Zech. 3. 8.
& 6. 12.
Mai . 4. 2.
b Is. 9. 2. &,
42. 7. & 49.
9. Matt. 4.
16. Acts 26.
18.
cch.2. 40.
d Matt. 3. L
& U. 7.
Beibre the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fifth Year.
II Or, 671-
roUed.
a Acts 5. 37.
b 1 Sam. 16.
I, 4. John 7.
12.
c Matf. 1.
15. ch. 1.27.
d Matt. 1.
IS. ch. 1.27.
I Or, the
night-
icatches.
fch. 1. 12.
a- Gen. 12. 3,
S-Iatt. 28. 19,
Mark 1. 15.
ver. 31, 32.
ch. 21. 47.
Col. 1.23.
The nativity of Christ
72 ' To perform the mercy pro-
mised to our fathers, and to remem-
ber his holy covenant ;
73 " The oath which he sware to
our father Abraham,
74 That he would grant unto Us.
that we, being delivered out of tlie
hand of our enetnies, might « serve
him without fear,
73 y In holiness and righteous-
ness before him, all the davs of our
life.
76 And thou, child, shalt be call-
ed the Prophet of the Highest, for
z thou shalt go before the face of
the Lord to prepare liis way ;
77 To give knowledge of salva-
tion unto his people, ^ || by the re-
mission of their sins,
78 Through the |( tender mercy of
our God ; whereby the || day-spring
from on high hath visited us,
79 bTo give light to them that
sit in darkness and in the shadow
of death, to guide our feet into the
wav of peace.
80 And cthe child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, and d vvas
in the deserts till the day of his
shewing unto Israel.
CHAPTER n.
1 Augustus laxeth all tlie Romari empirt.
6 TUe 7iatwihj of Christ. 8 One angel
rclateth it to the shephei-ds : 1 3 mamj
sing praises to God for it. 2 1 Chri.-t
is circumcised, i.'i Mary purified. 28
Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ :
40 who increaseth in wisdom, 46 ques-
tioneth in the temple with the doctors,
51 and is obedient to his parents.
AND it came to pass in those
days, that there went out a de-
cree from Cesar Augustus, that all
the world should be || taxetl.
2 (^ .^nd this taxing vv'as first
made when Cyrenius v^as governor
of Syria.)
3 And all went to be taxed, every
one into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazaretli,
into Judea, unto b the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem, (c be-
cause he was of the house and
lineage of David,)
5 To be taxed with Mary d his
espoused wife, being great with
child.
6 And so it was, that while
they were there, the days v/ere
accomplished that she should be
delivered.
7 And e she brought forth lier
first-born son, and wrapped him in
swaddling-clothes, and laid him in
a manger ; because there was no
room for them in the inn.
8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping |i watch over their
{lock bv night.
9 And lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the Lord shone round about them ;
f and they were sore afraid.
10 And the angel said unto them,
Fear not : for beiiold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, S which
shall be to all people.
Simeon and Anna
11 h For unto you is born this
day, in the city of David, i a Sa-
viour, k wliich is Christ the Lord.
12 And this shall be a sign unto
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap-
ped in swaddling-clothes, lying in a
manger.
13 1 And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the hea-
venly host praising (Jod, and say-
ing,
14 m Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth n peace, o good will
toward men.
15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them
into heaven, f the shepherds said
one to another. Let us now go
even unto Bethlehem, and see this
thing which is come to pass, which
the Lord hath made known unto
us.
16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger.
17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the say-
ing which was told them concerning
this child.
18 And all they that heard it,
wondered at those things which
were told them by the shepherds.
19 p But Mary kept all these
things, and pondered them in her
heart.
20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all
the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.
21 q And when eight days were
accomplished for the circumcising
of the child, his name was called
r JESUS, which was so named of
the angel before he was conceived
in the womb.
22 And when sthe days of her
purification according to th-e law
of Moses were accomplished, they
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre-
sent him to the Lord ;
23 (As it is written in the law of
the Lord, t Every male that open-
eth the womb shall be called holy
to the Lord ;)
24 And to of^sr a sacrifice accord-
ing to " that which is said in the
law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons.
25 And behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was Si-
meon ; and the same man was just
and devout, x waiting for the conso-
ation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.
26 And it was revealed unto him
by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not y see death, before he had seen
the Lord's Christ.
27 And he came z by the Spirit
into the temple ; and when the
parents brought in the child Jesus,
to do for hira after the custom of
the law,
28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,
29 Lord, ^now lettest thou thy
servant depart in peace, according
to thy word :
S. LUKE
Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fifth Year.
Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fourth Year.
Before the
Account
called Anno
Domini the
fourth Year.
q Gen. 17.
12. Lev. 12.
3. ch. 1. 59.
rMatt. 1.21,
25. ch. 1.31.
s Lev. 12. 2,
3, 4, 6.
tEx. 13.2.
& 22. 29. &
34. 19. Num.
3. 13. &^8.
17. & 18.15.
u Lev. 12. 2,
6,8.
X Is. 40. 1.
Mark 15. 4
y Ps. i
Heb.
9. 48.
1. 5.
z Matt. 4. 1.
a Gen. 46.
30. Phil. 1.
23.
k Ex. 23. 15,
17. (Si. 34. 23.
Deut. 16. 1,
Matt. 7.28.
Mark 1. 22.
ch. 4. 22, 32.
John 7. 15,
46.
prophesy of Christ.
30 For mine eyes b have seen thy
salvation,
31 Which thou hast prepared be-
fore the face of all people ;
32 c A li"ht to lighten the Gen-
ti\es, and the glory of thy people
Israel.
33 And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and
said unto Mary his mother. Behold,
this child is set for the d fall antl
rising again of many in Israel ; and
for e a sign which shall be spoken
against ;
35 (Yea, fa sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also ;) ihat
the thoughts of many hearts may
be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna, a
prophetess, the daughter of Pha-
nuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was
of a great age, and had li\gd with
a husband seven years from her
virginity ;
37 And she was a widow of about
fourscore and four years, which
departed not from the temple, but
served God with fastings and pray-
ers s night and day.
38 And she coming in that in-
stant, gave thanks likewise unto the
Lord, and spake of him to all them
that h looked for redemption in
II Jerusalem.
39 And when they had per-
formed all things according to the
law of the Lord, they returned
into Galilee, to their own city
Nazareth.
40 i And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, filled with
wisdom ; and the grace of God was
upon him.
41 Now his parents went to Je-
rusalem k every year at the feast of
the passover.
42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Jeru-
salem after the custom of the
feast.
43 And when they had fulfilled
the days, as they returned, the child
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ;
and Joseph and bis mother knew
not of it.
44 But they, supposing him to
have been in "the company, went a
day's journey ; and they sought
him among their kinsfolk and ac-
quaintance.
45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusa-
lem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting m the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and
asking them Questions.
47 And 1 all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding and
answers.
48 And when they saw him, they
were amazed : and liis mother said
unto him. Son, why hast thou thua
dealt with us 1 behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing.
804
John^s preaching and baptism :
49 And he said unto them, How
is it that ye sought me 1 wist ye
not that I must be about "> my
Father's business 1
50 And n they understood not
the saying which he spake unto
them.
51 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was
subject unto them : but his mo-
ther o kept all these sayings in her
heart.
52 And Jesus p increased in wis-
dom and II stature, and in favour
with God and man.
CHAPTER IH.
t The preaching and baptism of John :
IS his testimony 0/ Christ. 20 Herod
imprisonelh John. 21 Christ baptized,
receioeth testimonyfrom heaven. 23 The
age, and genealogy of Christfrom Jo-
seph upwards.
jVrOW in the fifteenth year of the
-'- ' reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pon-
tius Pilate being governor of Judca,
and Herod being tetrarch of Gali-
ee, and his brother Philip tetrarch
of Iturea and of the region of Tra-
chonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch
of Abilene,
2 a- Annas and Caiaphas being
the high priests, the word of God
came unto John the son of Zacha
rias in the wilderness.
3 b And he came into all the
country about Jordan, preaching
the baptism of repentance, cfor the
remission of sins ;
4 As it is written in the book of
the words of Esaias the prophet,
saying, dThe voice of one crying
in the wilderness. Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his paths
straight.
5 Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brought low ; and the crooked
shall be made straight, and the
rough ways shall be made smooth ;
6 And e all flesh shall see the sal-
vation of God.
7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, f O generation of vipers, who
haith warned you to flee from the
wrath to come 1
8 Bring forth therefore fruits
II worthy of repentance, and bc^in
not to say within yourselves. We
have Abraham to our father : for
I say unto you. That God is able
of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham.
9 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees : S every
tree therefore which bringeth not
forth good fruit, is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
10 And the people a^ked him,
saying, h What shall we do then ?
11 He answereth and saith unto
them, i He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath meat, let him do
likewise.
12 Then k came also publicans to
be baptized, and said unto him,
Master, what shall we do "?
13 And he said unto them, 1 Ex-
CHAPTER HI.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
26.
m John 2. 16
n cli. 9. 45.
& 18. 31.
p 1 Sam. 2.
26. ver. -!0.
i Or, ase.
a John 11.
49, 51. &. 18.
13. Acts 4.
6.
b Matt. 3. 1.
Mark 1. 4
a Is. 40. 3.
Matt. 3. 3.
Mark 1. 3.
John 1. 23.
e Ps. 98. 2.
Is. 52. 10.
ch. 2. 10.
II Or, yneet
for.
g Matt. 7.
19.
ch. 11. 41.
2 Cor. 8. 14.
Jam. 2. IS,
16. 1 John 3.
17. & 4. 20.
k Matt. 21.
32. ch. 7. 29.
1 Or, Put no
man in fear.
m Ex. 23. 1.
Lev. 19. 11.
:l Or, allow-
ance .
Or, in sus-
pense.
!| Or, rea-
soned, or,
debated.
1 Matt. 3.
1.
o Mic. 4. 12
Matt. 13. 30.
A. D. .30.
p Matt. 14.
- Mark 6.
17.
A. D. 27.
q Matt. 3.
13. John 1.
32.
r See Num.
4. 3, 35, 39,
43, 47.
s Matt. 13.
55. John 6.
42.
his testimony of Christ.
act no more than that which is ap-
pointed you.
14 And the soldiers likewise de-
manded of him, saying, And what
shall we do ? And he said unto
them, li Do violence to no man,
m neither accuse any falsely ; and
be content with your || wages.
15 And as the people were || in
expectation, and all men || mused
in their hearts of John, whether he
were the Christ, or not ;
16 John answered, saying unto
them all, n I indeed baptize you
with water ; but one mightier than
I Cometh, the latchet of whose
shoes I am not worthy to unloose :
he shall baptize vou with the Holy
Ghost, and with fire :
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and o will gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaflT he will burn
with fire unquenchable.
18 And many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people.
19 P But Herod the tetrarcli, being
reproved by him for Herodias his
brother Philip's wife, and for all
the evils which Herod had done,
20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut up John in prison.
21 Now, when all the people were
baptized, q it came to pass, that
Jesus also being baptized, and pray-
ing, the heaven was opened,
22 And the Holy Ghost descend-
ed in a bodily shape like a dove
upon him, and a voice came from
heaven, which said, Thou art my
beloved Son ; in thee I am well
pleased.
23 And Jesus himself began to
be r about thirty years of age,
being (as was supposed) s the son
of Joseph, which was the son of
Heh,
24 Which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi, which
was the son of Melchi, which was
the son of J anna, which was the son
of Joseph,
25 Which was the son of Matta-
thias, which was the son of Amos,
which was the son of Naum, which
was the son of Esli, which was the
son of Nagge,
26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Juda,
27 Which was the son of Joanna,
which was the so«of Rhesa, which
was the son of Zorobabol, which
was the son of Salathiel, which was
the son of Neri,
28 Which was the son of Jlelchi,
which was the son of Addi, which
was the son of Cosam, which was
the son of Elmodam, which was
the S071 of Er,
29 Which was the son of Jose,
which was the so?i of Eliezer, which
was the S07i of Jorini, which was
the son of ISIatthat, which was the
son of Levi,
805
TTie genealogy of Christ.
30 Which was the son oi" Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Jonan, which was the son
of Eliakim,
31 Which was the son of Melea,
which was the son of Menan, which
tvas the son of Mattatha, wliich was
the S071 of t Nathan, " v.liicii was the
son of David,
32 X Which was t?ie son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was the
son of Salmon, which was the soti
of Naasson,
33 Which was the son of Amina-
dab, wliich was the son of Aram,
which was the son of Esrom, which
was thm son of Phares, which was
the son of Juda,
34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the so7i of Isaac, which
was the son of Abraham, y which
was the son of Thara, which was
the son of Nachor,
35 Which was the son of Saruch,
which was the son of Ragau, which
was the son of Phalec, which was
the son of Heber, which was the
son of Sala,
3G z Which was the son of Cainan,
w-hich was the son of Arphaxad,
a which was the so7i of Sem, which
was the son of Noe, which was the
son of Lamech,
37 Which was the son of Mathu-
sala, which was the son of Enoch,
whicli was the son of Jared, whicJi
was the son of Maleleel, which was
tJis son of Cainan,
38 Which was the so7i of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which
was the son of Adam, b whicli was
the son of God.
CHAPTER IV.
1 The temptation andfnsting of Christ.
13 He ocercometh the devil:'\A heginneth
to preach. 16 The people of Nazareth
admire his gracious rcords. 33 He cu-
reth one possessed of a decil, 38 Peter's
mother-in-lair, 40 and divers other sici:
persons. 41 The decils acknowledge
Christ, and are reprovedfor it. 43 He
preacheth through the cities.
\ ND a Jesus being full of the
-'^ Holy Ghost, returned from Jor-
dan, and Ij was led by the Spirit into
the wilderness,
•2 Being forty days tempted of
the devil. And c in those days he
did eat nothing : and when they
were ended, he afterward hungered.
3 And the devil said unto him,
If thou be the Son of God, com-
mand this stone that it be made
bread.
4 And Jesus answered him, say-
ing, d It is written. That man shall
not live by bread alone, but by every
word of God.
5 And the devil, taking him up
into a high mountain, shewed unto
liim all the kingdoms of the world
in a moment of time.
6 And the devil said unto him.
All this power will I give thee, and
the glory of them : for e that is de-
livered unto me, and to whomso-
ever I will, I give it.
S. LUKE.
t Zech. 12.
12.
u 2 Sam. 5.
14. 1 Chr. 3.
5.
xR.iUh4. 18,
fer. 1 Clir.
2. 10, &c.
v Gen.
21,25.
7. See Gen.
11. 12.
a Gen. 5. fi,
&c. &- 11.
10, &c.
Anno
DOMINI
26.
Or, fall
own before
Dent. 6. 13.
&, 10. 20.
g Matt. 4. 5.
k John 14.
30. Heb. 4.
15.
A. D. .30.
1 Matt. 4. 12,
John 4. 43.
m ver. 1.
n Acts 10.
37.
a Matt. 4. 1
Mark 1. 12.
c Ex. 34. 28.
1 Kill. 19. 8,
A. D. 31.
0 Matt. 2. 23
& 13. S4.
Mark 6. 1.
p Acts 13.
14. & 17. 2.
qls. 61. 1.
eJolinl2.31.
& 14. 30.
Rev. 13. 2,
7.
r Ps. 4.';. 2.
Matt. 13. 54.
Mark 6. 2.
,ch.2. 47.
s John 6. 42.
t Matt. 4. 13.
& 11. 23.
n Matt. 13.
54. Mark 6.
1.
X Matt. 13.
i67. Mark 6.
4. John 4. 44.
ylKin^sW.
9. & 18. 1.
lj."tm. 5. 17.
C7irist''s temptation and victory.
7 If thou therefore wilt || worship
me, all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Get thee behind me, Sa-
tan : for litis written, Thou shall
worship the Lord thy God, and
him only shalt thou serve.
9 S And he brought him to Jeru-
salem, and set him on a pinnacle
of the temple, p.nd said unto him,
If thcu be the Son of God, cast thy-
self down from hence.
10 For h it is written, He shall
give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee :
11 And in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a s'tone.
12 And Jesus answering, said un-
to him, >It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And wlien the devil had end-
ed all the temptation, he departed
from him k for a season.
14 ^] 1 And Jesus returned ni jn
the power of the Spirit into n Gali-
lee : and there went out a fame of
him through all the region round
about.
15 And he taught in their syna-
gogues, being glorified of all.
16 IT And he came to o Nazareth,
where he had been brought up :
and, as his custom was, p he went
into the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and stood up for to read.
17 And there was delivered unto
him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book,
he found the place where it was
written,
18 q The Spirit of the Lord is
upon me, because he hath an-
ointed mo to preach the gospel
to the poor ; lie hath sent me to
heal the broken-lieartcd, to preach
deliverance to the captives, and
recovering of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty them that are
bruised,
19 To preach the acceptable year
of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and
he gave it again to the minister,
and sat down. And the eyes of all
them that were in the synagogue
were fastened on him.
21 And he began to say unto
them. This day is this scripture ful-
filled in your ears.
22 And all bare him witness, and
r wondered a "^^ orracious words
which procecdea out of his mouth.
And they said, sis not this Joseph's
son?
23 And he said unto them, »
will surely say unto mo this pro-
verb. Physician, heal thyself: what-
soever we have heard done in
t Capernaum, do also here in " thy
country.
24 And he said. Verily, I say un-
to you, No "f prophet is accepted in
his own country.
25 But I tell you of a truth,
y many widows were in Israel in
the days of Elias, when the hea-
ven was shut up three years and
Christ beginnetJi to preach.
BIX months, when great famine was
throughout all the land :
26 But unto none of them was
Elias sent, save unto Saropta, a city
of Sidon, unto a woman that was a
widow.
27 z And many lepers were in Is-
rael in the time of Eliseus the pro-
phet ; and none of them was cleans-
ed, saving Naaman the Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue,
when they heard these things, were
filled with v.-rath,
29 And rose up, and thrust him
out of the city, and led him unto the
II brow of the hill, (whereon their
city was built,) that they might cast
him down headlong.
30 But he, a passing through the
midst of them, went his way,
31 And b came down to Caperna-
um, a city of Galilee, and taught
them on the sabbath-days.
32 And they were astonished at
his doctrine : c for his word was
with power.
33 ir d And in the synagogue there
was a man which had a spirit of an
unclean devil ; and he cried out with
a loud voice,
34 Saying, || Let us alone ; what
have we to do with thee, thou Je-
sus of Nazareth 7 art thou come to
destroy us ? e I know tiiee v.-ho thou
art, the fHoly One of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, say-
ing. Hold thy peace, and come out
Df nim. And when the devil had
■-hrown him in the midst, he came
JUt of him, and hurt him not.
36 And they were all amazed,
and spake among themselves, say-
ng. What a word is this ! for with
authority and power he command-
3th the unclean spirits, and they
3ome out.
37 And the fame of liim went
out into every place of the country
lound about.
38 ir s And he arose out of the
synagogue, and entered into Si
mon's house. And Simon's wife's
mother was taken with a great fe-
ver ; and they besought him for her.
39 And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever ; and it left her :
and immediately she arose and mi-
nistered unto them.
40 IT h Now, when t'le sun was
netting, all they that had any sick
with divers diseases, brought them
^nto him : and he laid his hands on
3very one of them, and healed
hem.
41 i And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying, Thou
art Christ the Son of God. And
k he, rebuking them, sutfered them
no*- '' to speak : for they knew that
he was Christ.
42 1 And when it was day, he
departed, and went into a desert
place ; and the people sought him,
and came unto him, and stayed
him, that he should not depart
from them.
43 And he said unto them, 1
must preach the kingdom of God
CHAPTER V.
Aiiiio
DOMINI
31.
li Oi-, edge.
a John 8. 59
&, 10.39.
b Matt. 4.
13. Mark 1.
21.
c M:\tt. 6.
28, 29. Tit.
2. 15.
d Mark 1.23.
II Or, Away.
e ver. 41.
fPs. 16. 10.
Dan. 9. 24.
ch. 1. 35.
g-Matt. 8.1t.
Mark 1. 29.
h Matt. 8.
16. Mark 1.
32.
Mark 1.
&3. 11.
k Mark 1.25,
34. ver. 34,
35.
II Or, to gay
that t'^ey
knero nim to
be Christ.
1 Mark 1.35.
c 2 Sam. 6.
9. 1 Kings
17. 18.
d Matt. 4. 19.
Mark 1. 17.
6 Matt. 4. 20.
& 19. 27.
Mark 1. 18.
ch. 18. 28.
f Matt. 8. 2.
Mark 1. 40.
S Matt. 8. 4.
h Lev. 14. 4,
10,21,22.
J miraculous draught of fishes.
to other cities also, for therefore am
I sent.
44 'n And he preached in the sy-
nagogues of Galilee.
CHAPTER V.
I Chi-ist teacheth t/ie people oatn/Peter''s
ship : 4 in a miraculous taking of fishes,
sheweth how he will make him and his
part7iersjishers of men : \2cleanselh the
lcp-:r: ISprayeth in the ■wilderness : 18
healelh one sick of the palsy : 27 calleth
Matthew the publican: 29 eateth with
sirmirs, as being the physician oj" souls :
iA/oretelleth thefastings and ajlictiona
of the apostles after his ascension: 36
a7id likcneth faint-hearted and weak
disciples to old bottles and worn gar-
ments.
A ND a it came to pass, that as the
■'-^ people pressed upon him to
iiear the word of God, he stood by
the lake of Gennesaret,
2 And saw two ships standing by
the lake: but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were wash-
mg their nets.
3 And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon's, and
prayed him tliat he would tJirust
out a little from the land. And he
sat down, and taught the people
out of the ship.
4 Now, when he had left speak-
ing, he said unto Simon, b Launch
out into the deep, and let down
your nets for a draught.
5 And Simon answering, said unto
him. Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing ;
nevertheless, at thy word I will let
down the net.
6 And when they had this done,
they enclosed a great multitude
of hshcs : and their net brake.
7 And they beckoned unto thiir
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and
help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they
began to sink.
8 When Simon Peter saw it, ho
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying,
c Depart from me ; for I am a sin-
ful man, O Lord.
9 For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken :
10 And so was also James and
John the sons of Zebedee, which
wore partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not :
tl from henceforth thou shalt catch
men.
11 And when they had brought
their ships to land, e they forsook
all, and followed him.
12 ir f And it came to pass, when
he was in a certain city, behold, a
man full of leprosy : who seeiUifj
Jesus, fell on his face, and be-
sought him, saying. Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make mc clean.
13 And he put forth his hand
and touched him, saying, I v/ill :
Be thou clean. And immediately
the leprosy departed from him.
14 = And he charged him to tell
no man : but go, and shew thyself
to the priest, and offer for thy cleans-
ing, t according as Moses com-
Christ healetk the paralytic.
manded, for a testimony unto them
15 But so much the more went
there a fame abroad of him : i and
treat multitudes came together to
ear and to be healed by him of
their infirmities.
16 IT k And he withdrew himself
into the wilderness, and prayed.
17 And it came to pass on a cer-
tain day, as he was teaching, that
there were Pharisees and doctors
of tlie law sitting by, which were
come out of every town of Gahlee,
and Judea, and Jerusalem : and the
power of the Lord was present to
heal them.
18 If 1 And behold, men brought
in a bed a man which was taken
with a palsy : and they sought
means to bring him in, and to lay
him before him.
19 And when they could not find
by what way they might bring him
in, because of the multitude, they
went upon the house-top, and let
him down through the tiling with his
couch, into the midst before Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee.
21 in And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, saying.
Who is this which speaketh blas-
phemies 1 n Who can forgive sins
but God alone 1
•22 But when Jesus perceived
their thoughts, he answering, said
unto them. What reason ye in
your hearts ?
23 Whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to
say. Rise up and walk 1
24 But that ye may know that the
Son of man iiath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (lie said unto the
sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee,
Arise, and take up thy couch, and
go unto thy house.
25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up tliat
whereon he lay, and departed to his
own house, glorifying God.
26 And they were all amazed,
and they glorified God, and were
filled with fear, saying. We have
seen strange things to-day.
27 ir o And after these things he
went forth, and saw a publican
named Levi, sitting at the receipt
of custom : and he said unto him,
Follow me.
28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.
29 p And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house ; and q there
was a great company of publicans,
and of others that sat down with
them.
30 But their scribes and Phari-
Bces murmured against his disci-
ples, saying. Why do ye eat and
drink with publicans and sinners ?
31 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. They that are whole
need not a physician ; but they
that are sick.
32 r I came not to call the righ-
teous, but sinners to repentance.
S. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
Anno
DOMINI
i M.^tt. 4. 25.
Mark 3. 7.
Jol.n 6. 2.
s Matt. 9. 14.
Mark 2. 18.
k Matt. 14.
23. Mark 6.
46.
t Matt. 9. 16,
il7. Mark 2.
21,22.
1 Matt. 9. 2.
Mark 2. 3.
m Matt. 9. 3.
Mark 2. 6, 7.
n Ps. 32. 5.
Is. 43. 25.
a Matt. 12.1.
Mark 2. 23.
b Ex. 20. 10.
c 1 Sam. 21.
6.
0 Matt. 9. 9.
Mark 2. 13,
14.
(1 Lev. 24. 9.
p Matt. 9.
10. Mark 2.
15.
qch. 15.1.
e Matt. 12. 9.
Mark 3. 1.
See ch. 13.
14. & 14. 3.
John 9. 16.
r Matt. 9. 13.
1 Tim. 1. IS.
The Pharisees reproved, ilj-e.
33 IT And they said unto him,
s Why do the disciples of John fast
often, and make prayers, and like-
wise the disciples of the Pharisees ;
but thine cat and drink 7
34 And he said unto them, Can
ye make the children of the bride-
chamber fast wliile the bridegroom
is with them 7
35 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.
3'd 11 t And he spake also a para-
ble unto them : No man putteth a
piece of a new garment upon an
old : if otherwise, then both the
new maketh a rent, and the piece
that was taken out of the new,
agreeth not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles ; else the new winQ
will burst the bottles, and be spill
ed, and the bottles shall perish.
38 But new wine must be put into
new bottles, and both are preserved.
.39 No man also having drunk
old wine, straightway desireth new :
for he saith, 1 he old is better.
CHAPTER VI.
I Christ reproveth the Pharisees^ blind-
ness about the observation of the sabbath,
by scripture, reasoti, and viiracle : 13
rhooseth twelce apostles : 17 healeth the
diseased : 20 preacheth to his disciples
be/ore the people of blessings and curses :
27 how ICC must love our enemies :
46 rind Join the obedience of good works
to the hearing of the word: lest in the
evil day of temptation we fall tike a
house built h 2^071 the face of the earth,
without any foundation.
AND a it came to pass on the se-
cond sabbath after the first, that
he went through the corn-fields ;
and his disciples plucked the ears of
corn, and did eat, rubbing them in
their hands.
2 And certain of the Pharisees
said unto them, Why do ye that
t) which is not lawful to do on the
sabbath-days 1
3 And Jesus answering them,
said. Have ye not read so much
as this^ c what David did, when
himself was a hungered, and they
which were with him ;
4 How he went into the house of
God, and did take and eat the shew-
bread, and gave also to them that
were with him, d which it is not
lawful to eat but for the priests
alone 1
5 And he said unto them. That
the Son of man is Lord also of the
sabbath.
6 e And it came to pass also on
another sabbath, that he entered
into the synagogue, and taught:
and there was a man whose right
hand was withered :
7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watciied him, whether he wobld
heal on the sabbath-day ; that
they might find an accusation
against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts,
and said to the man which had
the withered liand, Rise up, and
808
The twelve apostles chosen.
stand forth in the midst. And he
arose, and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto them, I
will ask you one thing ; Is it lawful
on the sabbath-days to do good, or
to do evil 7 to save life, or to de-
stroy it 7
10 And looking round about upon
them all, he said unto the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so : and his hand was restored
whole as the other.
11 And they were filled with
madness ; and communed one with
another what they might do to
Jesus.
12 f And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun-
tain to pray, and continued all nijjht
in prayer to God.
13 ir And when it was day, Kj
called unto him his disciples : S and
of them he chose twelve, whom also
he named Apostles ;
14 Simon (h whom he also named
Peter) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bartho-
lomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon
called Zelotes,
16 And Judas i the brother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor.
17 IT And he came down with
them, and stood in the plain ; and
the company of his disciples, k and
a great multitude of people out of
all Judea and Jerusalem, and from
the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon,
which came to hear him, and to be
healed of their diseases ;
18 And they that were vexed
with unclean spirits : and they were
healed.
19 And the whole multitude
1 sought to touch him; for m there
went virtue out of him, and healed
them all.
20 IT And he lifted up his eyes on
his disciples, and said, " Blessed be
ye poor ; for yours is the kingdom
of God.
21 o Blessed are ye that hunger
now : for ye shall be filled, p Bless-
ed are ye that weep now : for ye
ehall laugh.
22 q Blessed are ye when men
shall hate you, and when they r shall
separate you from their company,
and shall reproach you, and cast
out your name as evil, for the Son
of man's sake.
23 s Rejoice ye in that day, and
leap for joy : tor behold, your re-
ward is great in heaven : for t in
the like manner did their fathers
unto the prophets.
24 " But wo unto you " that
rich ! for y ye have received your
consolation.
25 z Wo unto yoii that are full !
for ye shall hunger, a Wo unto you
that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn
and weep.
26 b Wo unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you ! for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.
CHAPTER VI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
31.
31.
c Ex. 23. 4.
Prov. 25. 2.
Matt. 6. 44.
ver. 35.
Rom. 12. 20.
d ch. 23. 34.
Acts 7. 60.
e Matt. 5.39.
f 1 Cor. 6. 7.
gDeut.15.7,
8, 10. P.o^.
21.26. Matt.
5.42.
h Matt. 7.12.
f Matt. 14.
23.
i Matt. 5. 46.
g Matt. 10.1.
hJohnl.42.
kMatt. 5.42.
i Jude 1.
1 ver. 27.
m Ps. 37. 26.
ver. 30.
n Matt. 5.
45.
kMatt. 4.25.
Mark 3. 7.
0 Matt. 5.48.
p Matt. 7. 1.
q Prov. 19.
17.
1 Matt. 14.
36.
m Mark5.30.
rPs. 79. 12.
ch. 8. 43.
s Matt. 7. 2.
n Matt. 5. 3.
& 11. 5.
Mark 4. 24.
Jam. 2. 13.
Jam. 2. 5.
t Matt. 15.
ols. 55. 1.&,
14.
65. 13. Matt.
5. 6.
a Matt. 10.
V, Is. 61. 3.
Matt. 5. 4.
24. Jolm 13.
16. &, 15.20.
q Matt. 5.11.
\\Oi;shaUbe
1 Pet. 2. 19.
& 3. M. &.
perfected as
his master.
4. 14.
xMatt. 7. 3.
rJohn 16.2.
s Matt. 5. 12.
Acts 6. 41.
Col. 1. 24.
Jam. 1.2.
t Acts 7. 51.
V See Prov.
11 Amos 6. 1.
18. 17.
Jam. 5. I.
xch. 12. 21.
y Matt. 6. 2,
5, 16. ch. 16.
25.
z Matt. 7. 16,
I Is. 65. 13.
17.
a Prov. 14.
13.
b John 15.19.
a Matt. 12.
1 John 4. 5.
33.
Christ preacheth to his disciples.
27 IT c But I say unto you which
hear. Love your enemies, do good
to them which hate you,
28 Bless them that curse you, and
J pray for them which despitefuUy
use you.
29 e And unto him that smiteth
thee on the 07ic cheek, offer also the
other; fand him that taketh away
thy cloak, forbid not to take thy
coat also.
30 s Give to every man that
asketh of thee ; and of him that
taketh away thy goods, ask them
not a"ain.
31 fi And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to
them likewise.
32 i For if ye love them which
love you, what thank have ye 7 for
sinners also love those that love
them.
33 And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what thank
have ye 1 for sinners also do even
the same.
34 k And if yc lend to them of
whom ye hope to receive, what
thank have ye ? for sinners also
lend to sinners, to receive as much
again.
35 But 1 love ye your enemies,
and do good, and ni lend, hoping for
niothing again ; and your reward
shall be great, and " ye shall be the
children of the Highest: for he is
kind unto the unthankful and to the
evil.
36 o Be ye therefore merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.
37 P Judge not, and ye shall not
be judged : condemn not, and yo
shall not be condemned : forgive,
and ye shall be forgiven :
38 q Give, and it shall be given
unto you ; good measure, pressed
down, and shaken together, and
running over, shall men give into
your r bosom. For s with the same
measure that ye mete withal, it
shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spake a parable unto
them ; t Can the blind lead the
blind ? shall they not both fall into
the ditch 1
40 "The disciple is not above his
master : but every one || that is
perfect, shall be as his master.
41 X And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but perceivest not the beam that is
in thine own eye 1
42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother. Brother, let me puH
out the mote that is in thine eye,
when thou thyself beholdest not the
beam that is in thine own eye 1
Thou hypocrite, y cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and
then Shalt thou see clearly to pull
out the mote that is in thy brother's
eye.
43 z For a good tree brmgeth not
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth
a corrupt tree bring forth good
fruit. . ,
44 For a every tree is known by
his own fruit : for of thorns men
The centurion'' s faith.
do not gather figs, nor of a bramble-
bush gather they t grapes.^
45 b A good man out of tlie good
treasure of his heart, bringeth tortl
that v/hich is good ; and an evi
man out of the evil treasure of his
heart, bringeth fortli that which is
evil : for cof the abundance of the
heart his mouth speaketh.
46 11 J And why call ye me Lord,
Lord, and do not the things which
I say?
47 e Whosoever cometh to me,
and heareth my sayings, and doeth
them, 1 will shew you to whom he
is like.
48 He is like a man which built
a house, and digged deep, and laid
the foundation on a rock : and when
tlie flood arose, the stream beat ve-
hemently upon that house, and
could not shako it : for it was
founded upon a rock.
49 But he that heareth and doeth
not, is like a man that without a
foundation built a house upon the
earth, against which the stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately
it fell, and the ruin of that house
was great.
CHAPTLR VII.
I Christ findeth a greater Jaith in the cen-
turion a Gentile, than in any of the
Jews : 10 healeth his servant being ab-
sent : 1 1 taisethfrom. death the widow's
son at Nain : 19 answereth John's mes-
sengers with the declaration of his mi-
racles : 24 testifieth to the people what
opinion he held' of John: 30 inveigheth
against the Jems, who with neither the
manners of John nor of Jesus could be
won: 36 and sheweth by occasion of
Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend
to sinners, not to maintain them in sins,
hut to forgive them their sins, upon
their faith and repentance.
NOW, when he had ended all his
savings in the audience of the
people," a he entered into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's ser-
vant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and ready to die.
3 And when he heard of Jesus,
he sent unto him the elders of the
Jews, beseeching him that he would
come and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him mstantly, saying,
That he was worthy for whom he
should do this :
5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath budt us a synagogue.
6 Then Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent friends
to him, saying unto him. Lord,
trouble not thyself: for I am not
worthy that thou shouldest enter
under my roof;
7 Wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee ;
but say in a word, and my servant
shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under me soldiers,
and I say unto f one. Go, and he
goeth ; and to another. Come, and
he cometh ; and to my servant. Do
this, and he doeth it.
9 When Jesus heard these things,
S. LUKE.
Ann.
DOMINI
31.
tGr. a
b'^'/ati. 12.
35.
c Matt. 12.
34.
d Mai. 1. 6.
Matt. 7. 21.
&25. 11. ch
13. 25.
e Matt. 7. 24
t Gr. this
man.
II Or, cofjin.
b ch. 8. 54.
John 11.43.
Acts 9. 40.
Rom. 4. 17.
c cli. 1. 65.
ch. 24. 19.
John 4. 19.&.
6. 14. &9.17.
ch. 1. 68.
Christ raiseth the Kidow^s son.
he marvelled at him, and turned
him about and said unto the people
that followed him, I say unto you,
I have not found so great faith, no,
not in Israel.
10 And they that were sent, re-
turning to tlie house, found the ser-
vant whole that had been sick.
11 ir And it came to pass the day
after, that he went into a city call-
ed Nain : and many of his dis-
ciples went with him, and much
people.
12 Now, when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there
was a dead man carried out, the
only son of his mother, and shewas
a widow : and much people of the
city was with her.
13 And when the Lord saw her,
he had compassion on her, and said
unto her. Weep not.
14 And he came and touched the
II bier : And they that bare him
stood still. And he said, Young
man, I say unto thee, b Arise.
15 And he tliat was dead sat up,
and began to speak : and he de-
livered him to his mother.
16 c And there came a fear on
all : and they glorified God, saying,
d That a great prophet is risen up
among us ; and, e That God hath
visited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judca, and
throughout all the region round
about.
18 f And the disciples of John
shewed him of all these things.
19 tf And John, calling mito him
two of his disciples, sent them to
Jesus, saying, Art thou he that
should come 1 or look we for an-
other 1
QO When the men were come
unto him, they said, John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying. Art
thou he that should come 7 or look
we for another 1
21 And in that same hour he
cured many of their infirmities, and
plagues, and of evil spirits ; and
unto many that tcere blind he gave
sight.
22 e Then Jesus answering, said
unto them. Go your way, and tell
John what things ye have seen
and heard ; h how that tlie blind
see, the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead
are raised, i to the poor the gospel
is preached.
23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.
24 ir k And when the messengers
of John were departed, he began
to speak unto the people concern-
ing John, What went ye out into
the wilderness for to see 1 A reed
shaken with the wind 1
25 But what went ye out for to
see 1 A man clothed in soft rai-
ment 1 Behold, they which are
gorgeously apparelled, and live de-
ficately, are m kings' courts.
26 But what went ye out for to
see 1 A prophet 1 Yea, I say unto
810
Christ testifieth of John.
you, and much more than a pro-
phet.
27 This is he, of whom it is writ-
ten, 1 Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, wliich shall prepare
thy way before thee.
28 For I say unto you, Among
those that are born of women, there
is not a greater prophet than John
the Baptist : but he that is least in
the kingdom of God, is greater than
he.
29 And all the people that heard
Jiim, and the publicans, justified
God, m being baptized with tlie bap-
tism of John.
30 But the Pharisees and law-
yers II rejected n the counsel of God
II against themselves, being not
baptized of him.
31 ir And the Lord said, o Where-
unto then shall I liken the men of
tliis generation 1 and to what are
they like 1
32 They are like unto children
sitting in the market-place, and call-
ing one to another, and saying. We
have piped unto you, and ye have
not danced ; we have mourned to
you, and ye have not wept.
33 For P John the Baptist came
neither eating bread, nor drinking
wine ; and ye say, He hath a
devil.
34 The Son of man is come eat-
ing and drinking ; and ye say, Be-
liold a gluttonous man, and a wine-
bibber, a friend of publicans and
sinners I
35 qBut Wisdom is justified of
all her children.
36 IF r And one of the Pharisees
desired him that he would eat
with him. And he went into the
Pharisee's house, and sat down to
meat.
37 And behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an ala-
baster-box of ointment,
38 And stood at his feet behind
him weeping, and began to wash
his feet with tears, and did wipe
them with the hairs of her head,
and kissed his feet, and anointed
theni with the ointment.
39 Now, when the Pharisee which
jiad bidden him, saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, sThis man,
if he were a prophet, would have
known who, and what manner of
v.'oman this is that toucheth him :
for she is a sinner.
40 And Jesus answering, said un-
to him, Simon, I have somewhat to
say unto thee. And he saith, Mas-
ter, say on.
41 There was a certain creditor,
v/hich had two debtors : the one
owed five hundred 1| pence, and the
other fifty.
42 And when they had nothing
to pay, he frankly forgave them
both. Tell me therefore, which of
them will love him most 1
43 Simon answered and said, I
suppose that he, to whom he for-
CHAPTER VIII.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
m Matt. 3. 5.
ch. 3. 12.
II Or,frus-
triUed.
n Acts 20.
27.
il Or, within
themseloes.
o Matt. 11.
16.
5 Matt. 3. 4.
Vlark 1. 6.
:h. 1. 15.
r Matt. 26. 6.
iMark 14. 3.
John U. 2.
X Matt. 9. 2.
Mark 2. 5.
y Matt. 9.
Mark 2. 7.
z Matt. 9. 22.
Mark 6. 34.
& 10. 52.
ch. 8. 48. &
18. 42.
a Matt. 27.
55, 56.
b Mark 16.
9.
0 Matt.
2.
Mark 4.
d Matt. 13.
10. Mark 4.
10.
Women minister unto Christ.
gave most. And he said unto him,
Thou hast rightly judged.
44 And lie turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman 1 I entered into thy house,
thou ^avest me no water for my
feet : but she hath washed my feet
with tears, and wiped them with the
hairs of her head.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but
this woman, since the time I came
in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
46 t My head with oil thou didst
not anoint : but this woman hath
anointed my feet with ointment.
47 u Wherefore, I say unto tliec,
Her sins, which are many, are for-
given ; for she loved much : but to
whom little is forgiven, the same
loveth little.
48 And he said unto her, xThy
sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat
with him, began to say within them-
selves, y Who is this that forgiveth
sins also 1
50 And ho said to the woman,
z Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in
peace.
CHAPTER VIII.
3 Women minister unto Christ of their
substance. 4 Christ, after he had2>reach-
edfrom place to place, attended with his
apostles , p ropoundeth the parable of the
sower, 16 and of the candle : 21 declar-
eth who are his mother, and brethreti:
22 rebuketh the reind^ : 26 casteth the
legion of devils out of the man into the
herd of swine : 37 is rejected of the Ga-
darenes : '\3 healeth the woman of her
bloody issue, 49 and raisethfroin death
Jairus'' daughter.
AND it came to pass afterward,
that he went throughout every
city and village, preaching and
shewing the glad tidings of the
kingdom of God: and the twelve
we7'e with him,
2 And a certain women, which
had been healed of evil spirits and
infirmities, Mary called Magdalene,
^ out of wliom went seven devils,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza,
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
many otiiers, which ministered un-
to him of their substance.
4 IF c And when much people
were galliered together, and were
come to him out of every city, he
spake by a parable :
5 A sower went out to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some fell
by the way-side ; and it was trod-
den down, and the fowls of the air
devoured it.
6 And some fell upon a rock;
and as soon as it was sprung up, it
withered away, because it lacked
moi='ture.
7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprang up with it,
and choked it.
8 And other fell on good ground,
and sprang up, and bare fruit a
hundrod-foTd. And when he had
said these things, he cried. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 d And his disciples asked him,
dat might this parable be 1
saying,What might
The parable of the candle.
10 And he said, Unto you it is
ijiven to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God : but to otliers in
parables ; e that seeing they might
not see, and hearing they might not
understand.
IJ f Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of God.
12 Those by the way-side, are
they that hear ; then cometh the
devil, and laketh away the word
out of their hearts, lest they should
believe and be saved.
13 They on the rock are they,
which, when they hear, receive the
Avord with joy ; and these have no
root, whicli for a while believe, and
in time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among
thorns, are they, which, when they
have heard, go forth, and are
choked with cares, and riches, and
pleasures of this life, and bring no
fruit to perfection.
15 But that on the good ground
are they, which in an honest and
food heart, having heard the word,
eep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience.
16 IT g No man, when he hath
lighted a candle, covereth it with
a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ;
but setteth it on a candlesticJc, that
they which enter in may see the
light.
17 h For nothing is secret, that
shall not be made manifest ; neither
any thing liid, that shall not be
known, and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how ye
hear : i for whosoever hath, to him
shall be given ; and whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
even that which he || seemeth to
have.
19 ir k Then came to him his mo-
ther and his brethren, and could
not come at him for the press.
20 And it was told him by cer-
tain, which said. Thy mother and
thy brethren stand without, desiring
to see thee.
21 And he answered and said un-
to them. My mother and my bre-
thren are these which hear the
word of God, and do it.
22 IT 1 Now it came to pass on a
certain day, that he went into a
ship with his disciples : and he said
unto them. Let us go over unto
the other side of the lake. And
they launched forth.
23 But as they sailed, he fell
asleep : and there came down a
storm of wind on the lake ; and
they were filled with water, and
were in jeopaidy.
24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying. Master, Mas-
ter we perish. Then he arose, and
rebuiied the wind, and the raging
of the water : and they ceased, and
there was a calm.
25 And he said unto them,
Where is your faith 1 And they
being afraid, wondered, saying one
to another, What manner of man
is this ! for he commandeth even
S. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
e Is. 6. 9.
Mark 4. 12.
fMatt. 13.
18. Mark 4.
g Matt. 5.
15. Mark 4.
21. ch. U.
33.
i Matt. 13.
12. &25. 29,
cli. 19. 26.
II Or, Ihinh-
eth thzt he
hat\
kMatt 12.
•16. Mark 3.
31.
1 Matt. 8.23.
Mark 4. .35.
m Matt. 8.
28. Mark t
Anno
DOMINI
31.
Matt. 8. 3
. Acta 16.
r Matt. 9. 18
Mark 5. 22.
The legion of devils cast out.
the winds and water, and they obey
him.
26 tT m And they arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, which
is over against Galilee.
27 And when he went forth to
land, there met him out of the city
a certain man, w-hich had devils
long time, and ware no clothes, nei-
ther abode in aiiy house, but in the
tombs.
28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, ana
with a loud voice said, What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high 1 1 beseech thee
torment me not.
29 (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out ef the
man. For oftentimes it had caught
him : and he was kept bound with
chains, and in fetters ; and he brake
the bands, and was driven of tlie
devil into the wilderness.)
30 And Jesus asked him, saying.
What is thy name 1 And he said,
Legion : because many devils were
entered into him.
31 And they besought him, that
he would not command them to go
out n into the deep.
32 And there was there a herd of
many swine feeding on tlie moun-
tain : and they besought him that
he would sulfer them to enter into
them. And he suffered them.
33 Then went the devils out of
the man, and entered into the
swine : and the herd ran violently
down a steep place into the lake,
and were choked.
34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and went
and told it in the city and in the
country.
35 Then they went out to see
what was done ; and came to Je-
sus, and found the man out of
whom the devils were departed,
sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed,
and in his right mind : and they
were afraid.
36 They also which saw it, told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
37 TT o Then the whole multitude
of the country of the Gadarenes
round about, p besought him to de-
part from them ; for they were
taken with great fear. And he went
up into the ship, and returned back
again.
38 Now, q the man out of whom
the devils were departed, besought
him that he might be with him.
But Jesus sent him away, saying,
39 Return to thine own house, and
shew how great things God hath
done unto thee. And he went his
way and published throughout the
whole city, how great things Jesus
had done unto him.
40 And it came to pass, that,
when Jesus was returned, the peo-
ple gladly received him . for they
were all waiting for him.
41 If r And behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he was a
812
The bloody issue healed.
ruler of the synagogue : and he
fell down at Jesus' feet, and be-
sought him fliat he would come
into his house :
42 For he had one only daughter,
about twelve years of age, and she
lay a dying. But as he went, the
people thronged him.
43 ir s And a woman having an is-
sue of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians,
neither could be healed of any,
44 Came behind him and touch-
ed the border of his garment : and
immediately her issue of blood
stanched.
45 And Jesus saidj Who touched
me ■? When all denied, Peter, and
they that were with him, said. Mas-
ter, the nmltitude throng thee, and
press tkee, and sayest thou, Who
touched me 1
48 And Jesus said. Somebody
liath touched me : for I perceive
that t virtue is gone out of me.
47 And when the woman saw
that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and falling down before
him, she declared unto him before
all the people for what cause she
had touched him, and how she was
healed immediately.
48 And he said unto her. Daugh-
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith
hath made thee whole ; go in peace.
49 IT u While he yet spake, there
Cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying to him,
Thy daughter is dead : trouble not
the Master.
50 But when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, saying. Fear not :
believe only, and she shall be made
whole.
51 And when he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go
in, save Peter, and James, and
John, and the father and the mo-
ther of the maiden.
52 And all wept and bewailed
her : but he said. Weep not : she
is not dead, ^ but sleepeth.
53 And they laughed him to
scorn, knowing that she was dead.
54 And he put them all out, and
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, y arise.
55 And her spirit came again,
and she arose straightway : and he
commanded to give her meat.
56 And her parents were asto-
nished : but 2 he charged them that
they should tell no man what was
done.
CHAPTER IX.
yChHst sendith his apostles to work mira-
cles, and to preach. 7 Herod desireth to
see Christ. 17 Christ feedelhflae thou-
tand : 18 inquireth what opinion the
world had of him: 22 foretelleth his
passion : 23 proposeth to all the pattern
o/ his patience. 28 The transfiguration.
37 He healeth the lunatic : 43 again fore-
learneth his disciplet Of his passion : 46
comrnendeth humility : 51 biddeth them
to shew mildness towards all, isithout
desire ofreoenge. 57 Divers would/ol-
loio him., but upon conditions.
THEN a he called his twelve dis-
ciples together, and gave them
CHAPTER IX.
Amio
DOMINI
31.
t Mark 5. 30,
ch. 6. 19.
xJohii
11, 13.
'•
V ch. 7.
Jolin 11
14.
43.
/. Matt.
&.9. 30
Mark 5
8.4
43.
a Matt. 10.1
Mark 3. 13.
&. 6. 7.
bMatt. 10.7,
8. Mark 6. 12.
ch. 10. 1, 9.
r. Matt. 10. 9.
Mark 6. 8.
'^li. 10. 4. &,
22. 35.
d Matt. 10.
11. Mark 6.
10.
g Mark 6.12,
A. D. 32.
hMalt. 14.1
Mark 6. 14.
i ch. 23. 8.
k Mark 6.30.
1 Matt. 14.
5. Mark 6.
35. John 6.
11 Matt. 16
13. Mark 8.
27.
77ie apostles sent to preach.
power and autliority over all devilu,
and to cure diseases.
2 And l) he sent them to preach
the kingdom of God, and to heal
the sick.
3 c And he said unto them, Take
nothing for your journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, n(!ither bread,
neither money ; neither have two
coats apiece.
4 d And whatsoever house ye
enter into, there abide, and tnence
depart.
5 e And whosoever will not re-
ceive you, when ye go out of thai
city, f shake off the very dust from
your feet for a testimony against
them.
6 S And they departed, and went
thrr.i;^h the towns, preaching tlie
gospel, and healing every where.
7 ir h Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done by him ■
and he wasperple.xed, because that
it was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead ;
8 And of some, that Elias had
appeared; and of otheis, that one
of the old prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said, John have 1
beheaded ; but who is this of whom
I hear such things 1 'And he de-
sired to see him.
10 ir k And the apostles, when
they were returned, told him all
that they had done., 1 And he took
them, and went aside privately into
a desert place, belonging to the city
called Bethsaida.
11 And the people, when they
knew it, followed him : and he
received them, and spake unto
them of the kingdom of God, ai.d
healed them that had need of
healing.
12 m And when the day began to
wear away, then came tlie twelve,
and said unto him. Send the mul-
titude away, that they may go into
the towns and country round about,
and lodge, and get victuals : for we
are here in a desert place.
13 But ho said unto them, Give
ye them to eat. And they said,
We have no more but five loaves
and two fishes ; except we should
go and buy meat for all this peo-
ple.
14 (For they were about five
thousand men.) And he said to
his disciples. Make them sit down
by fifties in a company.
15 And they did so, and made
them all sit down.
16 Then he took the five loaves,
and the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed them, and
brake, and gave to the disciples to
set before the multitude.
17 And they did eat, and were
all filled : and there was taken up
of fragments that remained to them
twelve baskets.
18 ir n And it came to pass, as he
was alone praying, his disciples
were with him ; and he asked them,
saying, Who say the people that
I am?
813
Christ's transfiguration.
Yi Tlie}' answering, said, o Jolin
the Baptist ; but some say, Elias ;
and others say-, That one of the old
prophets is risen again.
20 He said unto them, But who
Bay ye that 1 am 1 V Peter answer-
ing, said, The Christ of God.
21 q And he straitlv charged
them, and commanded them to
tell no man that thing,
22 Saying, i" The Son of man
must .suffer many things, and be
rejected of the elders, and chief
priests, and scribes, and be slai
and be raised the third day.
23 ^\ s And he said to them all. If
any vian will come after me, let
him deny himself, and take up his
cross daily, and follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his
life, shall lose it : but whosoever
will lose his life for my sake, the
same siiall save it.
25 t For what is a man advan-
taged, if he gain the whole world,
and lose himself, or be cast away 1
28 " For whosoever shall be a-
shamed of me, and of my words,
of him shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he shall come in
his own glory, and in his Father's,
li il of the holy angels.
■27 X But I tell you of a truth,
t\i\iTG be some standing here which
thall not taste of death till they
see the kingdom of God.
28 ir .V And it came to pass, about
an eight days after these || sayings,
lis took Peter, and John, and James,
and went up into a mountain to pray.
29 And as he prayed, the fashion
of his countenance was altered,
and his raiment was white and glis-
tering.
30 And behold, there talked with
him two men, which were Moses
and Elias :
31 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he
ehould accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were
with him z were heavy with sleep :
and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men that
stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as they
departed from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here : and let us make three
tabernacles; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elias : not
knowing what he said.
34 While he thus spake, there
came a cloud, and overshadowed
them : and they feared as they en-
tered into the cloud.
35 And there came a voice out
of the cloud, saying, •>■ This is my
beloved Son : ^ hear him.
38 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone, c And they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those things which
they had seen.
37 IT d And it came to pass, that
on the next day, when they were
come down from t]i3 hill, much
people met him.
S. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
oM«tt. 14.2,
ver. 7, 8.
p Matt. 16.
16. John 6.
69.
n Matt. 16.
20.
s Matt. 10.
33. & 16. 21.
M.irk 8. 31.
ch. U. 27.
tMatt.J6.25,
Mark 8. 36.
u Matt. 10.
3.^. Marie 8.
38. 2 Tim.
2. 12.
X Matt. 16.
28. Mark 9.1
vMatt. 17.
Mark 9. 2.
II Or, tidng
% Dan. 8.
& 10. 9.
a Matt. 3.
17.
b Acts 3. 22.
cMatt. 17.9.
(I Matt. 17.
W. Mark 9.
11, 17.
f Mark 9. 32.
cli. 2. 50. &
18. 34.
g- Matt. 18.1.
Slark 9. 34.
h Matt. 10.
40. & 18. 5.
Mark 9. 37.
John 12. 41.
&. 13. 20.
i Matt. 23.
11, 12.
k Mark 9. 38,
See Num.
11.23.
1 See Matt.
12. 30. ch.
11. 23.
m Mark 16.
19.,Aotsl.2
0 2 Ki.
10, 12.
He hcaleth the lunatic.
38 And behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying, Master,
I beseech thee look upon my son
for he is mine only child.
39 And lo, a si)irit taketh him,
and he suddenly crieth out ; and it
teareth him that he foameth again,
and bruising him, hardly departeth
from him.
40 And I besought thy disciples
to cast him out, and they could
not.
41 And Jesus answering, said, O
faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you,
and suffer you 1 Bring thy son
hither.
42 And as he was yet a coming,
the devil threw him down, and
tare him. And Jesus rebuked the
unclean spirit, and healed the child,
and delivered him again to his
father.
43 If And they were all amazed
at the mighty power of God. But
while they wondered every one at
all things which Jesus did, he said
unto his disciples,
44 e Let these sayings sink down
into your ears : for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the hands of
men.
45 f But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from them,
that they perceived it not : and
they feared to ask him of that sav-
ing.
46 IT ? Then there arose a reason-
ing among them, which of tliein
should be greatest.
47 And Jesus perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a child,
and set him by him,
48 And said unto them, h Who-
soever shall receive this child in
my name, receiveth me ; and who-
soever shall receive me, receiveth
him that sent me: 'for he that is
least among you all, the same shall
be great.
49 IT k And John answered and
said. Master, we saw one casting
out devils in thy name ; and we
forbade him, because he foUoweth
not with us.
50 And Jesus said unto him,
Forbid him not : for 1 he that is not
against us, is for us.
51 11 And it came to pass, when
the time v;as come that "^ he
should be received up, he stead-
fastly set his face to go to Jeru-
salem,
52 And sent messengers before
his face : and they went and en-
tered into a village of the Sama-
ritans, to make ready for him.
53 And n they did not receive
him, because his face was as though
he would go to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said. Lord,
wilt thou that we command fire to
come down from heaven, and con-
sume them, even as o Elias did 1
55 But he turned, and rebuked
them, and said. Ye know not what
manner of spirit ye are of.
£14
The seventy disciples sent forth.
56 For p the Son of man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but
to save them. And they went to
another village.
57 IT q And it came to pass, that
as they went in tlie way, a certain
viaii said unto him, Lord, I will fol-
low thee whithersoever thou goest.
58 And Jesus said unto him.
Foxes have holes, and birds of
tlie air have nests ; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his
head.
59 r And he said unto another,
Follow me. But he said. Lord,
suffer me first to go and bury my
father.
60 Jesus said unto him, Let the
dead bury their dead : but go thou
and preach the kingdom of God.
Gl And another also said. Lord,
8 1 will follow thee ; but let me first
go bid them farewell which are at
home at my house.
62 And Jesus said unto him, No
man having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for
the kingdom of God.
CHAPTER X.
1 Ch-rist sCTideth out at once seventy disci-
ples to work miracles, and to preach :
17 admonisheth them to be humble, and
uherein to rejoice : 21 thanketh his Fa-
ther for his grace : 23 magnifieth the
happy estate of his church : 25 teacheth
the lawyer how to attai?i eternal life,
and to take eeery one for his tieighbour
that needeth his mercy: 41 reprehend-
eth Martha, and commendeth Mary
her sister.
AFTER these things, the Lord
-^ appointed other seventy also,
and a sent them two and two be-
fore his face into every city, and
place, whither he himself would
come.
2 Therefore said he unto them,
bThe harvest truljr is great, but
the labourers are few : c pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest,
that he would send forth labourers
into his harvest.
3 Go your ways : J behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.
4 e Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
nor shoes : and 'salute no man by
the way.
5 &And into whatsoever house
ve enter, first say, Peace be to this
house.
6 And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon it :
if not, it shall turn to you again.
7 h And in the same house re-
main, i eating and drinking such
things as they give : for k the la-
Dourer is worthy of his hire. Go
not from house to house.
8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat
such things as are set before you.
9 1 And' heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them, '"The
Kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you.
10 But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not, go
your ways out into the streets of
the same, and say,
CHAPTER X.
I Anno
n n M I •
Anno
DOMINI
32.
p John 3. 17
& 12. 47.
q Matt. 8.19.
s See 1 Kii
19. 20.
a Matt. 10.1.
Mark 6. 7.
b Matt. 9.
37, 38. John
4. 35.
c 2 Thess. 3.
(1 Matt. 10.
16.
eMatt. 10.9,
10. Mark 6.
8. ch. 9. 3.
I' 2 Kiuijs 4.
29.
g- Matt. 10.
12.
h Matt. 10.
U.
i 1 Cor. 10.
27.
k Matt. 10.
10. 1 Cor. 9
4, &.C.
1 Tim. 5. 18
1 ch. 9. 2.
mMatt. 3.2.
&4. 17. &
10. 7. ver.
n Matt. 10.
14. ch. 9. 5.
Acts 13. 51.
& 18. 6.
0 Matt. 10.
15. Mark 6.
11.
P Matt. 11.
1 Ezek. 3. 6.
r Matt. 11.
23.
s See Gen
U. 4. Deut.
I. 28. Is. 14.
13. Jer. 51.
See Ezek.
26. 20. & 32.
18.
u Matt. 10.
40. Mark 9.
37. John 13.
20.
X 1 Thess. 4.
8.
y John 5. 23.
ver. 1.
John 12.
31. & 16. 11.
Rev. 9. 1. &
2. 8, 9.
b M.ark 16.
Acts 28.
c Ex. 32. 32.
's. 69. 28.
s. 4. 3. Dan.
12. 1. Phil.
3. Heb.
12. 23. Rev.
13. 8. &20.
2. &21.27.
IMatt. 11.
25.
e Matt. 28.
John 3.
35. &, 5. 27.
7. 2.
,1 Many an-
ient copies
add these
words, And
turning to
his disci-
p'es, he said.
(John 1. 18.
&.6. 41, 46.
<r Matt. 13.
6.
1 Pet. 1.
10.
Matt.
16. &£
Christ magnifieth the church.
11 n Even the very dust of your
city which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you : notwith-
standing, be ye sure of this, that
the kingdom of God is come nigh
unto you.
12 But I say unto you, Tliat o it
shall be more tolerable in that day
for Sodom than for that city.
13 P Wo unto thee, Chorazin !
v>o unto thee, Bethsaida! q for it"
th£ mighty works iiad been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and as.'jes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon at the judg-
ment, than for you.
15 r And thou, Capernaum, whicii
art s exalted to heaven, t shalt be
thrust down to hell.
16 " He thatheareth you, heareth
me ; and ^ he that despiseth you,
despiseth me ; y and he that de-
spiseth me, despiseth him that sent
me.
17 And zthe seventy returned
again with joy, saying. Lord, even
the devils are subject unto us
through thy name.
18 And he said unto them, a I
beheld Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.
19 Behold, '' I give unto you
power to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the power
of the enemy : and nothing shall
by any means hurt you.
20 Notwithstanding, in this re-
joice not, that the spirits are sub-
ject unto you ; but rather rejoice,
because c your names are written
in heaven.
21 ir J In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in spirit, and said, I thank thee,
O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, that thou hast hid these
things from the wise and pru-
dent, and hast revealed them unto
babes: even so, Father; for so it
seemed good in thy sight.
22 e II All things are delivered to
me of my Father: and fno man
knoweth who the Son is, but the
Father; and who the Father is,
but the Son, and he to whom the
Son will reveal him.
23 ir And he turned him unto his
disciples, and said privately, K Bless
ed are the eyes which see "the things
that ye see.
24 For I tell you, hThat manj
prophets and kings have desired to
see those things which ye see, and
have not seen thmi ; and to hear
those things which ye hear, and
have not heard them.
25 IF And behold, a certain law
yer stood up, and tempted him, say-
ing, i Master, what shall I do to in-
he°it eternal life 1
26 He said unto him. What is
written in the law ? how rcadesl
"'o« ^ . , , ^,
27 And he answering said, k Thou
shalt love the Lord tliy God with all
thy heart, and with uU thy soul.
815
The parable of the good Samaritan
and with all thy strength, and with
all thy mind ; and 1 thy neighbour
as thyself.
28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right : this do, and
m thou shalt live.
29 But he, willing to n justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And who
is my neighbour ?
30 And Jesus answering, said, A
certain man went down from Jeru-
salem to Jericho, and fell among
thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded him, and de-
•jarted, leaving him half dead.
31 And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way ;
and when he saw him, o he passed
by on the other side.
'32 And likewise a Levite, when
he was at the place, came and look-
ed on him, and passed by on the
other side.
33 But a certain p Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he was :
anil when he saw him, he had
compassion on him,
34 And went to hiin, and bound
up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own
beast, and brought him to an inn,
and took care of him.
35 And on the morrow, when he
departed, he took out two || pence,
and gave them to the host, and said
unto him, Take care of him : and
whatsoever thou spendest more,
when 1 come again, I will repay thee.
3G Which now of these three,
thinkost thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell among tlie thieves ?
37 And he said. He that shewed
mercy on him. Tiien said Jesus
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
38 ir Now it came to pass, as they
went, that he entered into a certain
village : and a certain woman, nam-
ed q Martha, received him into her
house.
39 And she had a sister called
Mary, r which also » sat at Jesus'
feet, and heard his word.
40 But Martha was cumbered
about much serving, and came to
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not
care that my sister hath left me to
serve alone 7 bid her therefore tliat
she help mo.
41 And Jesus answered, and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful, and troubled about many
things :
42 Cut t one thing is needful ; and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her.
CHAPTER XI.
. Christ teacheth to pray, and that in-
slanilij: 11 assuring that God so icil!
gire us good things. 14 He, casting out
a dumb devil, rebaketh the blasphemous
Pharisees: 28 and sheweth who are
blessed: ^9 preachelh to the people : 37
and reprehendclh the outward shew of
holiness in the Pharisees, sciibcs, and
lawyers.
AND it came to pass, that as
he was praying in a certain
place, when he ceased, one of his
S. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
ILev. 19.18
m Lev. 18.
5. Neh. 9.
29. Ezek.20
11, 13,21.
Rom. 10. 5.
n ch. 16. 15.
p John 4. 9.
?'ce Matt.
:'J 2
q John II. 1.
&. 12. 2, 3.
r 1 Cor. 7.
.52, &c.
s Lii!;i> 8. 35.
Acts 22 3
t! Or, for the
di.y
I Or, out jf
his way.
c Mall. 7. 7.
&.21. 22.
Mark 11. 24.
John 15. 7.
iJam. 1. 6.
1 Joliu 3. 22.
e Matt. 9.32.
&, 12. 22.
f Matt. 9. 34.
&, 12. 24.
t Gr. Beel-
zebu/, anil so
ver. 18, 19.
a- Matt. 12.
38. &. 16. 1.
h Matt. 12.
25. Mark 3.
24.
i Johr. 2 25.
Christ teacheth to pray.
disciples said unto him, Lord, teach
us to pray, as John also taught his
disciples.
2 And he said unto them, When
ye pray, say, a Our Fatlier which
art in heaven. Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy
will be done, as in heaven, so in
earth.
3 Give us || day by day cnr daily
bread.
4 And forgive us our sins ; for we
also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us. And lead us not into
temptation ; but deliver us from
evil.
5 And he said unto them, Which
of you shall have a friend, and
shall go unto him at midnight,
and say unto him. Friend, lend me
three loaves :
6 For a friend of mine || in his
journey is come to me, and I have
nothing to set before him "?
7 And he from within shall an-
swer and say. Trouble me not : the
door is now shut, and my children
are with me in bed ; I cannot rise
and give thee.
8 1 say unto you, l" Though he
will not rise and give him, because
he is his friend, yet because of his
importunity he will rise and give
him as many as he needeth.
9 c And 1 say unto you. Ask,
and it shall be given you ;" seek, and
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be
opened unto you.
10 For everv one that asketh, re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh, find-
eth : and to him that knocketh, it
shall be opened.
11 d If a son shall ask bread of
any of you that is a father, will
he give him a stone ? or if he ask
a fish, will he for a fish give him
a serpent 1
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will
he t offer him a scorpion 1
13 If ye then, bein;^ evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children : how much more shall
your heavenly Father give the
lloly Spirit to them that ask
him 1
14 TT e And he was costing out a
devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass when the devil was
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the
people wondered.
15 But some of them said, fKe
casteth out devils through j Beelze-
bub, the chief of the devils.
16 And others tempting him,
S sought of him a sign from hea-
ven.
17 h But ' he, knowing their
thoughtj, said unto them. Every
kingtiom divided against itself, is
brought to desolation ; and a house
divided against a house, fallelh.
18 If Satan also be divided
against himself, how shall his king-
dom stand 7 because ye say that
I cast out devils through Beel-
zebub.
19 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your sons
816
Who are truly blessed.
cast them out 1 therefore shall they
be your judges.
20 But if I k with the finger of
God cast out devils, no douot the
kingdom of God is come upon you.
21 1 When a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, nis goods are
in peace :
2-2 But m when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his ar-
mour wherein he trusted, and divid-
eth his spoils.
23 n He that is not with me is
against me : and he thort gathereth
not with me scattereth.
24 o When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest :
and hnding none, he saith, 1 will
return unto my house whence I
came out.
25 And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished.
26 Then goeth he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more wick-
ed than himself; and they enter
in, and dwell there : and p.the last
state of that man is worse than the
first.
27 IT And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain woman
of the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him, q Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps
which thou hast sucked.
28 But he said, Yea, r rather
blessed are they that hear the word
of God, and keep it.
29 IT 3 And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began
to say. This is an evil generation :
they seek a sign ; and there shall
no sign be given it, but the sign of
Jonas the prophet.
30 For as 'Jonas was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son
of man be to this generation.
31 "The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and con-
demn them : for she came from the
utmost parts of the earth, to hear
the wisdom of Solomon ; and be-
hold, a greater than Solomon is
here.
32 The men of Nineveh shall rise
up in the judgment with this gene-
ration, and shall condemn it : for
X they repented at the preaching of
Jonas ; and behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.
33 y No man when he hath light-
ed a cpndle, putteth it in a secret
place, neither under a || bushel, but
on a candlestick, that they which
come in may see the light.
34 z The light of the body is the
eye : therefore when thine eye is
smgle, thy v/hole body also is full
of light ; but when thine eye is evil,
thy body also is full of darkness.
35 Take heed therefore, that the
light which is in thee be not dark-
ness.
36 If thy whole body therefore be
full of light, having no part dark,
the whole shall be full or light : as
LI
CHAPTER XI
Anno
DOMINI
33.
k Ex. 8. 19.
1 Matt. 12.
29. Mark 3.
27.
m Is. 53. 12,
Col. 2. 15.
n Matt. 12.
30.
0 Matt. 12.
43.
p John 5. 14.
Heb. 6. 4. &,
r Malt. 7. 21.
ch. 8. 21.
Jam. 1. 25.
Jonah 1.17.
&, 2. 10.
Matt. 5.
I. Mark 4.
21. ch. 8. 16.
See Matt.
5. 15.
z Matt. 6. 22.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
t Gr. a ca
die by its
25.
c Tit. I. 15.
(1 Is. 58. 7.
Dan. 4. 27.
ch. 12. 33.
II Or, as you
are able.
Matt. 23.
23.
f Matt. 23.
Mark 12. i
3'3.
g Matt. 23.
27.
h Ps. 5. 9.
k Matt. 23.
29.
Matt,
34.
m Gen. 4. 8,
n 2 Chr. 24.
20,21.
0 Matt. 23.
13.
l|Or,/or-
bade.
Clirist rebuketh the Pharisees, Sre.
when t the bright shining of a can-
dle doth give thee light.
37 ir And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine with
him : and he went in and sat down
to meat.
38 And a when the Pharisee saw
i«, he marvelled that he had noT
first washed before dinner.
39 b And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ve Pharisees make clean
the outside of the cup and the plat-
ter ; but c your inward part is full
of ravening and wickedness.
40 Ye fools, did not he that mado
that which is without, make that
which is within also 1
41 dBut rather give alms 1| of
such things as yo have ; and behold,
all things are clean unto you.
42 e But wo unto you, Pharisees !
for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all
manner of herbs, and pass over
judgment and the love of God :
these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the otlier undone.
43 f Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for
ye love the uppermost seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the
markets.
44 gWo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! h for ye are
as graves which appear not, and the
men that wa.k over them are not
aware of them.
45 IT Then answered one of the
lawyers, and said unto him. Mas-
ter, thus saying, thou reproachest
us also.
46 And he said. Wo unto you
also, ye lawyers ! i for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
47 k Wo unto you ! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets, and
your fathers killed them.
48 Truly ye bear witness, that ye
allow the deeds of your fathers •
for they indeed killed them, and ye
build their sepulchres.
49 Therefore also said the wis-
dom of God, 1 1 will send them pro-
phets and apostles, and some of
them they shall slay and persecute :
50 That the blood of all the pro-
phets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be
required of this generation ;
51 in From the blood of Abel un-
to n the blood of Zacharias, which
perished between the altar and the
temple : verily, I say unto you. It
shall be required of this generation.
52,0 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for
ye nave taken away the key of-
knowledge ; ye entered not in your-
selves, and them that were entering
in ye || hindered.
53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the Pha-
risees began to urge him vehement-
ly, and to provoke him to speak of
inany things ;
54 Laymg wait for him, and
p seeking to catch something out of
his mouth, that they might accuse
him.
817
Christ teachcth to avoid hypocrisij.
CHAPTER XII.
I Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid
hypocrisy, and fearfulness in publishing
his doctrine : f3 warneth the people to
heinare of covetouaness, by the parable
of the rich man who set vp greater
barns. 22 We 7nust not be over careful
of earthly things, 31 but seek the king-
dom of God, 33 give alms, 35 be ready
at a knock to open to our Lord whenso-
ever he comcth. 41 ChrisCs ministers
are to see to their charge, 49 and look
for persecution. S4 The people must
take this lime of grace, 58 because it is
a fearful thing to die without reconcili-
ation.
IN a the mean time, when there
were gathered together an innu-
merable multitude of people, inso-
much that they trode one upon ano-
ther, he began to say unto his dis-
ciples first of all, l> Beware ye of the
leaven of the Pharisees, Mhich is
hypocrisy.
2 c For there is notliing covered,
that shall not be revealed ; neither
hid, that shall not be known.
3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness, shall be heard
in the light ; and that which ye have
spoken in the ear in closets, shall
be proclaimed upon the house-tops.
4 d And I say unto you, e niy
friends. Be not afraid of them that
kill the body, and after that, have
no more that they can do.
5 But I will forewarn yon whom
ye shall fear : Fear him, which after
he hath killed, hath power to cast
into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear
him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two II farthings, and not one of them
is forgotten before God ?
7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore : ye are of more value
than many sparrows.
8 f Also 1 say unto yoUj Whoso-
ever shall confess me before men,
him shall the Son of man also con-
fess before the angels of God.
9 But he that denieth me before
men, shall be denied before the an-
js;els of God.
10 And s whosoever shall speak
a word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto him
that blasphemeth against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven.
11 ' n And when they bring you
unto the synagogues, and iinto ma-
gistrates, and powers, take ye no
thought how or what thing ye shall
answer, or what ye shall say :
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you in the same hour what ye ought
to sav.
13 ' IT And one of the company
eaid unto him. Master, speak to iny
brother, that he divide the inherit-
ance with me.
14 And he said unto him, » Man,
who made me a judge, or a divider
over you 1
15 And he said unto them, k Take
heed, and beware of covetousness :
for a man's life oonsisteth not in the
abundance of the things which he
possesseth.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
S. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a xMatl. 16.
6. Marks.
15.
c Matt. 10.
26. Mark 4.
22. ch. 8. 17.
il Matt. 10.
28. Is. 61. 7
8, 12, 13.
Jer. 1. 8.
e John 15.
14, 15.
II See Matt.
10. 29.
r Matt. 10-
32. Mark
38. 2 Tim. 2.
12. lJohn2.
23.
Matt. 12.
,32. Mark
3. 28. 1 John
5. 16.
Il Matt. 10.
19. Mark 13.
11. ch. 21.
14.
lEccles. II.
9. 1 Cor. 15.
32. Jam. 5.
5.
II Or, do they
require thy
S'JUl.
m Job 20. 22.
&. 27. 8. Ps.
52. 7. Jam.
l4. 14.
|nPs. 39. 6.
Jer. 17. U.
0 Matt. 6. 20.
ver. 33.
Il Tim. 6. 18,
[19. Jam. 2.
1 p' Matt. 6.
25.
q Job 38. 41
Ps. 147. 9.
k 1 Tim. 6.
7, &c.
Or, live not
I careful
suspense.
sMatt. 11.
25, 26.
t Matt. 19.
21. Acts 2.
45. & 4. 34.
u Matt. 6.
20. ch. 16.9.
I Tim. 6. 19.
xEph. 6. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 13.
y Matt. 25.1.
&c.
Christ prcacheth against
16 And he spake a parable uiito
thorn, saying. The ground of a cer-
tain rich man brought forth plenti-
fullv :
17 And he thought within him-
self, saying. What shall I do, be-
cause I have no room where to be-
stow my fruits ?
18 And he said, This will I do : I
will pull down my barns, and build
greater ; and there will I bestow all
my fruits and my goods.
19 And I will say to my sou},
! Sonl, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years ; take thine ease
eat, drink, "a?/(Z be merry.
20 But God said unto him. Thou
fool, this ni^lit II m thy soul shall be
required of ihee : BtFicn whose shall
those things be which thou hast
provided 1
21 So is he that layeth up trea-
sure for himself, » and is not rich
toward God.
22 IT And he said onto his dis
ciples. Therefore I say unto you,
P Take no thought for your life,
what ye shall eat; neither for the
bodv, what ye shall put on.
23 The life is more than meat,
and the body is more than raiment.
24 Consider the ravens : for they
neither sow nor reap : which neither
have store-house, nor barn ; and
q God feedeth them. How much
more are ye better than the fowls ?
25 Andwhich of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit 1
26 If ye then be not able to do
that thing which is least, why take
ye thought for the rest ?
27 Consider the lilies how they
grow : They toil not, they spin not ;
and yet I say unto you, that Solo-
mon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
28 If then God so clothe the
grass, which is to-day in the field,
and to-morrow is cast into the oven ;
how much more icilt he clothe you,
O ye of little faith ?
29 And seek not ye what j'e shall
eat, or what ye shall drink", || nei-
ther bo ye of doubtful mind.
30 For all these things do the na-
tions of the world seek after : and
your Father knoweth that ye have
need of these things.
31 ir rBut rather seek ye the
kingdom of God, and all these
things shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock ; for s it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.
33 ' Sell that ye have, and give
alms : " provide vourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure \n
the heavens that faileth not, whore
no thief approacheth, neither moth
corrupteth.
34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.
35 X Let your loins he girded a-
bout, and y your lights burning ;
3G And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord, when
he will return from the wedding ;
8ld
care for earthly things.
that, when he cometh and knock-
eth, they may open unto him imme-
diately.
37 z Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh
shall find watching: verily, I say
unto you, that he shall gird him-
self, and make them to sit down to
meat, and will come forth and serve
them.
38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are
those servants.
39 a And this know, that if the
good man of the house had known
what hour the thief would come, he
would have watched, and not have
suffered his house to be broken
through.
40 (j Be ye therefore ready also
for the Son of man cometh at an
hour when ye think not.
41 If Then Peter said unto him
Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all 7
42 And the Lord said, c Who
then is that faithful and wise
steward, whom his lord shall make
ruler over his household, to give
them their portion of meat in due
CHAPTER Xin
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Matt. 24.
43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doin^.^
44 d Of a truth I say unto you
That he will make him ruler over
all that he hath.
45 e But and if that servr.nt say
in his heart. My lord delayeth his
coming ; and shall begin to beat
the men-servants, and maidens,
and to eat and drink, and to be
drunken ;
46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh
not for Am, and at an hour when
he is not aware, and will || cut
him in sunder, and will appoint
him his portion with the unbe-
lievers.
47 And f that servant which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not
himself, neither did according to
his will, shall be beaten with many
stripes.
48 S But he that knew not, and
did commit things worthy of
stripes, shall be beaten with few
stripes. For unto whomsoever
much is given, of him shall be
much required ; and to whom men
have committed much, of him they
will ask the more.
49 TT h I am come to send fire on
the earth, and what will I, if it be
already kindled 7
50 But ' I have a baptism to be
baptized with ; and how am I
II straitened till it be accomplished !
51 k Suppose ye that I am come
to give peace on earth 7 1 tell you,
Nay ; 1 but rather division :
52 m For from henceforth there
shall be five in one house divided,
three agaiust two, and two against
three.
53 Th« father shall be divided
a Matt. 24
43. 1 Thess.
S. 2. 2 Pet.
3. 10. Rev.
3. 3. &, 16.
15.
b Matt. 24.
44. &.25. 13
Mark 13. 33
cli. 21. 34,
36. 1 Thess,
5. 6. 2 Pet.
3. 12.
c Matt. 24.
45. &, 25.21,
1 Cor. 4. 2.
d Matt. 21.
47.
II Or, cut him
of. Matt. 24.
51.
fNum. 15.
30. Deut. 25,
2. John 9.
41. & 15.22.
Acts 17.30,
Jam. 4. 17.
g Lev. 5. 17.
1 Tim. 1. 13
i Matt. 20.
22. Mark 10,
38.
II Or,
pained.
k Matt. 10.
34. ver. 49.
Mic. 7. 6.
John 7. 43.
& 9. 16. &
10. 19.
m Matt 10.
35.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
oProv.25.8
Matt. 5. 25.
p See Ps. 32
6. Is. 55. 6.
Or,
debtors.
Matt. 18. 24.
ch. 11. 4.
Is. 5. 2.
Matt. 21. 19.
Oirist preacheth repentance.
against the son, and the son against
the father ; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother ; the mother-in-law a-
gainst her daughter in-law. and the
daughter-in-law against her mo
ther-in-law.
54 IT And he said also to the
people, n When ye see a cloud rise
out of the west, straightway ye say,
There cometh a shower ; and so
it is.
55 And when ye see the south
wind blow, ye say. There will be
heat ; and it cometh to pass.
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky, and of the earth ;
but how is it, that ye do not discern
this time 1
57 Yea, and why even of your
selves judge ye not what is right 7
58 ir o When thou goest witli
thine adversary to the magistrate,
P as thou art in the way, give di-
ligence that thou mayest be de-
livered from him ; lest he hale thee
to the judge, and the judge deliver
thee to the officer, aiid the officer
cast thee into prison.
59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de-
part thence, till thou hast paid the
very last || mite.
CHAPTER XHI.
1 Christ preacheth repentance upon the
panishmentofthe Galileans, and others.
6 The fruitless Jig-tree may not stand.
1 1 He healeth the crooked ■■
word in the hearts of his chosen, by the
parable of the grain of mustard-seed,
and of leaven : 24 exhorteth to enter in
at the strait gate, 31 a?id reproveth He-
rod and Jerusalem.
'T'HERE were present at that sea-
•■- son some that told him of the
Galileans, whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices.
2 And Jesus answering, said un
to them, Suppose ye that these
Galileans were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suffer-
ed such things 7
3 I tell you, Nay ; but except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteeuj upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were || sin-
ners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem 7
5 I tell you. Nay ; but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perisn.
6 II lie spake also this parable :
a A certain man had a fig-tree
planted in his vineyard ; and he
came and sought fruit thereon, and
found none.
7 Then said he unto the dresser
of his vineyard, Behold, these
three years I come seeking fruit
on this fig-tree, and find none :
cut it down ; why cumbereth it the
ground 7
8 And he answering, said unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year
also, till I shall dig about it, and
dung it :
9 And if it bear fruit, well : and
if not, then after that thou shalt cut
it down.
819
Parable of the mustard-seed, S,-c.
10 And he was teaching in one
of the synagogues on the sabbath.
11 IT And behold, there was a
woman which had a spirit of in-
firmity eighteen years, and was
bowed together, and could in no
wise lift up herself.
12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her to him, and said unto
her. Woman, thou art loosed from
thine infirmity.
13 b And he laid his hands on
her : and immediately she was
made straight, and glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the syna-
fogue answered with indignation,
ecause that Jesus had healed on
the sabbath-day, and said unto the
people, c There are six days in
which men ought to work : in them
therefore come and be healed, and
d not on the sabbath-day.
15 The Lord then answered him,
and said. Thou hypocrite, edoth
not each one of you on the sabbath
loose his ox or his ass from the
stall, and lead him away to
tering 7
16 And ought not this woman,
f being a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these
eighteen years, be loosed from this
bond on the sabbath-day 1
17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were
ashamed : and all the people re-
joiced for all the glorious things
that were done by him.
18 ir s Then said he. Unto what
is the kingdom of God like 1 and
whereunto shall I resemble it?
19 It is like a grain of mustard-
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden, and it grew, and
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls
of the air lodged in the branches
of it.
20 And again he said, Where-
unto shall I liken the kingdom of
God?
21 It is like leaven, which a wo
man took and hid in three || mea
sures of meal, till the whole was
leavened.
22 b And he w ent through the
cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.
23 Then said one unto him.
Lord, are there few that be saved 1
And he said unto them,
24 IT k Strive to enter in at the
Btrait gate : for 1 many^ I say unto
you, will seek to enter m, and shall
not be able.
25 m When once the Master of
the house is risen up, and " hath
shut to the door, and ye begin to
stand without, and to knock at the
door, saying, o Lord, Lord, open
unto us ; and he shall answer and
say unto you, P I know you not
whence ye are :
26 Then shall ye begin to say,
We have eaten and drunk in thy
presence, and thou hast taught in
bur streets.
27 q But he shall say, I tell you,
I know you not whence ye are
S. LUKE.
AllMO
DOMINI
33.
Mark (6.
8. Acts 9.
d Matt. 12.
10. Mark 3.
2. cli. 6. 7.
& 14. 3.
e ch. 14. 5.
g Mntt. 13.
u Matt. 19.
30. & 20. 16.
Mark 10. 31.
II See Matt.
13. 33.
1. Matt. 9.
35. Mark 6.
6.
k Matt. 7.
13.
1 See John 7.
34. & 8.21.
& 13. 33.
Rom. 9. 31.
m Ps. 32. 6.
Is. 5.5. 6.
n Matt. 25.
10.
och. 6. 46.
p Matt. 7.
23. & 25. 12,
q Matt. 7.
23. &2S.41
ver. 85.
Christ lamenteth over Jerusalem
depart from me, all ye workers of
niquity.
^ s There shall be weeping and
jnashing of teeth, t when ye shall
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Ja-
cob, and all the prophets, in the
kingdom of God, and you your-
selves thrust out.
29 And they shall come from the
east, and from the west, and from
the north, and/ro7H the south, and
shall sitdown in the kingdom of God.
30 "And behold, there are last,
which shall be first ; and there are
first, which shall be last.
31 II The same day there came
certain of the Pharisees, saying un-
to him, Get thee out, and depart
hence ; for Herod will kill thee.
32 And he said unto them, G©
ye and tell that fox. Behold, 1
cast out devils, and I do cures to-
day and to-morrow, and the third
day " I shall be perfected.
33 Nevertheless, I must walk to-
day and to-morrow, and the day
following : for it cannot be that a
prophet j)erish out of Jerusalem.
34 ) O Jerusalem, Jerusalem^
which killest the prophets, and
stonest them that are sent unto
thee ; how' often would I have ga-
thered tby children together, as a
hen doth gaika- her brood under
her win^s, and ye would not !
35 Behold, z your lionse is left
unto you desolate. And verily, I
say unto you, Ye shall not see
me, until the time come when ye
shall say, a Blessed is he that Com-
eth in the name of the Lord.
CHAPTER XIV,
2 Christ henh'Jt Ihe dropsy en the nab-
bath: ' lencheth humiluy: 12 to feast the
poor: lo und.r the parable of the great
supper, sheutth how uorld'y-muidtd
men, icho contenui the v-ord of God,
shall be shut out of heaven. 25 Tho^e
who will be his diicipks, to bear their
cross must make their accounts afore-
ha7id, left with shame they revolt from
him afterward, 3^ and become altoge-
ther unprofitable, like salt that hath lost
his savour.
A ND it came to pass, as he went
-^ into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees to eal bread on the
sabbath-day, that they watched him.
2 And behold, there was a cer-
tain man before him which had the
dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering, spake unto
the lawyers and Pharisees, saying,
a Matt. 12. a Is it lawful to heal on the sabbatli
10. day 1
4 And they held their peace.
And he took him, and healed him,
and let bim go :
5 And answered tliem, saying.
h E.\. S3. 5. b Which of you shall have an ass
Deut. 2:2. 4. or an ox fallen into a pit, and will
ch. 13. 15. not straightway pull him out on the
sabbath-day 1 '
6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.
7 IT And he put forth a parable
to those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out the
chief rooms ; saying unto them,
I 8 When thou art bidden of any
31,' 32. Ps.
69. 2i U. 1.
27. Mic. 3.
12.
aPs. 118.26.
Matt. 21. 9.
Mark 11. 10.
. 19. 38.
John 12. 13.
Parable of the great supper,
man to a wedding, sit not down
in the highest room, lest a more
honourable man than thou be bid-
den of him ;
9 And he that bade thee and him
come and say to thee, Give this
man place ; and thou begin with
shame to take the lowest room.
10 c But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest room ;
that when he that bade thee Com-
eth, he may say unto thee. Friend,
go up higher : then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee.
11 J For whosoever exalteth him-
self shall be abased, and he that
Immbleth himself shall be exalted.
12 TT Then said he also to him
that bade him, When thou makest
a dinner or a supper, call not thy
friends, nor thy brethren, neither
tliy kinsmen, nor tkij rich neigh-
bours ; lest they also bid thee a-
gain, and a recompense be made
thee.
13 But when thou makest a feast,
call e the poor, the maimed, the
lame, the blind ;
14 And thou shalt be blessed : for
they cannot recompense thee : for
thou shalt be recompensed at the
resurrection of the just.
15 IT And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, f^ Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God.
16 gThen said he unto him, A
eertain man made a great supper,
and bade many :
17 And b sent his servant at sup-
per-time, to say to them that were
bidden, Come, for all things are now
ready.
18 And they all with one consejit
began to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a
piece of ground, and I must needs
go and see it : I pray tliee have me
excused.
19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I go
to prove them : I pray thee have
rae excused.
20 And another said, I have mar-
ried a wife : and therefore I cannot
come.
21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things. Then
the master of the house being an-
gry, said to his servant, Go out
quickly into the streets and lanes
of the city, and buns in hither the
poor, and the maimed, and the halt,
and the blind.
22 And the servant said, Lord, it
is done as thou hast commanded,
and yet there is room.
23 And the lord said unto the
servant, Go out into the highways
and hedges, and compel them to
come in, that my house may be
filled.
24 For I say unto you, i that
none of those men whicn were bid-
den, shall taste of my supper.
25 IT And there went great raul-
CHAPTER XV.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. 33.
A Job 22, 29.
Ps. 18 27.
Pnw. 29. 23,
Matt. 23. 12.
r.li. IS. 14.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 5.
e Neh. 8. 10,
12.
fRev. 19. 9.
S Matt. 22.
h Prov. 9. 2,
5.
i Mat,'.. 21.
43. &. 22. 8
Acts 13. 46.
kDeut. 13.
6. &, 33. 9.
Matt. 10. 37.
I Rom. 9. |3>
in Rev. 12.
11.
II Matt. 16.
24. Mark 8.
34. ch. 9. 23.
e Tim. 3.
12.
o Piov. 21.
27.
,p Matt. 5.
•13. Mark!
50.
a Matt.
Its.
bActs 11.3.
Gal. 2. 12.
d I Pet. 2.
10, 25.
ech. 5. 32.
!| Dr.ichma,
here tratis-
lateU a piece
of silver, is
the eig-htU
part of an
ounce,
vvhich
Cometh to
seven pence
halfpenny,
and IS equal
to the Ro-
Parable of the lost sheep
titudes with him : and he turned,
and said unto them,
26 k If any rtian come tu me, 1 and
hate not his father, and mother,
and wife, and children, and bre-
thren, and sisters, m yea, and hii
own life also, he cannot be my dis-
ciple.
27 And n whosoever doth not bear
his cross, and come after me, can-
not be my disciple.
28 For o which of you intending
to build a tower, sitteth not down
first, and counteth the cost, whe-
ther he have sufficient to finish it 7
29 Lest haply after he hath laid
the tbundation, and is not able to
finish it^ all that behold it begin to
mock him,
30 Saying, This man began ta
build, and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king going to make
war against another king, sitteth
not down first, and cousulteth whe-
ther he be able with ten thousand
to meet him that cometh against
him with twenty thousand ?
32 Ot else, while the other is yet
a great way off, he scndeth an am-
bassagc, and desireth conditions of
peace.
33 So likewise, whosoever he be
of you that forsaketh not all that
he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
34 ir P Salt is good -. but if the
salt have lost kis savour, where-
with shall it be seasoned 1
35 It is neither fit for the land».
nor yet for the dunghill ; btit men
cast it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The parable of the lost sheep : Z of the
piece of silver: 11 of the prodigal son.
'T'HEN a drew near unto him alt
-*- the publicans and sinners for
to hear him.
2^ And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying, This man re-
ceivetli sinners, b and eateth with
them.
3 IT And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,
4 c What man of you having a
hundred sheep, if he lose one of
them, doth not leave the ninety
and nine in the wilderness, and go
after that which is lost, until he
find if?
5 And when he hath found lY,
he layeth it on his shoulders, re-
joicing.
6 And when he cometh home, he
calleth together his friends and
neighbours, saying unto them, Re-
joice with me ; for I have found my
sheep d which was lost.
7 I say unto you, that likewise
joy shall be in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth, e more than
over ninety and nine just persons
which need no repentance.
8 IT Either what woman having
ten II pieces of silver, if she lose
one piece, doth not light a candle,
and sweep the house, and seek,
diligently till she find it ?
9 And when she hath found ity,
821
Parable of the prodigal eon,
she calleth her friends and her
neighbours together, saying, Re-
joice with me ; for I have- found
the piece which I had lost.
10 Likewise, I say unto you.
There is joy in the presence of the
angels of God over one sinner that
8. LUKE.
repenteth.
11 IT And he said, A certain man
had two sons :
12 And the younger of them said
to his father, Father, give me the
portion of goods that falleth to me.
And he divided unto them f his
living.
13 And not many days after, the
younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far
country, and there wasted his sub-
stance with riotous living.
14 And when he had spent a]l,
there arose a mighty famine in
that land ; and he began to be in
want.
15 And he went and joined him-
self to a citizen of that country ;
and he sent him into his fields to
feed swine.
16 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
Bwine did eat ; and no man gave
unto him.
17 And when he came to himself,
he said. How many hired servants
of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with hun-
ger !
18 I will arise and go to my fa-
ther, and will say unto him, Father,
I have sinned against heaven, and
before thee,
19 And am no more worthy to
be called thy son : make me as one
of thy hired servants.
20 And he arose, and came to his
father. But ewhen he was yet a
great way off, his father saw him,
and had compassion, and ran, and
fell on his neck, and kissed him.
21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against Hea-
ven, h and in thy sight, and am no
more worthy to be called thy son.
^2 But the father said to his ser-
vants. Bring forth the best robe, and
nut it on him ; and put a ring on
his hand, and shoes on his feet :
23 And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and
be merry :
24 i For this my son was dead,
and is alive again ; he was lost, and
is found. And they began to be
merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the
field : and as he came and drew
nigh to the house, he heard music
and dancing.
26 And he called one of the ser-
vants and asked what these things
meant.
27 And he said unto him. Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because
he hath received him safe and sound.
28 And ho was angry, and would
not go in ; therefore came his fa-
ther out, and entreated him.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
f Mark 12.
'1-1.
k ver. 24.
£ Acts 2. 39.
Eph. 2. 13,
17.
II The word
Batus in the
originalcon-
taiiieth nine
gallons three
h Ps. 51. 4.
quarts : See
Ezek. 45. 10,
11, 14.
II The word
here inter-
preted a
measure in
the original
containeth
about four-
teen bushels
i ver. 32.
and a pottle.
a John 12.
Eph. 2. I.&.
5. 14. Rev.
.36. Eph. 5.
8. 1 Thess.
3. 1.
5. 5.
bDan. 4.27.
Matt. 6. 19.
&,19.21. ch.
11. 41.
1 Tim. 6.
17, 18, 19.
II Or, riches.
c Matt. 25.
21. ch. 19.
27.
II Or, riches.
and of the unjust steward.
29 And he answering, said to his
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I
at any time thy commandment ;
and yet thou never gavest mc a
kid, that I might make merry witli
my friends :
30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, vhich hath devoured
thy living with harlots, thou hast
killed for him the fatted calf.
31 And he said unto him, Son,
thou art ever with me ; and all that
1 have is thine.
32 It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad: ^ icx
this thy brother was dead, and is
alive again ; and was lost, and is
found.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14
Christ reproveth the hypocrisy of the
covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glut-
ton, and Lazarus the beggar.
AND he said also unto his dis-
ciples. There was a certain
rich man which had a steward ;
and the same was accused unto him
that he had wasted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said
unto him. How is it that I hear
this of thee ? give an account of
thy stewardship : for thou mayest
be no longer steward.
3 Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do 1 for my
lord taketh away from me the
stewardship : 1 cannot dig ; to beg
I am ashamed.
4 I am resolved what to do, fliat
when 1 am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into
their houses.
5 So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him, and said
unto the first. How much owest
thou unto my lord 1
6 And he said, A hundred || mea-
sures of oil. And he said unto
him. Take thy bill, and sit down
quickly, and write fifty.
7 Then said he to another. And
how much owest thou 1 And he
said, A hundred || measures of
wheat. And he said unto him. Take
thy bill, and write four-score.
8 And the lord commended the
unjust steward, because he had
done wisely : for the children of this
world are in their generation wiser
than a the children of light.
9 And I say unto you, Ij Make to
yourselves friends of the || mammoJi
of unrighteousness ; that when yo
fail, they may receive you into ever-
lasting habitations.
10 c He that is faithful in that
which is least, is faithful also in
much ; and he that is unjust in the
least, is unjust also in much.
11 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous || mam-
mon, who will commit to your trust
the true riches ?
12 And if ye have not been faith-
ful in that which is another man's,
who shall give you that which is
your own ?
7%e rich glutton and Laz<irus.
13 IT d No servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.
14 And the Pharisees also, e who
were covetous, heard all these
things, and they derided him.
15 And he said unto them, Ye
are they which <" justify yourselves
before men ; but S God knoweth
your hearts : for h that which is
highly esteemed among men, is
abomination in the sight of God.
16 'The law and tlie prophets
tcere until John : since that time the
kingdom of God is preached, and
every man presseth into it.
17 k And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle of
the law to fail.
18 1 Whosoever nutteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, com-
mitteth adultery; and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away from
her husband, comraitteth adultery.
19 TF There was a certain rich
man, which was clothed in purple
and fine linen and fared sumptu-
ously every day :
20 And there was a certain beg-
gar named Lazarus, which was laid
at his gate, full of sores,
21 Aad desiring to be fed with the
crumbs which fell from the rich
man's table : moreover, the dogs
came and licked his sores-
22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham's bosom. The
rich man also died, and was buried :
23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes,
being in torments, and seeth Abra-
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom.
24 Aad he cried, and said, Father
Abraham, hav« mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, and m cool
my tongue : for I n am tormented
ill this flame.
25 But Abraham said. Son, ore-
member that thou in thy lifetime
receivedst thy good things, and like-
wise Lazarus evil things : but now
he is comforted, and tliou art tor-
mented.
26 And besides all this, between
us and you there is a great gulf fix-
ed; so that they which would pass
from hence to you, cannot ; neither
can they pass to us, that would come
from thence-
27 Then he sakl, I pray thee
therefore, father, that thou wouldest
send him to ray father's house :
28 For I have five brethren ; that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment.
29 Abraham saitli unto him,
r They have Moses and the pro-
phets ; let them hear them.
30 And he said. Nay, father Abra-
ham : but if one went unto them
from the dead, they will repent.
31 And he said unto him. If they
bear BOt Closes and the prophets,
CHAPTER XVn.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 23.
14.
fch. 10. 29.
S Ps. 7. 9.
h I Sara. 16.
7.
i M.itt. 4. 17.
&. 11. 12, 13.
ch. 7. 2d.
k Ps. 102.
26, 27. Is.
40. 8. &
51. 6. Matt.
5. 18. 1 Pet
1.25.
1 Matt. 5. 32
& 19. 9.
Mark 10. 11
1 Cor. 7. 10
li.
m Zech. 14.
12.
n Is. 65. 24.
Mark 9. 44,
&c.
o Job 21. 13.
ch.6. 24.
p Is. e. 20.
& 34. 16.
John S. 39,
45. Acts 15.
21. & 17.11
Anno
DOMINI
33.
q John 12.
10, U.
a Malt. 18.
6, 7. Mark
9. 42. 1 Cor.
U. 19.
b Matt. 18.
15, 21.
cLev. 19.17.
Prov. 17. 10.
Jam. 5. 19.
d Matt. 17.
20. &21.21
Mark 9. 23.
& 11.23.
f Job 22. 3.
& 35. 7.
Ps. 16. 2.
Matt. 25. 30.
Rom. 3. 12.
& 11. 35.
1 Cor. 9. 16,
17. Philem.
II.
? Luke 9.51.
52. John 4.
4.
h Lev. 13.
46.
i Lev. 13. 2.
&. 14. 2.
Matt. 8. 4.
ch. 5. 14.
Christ healeth ten leperg.
q neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ t'.ncheth to avoid occasions of of-
fence. 3 One toforgice another. 6 The
poieer of faith. 7 How we are bound to
God, and not he to us. 1 1 He healeth ten
lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and
the coming of the Son of man.
TpHEN said he unto the disciples,
■*• a It is impossible but that offen-
ces will come : but wo unto him
through whom they come !
2 It were better for him that a
millstone were lianged about his
neck, and he cast into the sea, than
tliat ho should offend one of these
little ones.
3 IT Take heed to yourselves : •> If
thy brother trespass against thee,
c rebuke him ; and if he repent, for-
give him.
4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven
times in a day turn again to thee,
saying, I repent ; thou shall forgive
him.
5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.
6 d And the Lord said. If ye had
faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine-tree.
Be thou plucked up by the root,
and be thou planted in the sea ; and
it should obey you.
7 But which of you having a ser-
vant ploughing, or feeding cattle,
will say unto him by and by, when
he is come from the field, Go and sit
down to meat ?
8 And will not rather say unto
him. Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, e and serve
me, till I have eaten and drunken ;
and afterward tliou shall eat and
drink *
9 Doth he thank that servant, be-
cause he did the things that were
commanded him 1 I trow not.
10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are
commanded you, say. We are fun-
profitable servants : we have dono
that which was our duty to do.
11 ir And it came to pass, s as ha
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria and
Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a cer-
tain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, h which stood afar
off:
13 And they lifted up their voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us.
14 And when he saw them, he
said unto them, 'Go shew your-
selves unto the priests. And it
came to pass, that, as they went,
they were cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw
that he was healed, turned back,
and with a loud voice glorified God,
16 And fell down on his face at
his feet, giving him thanks : and he
was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering, said,
Were there not ten cleansed ? but
where are the nine 1
823
Of the kingdom of Ood.
18 There are not found that re-
turned to give glory to God, save
this stranger.
19 t And he said unto him, Arise,
§0 thy way : thy faith hath made
lee whole.
20 IT And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered
them and said. The kingdom of
God Cometh not || with observation.
21 1 Neither shall they say, Lo
here ! or, Lo there ! for behold, m the
kingdom of God is || within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples,
"The days will come, when ye siiall
desire to see one of tJie days of the
Sou of man, and ye shall not see it.
23 o And they shall say to you.
See here ! or. See there ! go not
after them, nor follow them.
24 p For as the lightning that
lighfeneth out of the one part un-
der heaven, shinetli unto the other
part under heaven ; so shall also
the Son of man be in his day.
25 q But first must he suffer
many things, and be rejected of this
generation.
26 r And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.
27 They did eat, they drank, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark, and the flood
came, and destroyed them all.
28 s Likewise also as it was in the
days of Lot : they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they builded ;
29 But t the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom, it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed them all :
30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man " is revealed.
31 In that day, he x which shall
be upon the house-top, and his stuff
in the house, let him not come
down to take it away : and he that
is in the field, let him likewise not
return back.
32 7 Remember Lot's wife.
33 z Whosoever shall seek to save
his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever
shall lose his life, shall preserve it.
34 a I tell you, in thai ni"ht there
shall be two men in one bed ; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
35 Two women shall be grinding
together; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.
36 II Two men shall be in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
37 And they answered and said
unto him, ^ Where, Lord 1 And he
said unto them, Wheresoever the
body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Of the importunate widoxn. 9 Of the
Pharisee and the publican. 15 Children
brought to Christ. 18 A ruler that
wouldfollow Christ, but is hindered by
his riches, 28 The reward of them that
a. LUKE.
Anno
DOMINI
k Matt. 9.
22. Mark 5.
31. &, 10. 52.
ch. 7. 50. &
8. 48. &, 18.
42.
II Or, icith
outward
shew.
I ver. 23.
m Rom. 14.
17.
II Or, among
you, John I.
26.
II See Matt.
9. 15. John
17. 12.
o Matt. 21.
23. Mark 13.
21. ch. 21.
8.
p Matt. 24.
27.
q Mark 8.
31. &. 9. 31.
& 10. 33.
ch. 9. 22.
r Gen. 7.
Matt. 24. 37.
tGen. 19. 16,
24.
X Matt. 24.
17. Mark 13,
15.
y Gen. 19.
7. Matt. 10.
.S9. & 16.25.
Mark 8. 35.
ch. 9. 21.
John 12. 25.
a Matt. 24.
40, 41.
1 Thess. 4.
17.
II This 36lh
verse is
wanting in
most of the
Greek co-
pies.
b Job 39. 30
Malt. 24. 28
Anno
DOMINI
ach. 11. 5.
& 21. 36.
Rom. 12. 12.
Eph. 6. 18.
Col. 4. 2.
I Thess. 5.
17.
t Gr. in (I
certain city.
d Heb. 10.
37. 2 Pet. 3.
8,9,
e ch. 10. 29.
& 16. 15.
II Or, as be-
teous.
fPs. 135.2.
g Is. 1. 15.
& 58. 2.
Rev. 3. 17.
h Job 22. 29.
Matt. 23. 12.
ch. 14. II.
Jam. 4. 6.
1 Pet. 5. 6, 6.
i Matt. 19.
13. Mark 10.
13.
k 1 Cor. 14.
20. 1 Pet. 2.
2.
1 Mark 10.
15.
m Matt. 19.
le. Mark 10.
17.
n Ex. 20. 12,
16. Deut. 5.
16,-20.
Rom, 13.9.
Of the importunate widow.
leave all for his sake. 31 Heforeshew-
eth his death, 35 and restoreth a blind
man to his sight.
AND he spake a parable unto
-^ them to this end, that men ought
a always to pray, and not to faint ;
2 Saying, There was f in a city a
judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man.
3 And there was a widow in that
city ; and she came unto him, say-
ing. Avenge me of mine adversa-
ry-
4 And he would not for a while -.
but afterward he said within him-
self. Though I fear not God, nor
regard man ;
5 ^ Yet, because this widow trou-
bleth me, I will avenge her, lest by
her continual coming she weary me.
6 And the Lord said. Hear what
the unjust jud^e saith.
7 And c shall not God avenge his
own elect, which ery day and night
unto him, though he bear long
with them 1
8 I tell you d that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless, when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find faith on the earth 1
9 And he spake this parable unto
certain « which trusted in them-
selves II tluit they were righteous,
and des;)ised others :
10 Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee,
and the other a publican.
11 The Pharisee f stood and
prayed thus with himself, g God,
I thank thee, that I am not as
other men are, extortioners, un-
just, adulterers, or even as this
publican.
12 1 fast twice in tlie week, I
give tithes of all that I possess.
13 And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote
upon his breast, saying, God be
merciful to me a sinner.
14 I tell you, this man went
down to his house justified rather
than the other: h for every one
that exalteth himself shall be
abased ; and he that humbleth him-
self shall be exalted.
15 ' And thev brougnt unto him
also infants, that he would touch
them : but when his disciples saw
it, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Sufter little children
to come unto me, and forbid them
not : for k of such is the kingdom of
God.
17 1 Verily, 1 say unto you. Who-
soever shall not receive" the king-
dom of God as a little child, shall in
no wise enter therein.
18 '"And a certain ruler asked
him, saying, Good Master, M-hat
shall 1 do to inherit eternal life s
19 And Jesus said unto nim.
Why callest thou me good 1 none
is good, save one, thnf is God.
20 Tliou knowest the command-
ments, 1 Do not commit adultery,
Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not
824
Christ foretcUetk his death.
boar false witness, o Honour thy
father and thy mother.
21 And he said, All these have I
kept from my youth up.
22 Now, wlien Jesus heard these
thing;s, he said unto him, Yet lack-
est thou one thing : l' sell all that
thou hast, and distribute unto the
j)oor, and thou shalt have treasure
III heaven : and come, follow me.
23 And when he heard this, he
was very sorrowful : for he was
very rich.
24 And when Jesus saw that he
was very sorrowful, he said, q How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !
25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a Hf^edle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the king-
dom of God.
26 And they that heard it, said,,
Who then can be saved 1
27 And he said, r The things
which are impossible with men, are
possible witli God.
28 sThen Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.
29 And he said unto them, Ve
rily, I say unto you, t There is no
man that hath left house, or pa
rents, or brethren, or wife, or chil
dren, for the kingdon* of (5od's
sake,
30 u Who shall not receive man
fold more in this present time, and
in the world to come life ever-
lasting.
31 ir x Then he took unto him the
twelve, and said unto them, Behold
we go up to Jerusalem, and all
things y that are written by the pro
phets concernins^ the Son of man
shall be accomplished.
32 For 2 he shall bo delivered
iirito the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and s[titefully entreated,
and spitted on ;
33 And they sliall scourge him,
and put him to death : and the third
day he shall rise again.
34 a And they understood none of
lliese things : and this saying was
hid from them, neither knew they
tiie things which were spoken.
3.5 M b And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jericho,
a certain blind man sat by the way-
side begging ;
36 And hearing the multitude
pass by, he asked what it meant.
:17 And they told him, that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.
38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou son of David, have mercy on
Hie.
39 And they which went before
rebuked him, tiiat he should hold
his peace : but he cried so much the
more. Thou son of David, have
mercy on me.
40 "And Jesus stood and com-
manded him to be brought unto
him : and when he was come near,
lie asked him,
41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee t And he said,
Lord, that I may receive my sight.
L12
CHAPTER XIX.
Aiuio
DOMINI
33.
6. 2.
p Matt. 6
19, 20. & 19.
21. 1 Til
6. 19.
q Prov. 11.
28. Matt. 19.
23. Mark 10.
23.
rJer. 32. 17.
Zpch. 8. 6.
Miut. 19.26.
ch. 1. 37.
s Matt. 19.
27.
tDeut. 33.
9.
X Matt. 16.
21. &. 17.22.
&.20. 17.
Mark 10. .32.
V Ps. 22. Is.
S3.
7. Matt. 27.2.
cli. 23. 1.
John 18. 28.
Acts 3, 13.
a Mark 9. 32
cli.2. 50. &
9. 45. John
10. 6. & 12.
16.
b Matt. 2(3.
29. Mark
10. ^6.
Anno
D O M I N
33.
cch. 17. 19.
a ch. 5. 26.
Acts 4. 21.
& a. 18.
a Matt. 9.11
ch. 5 30.
I. ch. 3 14.
Ex.22. 1.
ilSam. 12. 3.
2 Sam. 12. 6.
d Rom. 4.
II, 12, 16.
Gal. 3. 7.
le ch. 13. 16.
■fMatt. 18.
11. See
Matt. 10. 6.
&. 15. 21.
h Matt. 25.
14. Mark 13.
34.
II jWinrt, here
translated a
pound, is
twelve
ounces and
a half :
which ac-
cordina: to
five shillings
the ounce is
three pounds
twoshillingfs
and six-
pence.
iJohn I. II.
t Gr. silveT,
and so ver.
23.
Tite ten pieces of iwnep.
42 And Jesus said unto him, Re-
ceive thy sight: c thy faith hath
saved thee.
43 And immediately he received
his sight, and followed him, d glo-
rifying God: and all the people,
when they saw it, gave praise unto
God.
CHAPTER XIX.
I Of Zaccheus a publican, 1 ! The ten
piece, of money. 28 C/irist rideth into
Jerusalem wilh triumph: 41 weepeth
OL-eril: 45 driaeth the buyers and sellers
out of the temple ■ 47 teaching daily in
ih The rulers would have destroyed
him, but for fear of the people.
AND Jesns entered and passed
-^■^ through Jericho.
2 And bshold, there was a man
named Zaccheus, which was the
chief among the publicans, and he
was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who
he was ; and could not for the press,
because he was little of stature.
4 And he ran before, and climb-
ed up into a sycamore-tree to see
him ; for he wa's to pass that loay.
5 And when Jesus came to the
place, lie looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zaccheus, make
haste, and come down : for to-day
I must abide at thy house.
6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.
7 And when they saw 'it, they all
murmured, saying, a That he was
gone to be guest with a man that is
a sinner.
8 And Zaccheus stood, and said
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods 1 give to the poor;
and if I have takeii any thing from
any man by b false accusation, c I
restore him four-fold.
9 And Jesus said unto him, This
day is salvation come to tjiis house,
forasmuch as J he also is e a son or
Abraham.
10 f For the Son of man is come
to seek and to save that which was
lost.
11 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem,
and because S they thought that the
kingdom of God should immediately
appear.
12 h He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country
to receive for himself a kingdom,
and to return.
13 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten || pounds,
and said unto them, Occupy till 1
come.
14 i But his citizens hated him,
and sent a message after him, say-
in». We will not have this man to
reign over us.
15 And it came to pass, that
when he was returned, having re-
ceived the kingdom, then he com-
manded these servants to be called
unto him, to whom he had given
the t money, that he might know
how much cAwry man had gained
by trading.
Christ rideth into Jerusalem.
IG Then came the first, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
17 And he said unto him, Well,
thou good servant : because thou
hast been k faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.
19 And he said likewise to him.
Be thou also over five cities.
20 And another came, saying,
Lord, behold here is thy pound,
which I have kept laid up in a
napkin :
21 iFor I feared thee, because
thou art an austere man : thou
takest up that thou layedst not
down, and reapcst that thou didst
not sow.
22 And he saith unto him, m Out
of thine own mouth will 1 judge
thee, thou wicked servant. « Thou
knewest that I was an austere man,
taking up that I laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow :
23 Wherefore then gavest not
thou my money into the bank, that
at my coming I might have re-
quired mine own with usury 1
24 And he said unto them that
stood by. Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
pounds.
25 (And they said unto him.
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
26 For I say unto you, oThat
unto every one which hath, shall be
given ; and from him that hath not,
even that he hath shall be taken
away from him.
27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them
before me.
28 IT And when he had thus
spoken, P he went before, ascending
up to Jerusalem.
29 q And it came to pass, when
he was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the
mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,
30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against you; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat:
Joose him, and bring him hither.
31 And if any man ask you. Why
do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say
unto him. Because the Lord, hath
need of him.
32 And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he
had said unto them.
33 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them. Why loose ye the colt ?
34 And they said. The Lord hath
need of him.
35 And they brought him to Je-
sus : r and they cast their garments
upon the colt, and they set Jesus
thereon.
36 s And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.
37 And when he was come nigh,
S. LUKE.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
k Matt. 25.
21. ch. 16.
tPs. 118. 26.
10.
ch. 13. 35.
u ch. 2. 14.
Eph. 2. 14.
. Matt. 25.
xHab. 2. 11.
24.
y John 11.35.
m 2 Sam. 1.
16. Job 15.
6. Malt. 12.
37.
.1 Matt. 25.
26.
z Is. 20. 3, 4.
Jer. 6. 3, 6.
ch.21. 20.
alKinsrsQ.
7, 8. Mic. 3.
12.
b Matt. 24. 2.
Mark 13. 2.
ch.21. 6.
c Dan. 9. 24.
0 Matt. 13.
ch. 1. 68, 78.
12. &25. 29.
1 Pet. 2. 12.
Mark 4. 25.
dMalt. 21.
ch. 8. 18.
12. Mark 11.
11, 15. John
2. 14, 15.
e Is. 56. 7.
f Jer. 7. 11.
g Mark 11.
p Mark 10.
T8. John 7.
19. &. 8. 37.
qMatt. 21.
1. Mark a.
■
II Or, hanged
on him,
Acts 16. 14.
a Matt. 21.
23.
b Acts 4. 7.
& 7. 27.
r 2 Kin. 9.
13. Matt. 21.
7. Mark 11.
7. Joliu 12.
14.
sMatt.21.8.
Christ teacheth in the temple.
even now at the descent of the
mount of Olives, the whole multi-
tude of the disciples began to re-
joice and praise God with a loud
voice, for all the mighty works that
they had seen ;
38 Sayinsr, t Blessed be the King
that Cometh in the name of the
Lord : " Peace in heaven, and glory
in the highest.
39 And some of the Pharisees
from among the multitude said
unto him. Master, rebuke thy dis-
ciples.
40 And he answered and said
unto them, I tell you, that if these
should hold their peace, * the stones
would immediately cry out.
41 ir And when he was come
near, he beheld the city, and j wept
over it,
42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy day,
the things which belong unto thy
peace ! but now they are hid from
thine eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall ^cast
a trench about thee, and compass
thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,
44 And a shall lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children within
thee : and b they shall not leave in
thee one stone upon another : c be-
cause thou knewest not the time ol
thy visitation.
45 d And he went into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them
that sold therein, and them that
bought,
46 Saying unto them, e It is writ-
ten, My house is the house of
prayer, but f ye have made it a den
of thieves.
47 And he taught daily in the
temple. But S the chief priests, and
the scribes, and the chief of the
people sought to destroy him,
48 And could not find what they
might do : for all the people |1 were
very attentive to hear him.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Christ aroucheth his authoi ily by a gues
tion of John^s baptism. 9 The jiarable
of the vineyard. 19 Of giving tribute to
Cesar. 27 He convinceth the Sadducees
that denied the resurrection. 41 Hoto
Christ is the Son of David. 45 He warn-
eth his disciples to beicare of the scribes.
\ ND a it came to pass, that on one
-'*- of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached
the gospel, the chief priests and the
scribes came upon him, with the
elders,
2 And spake unto him, saying.
Tell us, b By what authority doest
thou these things 1 or who is he
that gave thee this authority 1
3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing ;
and answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men 1
5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say.
From heaven ; he will say, Why
then believed ye him not 7
T%e parable of the vineyard.
6 But and if we say, Of men ;
all the people will stone us : <= for
they be persuaded that John was
a propliet.
7 And they answered, That they
oould not tell whence it was.
8 And Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what autho-
rity I do these things.
9 Then be^an he to speak to
the people this parable <1A cer-
tain man planted a vineyard, and
let it forth to husbandmen, and
went into a far country for a long
time.
10 And at the season he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit
©f tlie vineyard : but the husband-
men beat him, and sent kim away
empty.
11 And again he sent another
servant: and they beat him also,
and entreated him shamefully, and
6ent him away empty.
12 And again he sent a third
and they wounded him also, and
cast him out.
13 Then said the lord of the vine
yard. What shall 1 do 1 I will
send my beloved son : it may be
they will reverence him when they
see him.
14 But when the husbandmen
saw liim, they reasoned among
themselves, saying. This is the heir:
come, let us kill him, that the inhe-
ritance may be oars.
15 So they cast him out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the vine-
yard do unto them 7
16 He sliall come and destroy
these husbandmen, and shall give
the vineyard to others. And when
they heard it, they said, God for-
bid.
17 And he beheld them, and said,
Wliat is tills then that is written,
« The stone which the builders re-
jected, the same is become the head
of the coiner ?
18 Whosoever shall fall upon
tliat stone, shall be broken : but f on
wliorasoever it shall fall, it will
grind him to powder.
It) U And tlie chief priests and
the scribes die same hour sought
to lay hands on him ; and they
'oared thfe j)eople : for they per-
ceived that he had spoken this
parable against them.
20 P And they watched him, and
sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves just men, that they
might take hold of his words, that
so they might deliver him unto
the power and authority of the go-
vernor.
21 And they asked him, saying,
h Master, we know tJiat thou say-
cst and teachest rightly, neither
acceptest tliou the person of any,
but teachest Aie way of God
1! truly :
22 Is it lawful for us to give tri-
bute unto Cesar, or no 1
23 But be perceived their craf-
CHAPTER XX.
Anno I Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. I 33.
c Matt. H.
5. &. 21. 26.
ch. 7. 29.
d Matt. 21.
33. Mark 12
I.
f Dan. 2.
35. Matt.
41.
h Matt. 22.
16. Mark 12,
14.
II Or, o/c
tru'h.
i Matt. 22.
23. Mark 12,
k Acts 23. 6.
8.
1 Deut. 25. 5.
m 1 Cor. IS.
42, 49, 52.
I John 3. 3.
II Rom. 8.
23.
Ex. 3. 6.
Fi!^
q Matt. 22.
42. Mark 12.
35.
rPs. 110. 1.
Acts 2. 34.
Of giving tribute to Cesar,
tiness, and said unto them, Why
tempt ye me ?
24 Shew me a |[ penny. Whose
image and superscription hath if?
They answered and said, Cesar's.
25 And he said unto them. Ren-
der therefore unto Cesar the things
which be Cesar'^s, and unto God the
things which be God's.
26 And they could not take hold
of his words before the people : and
they marvelled at his answer, and
held their peace.
27 ir i Then came to kim cer<^irl
of the Sadducees (k whicii deny that
there is any resurrection) and they
asked him,
28 Saying, Master, 1 Moses wrote
unto us. If any man's brother die,
having a wife, and he die witliout
children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother.
29 Tiiere were therefore seven
brethren : and the first took a wife,
and died without children.
30 And tlie second took her to
wife, and he died childless.
31 And the tJiird took her ; and
in like manner tlie seven also : and
tliey left no children, amd died.
32 Last of all the woman died
also.
33 Therefore in the resurrection,
whose wife of them is she ? for
seven had her to wife.
34 And Jesus answering, said
unto them. The children of this
world marry, and are given in mar-
riage :
M But they which shall be ac-
counted worthy to obtain that
world, and the resurrection from
tiie dead, neither marry, nor arc
given in marriage :
36 Neitlter can they die any
more : for m they arc equal unto
the angels ; and arc the children
of God, n being the children of the
resurrection.
37 Now tliat the dead are raised,
o even Moses shev/ed at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not a God of the
dead, but of the living : for p all
live unto him.
39 irThen certain of the scribes
answering, said, Master,, thou hast
well said.
40 And after that, they durst not
ask him any question at alt.
41 And he said unto them, q How
say they that Christ is David's son 1
42 And David himself saith in
the book of Psalms, r Tlie Lord
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my
riglit hand,
43 Till I make thine enemies tliy
footstool.
44 David therefore calleth him
Lord, how is he then his son "?
45 ir 8 Then ia the audience of
all the people, he said unto his
disciples,
46 t Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
KJ7
TJie poor widow commended.
" love greetings in the markets, and
the highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts ;
47 X Which devour widows'
houses, and for a shew make long
prayers : the same shall receive
greater damnation.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ commendeth the poor icidow. 5
Heforetelleth the destruction of the tem-
ple, and of the city J erusalem : 25 the
signs a/so which shall be before the last
day. 34 lie exhortelh them to be watch-
\ ND he looked up » and saw the
-'*■ rich men casting their gifts in-
to the treasury.
2 And he saw also a certain poor
widow,casting in thithertwo || mites.
3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, bThat tiiia poor widow
hath cast in more than they all.
4 For all these liave of their
abundance cast in unto the offer-
ings of God : but she of her penu-
ry hath cast in all the living that
she had.
5 ir c And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones, and gifts, he said,
6 Jis for these things which ye
behold, the days will come, in tne
which d there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying.
Master, but wiien shall these things
be 1 and what sign will there be
when these things shall come to
pass 1
8 And he said, e Take heed that
ye be not deceived : for many shall
come in my name, saying, I am
Christ; \\ and the time draweth
near : go ye not therefore after them.
9 But when ye shall hear of wars,
and commotions, be not terrified :
for these things must first come to
pass ; but the end is not by and by.
10 f Then said lie unto them. Na-
tion shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom :
11 And great earthquakes shall
be in divers places, and famines,
and pestilences : and fearful sights,
and great signs shall there be from
heaven.
12 g:But before all these they
shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you, delivering yoji u[) to
the synagogues, and h into prisons,
• being brought before kings and
rulers k for my name's sake.
13 And lit shall turn to you for
a testimony.
14 "1 Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before what
ye shall answer.
15 For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, " which all your ad-
versaries shall not be able to gain-
say nor resist.
16 oAnd ye shall be betrayed
both by parents, and brethren, and
kinsfolks, and friends ; and P some
of you shall they cause to be put to
death.
17 And q ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake.
S. LUKE.
Annn
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
uch. 11. 13.
r Matt. 10.
X Matt. 23.
30.
14.
3 Matt. 24.
15. Mark 13.
14.
a Mirk 12.
11.
t Dan. 9. 26,
27.Zech. li:
11 See Mark
1.
12. 42.
u Matt. 21.
b 2 Cor. 8.
19.
12.
c Matt. 21.
X Dan. 9. 27.
I. Mark 13.
& 12. 7.
1.
Rom. 11.25.
V Matt. 24.
29. Mark 13.
24. 2 Pet. 3.
d cii. 19. 44.
10, 12.
7. Matt. 24.
29.
e Matt. 24. 4.
a Matt. 24.
Mark 13. 5.
30. Rev. 1.
Enh. 5. 6.
7. & 14. 14.
2Tliess.2.3.
11 Or, a/Hl,
The time.
b Rom. 8.
Matt. 3. 2.
19, 23.
&.4. 17.
c Matt. 24.
32. Mark 13.
28.
f Matt. 24. 7.
g Mark 13.
y. Rev. 2.
10.
.1 Matt. 24.
h Acts 4. 3.
35.
& 5. 18. &
18. 4. fii 16.
24.
i Acts 25. 23.
k 1 Pet. 2.
13.
e Rom. 13.
13. 1 Tliess.
5. 6. 1 Pet.
4. 7.
1 Phil. 1. 28.
2Thcss. 1.5.
m Matt. 10.
f 1 Thess. 5.
2. 2 Pot. 3.
10. Rev. 3.
19. Mark 13.
a. ch. 12.
n.
n Acts 6. 10.
3. &L 16. 15.
g Malt. 21.
oMic. 7. 6.
42. &25. 13.
Mark 13. 12.
Mark 13. 33.
p Acts 7. 59.
lich. 18. I.
&, 12. 2.
i Ps. 1. 5.
Eph. 6. 13.
k John 8. 1,
q Malt. 10.
2.
22.
1 ch. 22. 39.
SiS'^s foregoing the l<ul day
18 r But there shall not a hair of
your head perisli.
19 In your patience possess ye
your souls.
20 s And when yc shall see Jeru-
salem compassed with armies, tlier.
know that the desolation tbereof
is nigh.
21 Then let them which arc in
Judea flee to the mountains ; and
let them which are in the midst
of it depart out ; and let not them
that are in the countries enter
thereinto.
22 For these be the days of ven-
geance, that t all things which arc
written may be fulfilled.
23 u But wo unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck in those days ! for there snail
be great distress in the land, and
wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall be led
away captive into all nations : and
Jerusalem shall be trodden down
of the Gentiles, x until the times of
the Gentiles be fulfilled.
25 "I y And there shall be signs
in the sun, and in the moon, and
in the stars ; and upon the earth
distress of nations, with perplexity ;
the sea and the waves roarmg ;
2G Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth : z for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.
27 And then shall they see the
Son of man a coming in a cloud,
with |)ower and great glory.
28 And when these things begin
to come to i)ass, then look up, and
lift up your heads: for ''your re-
demption draweth nigh.
2y *^ And he spake to them a pa-
rable ; Behold the fig-tree, and all
the trees ;
JJO When they now shoot forth,
ye see and know of your ownselves
that summer is now nigh at hand.
31 So likewise ye, when ye sec
these things come to pass, know ye
that the kingdom of God is nigh at
hand.
32 Verily, I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass away, till
ail be fulfilled.
33 J Heaven and carlh shall pass
away : but my words shall not pass
away.
34 ir And e take heed to your-
selves, lest at any time your hearts
be overcharged with surfeiting and
drunkenness, and cares of this life,
and so that day come upon you
unawares.
35 For 'as a snare shall it come
on ail them that dwell on the face
of the whole earth.
36 S Watch ye therefore, and
h pray always, that ye may be
accounted worthy to escape all
these tilings that shall come to
pass, and i to stand before the Son
of man.
37 k And in the day-time he was
teaching in the temple ; and 1 at
tie eics conspire against t,iirist.
night lie went out, and abode in the
mount that is called the mount of
Olives.
38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the temple,
for to hear him.
CHAPTER XXn.
X The Jews conspire against Christ. 3
S itan prepareth Judas to betray him. 7
The apostles prepare the pissover. 19
Christ inslituteth his holy supper. 21
coeerlly fortlellelh of the traitor, 24 de-
horteth the rest of his apostles from
ambition, 31 assureth Peter his faith
should not fail: 31 and yet he should
deny him thrice. 3S He prayeth in the
mount, and sweatethblood, 47 is betray-
ed with a kiss : 50 he healeth Maichus^
ear, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 63
shamefully abused, 66 and confesseth
himse'ir to be the Son of God.
NOW a the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called
the Passover.
2 And Ij the chief priests and
scribes sought how thej' might
kill him : for they feared the
people.
3 IT c Then entered Satan into
Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of
the number of the twelve.
4 And he went his way, and com-
muned with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray him
unto them.
5 And they wore gl'ad, and J co-
venanted to give him money.
6 And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray him unto
them II in the absence of the mul-
titude.
7 ir eThen came the day of un-
leavened bread, when the pusoover
must be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John,
saying, Go and prepare us the pass-
over, that we may eat.
9 And they said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we prepare 1
10 And he said unto them, Be-
hold, when ye are entered into the
city, there shall a man meet you,
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow
him into the house where he en-
teretli in.
11 And ye shall say unto the good
man of the house, The Master saith
unto thee. Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the
passover with my disciples 1
V2 And he shall shew you a larp
upper room furnished ; there make
ready.
13 And they went and found as
he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
14 ("And when the hour was
come, he sat down, and the twelve
apostles with him.
15 And he said unto them,
II With desire I have desired to
cat this passover with you before
I suffer.
16 For I say unto you, I will not
anymore eat thereof, g until it "^
fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
17 And he took the cup, and gave
thanks, and said. Take this, and
divide it among yourselves.
18 For h I say unto you, I will
CHAPTER XXn.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Matt. a6.2.
.Mark 14. 1.
b Ps. 2. 2.
John 11. 47.
Acts 4. 27.
c Matt. 26.
11. Mark 11.
10. John 13.
2,27.
I OT,withoxtt
iimult.
' Matt. 23.
17. Mark 14.
12.
f Matt. 26.
20. Mark 14
17.
II Or, /■ have
heartily dt
sired.
sch. 14. 15.
Acts 10.41
Rev. 19. 9.
1. Malt. 26,
29. Mark 14.
25.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
m Ps. 41. 9.
Matt. 26. 21,
23. Mark 14.
John 13.
1. Matt. 26.
24.
0 Acts 2. 23.
Si, 4. 28.
I Malt. 25.
2. John 13.
22, 25.
q Mark 9. 34.
li. 9. 46.
Matt. 20.
25. Mark 10.
42.
Matt. 20.
5. I Pet. 5.
3.
t ch. 9. 48.
a ch. 12. 37.
Matt. 20.
28. John 13.
3, 14. Phil.
2.7.
V Hel). 4 15.
i Matt. 24.
47. ch. 12.32.
2 Cor. 1. 7.
2 Tim. 2. 12.
a Matt. 8.11.
ch. 14. 15.
Rev. 19. 9.
bPs. 49. 14.
Matt. 19. 28.
1 Cor. 6. 2.
Rev. 3. 21.
c 1 Pet. 5. 8.
d Amos 9. 9.
e John 17 9,
U, 15.
IPs. 51. 13.
John 21. 15,
s; Matt
26.
34.
Ma
kl4.
SO.
Joh
I 13.
hMatt.
10.9
ch
9.3
&
10
4.
Is. 53. 1
tiark 15.
The holy supper instituted
not drink of the fruit of the vine,
until the kingdom of God shall
come.
19 IT i And he took bread, and
5,ave thanks, and brake it, and "fave
unto themj saying, This is my body
which is given for you : k this do in
remembrance of me.
20 Likewise also the cup after
supper, saying, IThis cup is the
new testament in my blood, which
is shed for you.
21 irmBut behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with me
on the table.
22 n And truly the Son of man
goeth 0 as it was determined : but
wo unto that man by whom he is
betrayed !
23 p And they began to inquire
among themselves, which of them
it was that should do this thing.
24 IT q And there was also a strife
among them, which of them should
be accounted the greatest.
25 r And he said unto them, The
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them ; and they that exer-
cise authority upon them are called
benefactors.
26 s But ye shall not Je so : t but
he that is greatest among you, let
him be as the younger ; and he that
is chief, as he that doth serve.
27 " For whether is greater, ho
that sitteth at meat, or he that serv-
eth ? is not he that sitteth at meat 1
but X I a:n among you as he that
serveth.
28 Ye are they which have con-
tinued with me in y my temptations ;
29 And z I appoint unto you a
kingdom, as my Father hath ap-
pointed unto nio ;
30 That aye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom, ^ and
sit on thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel.
31 IT And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, c Satan hath desired
to have you, that he may J sift you
as wheat
32 But e I have prayed for thee,
that thy faith fail not: f and when
thou art con-'erted, strengthen thy
brethren.
33 And he said unto him. Lord,
I am ready to go with thee, both
into prison, and to death.
31 S And he said, I tell thee,
Peter, the cock shall not crow this
day, before that thou shalt thrico
deny that thou knowest me.
'.i5 b And he said unto them,
When I sent you without purse, and
scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any
thing ? And they said. Nothing.
36 Then said he unto them. Bat
now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and likewise Lis scrip : and
he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one.
37 For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be accom-
plished in me, i And' he was reck-
oned among the transgressors : for
the things concerning me have an
end
^29
Christ praycth in the mount.
38 And they said, Lord, behold,
here are two swords. And he said
unto them, It is enough.
39 ir k And he came out, and
1 went, as he was wont, to the
mount of Olives ; and his disciples
also followed him.
40 m And when he was at the
place, he said unto them, Pray that
ye enter not into temptation.
41 n And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and
kneeled down, and prayed,
42 Saying, Father, if thou be
t willing, remove this cup from me :
nevertheless, « not my will, but thine,
be done.
43 And there appeared p an angel
unto him from heaven, strengthen-
ing him.
44 q And being in an agony, he
prayed more earnestly : and his
sweat was as it were great drops of
blood falling down to the ground.
45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his dis-
ciples, he found them sleeping for
sorrow,
46 And said unto them. Why
sleep ye ? rise and •" pray, lest ye
enter into temptation.
47 ir And while he yet spake,
8 behold a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the twelve,
Anno
DOMINI
33.
S. LUKE
I
k Malt. 26.
36. Mark 11.
32. John 18.
I.
Icli. 21.37.
Ill Malt. 6. 13.
&26. 41.
Mark 14. 38.
ver. 46.
■1 Matt. 26.
39. Mark 14.
35.
t Gr. willing
to remove.
o John 5. 30.
& 6. 38.
pMatt. 4.11.
q John 12.27,
Heb. 5. 7.
s Matt. 26.
47. Mark 14
tMatt.26.Sl.
Mark 14. 47.
John 18. 10.
II Matt. 26.
65. Mark 14.
went before them, and drew near | ^3. Jolm
unto Jesus to kiss him.
48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju-
das, betrayest thou the Son of man
with a kiss ?
49 When they which were about
him, saw what would follow, they
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite
with the sword 1
5U IT And t one of them smote a
servant of the high priest, and cut
off his right ear.
51 And Jesus answered and said.
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.
52 u Then Jesus said unto the
chief priests, and captains of the
temple, and the elders which were
come to him, Be ye come out as
against a thief, with swords and
staves 1
53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me : " but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.
54 ir y Then took they him, and
led him, and brought lum into the
high priest's house. ■^ And Peter
followed afar off.
55 a And when they had kindled
a fire in the midst of the hall, and
were set down together, Peter sat
down among them.
56 But a certain maid beheld him
OS he sat by the fire, and earnestly
looked upon him, and said. This
man was also with him.
57 And he denied him, sayin
Woman, I know him not.
58 b And after a little while an-
other saw him, and said. Thou art
also of them. And Peter said, Man,
I am not.
59 c And about the space of one
Anno
DOMINI
12.
X Joh
27.
V Matt. 26.
57.
7. Matt. 25.
58. John 18.
15.
a M.alt. 26.
69. Mark 14.
66. John 18.
17, 18.
b Matt. 26.
71. Mark 14.
69. John 18.
25.
c Matt. 26.
73. Mark 14,
70. Jolui 18.
26.
d Matt. 26.
75. Mark 14.
2.
Matt. 26.
34, 75. Jolm
13. 38.
f Matt. 26.
67, 68. Mark
14. 65.
J Matt. 27.1.
h Acts 4. 26.
See Acts 22.
5,
iMatt.26.63.
Mark 14. 61.
k Matt. 26.
64. Mark 14.
62. Heb. 1.
3. &, 8. 1.
1 Matt. 26.
64. Mark 14.
62.
m Matt. 26.
65. Mark 14.
63.
a Matt. 27.2.
Mark 15. 1.
John 18. 28.
Acts 17. 7.
c See Matt.
7. 27. &. 22.
21. Mark 12.
17.
I John 19.
12.
e Mutt. 27.
1. ITiin. 6
3.
1" 1 Pet.
S ch. 3. 1.
Christ is accused before Pilate.
hour after, another confidently af-
firmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow
also was with him ; for he is a Ga-
lilean.
60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme-
diately, while he yet spake, the
cock crew.
61 And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter, d And Peter
remembered the word of the Jjord,
how he had said unto him, e Be-
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice.
62 And Peter went out and wept
bitterly.
63 II f And the men that held Je-
sus, mocked him, and smote him.
64 And when they had blindfolded
him, they struck him on the face,
and asked him, saying, Prophesy,
who is it that smote thee ?
65 And many other things blas-
phemously spake they against him.
66 II D And as soon as it was day,
h the elders of the people, and the
chief priests, and the scribes came
together, and led him into their
council,
67 Saying, i Art thou the Christ 1
tell us. And he said unto them, If
1 tell you, ye will not believe.
68 And if I also ask you, ye will
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 b Hereafter shall the Son of
man sit on the right hand of the
power of God.
70 Then said they all. Art thou
then the Son of God 1 And he said
unto them, 1 Ye say that I am.
71 Jn And they s'aid, Wliat need
we any further witness 1 for we our-
selves have heard of his own mouth.
CHAPTER XXIII.
1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent
to Herod. 8 Herod mocket/i him. 12
Herod and Pilate are made/riends, 18
Barabbas is desired of the people, and
is loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is given
to be crucijied. 27 He telleth the women,
that lament him, the destructian of Je-
rusalem: 3i prayelh for his enemies. 39
Two evil-doers are crucijied with him.
46 His death. 50 His burial.
AND a the whole multitude of
them arose, and led him unto
Pilate.
2 And they began to accuse him,
saying. We found this fellow b per-
verting the nation, and c forbidding
to give tribute to Cesar, saying,
d That he himself is Christ, a king.
3 e And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews 1
And he answered him and said,
Thou sayest it.
4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests, and to the people, (1 find
no fault in this man.
5 And they were the more fierce,
saying. He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, be-
ginning from Galilee to this place.
6 When Pilate heard of Galilee,
he asked whether the man were a
Galilean.
7 And as soon as he knew that
he belonged unto S Herod's juris-
diction, he sent him to Herod, who
Herod and Pilate made friends.
himself was also at Jerusalem at
that time.
8 ^\ And when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : for h he was
desirous to sec him of a long season,
because i he had heard many things
of him ; and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him.
9 Tljen he questioned with him
in many word^ ; but he answered
him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently ac-
cused him.
Ilk And Herod with his men of
war set him at nought, and mocked
kim, and arrayed him in a gor-
geous robe, and sent him again to
Pilate.
12 ir And the same day 1 Pilate
and Herod were made friends to-
gether ; for before they were at en-
mity between themselves.
13 IT m And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests, and
the rulers, and the people,
14 Said unto them, n Ye have
brought this man unto me, as one
that perverteth the people : and be-
hold, ol, having examined Aim be-
fore you, have found no fault in
this man, touching those things
whereof ye accuse him ;
15 No, nor yet Herod : foi- T sent
you to him ; and lo, nothing wor-
thy of death is done unto him :
16 r I will therefore chastise hiiu,
and release kitn.
17 q (For of necessity he must
release one unto them at the feast.)
18 And r they cried out all at
once, saying. Away with this tnarii
and release unto us Barabbas :
19 (Who, for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for murder,
was cast into prison.)
20 Pilate therefore, willing to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to tnem.
21 But they cried, saying, Crucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he «aid unto them the
third time. Why, what evil hath he
done 1 I have found no cause of
death in him ; I will therefore chas-
tise him, and let him go.
23 And they were instant with
loud voices, requiring that he might
be crucified: and tlie voices of
them, and of the chief priests pre-
vailed.
24 And s Pilate || gave sentence
that it should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them
him that for sedition and murder
was cast into prison, whom they
had desired ; but he delivered Jesus
to their will.
26 t And as they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon a
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun-
try, and on him they laid the cross,
that he might bear it after Jesus.
27 ir And there followed him a
great company of people, and of
women, which also bewailed and
lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning unto them,
eaid. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
CHAPTER XXHI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
h ch. 9. 9.
u Matt. 24.
19. ch.2l.
iM.-itt. 14. I.
23.
Mark 6. U.
X Is. 2. 19.
Hos. 10. 8.
Rev. 6. 16.
&9. 6.
.vProv. 11.
31. .Ter.25.
29, E/.ek. 20.
47. &,21.3,
k Is. M. 3.
4. 1 Pet. 4.
17.
z Is. 53. 12.
Matt. 27. 38.
a Matt. 27.
33. Mark 15.
1 Acts 4. 27.
22. John 19.
17, 18.
II Or, the
2)iace of a
skull.
m Matt. 27.
h Matt. 5. 44.
23. Mark 15.
Acts 7. 60.
1-1. John 18.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
38. & 19. 4.
c Acts 3. 17.
n ver. 1, 2.
a Matt. 27.
35. Mark 15.
24. John 19.
0 ver. 4.
23.
e Ps. 22. 17.
:Zech. 12. 10.
'f Matt. 27.
39. Mark 15.
29.
g Matt. 27.
p Matt. 27.
37. Mark 15.
2G. John 19.
26. John ly.
1.
19.
q Matt. 27.
15. Mark 15.
6. John 18.
h Matt. 27.
39.
4 J. Mark 15.
r Acts 3. 14.
32.
i Matt. 27.
45. Mark 15.
s Matt. 27.
33.
26. Mark 15.
II Or, land.
15. John 19.
k Matt. 27.
16.
51. Mark 15.
1 Or, ressoit-
38.
ed,Ex.23.2.
1 Ps. 31.5.
1 Pet. 2. 23.
t Matt. 27.
m Matt. 27.
32. Mark 15.
50. Mark 15.
21. See John
v. John 19.
19. 17.
30.
n Matt. 27.
54. Mark 15.
39.
oPs. 38. 11.
Matt. 27. 55.
Mark 15. 40.
See John 19.
25.
Ch7-ist a-ucified.
not for me, but weep for yourselves,
and for your children.
29 " For behold, the days are
cominj!;, in the which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
paps which never gave suck.
30 -'i Then shall they begin to say
to the mountains. Fall on us ; and
to the hills, Cover us.
31 y For if they do these things in
a green tree, what shall be done in
the dry ?
32 z And there were also two
others, malefactors, led with him to
be put to death.
33 And a when they were come
to the place which is called || Cal-
vary, there they crucified him, and
the malefactors ; one on the right
hand, and the otiier on the left.
34 ir Then said Jesus, Father,
h forgive them : for "^ they know not
what they do. And d they parted
his raiment, and cast lots.
35 And e the people stood be
holding. And the 'rulers also with
them derided /tn«, saying. He saved
others ; let him save himself, if he
be Christ, the chosen of God.
30 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering
him vinegar,
37 And saying. If thou be the
Kin^ of the Jews, save thyself.
38 S And a superscription also
was written over him, in letters of
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew,
THIS IS THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
39 ir h And one of the malefactors,
which were hanged, railed on him,
saying, If thou be Christ, save thy-
self and us,
40 But the other answering, re-
buked him, saying. Dost not thou
fear God, seeing thou art in the
same condemnation 1
41 And we indeed justly ; for we
receive the due reward of our deeds:
but this man hath done nothing
amiss.
42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest
into thy kingdom.
43 And Jcsms said unto him. Ve-
rily, I say unto thee. To-day shalt
thou be with me in paradise.
44 ' And it was about the sixth
hour, and there was a darkness over
all the II earth until the ninth hour.
45 And the sun was darkened,
and k the vail of the temple was rent
in the midst.
46 ir And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said, 1 Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit :
m and having said thus, he gave up
the ghost.
47 n Now, when the centurion
saw what was done, he glorified
God, saying. Certainly this was a
righteous man.
48 And all the people that came
together to that sight, beholding the
things which were done, smote their
breasts and returned.
49 0 And all his acquaintance, and
831
ChrisVs resurrection.
the women that followed hhii from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.
50 11 P And behold, there teas a
man named Joseph, a counsellor :
and he was a good man, and a just :
51 (The same had not cousented
to the counsel and deed of them :)
he was of Arimathea, a city of the
Jews ; <1 who also himself waited
for the kingdom of God.
52 This man went unto Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus.
53 rAnd he took it down, and
wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a
senuldire that was hewn in stone,
wlierem never man before was laid.
54 And that dav was * the prepa-
ration, and me salibath drew on.
55 And the women also, ' which
came with him from Galilee, fol-
lowed after, and " beheld the sepul-
chre, and how his body was laid.
56 And they returned, and x pre-
pared spices and ointments ; and
rested the sabbath-day, y according
to the commandment.
CHAPTER XXIV.
I Christ's resurrection is declared by two
angels to the women that come to the se-
pulchre. 9 Thest report it to others. 13
Chiist himself appeareth to the two dis-
ciples that went to Emmaus : 36 after-
wards he appeareth to the apostles, and
reproveth their unbelief: 47 givcth them
a charge : 49 promiseth the Holy Ghost :
51 and so ascendeth into heaven.
NOW a upon the first day of the
week, very early in the morn-
ing, they came unto the sepulchre,
t> bringing the spices which they
had prepared, and certain others
with them.
2c And they found the stone rolled
away from the sepulchre.
3 d And they entered in, and
found not the body of the Lord
Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they
were much perplexed thereabout,
e behold, two men stood by them
in shining garments.
5 And as they were afraid, and
bowed down their faces to the
earth, they said unto them. Why
seek ye 1| the living among the dead?
6 ifie is not here, but is risen
f Remember how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Galilee,
7 Saying, The Son of man must
be delivered into the hands of sin-
ful men, and be crucified, and the
third day rise again.
8 And S they remembered his
words,
9 h And retnrned from the se-
pulchre, and told all these things
unto the eleven, and to all the rest.
10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
• Joanna, and Mary the mother of
James, and other women that icerc
with them, which told these things
unto the apostles.
11 k And their words seemed to
them as idle tales, and they believed
them not.
12 1 Then arose Peter, and ran
nnto the sepulchre, and stooi>ing
down, he beheld the linen clothes
S. LUKE,
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
p M^tt. 27.
n Mark In.
S7. M;uk 15.
12.
■12. John ly.
38.
q Mark 15.
43. ch.2.25,
38.
n Mall. 18.
r Matt. 27.
20. vtr. 36.
59. Mark 15.
46.
0 John «0.
14. &. 21. 4.
s Malt. 27.
62.
t ch. 8. 2.
p John 19.
u Mark 15.
47.
X Mark 16. I.
y Ex. 20. 10.
q Matt. 21.
11. ch. 7. 16.
John 3. 2. &
4. 19. &L 6.
14. Acts 2.
22.
r Acts 7. 22.
sch. 23. 1.
a Matt. 28.1.
Acts 13. 27,
Mark 16. 1.
28.
.Tol.n 20. 2,
tch. 1. 68.
&L 2- 38.
b ch. 23. 56.
Acts 1.6.
u Matt. 28.
c Matt. 28.
8. Mark 16.
2. Mark 16.
10. ver. 9,
4.
10. John 20.
il ver. 23.
18.
Mark 16. 5.
e Jol,„ 20.
12. Acts 1.
10.
X ver. 12.
V ver. 46.
Acts 17. 3.
I Pet. 1. 11.
7. ver. 45.
a Gen. 3. 15.
11 Or, him
thatliieth.
& 22. 18. &■
26. 4. &- 49.
10. Num.21.
fMatt. 16.
9. Dent. 18.
21. & 17.23.
15.
Marks. 31.
b Ps. 16. 9,
&- 9. 31. ch.
10. & 22. &
y. 22.
132. 11. Is.
7. 14. &, 9.
6. & 40. 10,
g John 2. 22.
11. & 50. 6.
& 53. Jer.
h Matt. 28.
S. Mark 16.
23. 5. & S3.
14, 15. Ezek.
34. 23. &, 37.
10.
25. Dan. 9.
21. Mic. 7.
i ch. 8. 3.
•iO. Mai. 3.
1. &4. 2.
See on John
I. 45.
• See Gen.
k Mark 16.
32. 26. & 42.
11. ver. 25.
7. Mark 6.
18.
1 John 20. 3,
1 Gen. 19. 1
Lets 16. 15
Matt. 14.
Ife appeareth to two disciples
laid by themselves, and departed,
wondering in himself at that which
was come to pass.
13 ir 'n And behold, two of them
went that same day to a village
called Emmaus, which was t>om
Jerusalem about threescore fur-
longs.
14 And they talked together of all
these things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that,
while they communed together, and
reasoi ed, " Jesus himself drew near,
and went with them.
IG But <> their eyes were holden,
that they should not know him.
17 And he said unto them, What
manner of communications are
these that ye have one to another,
as ye walk, and are sad 1
18 And the one of them, p whose
name was Cleopas, answering, said
unto him. Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass
there in these days 1
VJ And he said unto them, What
things ? And they said unto him,
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth,
q which was a prophet r mighty in
deed and word before God, and all
the people :
20 s And how the chief priests
and our rulers delivered him to be
condemned to death, and have cru-
cified him.
21 But we trusted t that it had
been he which should have redeem-
ed Israel : and besides all this,
to-day is the third day since these
things were done.
22 Yea, a.un <■ rerlain women also
of our company ma.i'.e us astonish-
ed, which were early at tho stpul-
chre.
23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angek,
which said that ho was alive.
24 And X certain of them which
were with us, went to the sepul-
chre, and found it even so as the
women had said : but him they saw
not.
25 Then ho said un^o them, O
fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken !
26 y Ought not Christ to have
suffered these things, and to enter
into his glory 1
27 z And beginning at a Moses,
and l) all the prophets, he expound-
ed unto them in all the scriptures
the things concerning himself.
28 And they drew nigh unto the
village whither they went: and che
made as though he would have
gone further.
29 But <l they constrained him,
saying. Abide with us : for it is to-
ward evening, and the day is far
spent. And he went in to tarry
with them.
30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, e he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.
I 31 And their eyes were opened,
The divinity, humanity,
and they knew him : and he || va-
nished out of their sight.
32 And they said one to another,
Did not our heart burn within us
while he talked with us by the way,
and while he opened to us the
scriptures 1
33 And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven gathered to-
gether, and them that were with
them,
'M Saying, The Lord is risen in-
deed, and 'hath appeared to Simon.
35 And they told what things
were done in the way, and how he
was known of them in breaking of
bread.
36 TF g And as they thus spake,
Jesus himself stood in the midst of
them, and saith unto them, Peace
be unto you.
37 But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that they
had seen h a spirit.
38 And he said unto them. Why
are ye troubled ? and why do
thoughts arise in your hearts 1
3D Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: ' handle me, and
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.
40 And when he had thus spo-
ken, he shewed them Ai5 hands and
his feet.
41 And while they yet believed
not k for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them, 1 Have ye here any meat?
42 And they gave him a piece of
a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb.
S. JOHN, I.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. 33.
II Or, ceased
to be seen of
Ihem. See
^Mark 16.
14. John 20,
19. 1 Cor.
15.5.
h Mark 6.
49.
i John 20.
20, 27.
k Gen. 45.26.
[John 21. 5.
mActsl0.4l.
n Matt. 16.
21. &, 17.22.
& 20. 18.
Mark 8. 31.
ch. 9. 22. &
18.31. ver.6.
oActs 16.14.
pver. 26. Ps.
22. Is. 50. 6.
& 53. 2, &.C.
Acts 17. 3.
q Dan. 9. 24.
Acts 13. 38,
46. 1 John
2. 12.
rGen. 12. 3.
Ps. 22. 27. Is.
49.6, 22.Jer.
31.34. Hos.
2. 23. Mic. 4.
2. Mai. I. 11.
sJolin 15.27.
Acts 1. 8, 22.
&. 2. 32. &
3. 15.
t Is. 41. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
John 14. 16,
26. &. 15. 26.
&. 16. 7. Acts
1. 4. & 2. 1,
&.C.
u Acts 1. 12.
X 2 Kinjs 2.
U. Mark 16.
19. John 20.
17. Acts 1.9.
Eph. 4. 8.
y Matt. 28.
9, 17.
z Acts 2. 46.
& 5. 42.
and office of Christ
43 m And he took it, and did eat
before them.
44 And he said unto them,
° These are the words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet
with you, that all things must be
fuifilled which were written in the
law of Moses, and in the prophets,
and in the psalms, concerning
me.
45 Then o opened he their un-
derstanding, that they might un-
derstand the scriptures,
46 And said unto them, p Thus
it is written, and thus it bpiiooved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from
the dead the third day :
47 And that repentance and q re-
mission of sins should be preached
in his name r among all nations, be-
ginning at Jerusalem.
48 And 5 ye are witnesses of these
things.
49 IT t And behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you :
but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa-
lem, until ye be endued with power
from on high.
50 If And he led them out u as
far as to Bethany : and he lifted up
his hands, and blessed them.
51 1 And it came to pass, while he
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven.
52 y And they worshipped him,
and returned to Jerusalem with
great joy :
53 And were continually z in the
temple, praising and blessing God.
Amen.
HTHE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
SAINT JOHN
CHAPTER I.
The dhnnily, humanity, and offire of
Jesus Christ. 15 The testimony of John.
39 The calling of Andrew, Peter, Src
TN the beginning a was the Word,
*■ and the Word was h with God,
c and the Word was God.
2 <^ The same was in the begin-
ning with God.
3 e All things were made by him ;
and without him was not any thing
ruadc that was made.
4 fin him was life ; and S the life
was the liglit of men.
5 And h the light shineth in dark-
ness ; and the darkness compre-
hended it not.
6 If ' There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.
7 kThe same came for a witness,
to bear witness of the Light, that all
men through him might believe.
8 He was not that Light, but
was sent to bear witness of that
Light.
9 1 That was the true Light,
aProv. 8. 22,
23, &c. Oil.
1. 17. IJohn
1. 1. Rev. 1.
2. & 19. 13.
liProv. 8.30.
ch. 17. 5.
1 John 1. 2.
c Phil. 2. 6.
1 John 5. 7.
J Gen. 1. 1.
e Ps. 33. 6.
Col. 1. 16.
ver. 10. Eph.
3.9.Heb.l.2.
Rev. 4. 11.
fch. 5. 26.
1 John 5. 1 1.
?ch. 8. 12.
&-9.5. &,12.
35, 46.
A. D. 26.
h ch. 3. 19.
i Mai. 3. 1.
Matt. 3. I.
Luke 3. 2.
ver. S3.
k Acts 19. 4.
I ver. 4. Is.
49. 6. 1 John
2. 8.
which lighteth every man that
Cometh into the world.
10 He was in the world, and ni the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
11 n He came unto his own, and
his own received him not.
12 But o as many as received him,
to them gave he || power to become
the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name :
13 p Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of ihe will of man, but of God.
14 q And the Word r was made
s flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
' we beheld his glory, the slory as
of the only begotten of the Father,)
"full of grace and truth.
15 ir vf John bare witness of him,
and cried, saying. This was he of
whom I spake, ^ He that cometh
sHeb. 2. 11, 14, 16, 17. t Is. 40. 5. Matt. 17. 2. ch. 3.
11. & 11. 40. 2 Pet. 1. 17. uCol. 1. 19. & 2. 3.9. w ver.
32. ch. 3. 32. & 5. 33. x Matt. 3. II. Mark 1. 7,
Luke 3. 16. ver. 27, 30. ch. 3. 31.
m ver. 3.
Heb. 1. 2. &
11 Luke 19.
14. Acts 3.
26. &. 13. 46.
0 Is. 56. 5.
Rom. 8. 15.
Gal. 3. 26.
2 Pet. 1.4.
1 John 3. I.
ll Or, the
right, or,
privilege,
g ch. 3. 5.
1 Pet. 1. 23.
qMatt. 1. 16,
20. Luke 1.
31,35. &. 2.7.
ITim. 3. 16.
r Rom. 1. 3.
Gal
Jehii's testtmony of Christ.
after me, is preferred before me ;
S for he was before me.
16 And of his z fulness have all
we received, and grace for grace.
17 For a the law was given by
Moses, but l> grace and « truth came
by Jesus Christ.
18 >1 No man hath seen God at
any time ; e the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the Fa-
ther, he hath declared him.
19 ir And this is fthe record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask
him. Who art thou 1
20 And &he confessed, and de-
nied not ; but confessed, I am not
the Christ.
21 And they asked him. What
then 1 Art thou ^ Elias 1 And he
eaith, I am not. Art thou i || that
prophet ? And he answered, No.
22 Then said they unto him.
Who art thou? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us.
What sayest thou of thyself "?
23 k He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness. Make
straight the way of the Lord, as
I said the prophet Esaias.
24 And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said
unto him. Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that prophet ?
26 John answered them, saying,
ni I baptize with water : « but there
standeth one among you, whom ye
know not:
27 o He it is, who coming after
me, is preferred before me, whose
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to
unloose.
28 These things were done p in
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was ba jtizing.
29 11 The next day John seeth
Jesus coming unto hnn, and saith.
Behold q the Lamb of God, r which
II taketh away the sin of the world !
30 s This is he of whom I said.
After me cometh a man which is
Preferred before me ; for he was
efore me.
31 And I knew him not : but
that he should be made manifest
to Israel, t therefore am I come
baptizing with water.
32 " And John bare record, say-
ing, I saw the Spirit descending
from heaven like a dove, and it
abode upon j.im.
33 And I knew him not : but he
that sent me to baptize with water,
the same said unto me. Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descending
and remaining on him, ^ the same
is he which baptizeth with the Holy
Ghost.
34 And 1 saw and bare record,
that this is the Son of God.
35 IF Again the next day after,
John stood, and two of his dis-
ciples ;
36 And looking upon Jesus as
he walked, he saith, y Behold the
Lamb of God I
S. JOHN.
V ch. 8. 58.
Col. I. 17.
■/. ch. 3. 34.
Eph. 1. 6, 7,
8. Col. 1. 19.
& 2. 9, 10.
a Ex. 20. 1.
&c. Deut. 4.
44. & 5. 1.
& 33. 4.
A. D. 30.
b Rom. 3.
24. &, 5. 21.
&, 6. 14.
c ch. 8. 32.
&. 14. 6.
d Ex. 33. 20.
Deut. 4. 12.
Matt. 11.27.
Luke 10. 22.
ch. 6. 46.
ITim. I. 17.
& 6. 16.
1 John 4. 12,
20.
e ver. 14. ch.
3. 16, 18.
I John 4. 9.
fch. S. 33.
^ Luke 3. 15.
Ch. 3. 28.
Acts 13. 25.
h Mai. 4. 5.
Matt. 17. 10.
i Deut. 18.
15, 18.
II Or, a pro-
phet.
k Matt. 3. 3.
Mark 1. 3.
Luke 3. 4.
ch. 3. 28.
Us. 40. 3.
m Matt. 3.
11.
n Mai. 3. 1.
over. 15, 30.
Acts 19. 4.
p Judg-. 7.
24. ch. 10.
40.
q Ex. 12. 3.
Is. 53. 7.
ver. 36. Acts
8. 32. 1 Pet.
1. 19. Rev.
5. 6, &.C.
ris. 53. 11,
1 Cor. 15. 3.
Gal. 1. 4.
Heb. 1. 3. &
2. 17. & 9.
28. 1 Pet. 2.
24. & 3. 18.
I John 2. 2.
& 3. 5. & 4.
10. Rev. 1.
5.
WOuheareth.
s ver. IS, 27.
tMal. 3. 1.
Matt. 3. 6.
Luke 1. 17.
76, 77. &- 3.
3,4.
u Matt. 3.
16. Mark 1.
10. Luke 3.
22. ch. 5. 32.
X Matt. 3.11.
Acts 1. 5. &,
2. 4. & 10.
44. & 19. 6.
y ver.
Anno
DOMINI
30.
J Or,aUdest.
II That rcas
two hours
before night.
a Matt. 16.
18.
II Or, Peter.
cch. 21.2.
d Gen. 3. 15.
6. 49. 10.
Deut. 18. 18.
See on Luke
24. 27.
e Is. 4. 2. &
7. 14. &. 9.
6. & 53. 2.
Mic. 5. 2.
Zech. 6. 12.
&. 9. 9. See
more on
Luke 24. 27.
f Matt. 2. 23.
Luke 2. 4.
arch. 7.41,
42, 52.
h Ps. 32. 2.
& 73. 1. ch.
8. 39. Rom.
2. 28, 29. &
9.6.
i Matt. 14.
k Matt. 21.
5. &,27. 11,
42. ch. 18.
37. & 19. 3.
1 Gen. 28. 12.
Matt. 4. 11.
Luke 2. 9,
13. &,22. 43.
& 24. 4.
Acts 1. 10.
The calling of .Andrew, Peter, <J-c.
37 And the two disciples heard
him speak, and they followed
Jesus.
38 Then Jesus turned, and saw
them following, and saith unto
them, What seek ye 1 They said
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say,
being interpreted, Master,) where
II dwellest thou 1
39 He saith unto them. Come and
see. They came and saw where he
dwelt, and abode with him that
day : for it was || about the tenth
hour.
40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him, was
z Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
41 He first findeth his own bro
ther Simon, and saith unto him.
We have found the Messias ; which
is, being interpreted, || the Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him, he
said. Thou art Simon the son of
Jona : a thou shalt be called Ce-
phas ; which is, by interpretation,
II a stone.
43 IT The day following Jesua
would go forth into Galilee, and
findeth Philip, and saith unto him,
Follow me.
44 Now b Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth c Nathanacl,
and saith unto iiim. We have
found him of whom d Moses in
the law, and the e prophets, did
write, Jesus ^of Nazareth, the son
of Joseph.
46 And Nathanael said unto him
e Can there any good thing come
out of Nazareth 1 Philip saith unto
him. Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael comin»
to him, and saith of him. Behold
h an Israelite indeed, in whom is no
guile !
48 Nathanael saith unto him.
Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus
answered and said unto him, Be-
fore that Philip called thee, when
thou wast under the fig-tree, 1 saw
thee.
49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Rabbi, > thou art the Son
of God ; thou art t the King of
Israel.
50 Jesus answered and said un-
to him. Because I said unto thee
I saw thee under the fig-tree, be-
lievest thou 1 thou shalt see greater
things than these.
51 And he saith unto him. Ve-
rily, verily, 1 say unto you, 1 Here-
after ye shall see heaven open,
and the angels of God ascending
and descending upon fhe Son ol
man.
CHAPTER II
1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 de-
parteth into Capernaum, and to JtrK-
salem, 14 where he purgeth the temple
of buyers and sellers. 19 Heforetellelh.
his death and resurrection. 23 Many
believed because of his miracles, but he
would not trust himself with them,
A ND the third day there was a
■^ marriage in a Cana of Galilee ;
and the mother of Jesus, was there.
834
Christ turneth water into wine.
2 And both Jesus was called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.
3 And when they wanted wine,
the mother of Jesas saith unto him,
They havo no wine.
4 Jesus saith unto her, b Woman,
c what have I to do with thee 1
<i mine hour is not yet come.
5 His mother saith unto the ser-
vants. Whatsoever he saith unto
you, do it.
6 And there were set there six
water-pots of stone, e after the man-
ner of the purifying of the Jevys,
containing two or three firkins
apiece.
7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the
water-pots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim.
8 And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the go
vernor of the feast. And they bare
tt.
9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted fthe water that was made
wine, and knew not whence it was
(but the servants which drew the
water knew,) the governor of the
feast called the bridegroom,
10 And saith unto him. Every
man at the beginning doth set
forth good wine ; and when men
ha%-e well drunk, then that which is
worse : but thou hast kept the good
wine until now.
11 This beginninj^ of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, S and
manifested forth his glory ; and his
disciples believed on him.
12 ir After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and h his brethren, and his disci-
ples ; and they continued there not
many days.
13 IT > And the Jews' passover
was at hand, and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem,
14 kAnd found in the temple
those that sold oxen, and sheep, and
doves, and the changers of money,
sitting :
15 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and the
sbeep, and the oxen ; and poured
out tiie changers' money, and over-
threw the tables ;
16 And said unto them that sold
doves. Take these things hence :
make not 1 my Father's house a
house of merchandise.
17 And his disciples remembered
that it was written, "iThe zeal of
thv house hath eaten me up.
18 IT Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him, " What sign
shewest thou unto us, seeing that
thou doest these things 1
19 Jesus answered and said unto
tlieni, o Destroy tliis temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.
20 Then said tlie Jews, Forty and
six years was this temple in build-
ing, and wilt thou rear it up in three
days?
21 But he spake P of the temple
of his body.
22 When therefore he was risen
CHAPTER III.
Anno
DOMINI
30.
bch. 19.26.
c So2 Sam.
16. 10. &, 19,
22.
d ch. 7. 6.
^ch. 1. 14.
h Matt. 12.
46.
i Ex. 12. 14
Deut. 16. 1,
16. ver. 23.
ch. 5. 1. &.
6. 4. & 11.
55.
k Matt. 21.
12. Mark 11.
15. Luke 19
n Matt. 12.
38. ch. 6. 30
Matt. 26.
61. &.27. 40
Mark 14. 58,
&- 15. 29.
p Col. 2. 9.
Heb. 8. 2.
So 1 Cor. 3.
16. &, 6. 19.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Anno
DOMINI
30.
q Luke 24.
8.
r 1 Sam. 16.
7. 1 Chr. 28.
9. Matt. 9.
4. Mark 2.
8. ch. 6. 64.
& 16. 30.
Acts 1. 24.
Rev. 2. 23.
b ch. 9. 16,
33. Acts 2.
22.
c Acts 10.
dch. 1. 13.
Gal. 6. 15.
Tit. 3. 5.
Jam. 1. 18.
1 Pet. 1. 23.
I John 3. 9.
II Or,/rom
ahoee.
e Mark 16.
16. Acts 2.
Or, from
above.
fEccles. 11.
5. I Cor. 2.
h Matt. 11.
27. ch. 1. 18.
7. 16. &
8. 28. & 12.
49. & 14.24.
k Prov. 30.4.
ch. 6. 33, 38,
51, 62. &. 16.
Acts 2.
34. 1 Cor. 15.
47. Eph. 4.
9, 10.
Num. 21.9.
m ch. 8. 28.
&. 12. 32.
The necessity of regeneration.
from the dead, q his disciples re-
membered that he had said this
unto tliem : and they believed the
scripture, and the word which Je-
sus had said.
23 IT Now, when he was in Jeru-
salem at the passover, in the feast-
day, many believed in his name,
when they saw the miracles which
he did.
34 But Jesus did not commit him
self unto them, because he knew all
men,
25 And needed not that any
should testify of man : for r ha
knew what was in man.
CHAPTER III.
1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity
of regeneration. \iOf faith in his death.
16 The great love of God towards the
•world. 18 Condemnationfor unbelief. 23
The baptism, witness, and doctrine of
John concerning Christ.
nPHERE was a man of the Phari-
■*• sees named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews :
2 a The same came to Jesus by
night, and said unto him. Rabbi,
we know that thou art a teacher
come from God : for h no man can
do these miracles that thou doest,
except c God be with him.
3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
<1 Except a man be born || again,
he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him,
How can a man be born when he
is old 1 can he enter the second
time into his mother's womb, and
be born 1
5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, « Except a man fie
born of water, and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of
God.
6 That which is born of the flesh,
is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit, is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto
thee. Ye must be born || again.
8 fThe wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence
it Cometh, and wliither it goeth :
so is every one that is born of the
Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, s How can these things
• . 1
10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a master of Israel,
and knowest not these things 1
11 b Verily, verily, I say unto
thee. We speak that we do know,
and testify that we have scon ; and
ye receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe if 1 tell you oj
heavenly things ?
13 And k no man hath ascended
up to heaven, but he that came
down from heaven, even the Son
of man which is in heaven.
14 IT 1 And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
"> must the Son of man be lifted up :
835
God's great love to mankind.
15 That whosoever believeth in
him sliould not perish, but nhave
eternal life.
16 ir o For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him,
should not perish, but have ever-
lasting life.
17 p For God sent not his Son in-
to the world to condemn the world,
but tJiat the world through him
Blight be saved.
18 ir q He that believeth on him,
i« not condemned : but he that be-
lieveth not, is condemned already,
because he hath not believed m
ihe name of the only begotten Son
of God.
19 And this is the condemnation,
r that light is come into the world,
an<l men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evil.
20 For s every one thatdoetli evil
hateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lest his deeds should be
II reproved.
21 But he that doeth truth, com-
eth to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, that they are
wrought in God.
22 ir After these things came Je-
Bus and his disciples into the land
of Judea ; and there he tarried with
them, t and baptized.
23 ir And John also was baptizing
in .^non, near to " Salim, because
there was much water there : x and
they came, and were baptized.
24 For yJohn was not yet cast
into prison.
25 ir Then there arose a question
between some of John's disciples
and the Jews, about purifying.
26 And they came unto John,
and said unto him. Rabbi, he that
was with thee beyond Jordan, z to
whom thou barest witness, behold,
the same baptizeth, and all men
come to him.
27 John answered and said, a A
man can || receive nothing, except
it be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness,
that I said, 1>I am not the Christ,
but c that I am sent before him.
29 d He that hath the bride, is the
bridegroom : but e the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly, be-
cause of the bridegroom's voice :
this mv joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must
decrease.
31 f Ho that Cometh from above
S is above all : h he that is of the
earth is earthly, and speaketh of
the earth : ' he that cometh from
heaven is above all.
32 And k what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth ; and no
man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testi-
mony, 1 hath set to his seal that God
is true.
34 m For he whom God hath sent,
speaketh the words of God : for
God giveth not the Spirit " by mea-
sure unto him.
S. JOHN.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
30.
30.
n ver. 36.
oMatl. 11.
ch. 6. 47.
27. &23. 18.
0 Rom. 5. 8.
Li.ke 10.22.
1 Jolin 4. 9.
oh. 5.20,22.
& 13. 3. &,
17.2. Heb.
p Luke 9. 66.
2. 8.
cli. 5. 45. &,
p Hall. 2. 4.
cli. 1. 12. &,
8. 15. &. 12.
47. IJolin
6. 47. ver.
4. 14.
15, 16. Rom.
ri ch. 5. 24.
&. 6. 40, 47.
& 20. 31
r ch. 1. 4, 9,
10, 11. &,8.
12.
s Job 24. 13,
17. Eph. 5.
13.
t ch. 4. 2.
u 1 Sanm. 9.
4.
X Matt. 3. 5,
6.
y Matt. 14.
a I Cor. 4. 7.
Heb. 5. 4.
Jam. 1. 17.
II Or, take
unto him-
self.
b ch. 1. 20,
27.
c Mai. 3. I.
Mark 1. 2.
Luke 1. 17.
.1 Matt. 22.
2. 2 Cor. 11.
2. Eph. 5.
25,27. Rev.
21. 9.
e Cant. 5. 1.
f ver. 13. ch.
8. 23.
g Matt. 28.
18. ch. I. 15,
27. Rom. 9.
5.
h 1 Cor. 15.
47.
i ch. 6. 33.
1 Cor. 15.47.
Eph. 1. 21.
Phil. 2. 9.
k ver. 11.
ch. 8. 26. &
15. 15.
1 Rom. 3. 4.
I John 5. 10.
m ch. 7. 16.
II Ch. 1. 16.
b Gen. 33.
19. & 48. 22.
Josh. 24. 32.
2 Kin. 17.
24. Luke 9.
52, 53. Acts
10. 28.
d Is. 12. 3.
& 44. 3.
Jer. 2. 13.
Zech. 13. 1.
&. 14. 8.
g See ch. 6.
34. &, 17. 2,
3. Rom. 6.
23. 1 John 5.
Christ talketh tcith
35 o Tlie Father loveth the Son
and hath given all things into his
hand.
36 p He that believeth on the Son
hath everlasting life : and he that
believeth not the Son, shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth
on him.
CHAPTER IV.
I Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria,
and revealeth himself unto her. 27 His
disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to
them his zeal to God\ glory. 39 Many
Samaritans believe on him. 43 He de-
parteth into Galilee, and healeth the ru-
ler's son that lay sick at Capeniaum.
YJUHEN therefore the Lord knew
' ' how the Pliarisees had heard
that Jesus made and a baptized
more disciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples,)
3 He left Judea, and departed
again into Gahlee.
4 And he must needs go through
Samaria.
5 Then cometh he to a city of
Samaria, which is called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground ^ that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there.
Jesus therefore being wearied with
his journey, sat thus on the well :
and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Sa-
maria to draw water: Jesus saitb
unto her. Give me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat.y
9 Then saith the woman of Sa-
maria unto him. How is it that
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of
me, which am a woman of Sama-
ria ? for c the Jews have no deal-
ings with the Samaritans.
10 Jesu.s^ answered and said unto
her, If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith to
thee, Give me to drink ; thou
wouldest have asked of him. and
he would have given thee d living
water.
11 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw
with, and the well is deep : from
whence then hast thou that living
water 1
12 Art thou greater than our
father Jacob, which gave us the
well, and drank thereof himself,
and his children, and his cattle 1
13 Jesus answered and said unto
her, Whosoever drinketh of this
water, shall thirst again :
14 But e whosoever drinketh of
the water that I shall give him,
shall never thirst ; but the water
that I shall give him, f shall be in
him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.
15 s The woman saith unto him,
Sir, give me this water, that I thirst
not, neither come hither to draw,
16 Jesus saith unto her. Go call
thy husband, and come hither.
17The woman answered and said,
I have no husband. Jesus said un-
to her, Thou hast well said, I have
no husband :
a woman of Samaria.
18 For thou hast had five hus-
bands, and he whom thou now hast,
is not thy husband : in that saidst
thou truly.
19 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, h I perceive that thou art a
prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in
' this mountain ; and ye say, that
in k Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh, 1 when
ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father.
22 Ye worship rn ye know not
what : we know what we worship,
for " salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in « spirit p and
in truth : for the Father seeketh
Buch to worship him.
24 q God is a Spirit : and they
that worship him, must worship him
in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which
is called Christ ; when he is come,
>■ he will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith unto her, » I that
speak unto thee am he.
27 IT And upon this came his dis-
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with the woman : yet no man said,
What seekest thou 7 or. Why talk-
est thou with her 7
28 The woman then left her wa-
ter-pot, and went her way into the
ciU', and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man ' which told
me all things that ever I did : is not
this the Christ 1
30 Then they went out of the
city, and came unto him.
31 IT In the mean while his dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, Master,
eat.
32 But ho said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.
33 Tiierefore said the disciples
one to another. Hath any man
bvought him aught to eat "?
34 Jesus saith unto them, u My
meat is to do tlie will of him that
sent me, and to finish his work.
35 Say not ye. There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest?
behold, I say unto you, Lift up
your eyes, and look on tlie fields ;
» for they are white already to har-
vest.
36 y And he that reapeth roceiv
cth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal : that both he that sow-
eth, and he that reapetii, may rejoice
together.
37 And herein is that saying
true. One soweth, and another
reapeth.
38 I sent you to reap that where-
on ye bestowed no labour : other
men laboured, and ye are entered
into their labours.
39 ^\ And many of the Samari-
tans of that city believed on him
K for the saying of the woman,
CHAPTER V.
Anno 1
Anno
DOMINI'
DOMINI
30. 1
.30.
1> Luke ?. 16.
&,24. 19. ch.
6. 14. &L 7.
40.
i iw\g. 9. 7.
kDeut. 12.6,!
11. I Kiiio-s
a ch. 17. 8.
9. 3. 2 Clfr.
1 John 4. 14.
7.12.
1 Mai. 1. 11.
I Tim. 2. 8.
m 2 Kiiijs
17.29.
h Matt. 13.
n Is. 2. 3.
57. Mark 6.
Luke 21. 47.
4. Luke 4.
Rom. 9. 4, 5.
24.
0 Phil. 3. 3.
pch. I. 17.
c ch. 2. 23.
&3. 2.
q 2 Cor. 3.
d Deut, 16.
17.
16.
e ch. 2. I,
11.
n Or, cour-
rver.29..39.
tier, or,
s ch. 9. 37.
ruler.
Matt. 26. 63,
64. Mark 14.
61,62.
r I Cor. 1.22.
t ver. 85.
u Job 23. 12.
ch. 6. 33. &
17. 4. & 19.
30.
X Matt. 9.37.
Luke 10. 2.
y Dan. 12. 3.
A. D. 31.
a Lev. 23. 2.
Deut. 16. 1.
ch. 2. 13.
bNeh. 3. 1.
& 12. 39.
i| Or, gate.
X ver. 29.
Chiiat hcaluh the ruler' d ion.
which tCKtified, He told me all that
ever 1 did.
40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them :
and he abode there two days.
41 And n)any more believed, be-
cause of his own word ;
42 And said unto the woman,
Now we believe, not because of
thy saying : for a -.ve have heard
hitn ourselves, and know that this
is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of
the world.
43 ir Now, after two days he de-
[»arted thenCe, and went into Gali-
lee.
44 For b Jesus himself testified,
that a prophet hath no honour in
his own country.
45 Then when he was come in-
to Galilee, the Galileans received
him, c having seen all the things
that he did at Jerusalem at tlie
feast : d for they also went unto the
feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Ca-
na of Galilee, e where he made the
water wine. And there was a cer-
tain II nobleman, whose son was
sick at Capernaum.
47 When he heard that Jesus
was come out of Judea into Gali-
lee, he went unto him, and besought
him that he would come down, and
heal his son : for he was at the
point of death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him,
f Except ye see signs and wonders,
ye will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him.
Sir, come down ere my child tlie.
50 Jesus saith unto liim. Go tl.y
way ; thy son liveth. And the
man believed the word that Jesus
had spoken unto him, and ho went
his way.
51 And as he was now going
down, his servants met him, and
told him, saying, Tliy son liveth.
52 Then mquircd he of them the
hour when he began to amend.
And they said unto him, Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever lelt
him.
53 So the father knew that it was
at the same hour, in the which Je-
sus said unto him. Thy son liveth :
and himself believed, and his whole
house.
54 This is again the .second mi-
racle that Jesus did, when he was
come out of Judea into Galilee.
CHAPTER V.
I Jesus 0,1 the sabbatk-diy curelh him
that inas diseased ei^ht and thirty years.
10 The Jews therefore cavil, and per-
secute him for it. 17 Heanswerethfor
himself, and reproueth them, shewing by
the testimony of his Father, 32 of John,
36 of his works, 39 and of the scrip-
ture; loho he is.
AFTER a this there was a feast
of the Jews : and Jesus went
up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is .it Jerusalem, ^ by
the sheep || market, a pool, which
is called in the Hebrew tongue,
Bethesda, hav»ng five porches.
837
The pool at Bethesda.
3 In these lay a great multitude
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wi
thered, waiting for the moving of
the water.
4 For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pool, and
troubled the Avater : whosoever
then first after the troubling of the
water stepped in, was made whole
of whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man was there^
which had an infirmity thirty and
light years.
i) When Jesus saw him lie, and
knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto
him. Wilt thou be made whole 7
7 The impotent man answered
liim. Sir, I have no man, when the
water is troubled, to put me into
the pool : but while I am coming,
another steppeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, c Rise,
take up thy bed, and walk.
9 And immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked : d and on the same day
was the sabbath.
10 ir The Jews therefore said un-
to him that was cured. It is the sab-
bath-day ; e it is not lawful for thee
to carry thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said
unto me, Take up thy bed, and
walk.
12 Then asked they him. What
man is that which said unto thee,
Take up thy bed, and walk 1
13 And he that was healed wist
not who it was : for Jesus had con-
veyed himself away, || a multitude
being in that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto him.
Behold, thou art made whole : fsin
no more, lest a worse thing come
unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told
the Jews that it was Jesus which
had made him whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews
persecute Jesus, and sought to slay
him, because he had done these
things on the sabbath-day.
17 ir But Jesus answered them,
e My Father worketh hitherto, and
I work.
18 Therefore the Jews h sought
the more to kill him, because he
not only had broken the sabbath,
but said also, that God was his Fa-
ther, i making himself equal with
God.
19 Then answered Jesus, and
said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, kThe Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the
Father do : for what things soever
he doeth, these also docth the Sou
likewise.
20 For I the Father loveth the
Son, and sheweth him all things
that himself doeth : and he will
shew him greater works than these,
that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raiseth up
the dead, and quickeneth them ;
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
c Matt. 9. 6.
Mark 2. 11
Luke 5. 24,
e Ex. 20. 10,
Nell. 13. 19.
Jer. 17.21,
&c. Matt.
12.2. Mark
2. 24. & 3. 4.
Luke 6. 2. &-
13. 14.
II Or,/;OOT
the multi-
tude that
was.
f Matt. 12.
45.ch. 8. 11.
g-ch. 9.4. &
14. 10.
h ch. 7. 19.
i ch. 10. 30,
33. Phil. 2.
6.
k ver. 30.
ch. 8. 28. &
9. 4. & 12.
49. &. 14. 10.
1 Matt. 3. 17.
ch. 3. 35.
2 Pet. 1. 17.
Anno
DOMINI
m Luke 7.
14. & 8. 54.
ch. U. 25,
43.
nMatt. U.
27. Sl 28. 18.
ver. 27. ch.
3. 35. & 17.
2. Acts 17.
31. 1 Pet. 4.
5.
o 1 John 2.
23.
ich. 3. 16,
18. & 6. 40,
47. & 8. 61.
&. 20. 31.
q 1 John 3.
14.
r ver. 28.
Eph.2. I, 5.
&, 5. 14. Col.
Acts 10. 42.
Sl 17. 31.
t Dan. 7. 13,
14.
ul-^. 26. 19.
1 Thess. 4.
16. 1 Cor.
IS. 52.
X Dan. 12. 2,
Mait.25. S2,
33, 46.
y ver. 19.
z Matt. 26.
39. ch. 4. 34.
&, 6. 38.
a See ch. 8.
14. Rev. 3.
14.
b Matt. 3.17.
& 17. 5. ch.
18. IJohn
5. 6, 7, 9.
cch. 1. 15,
27, 32.
d2Pet. 1.19.
e See Matt.
13. 20. &,2I.
26. Mark 6.
20.
f 1 John 5. 9.
^ch. 3. 2. &
10.25. &- 15.
24.
h Matt. 3.17.
&17.5. ch.6.
27. & 8. 18.
1 Deut. 4. 12.
ch. 1. 18.
ITtm. 1. 17.
1 John 4. 12.
kis. 8.20. &
.34. 16. Luke
16. 29. ver.
46. Acts 17.
il.
1 Dent. 18.
15, 18. Luke
24. 27. ch.l.
45.
inch. 1. 11.
& 3. 19.
Christ's testimony of John.
m even so the Son quickeneth whom
he will.
22 For the Father judgeth no
man ; but n hath committed all
judgment unto the Son :
2J That all men should honour
the Son, even as they honour the
Father, o He that honoureth not
the Son, honoureth not the Father
which hath sent him.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto vou
P He thatheareth my word, and be-
lieveth on him that sent nie, hath
everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation ; q but is passed
from death unto life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The hour is coming, and now is,
when r the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that
hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in
himself, so hath he given to the
Son to have life in himself;
27 And s hath given him autha
rity to execute judgment also, t be
cause he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this : for the
hour is coming, in the which all
that are in the graves shall hear his
voice,
29 u And shall come forth ; ^ they
that have done good, unto the re-
surrection of life ; and they that
have done evil, unto the resurrec-
tion of damnation.
30 y I can of mine own self do
nothing : as I hear, I judge : and
my jucfgment is just ; because ^ I
seek not mine own will, but the
will of the Father which hath sent
me.
31 a If I bear witness of myself,
my witness is not true.
32 ir !> There is another that
beareth witness of me, and I know
that the witness which he witness-
cth of me is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, c and he
bare witness unto the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony
from man : but these things I say,
that ye might be saved.
35 "He was a burning and <1 a
shining light : and e ye were willing
for a season to rejoice in his light.
36 IT But n have greater witness
than that of John : for s the works
which the Father hath given me to
finish, the same works that I do,
bear witness of me, that the Father
hath sent me.
37 And theFather himself which
hath sent me, ^ hath borne witness
of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any time, ■ nor seen his
shape.
38 Aiid ye have not i)is word
abiding in you : for whom he hath
sent, him ye believe not.
39 IT k Search the scriptures : for
in them ye think ye have eternal life :
And 1 they are they which testify of
me.
40 m And ye will notcorao to me,
that ye might have life.
41 n I receive not honour from
men.
Christ feedeth Jive thousand.
42 But 1 know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.
43 I am come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not : if
another sliall come in his own name,
iiim ye will receive.
44 o How can ye believe, which
receive honour one of another, and
seek not p the honour that cometh
from God only ?
45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father : q there is one
that accuseth you, even Moses, in
whom ye trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses,
ve would have believed me : ■" for
he wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writ-
ings, how shall ye believe my words 7
CHAPTER VI.
t Christ feedeth five thousand men with
five loaves and two fishes. IS Thereupon
the people would have made him king.
IC But withdrawing himself, he walked
on the sea to his disciples : 26 reproveth
the people flocking after him, and all
the fleshly hearers of his word: 32 de-
clareth himself to be the bread of life to
believers. 66 Many disciples depart
from him. 68 Peter confesseih hi7n, 70
Judas is a devil.
A FTER a these things Jesus went
■f^ over the sea of Galilee, which
is the sea of Tiberias.
2 And a great multitude follow-
ed him, because they saw his mi-
racles which he did on them that
were diseased.
3 And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with his
disciples.
4 b And the passover, a feast of
the Jews, was nigh.
5 ir c When Jesus then lifted up
his eyes, and saw a great company
come unto him, he saith unto Phi-
lip, Whence shall we buy bread
that these may eat 1
C (And this he said to prove him :
for he himself knew what he would
do.)
7 Philip answered him, d Two
Imndred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one
of them may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si-
mon Peter's brother, saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley-loaves, and two small
fishes : e but what are they among
so many ?
10 And Jesus said. Make the men
sit down. (Now there was much
grass in the place.') So the men
sat down in numbei about five
thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves ;
and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the discii)les, and the
disciples to them that were set
down ; and likewise of the fishes,
as mucli as they would.
12 When they were filled, ho said
unto his disciples. Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing
be lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five bar-
CHAPTER VI.
Anno
DOMINI
31.
3 Rom.
!9.
q Rom. 2. 12.
r Gen. 3. 15.
&- 12. 3. &
18. 18. &.22.
18.&.49. 10.
Deut. 18. 15,
18. ch. 1.45.
Acu 26. 22.
A.D. 32.
a Malt. 14.
15. Mark 6,
35. Luke 9.
10, 12.
b Lev. 23. 5
7. Deut 16
1. ch. 2. 13.
&- 5. 1.
c Matt. 14.
14. Mark 6.
35. Luke 9.
12.
d See Num.
11.21,22.
eSKi
43.
fGen.49. 10.
Deut. 18. 15,
18. Matt. U.
3. ch. 1. 21.
& 4. 19,25.
&- 7. 40.
g Matt. 14.
23. Mark 6.
47.
II Or, ff'ork
not.
h ver. 54.
h. 4. 14.
Matt. 3. 17.
i 17. 5.
Mark 1. 11.
&. 9. 7.
Luke 3. 22.
&, 9. 35. ch.
1.33. &. 5.
37. &. 8. 18.
Acts 2. 22.
2 Pet. 1. 17.
k 1 John 3.
Matt. 12.
38. & 16. I.
Marks. 11.
I Cor. 1.22.
Christ walketh on the sea
ley-loaves, which remained ovei
and above unto them that had
eaten.
14 Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesu.*
did, said, Tiiis is of a truth t'that
Prophet that should coine into the
world.
15 ir When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and
take him by force, to make him a
king, he departed again into a
mountain himself alone.
16 S And when even was jio70
come, his disciples went down unto
the sea,
17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Caper-
naum. And it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.
18 And the sea arose by reason
of a great wind that blew.
19 So when they had rowed a
bout five and twenty or thirty fur-
longs, they see Jesus walking on
the sea, and drawing nigh unto the
ship : and they were afraid.
20 But he saith unto them, It is
I ; be not afraid.
21 Then they willingly received
him into the ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land whither
they went.
22 ir The day following, wlien the
jieople which stood on tlie other
side of the sea saw that there was
none other boat there, save that
one whercinto his discijjles were
entered, and that Jesus went not
with his disciples into the boat, but
that his disciples were gone away
alone ;
23 (Howheit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the
place where they did eat bread,
after that the Lord had given
thanks :)
24 When the people therefore saw
that Jesus was not there, neither
his disciples, they also took ship-
ping, and came to Capernaum,
seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him. Rabbi, when earnest
thou hither ?
26 Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye
seek me, not because ye saw the
miracles, but because ye did eat of
the loaves, and were filled.
27 II Labour not for tlie meat
which i)erisheth, but h for that meat
which endureth unto everlastin*
Hfe, which the Son of man shall
give unto you : ' for him hath God
the Father sealed.
28 Then said they unto him.
What shall we do, that we might
work the works of God ?
29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, k This is the work of God,
that ye believe on him whom he
hath sent.
30 They said therefore unto him,
What sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, and believe thee 1
what dos- thou work 1
839
Christ the bread of life.
31 m Our fathers did eat manna
in the desert ; as it is written, " He
gave them bread from heaven to
eat.
32 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo-
ses gave you not that bread from
heaven ; but my Father givcth you
the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is he
which Cometh down from heaven,
and giveth life unto the world.
34 oThen said they unto him,
Lord, evermore give us this bread.
35 And Jesus said unto them, p I
am the bread of life : q he that
Cometh to me, shall never hunger ;
and he that believetli on me, shall
never thirst.
36 r But 1 said unto you, That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.
37 s All that the Father giveth
me, shall come to me ; and t him
that Cometh to mc, I will in no wise
cast out.
38 For I came down from heaven,
>| not to do mine own will, " but the
will of him that sent me.
39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, y that of all
which he hath given me, I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day.
40 And this is the will of him
that sent me, z that every one
which seeth the Son, and believeth
on him, may iiave everlasting life :
and I will raise him up at the last
day.
41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, 1 am the
b;ead which came down from hea-
ven.
42 And they said, a is not this
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose fa-
ther and mother we know ? how is
it then that he saith, I came down
from heaven ?
43 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them, Murmur not among
yourselves.
44 1j No man can come to me,
except the Father which hath sent
me draw him : and I will raise him
up at the last day.
45 c It is written in the' prophets.
And they shall be all taught of God.
J Every' man therefore tbat hath
heard, and hath learned of the Fa-
ther, Cometh unto me.
46 e Not that any man hath seen
the Father, fsave he which is of
God, he hath seen the Father.
47 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
? He that believeth on me hath
everlasting life.
48 li I am that bread of life.
49 i Your fathers did eat manna
in the wilderness, and are dead.
50 ^ This is the bread which
Cometh down from heavea, that a
man may eat thereof, and not die.
51 I am the living biead ' which
came down from heaven : if any
man eat of this bread, he shall live
for ever : and m the bread that T
will give is my flesh, which I will
give for the life of the- world.
S. JOHN.
Anno
Ainio
DOMINI
DOMINI
32.
32.
in Ex. 16.15.
n ch. 7. 43.
Num. U. 7.
& 9. 16. &,
Neh. 9. 15.
10. 19.
I Cor. 10. 3.
0 ch. 3. 9.
n Ps. 78. 24,
p Matt. 26.
25.
q ver." 27, 40,
63. ch. 4. 14.
0 Sec ch. 4.
15.
p ver. 48, 58.
f! cli. 4. 14.
r 1 Jonn 3.
&. 7. 37.
24. & 4. 15,
16.
r vev. 26, 64.
s ver. 45.
s ver. 49, 50,
t Matt. 24.
51.
24. ch. 10.
28, 29.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
1 John 2. 19.
u Malt. 26.
39. ch. 5. 30.
X ch. 4. 34.
V ch. 10. LB.
t vr 66.
■&. 17. 12.
Jhuu u! 6.
&. 18. 9.
z ver. 27, 47,
5]. ch. 3. IS,
16. & 4. 14.
u ch. 3. 13.
Mark 16. 19.
Acts 1. 9.
Eph. 4. 8.
X 2 Cor. 3. 6.
a Matt. 13.
y ver. 36.
56. Mark 6.
7. Ch. 2. 24,
.^ Luke 4.
25. & 13. 11.
22.
a ver. 44, 45.
b Cant. !. 4.
ver. 65.
b ver. 60.
.:Is. 54. 13.
Jer. 31. 34.
Mic. 4. 2.
Heb. 8. 10.
& 10. 16.
d ver. 37.
c Acts 5. 20.
ech. 1. 18.
l\ Malt. 16.
& 5. 37.
16. Mark 8.
fMatt. 11.
29. Luke 9.
27. Luke 10.
20. ch. 1.49.
22. ch. 1. 18.
& 11.27.
&■ 7. 29. &
e Luke 6. 13.
S. 19.
fch. 13.27.
?ch. 3. 16,
18, 36. ver.
40.
h ver. 33, 35.
i ver. 31.
k ver. 51, 58.
1 ch. 2. 13.
m Heb. 10.5,
10.
Peter's confession of Clirist.
52 The Jews therefore n strove
among themselves, saying, o How
can this man give us his flesh to eat 1
53 Then Jesus said unto them.
Verily, verily, 1 say unto yon. Ex-
cept p ye cat the flesh of the Son of
man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you.
54 q Whoso eatelh my flesh, and
drinketh rny blood, hath eternal
life ; and 1 will raise him up at the
last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, r dwelloth in
me, and I in him.
57 As the living Father hath sent
me, and I live by the Father : so
he that eateth me, even he shall
live by me.
58 s This is that bread which
came down from heaven : not as
your fathers did eat manna, and
are dead : he that eateth of this
bread shall live for ever.
59 These things said he in the
synagogue, as he taught in Caper-
naum.
60 ' Many therefore of his disci-
ples, when they had heard this,
said, This is a" hard saying; M'ho
can hear it 1
61 When Jcsusknewinhimselflhat
his disciples murmured at it, he said
unto them. Doth this oftend you 1
62 " What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before 7
G3 -^ It is the Spirit that quicken-
eth ; the flesh profiteth nothing :
the words that I sper^k unto you,
therj are spirit, and they are life.
64 But y there are some of you
that believe not. For ^ Jesus knew
from the beginning who Ihey were
that believed not, and who ahould
betray him.
65 And he said. Therefore ' said
I unto you, that no man can conic
unto me, except it were given unto
him of my Father.
66 ir I) From that time mnny of
his disciples went back, and walked
no more with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the
twelve, Will ye also go away ?
68 Then Simon Peter answered
him. Lord, to whom shall we go 1
thou hast c the words of eternal life.
69 ti And we believe, and are sure
that thou art that Christ, the Son of
the living God.
70 Jesus answered them, e Have
not 1 chosen you twelve, < and one
of you is a devil 7
71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the
son of Simon : for he it was that
should betray him, being one of the
twelve.
CHAPTER Vn.
I Jesus reproveth the ambition and bold-
ness of his kinsmen : ID goetli up from
Galilee to the feast of tal et nacles : 14
teacheth in the temple. 40 Direis opi-
nions of him among the people. 45 The
Pharisees are angry that their officers
took him not, and chide with Nicodi.mus
for taking his part.
840
Christ teacheth in the temple.
AFTER these things Jesus walk-
ed in Gahlee : for he would not
walk in Jewry, a because the Jews
sought to kill him.
2 b Now the Jews' feast of taber-
nacles was at hand.
3 c His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and go in-
to Judea, that thy disciples also may
see the works that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If
thou do these things, shew thyself
to the world.
5 (For d neither did his brethren
believe in him.)
6 Then Jesus said unto them,
e My time is not yet come : but
your time is always ready.
7 f The world cannot hate you ;
but me it hateth, & because I tes-
tify of it, tnat the works thereof are
evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go
not up yet unto this feast ; ^ for my
time is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Ga-
lilee.
10 IT But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up un-
to the feast, not openly, but as it
were in secret.
11 Then ' the Jews sought him at
the feast, and said. Where is he 1
12 And k there was much mur-
muring among the people concern-
ing him: for Isome said. He is a
good man : others said, Nay ; but he
deceiveth the people.
13 Howbeit, no man spake openly
of hini, "1 for fear of the Jews.
14 V Now, about the midst of the
feast, Jesus went up into the tem-
ple and taught.
15 n And the Jews marvelled,
saying. How knoweth this man
II letters, having never learned 1
16 Jesus answered them, and
said, o My doctrine is not mine, but
his that sent me.
17 P If any man will do his will,
he shall know of the doctrine, whe-
ther it be of God, or whether I
speak of myself.
18 q He thatspeaketh of himself,
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteous-
ness is in him.
19 r Did not Moses give you the
law, and yet none of you keepeth
the law 1 s Why go ye about to kill
me?
20 The people answered and said,
tThou hast a devil: who goeth
about to kill thee "?
21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and
ye all marvel.
22 " Moses therefore gave unto
you circumcision, (not because it
IB of Moses, ^ but of the fathers ;)
and ye on the sabbath-day circum-
cise a man.
23 If a man on the sabbath-day
receive circumcision, || that the law
Mm
CHAPTER VII.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
a cli. 5. 16,
18.
b Lev. 23.
34.
c Matt. 12.
46. Mark 3.
31. Acts 1.
14.
e ch. 2. 4. &
8. 20. ver. 8,
30.
tch. 15. 19.
g ch. 3. 19.
h ell. 8. 30.
ver. 6.
ich. 11. 56.
k ch. 9. 16.
& 10. 19.
1 Matt. 21.
46. Luke 7.
16. ch.6. 14,
ver. 40.
n Matt. 13.
54. Mark6.2,
Luke 4. 22.
Acts 2. 7.
II Or, learn-
ing,
och. 3. 11 &
8. 28. & 12.
49. & 14. 10,
24.
p ch. 8. 43.
rEx. 24.3.
Deut. 33. 4.
John 1. 17.
Acts 7. 38.
s Matt. 12.
14. Mark3.6.
ch. 5. 16, 18.
& 10.31,39.
& 11. 53.
t ch. 8. 48.
52. & 10. 20.
u Lev. 12. 3.
X Gen. 17.
10.
II OT,withoitt
breaking the
law of Mo-
sei.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
V ch. 5. 8, 9,
16.
zDeut. 1. 16,
17. Prov. 24.
23. ch. 8. 15.
Jam. 2. 1.
b Matt. 13.
55. Mark 6.
3. Luke 4.
22.
c See ch. 8.
14.
d ch. 5. 43.
& 8. 42.
ech. 5. 32.
& 8. 26.
Rom. 3. 4.
feh. 1. 18.
& 8. 55.
g-Matt. 11.
27. ch, 10.
15.
h Mark 11.
18. Luke 19.
47. & 20. 19.
er. 19. ch.
. 37.
ver. 44. ch.
.20.
k Matt. 12.
23. ch. 3. 2.
& 8. 30.
m Hos. 5. 6.
ch. 8. 21. &
13. 33.
nis. 11. 12.
Jam. 1. 1.
Pet. 1. 1.
Or, Greeks.
oLev. 23.36.
p Is. 55. 1.
~h. 6. 35.
Rev. 22. 17.
q Deut. 18.
15.
r Prov. 18.4.
Is. 12. 3. &.
44. 3. ch. 4.
14.
3 Is. 44. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
h. 16. 7.
Acts 2. 17,
33, 38.
t ch. 12. 16.
& 16. 7.
u Deut. 18.
15, 18. ch.
1.21. &,6.
14.
X ch. 4. 42.
&. 6. 69.
ver. 52.
ch. 1. 46.
zPs. 132. U.
Jer. 23. 5.
Mic.5. 2.
Matt. 2. 5.
Luke 2. 4.
Divers opinions of Christ
of Moses should not be broken ;
are ye angry at me, because y I have
made a man every whit whole on
the sabbath-day ?
24 z Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.
25 Then said some of them of Je-
rusalem, Is not this he whom they
seek to kill r
26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and
they say nothin" unto him. a Do the
rulers know indeed that this is the
very Christ ?
27 b Howbeit, we know this man,
whence he is : but when Christ
Cometh, no man knoweth whence
he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the tem-
ple, as he taught, saying, c Ye both
know me, and ye know whence I
am : and d I am not come of my-
self, but he that sent me e is true,
("whom ye know not.
29 But S 1 know him ; for I am
from him, and he hath sent me.
30 Then h they sought to take
him : but " no man laid hands on
him, because his hour was not yet
come.
31 And k many of the people be-
lieved on him, and said. When
Christ Cometh, will he do more
miracles than these which this man
hath done 7
32 IT The Pharisees heard that
the people murmured such things
concernmg him : and the Pharisees
and the chief priests sent officers to
take him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them,
1 Yet a little while am I with you,
and then I go unto him that sent
me.
34 Ye m shall seek me, and shall
not find me : and where I am,
thither ye cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among
themselves. Whither will he go.
that we shall not find him ? will
he go unto " the dispersed among
the II Gentiles, and teach the Gen-
tiles 7
36 What manner of saying is
this that he said. Ye shall seek
me, and shall not find me : and
where I am, thither ye cannot
come?
37 oin the last day, that great
day of the feast, Jesus stood and
cried, saying, p If any man thirst,
let him come unto me, and drink.
38 q He that believeth on me, as
the scripture hath said, rout of
his belly shall flow rivers of living
water.
39 (sBut this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believe on
him should receive, for the Holy
Ghost was not yet given, because
that Jesus was not yet ' glorified.)
40 IT Many of the people therefore,
when they heard this saying, said.
Of a truth this is u the Prophet.
41 Others said, xThis is the
Christ. But some said. Shall Christ
come y out of Galilee ?
42 2 Hath not the scripture said,
841
The adulteress delivered.
That Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth-
lehem, a where David was 1
43 So l» there was a division a*
mong the people because of him.
44 And cgome of them would
have taken him ; but no man laid
hands on him.
45 IT Then came the officers to
the chief priests and Pharisees ;
and they said unto them, Why
have ye not brought him 1
46 The officers answered, d Never
man spake hke this man.
47 Then answered them the Pha-
risees, Are ye also deceived 1
48 e Have any of the rulers, or of
the Pharisees believed on him ?
49 But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(f he that came j to Jesus by night,
being one of them,)
51 s Doth our law judge any man
before it hear him, and know what
lie doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto
him, Art thou also of Galilee ?
Search, and look : for b out of Ga-
lilee ariseth no prophet.
53 And every man went unto his
own house.
CHAPTER Vni.
I Christ delioerelk the woman taken in
adultery. \2 He preacheth himself the
light of the world, and Juslifieth his doc-
trine : 33 answereth the Jews that boast-
' ed of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth him-
self from their cruelty.
TESUS went unto the mount of
S. JOHN.
2 And early in the morning he
came again into the temple, and all
the people came unto him ; and he
sat down and taught them.
3 And the scribes and Pharisees
brought unto him a woman taken
in adultery : and when they had set
her in the midst,
4 Tliey say unto him, Master,
this woman was taken in adultery,
in the very act.
5 ^ Now Moses in the law com-
manded us, that such should be
Btoned : but what sayest thou 1
6 This they said, tempting him,
that they might have to accuse
him. But Jesus stooped down,
and with his finger wrote on the
ground, as thotigh he heard them
not.
7 So when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them, b He that is without
sin among you, let him first cast a
Btone at her.
8 And again he stooped down,
and wrote on the ground.
9 And they which heard it, c be-
ing convicted by their own con-
science, we4t out one by one, be-
ginning at tie eldest, even unto the
fast : and Jesus was left alone, and
the woman standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her. Woman, where
are those thine accusers 1 hath no
man condemned thee 1
Anno
DOMINI
32.
a 1 Sam. 16,
1.4.
bver. 12. ch,
9. 16. & 10.
19.
c ver. 30.
d Matt. 7.
29.
e ch. 12. 42.
Acts 6. 7.
1 Cor. I. 20,
26. & 2. 8,
^Deut. 1.17.
&.17. 8, &,c,
& 19. 15.
his. 9. 1,2.
Matt. 4. 15.
ch. i. 46.
ver. 41.
a Lev. 20.10.
Deut. 22. 22.
bDeut. 17.7.
Rom. 2. 1.
c Rom. 2.
22.
Anno
DOMINI
d Luke 9.56.
&. 12. 14.
ch. 3.17.
e ch. 5. 14.
f ch. I. 4, 5,
9. & 3. 19.
<fc9. 5. &12.
35, 36, 46.
S ch. 5. 31.
h See ch. 7.
28. & 9. 29.
i ch. 7. 24.
k ch. 3. 17.
&. 12. 47. &.
18. 36.
1 ver. 29.
ch. 16. 32.
m Deut. 17.
6. & 19. 15.
Matt. 18. 16.
2 Cor. 13. 1.
Heb. 10. 28.
a ch. 5. 37.
ver. 55.
cl). 16. 3.
p ch. 14. 7.
ch. 7. 30.
s ch. 7. 8.
t ch. 7. 34.
& 13. 33.
r. 24.
X ch. 3. 31.
y ch. 15. 19.
& 17. 16.
John 4. 5.
z ver. 21.
a Mark 16.
16.
b ch. 7. 28.
c ch. 3. 32.
&, 15. 15.
d ch. 3. 14.
& 12. 32.
e Rom. 1. 4.
tch.5. 19,
30.
?ch. 3. 11.
"h ch. 14. 10,
11.
i ver. 16.
k ch. 4. 34.
& 5. 30. &
Christ the light of the world,
11 She said. No man, Lord. And
Jesus said unto her, d Neither do 1
condemn thee ; go, and e sin no
more.
12 fT Then spake Jesus n^ain
unto them, saying, (\ am the ight
of the world : he that followeth me
shall not walk in darkness, but shall
have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said
unto him, e Thou bearest record of
thyself; thy record is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Though I bear record of my-
self, yet my record is true : for I
know whence I came, and whither
I go : but h ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.
15 i Ye judge after the flesh, ^ I
judge no man.
16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true : for 1 1 am not alone,
but 1 and the Father that sent me.
17 m It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true.
18 I am one that bear witness of
myself; and n the Father that sent
me, beareth witness of me.
19 Then said they unto him,
Where is thy Father 1 Jesus an-
swered, o Ye neither know me, nor
my Father : p if ye had known me,
ye should have known my Father
also.
20 These words spake Jesus in
q the treasury, as he taught in the
temple : and r no man laid hands
on him, for s his hour was not yet
come.
21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and tye shall
seek me, and "shall die in your
sins : whither I go, ye cannot come.
22 Then said the Jews, Will he
kill himself? because he saith,
Whither I go, ye cannot come.
23 And he said unto them, ^ Ye
are from beneath ; I am from
above : y ye are of this world ; 1 am
not of this world.
24 z I said therefore unto you,
that ye shall die in your sins : a fo-
if ye believe not that I am he, ye
shall die in your sins.
25 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou 7 And Jesus saith
unto them, Even the same that 1
said unto you from the begin-
ning.
26 I have many things to say,
and to judge of you : but l> he tha*
sent me, is true ; and <= I speak to
the world those things which T
have heard of him.
27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them,
When ye have d lifted up the Son
of man, e then shall ye know that
I am he, and '' that I do nothing
of myself; but s as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these
things.
29 And h he that sent me is with
me : ' the Father hath not left me
alone ; k for I do always those
things that please him.
842
Christ answereth the Jews.
30 As lie spake these words
many believed on him.
31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him, If ye con
tinue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed ;
32 And ye &liall know the truth,
and m the truth shall make you
free.
33 IT They answered him, " We
be Abraham's seed, and were ne-
ver in bondage to any man : how
gayest thou, Ye shall bo made
free 1
34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, o Whoso-
ever committeth sin, is the servant
of sin.
35 And p the servant abideth not
in the house for ever, but the Son
abideth ever.
36 qlf the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye shall be free in-
deed.
37 I know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed ; but r ye seek to kill
me, because my word hath no place
in you.
38 9 1 speak that which I have
seen with my Father : and ye do
that which ye have seen with your
father.
39 They answered and said un-
to him, t Abraham is our father.
Jesus saith unto them, " If ye were
Abraham's children, ye would do
the works of Abraham.
40 -'' But now ye seek to kill me,
a man that hath told you the truth,
y which I have heard of God : this
did not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your fa-
ther. Then said they to him, We
be not born of fornication ; z we
have one Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them, a If God
were your Father, ye would love
me : b for I proceeded forth and
came from God ; c neither came I
of myself, but he sent me.
43 d Why do ye not understand
my speech 7 even because ye can-
not hear my word.
44 e Ye are of your father the
devil, and the lusts of your father
ye will do : he was a murderer
from the beginning, and f abode
not in the truth ; because there is
no truth in him. When he speak-
eth a lie, he speaketh of his own :
for he is a liar, and the father
of it.
45 And because I tell you the
truth, ve believe me not.
46 Which of you convinceth me
of sin 1 And if I say the truth,
why do ye not believe me 7
Al s lie that is of God, heareth
God's words : ye therefore hear
them not, because ye are not of
God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him, Say we not well
that thou art a Samaritan, and
hhast a devil 1
49 Jesus answered, 1 have not a
devil ; but I honour my Father,
and ye do dishonour me.
CHAPTER IX.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
1 ch. 7. ;
& 10. 42. &
11.45.
m Rom. 6.
14, 18. 22. &
8. 2. Jam 1
25. & 2. 12.
n Lev. 25.42
Matt. 3. 9.
ver. 39.
Rom. 6. 16,
0. 2 Pet. 2,
p Gal. 4. 30.
q Rom. 8. 2.
Gal. 5. 1
r ch. 7. 19.
ver. 40.
s ch. 3. 32.
& 5. 19, 30.
& 14. 10,
24.
I Matt. 3. 9.
ver. 33.
n Rom. 2 28
& 9. 7. Gal
3. 7, 2d.
ver. 37.
y ver. S
z Is. 63. 16.
&. 64. 8.
Mai. 1.6.
a 1 John 5, 1.
bch. 16.27.
& 17. 8, 25.
cch.5. 43.
& 7. 28, 29.
a ch. 7. 17.
? ch. 10. 26.
' 1 John
4.6.
h ch. 7. 2i
& 10. 20.
. 52.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
i ch. 5. 41.
&. 7. 18.
k ch. 5. 24.
m ch. 5. 31.
n ch. 5. 41.
& 16. 14. &
17. 1. Acts
3. 13.
rEx. 3. 14.
Is. 43. 13.
ch. 17. 5, 24.
Col. I. 17.
Rev. 1. 8.
sch. 10. 31,
39. & 11. 8.
t Luke 4. 30.
bch. 11.4.
cch. 4. 34.
& 5. 19, 36.
& II. 9. &
12.35. & 17.
4.
d ch. 1. 5, 9.
& 3. 19. &
-. 12. & 12.
35, 46.
Mark 7.
3. Si. 8. 23.
. Or, spread
Che clay up-
in the eyes
of Ike blind
man.
rNeh. 3. IS.
See
Kui-s 5.
14.
The blind restored to sight.
50 And i I seek not mine own
glorjr : there is one that seeketh
and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
k If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto him,
Now we know that thou hast a
devil. 1 Abraham is dead, and the
prophets ; and thou sayest, If a
man keep my saying, he shall never
taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead 1
and the prophets are dead : whom
makest thou thyself 7
54 Jesus answered, mlf I honour
myself, my honour is nothing : n it
is my Father that honoureth me,
of whom ye say, that he is your
God.
55 Yet o ye have not known him ;
but I know him : and if I should
say, I know him not, 1 shall be a
liar like unto you : but I know him,
and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham p re-
joiced to see my day : q and he saw
it, and was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him,
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham 1
58 Jesus said unto them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Before Abra-
ham was, r I am.
59 Then s took they up stones to
cast at him : but Jesus hid himself,
and went out of the temple, t going
through the midst of them, and so
passed by.
CHAPTER IX.
I The man that was born blind restored to
sight. IS He is brought to the Pharisees.
18 They are offended at it, and excom-
municate him: 35 but he is received of
Jesus, and confesseth him. 39 Who they
are whom Christ enlighteneth.
A ND as Jesus passed by, he saw
^^ a man which was blind from
his birth.
2 And his disciples asked him,
saying. Master, a who did sin, this
man, or his parents, that he was
born blind 1
3 Jesus answered. Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents :
b but that the works of God should
be made manifest in him.
4 c I must work the works of
him that sent me, while it is day:
the night cometh, when no man
can work.
5 As long as I am in the world,
d I am the light of the world.
6 When he had thus spoken,
e he spat on the ground, and mado
clay of the spittle, and he || an-
ointed the eyes of the blind man
with the clay,
7 And said unto him, Go, wash
fin the pool of Siloam, (which is
by interpretation, Sent.) S He went
his way therefore, and washed, and
came seeing.
8 IT The neighbours therefore,
and they which before had seen
him that he was blind, said. Is not
this he that sat and begged 1
9-Some said, This is he : others
843
Tfu Pharisees question the miracle,
said, He is like him : but he said, I
am he.
10 Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened 1
11 He answered and said, h A
man that is called Jesus, made clay,
and anointed mine eyes, and said
unto me. Go to the pool of Siloam,
and wash : and 1 went and washed,
and I received sight.
12 Then said they unto him.
Where is he 1 He said, I know not.
13 IT They brought to the Phari-
sees him that aforetime was blind.
14 And it was the sabbath-day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.
15 Then again the Pharisees also
asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them. He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
ana do see.
16 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, This man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the sabbath-
day. Others said, i How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles ?
And k there was a division among
them.
17 Tliey say unto the blind man
again. What sayest tliou of him,
that he hath opened thine eyes 1
He said, 1 He is a prophet.
18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until
they called the parents of him that
had received his sight.
19 And they asked them, saying
Is this your son, who ye say was
born blind 1 How then doth he now
see?
20 His parents answered them
and said. We know that this
our son, and that he was born
blind :
21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not ; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not : he
is of age ; ask him : he shall speak
for himself.
22 These words spake his parents,
because m they feared the Jews :
for the Jews had agreed already,
that if any man did confess that he
was Christ, he " should be put out
of the synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents. He
is of age ; ask him.
24 Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said unto
him, o Give God the praise : P we
know that this man is a sinner.
25 He answered and said. Whe-
ther he be a sinner or no, I know
not : one thing 1 know, that, where-
as I was blind, now I see.
26 Then said they to him again,
What did he to thee ? how opened
he thine eyes 1
27 He answered them, I have
told you already, and ye did not
hear : wherefore would ye hear it
again 1 will ye also be his disciples ?
28 Then they reviled him, and
said. Thou art his disciple ; but we
aro Moses' disciples.
29 We know that God spake un-
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
32.
h ver. 6, 7.
1 ch. 4. 19.
& 6. 14.
qch. 8. 14.
ch. 3. 10.
s Job 27. 9.
& 35. 12.
Ps. 18. 41.
&, 34. 15. &
66. 18. Prov.
I. 28. &, 15.
29. & 28. 9.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 11. 11.
& 14. 12.
Ezek. 8. 18.
Mic. 3.4.
Zech. 7. 13.
t ver. 16.
u ver. 2.
II Or, excom-
mutdcated
him. ver. 22,
X Matt. 14.
33. & 16. 16.
Maik 1. 1
ch. 10. 36.
1 Jol.n 5. 13.
y ch. 4. 26.
7. ch. 5. 22,
27. See ch.
3. 17. & 12.
47.
a Matt. 13.
13.
m ch. 7. 13.
& 12. 42. &
19. 38. Acts
5. 13.
1, ver. 34.
ch. 16. 2.
0 Josh. 7. 19,
1 Sa-m. 6. 5.
p ver. 16.
15. 22,
Christ the good shepherd.
to Moses ; as for this fellow, q we
know not from whence he is.
30 The man answered and said
unto them, r Why, herein is a mar-
vellous thing, that ye know not
from whence he is, and yet he hath
opened mine eyes.
31 Now we know that s God
heareth not sinners : but if any man
be a worshipper of God, and doeth
his will, him he heareth.
32 Since the world began was it
not heard that any man opened the
eyes of one that was born blind.
33 ' If this man were not of God,
he could do nothing.
34 They answered and said unto
him, " Thou wast altogether born
in sins, and dost thou teach us ?
And they || cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had
cast him out : and when he had
found him, he said unto him, Dost
thou believe on " the Son of God ?
36 He answered and said. Who
is he, Lord, that I might believe on
him 7
37 And Jesus said unto him,
Tliou hast both seen him, and ) it
is he that talketh with thee.
38 And he said, Lord, 1 believe.
And he worshipped him.
39 TT And Jesus said, z For judg-
ment I am come into this world ;
a that they v.hich see not might
see, and that they which see, might
be made blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with Iiim heard these
words, h and said unto him, Are we
blind also 7
41 Jesus said unto them, c If ye
were blind, ye should have no sin :
but now ye say, We see ; therefore
your sin remaineth.
CHAPTEPv X.
1 Christ in the door, and the sood sshfp-
herd. \Q Divers opinions of him. 24 We
proveth by his tcorki that he is Christ
the Son of God : 39 escapeth the Jews,
40 and icent again beyond Jordan,
where many believed on him.
VERILY, verily, I say unto you.
He that entereth not by" the
door into the sheepfold, but climb-
eth up some other way, the same is
a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the
door, is the shepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice : and
he calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his
own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him : for they
know his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him': for
they know not the voice of stran-
gers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them : but they understood not
what things they were which he
spake unto them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.
844
Divers opinions of him
8 All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers : but the
sheep did not hear them.
9 a I am the door : by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved,
and shall go in and out, and find
pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy :
I am come that they might have
life, and that they might have it
more abundantly.
11 l> I am the good shepherd :
the good shepherd giveth his life
for the sheep,
12 But he that is a hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com-
ing, and cleaveth the sheep, and
fleeth -, and the wolf catchcth them,
and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because
he is a hireling, and careth not for
the sheep.
14 1 am the good shepherd, and
d know my sheep, and am known of
mine.
15 e As the Father knoweth me,
even so know 1 the Father : f and I
lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And S other sheep I have,
which are not of this fold : them
also I must bring, and they shall
hear my voice ; h and there shall be
one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father
love me, > because I lay down my
life, that I might take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me,
but Hay it down of myself. I have
power to lay rt down, and I k have
power to take it again. 1 This com-
mandment have I received of my
Father.
19 ir m There was a division
therefore again among the Jews for
these sayings.
20 And many of them said, n He
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear
ye him ?
21 Others said. These are not the
words of him that hath a devil.
« Can a devil p open the eyes of the
blind 1
22 IT And it was at Jerusalem
the feast of the dedication, and it
was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the tem-
ple >" in Solomon's porch.
24 Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him.
How long dost thou || make us to
doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell
us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not : s the
works that I do in my Father's
name, they bear witness of me.
26 But t ye believe not, because
ye are not of my sheep, as I said
unto you.
27 " My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal
life ; and « they shall never perish,
neither shall any pluck them out of
roy hand.
22 J My Father, z which gave
CHAPTER XI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
32.
33.
ach. U. 6.
ach. 17. 11,
Eph. 2. 18.
22.
b ch. 8. 59.
b 16.40. 11.
Ezek. 34. 12,
23. & 37. 24.
Heb. 13. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
c ch. 5. 18.
d Ps. 82. 6.
&5. 4.
c Zech. n.
e Rom. 13.
16, 17.
fch. 6. 27.
g-ch. 3. 17.
& 5. 36, 37.
& 8. 42.
h ch. 5. 17,
d 2 Tim. 2.
18. ver. 30.
19.
I Luke 1.
eMatt. U.
35. ch. 9. 35,
27.
37.
tch. 15. 13.
k ch. 15. 24.
S Is. 56. 8.
I ch. 5. 36.
&14. 10, 11.
m ch. 14. 10,
11. & 17. 21.
1. Ezek. 37.
22. Eph. 2.
14. I Pet. 2.
n ch. 7. 30,
44. & 8. 59.
25.
i Is. S3. 7, 8,
0 ch. 1. 28.
12. Heb. 2.
9.
k ch. 2. 19.
p ch. 3. 30.
1 ch. 6. 38.
&. 15. 10.
Acts 2. 24,
q ch. 8. 30.
32.
& 11,45.
m ch. 7. 43.
& 9. 16.
n ch. 7. 20.
& 8. 48, 52.
oEx. 4. n.
Ps. 94. 9. &
146. 8.
A.D. 33.
p ch. 9. 6, 7,
a Luke 10.
38, 39.
32, 33.
b Matt. 26.
7. Mark 14.
r Acts 3. 11.
3. ch. 12. 3.
&, 5. 12.
II Or, hold us
in suspense.
s ver. 38. ch.
c ch. 9. 3.
3. 2. & 5. 36.
ver. 40.
t ch. 8. 47.
1 John 4. 6.
u ver. 4, 14.
d ch. 10. 40.
X ch. 6. 37.
&. 17. 11, 12.
&. 18. 9.
y ch. 14. 28.
z ch. 17. 2,
6, &.C.
The sickness and death of Lazarus,
them me, is greater than all ; and
none is able to pluck them out of
my Father's hand.
30 a I and my Father are one.
31 Then b the Jews took up
stones again to stone him.
32 Jesus answered them. Many
good works have I shewed you
from my Father ; lor which of those
works do ye stone me ?
33 The Jews answered him, say-
ing. For a good work we stone thee
not ; but tor blasphemy, and be
cause that thou, being a man,
cmakest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, d Is it
not written in your law, I said, Ye
are gods ?
35 If he called them gods, e unto
whom the word of God came, and
the scripture cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him fwhom the
Father hath sanctified, and & sent
into the world, Thou blasphemest;
h because I said, I am ' the Son of
Godi
37 k If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.
38 But if I do, though ye believe
not me, 1 believe the works : that
ye may know and believe m that the
Father is in me, and I in him.
39 n Therefore they sought again
to take him ; but he escaped out of
their hand,
40 And went away again beyond
Jordan, into the place o where John
at first baptized ; and there he
abode.
41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle ; p but
all things that John spake of this
man were true.
42 q And many believed on him
there.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days bu-
ried. 45 Many Jews belieoe. 47 The
high priests and Pharisees gather a
council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas
piophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55
^t the passover they inquire after him,
and Iriy wail for him.
OW a certain man was sick,
named Lazarus, of Bethany,
the town of a Mary and her sister
Martha.
2 (t) It was that Mary which an-
ointed the Lord witli ointment, and
wiped hie feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.
4 When Jesus heard that, he said,
This sickness is not unto death,
c but for the glory of God, that
the Son of God might be glorified
thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, J he abode two
days still in the same place where
he was.
7 Then after that saith he to his
disciples, Let us go into Judea
again.
8 His disciples say unto him,
&i5
N*
Christ raiseth Lazarus.
Master, e the Jews of late sought to
stone thee ; and goest thou thither
again 1
9 Jesus answered, Are there not
twelve hours in the day ? f If any
man walk in the day, he slunibletn
not, because he seeth the light of
this world.
10 But & if a man walk in the
night, he stumbleth, because there
is no light in him.
11 Tiiese things said he : and
after that he saith unto them, Our
friend Lazarus h sleepeth ; but I
s;o that 1 may awake him out of
sleep.
12 Then said his disciples. Lord,
if he sleep, he shall do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death : but they thought that he
had spoken of taking of rest in
sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.
15 And 1 am glad for your sakes
that 1 was not there, to the intent
ye may believe ; nevertheless, let
us go unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow-
disciples, Let us also go, that we
may die with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the grave
four days already.
18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, || about fifteen narlongs
oflfQ
19 And many of the Jews came
to Martha and Mary, to comfort
them concerning their brother.
20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went
and met him : but Mary sat still in
the house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
22 But I know that even now,
> whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro-
ther shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, ^ I
know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, 1 am 1 the
resurrection, and the "> life : " he
that believeth in me, though he
were dead, yet shall he live :
26 And whosoever livefh, and be-
lieveth in me, shall never die. Be-
lievest thou this ?
27 She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord : « I believe that thou art the
Christ, the Son of God, which should
come into ihe world.
28 And when she had so said,
she went her way, and called Mary
her sister secretly, saying. The
Master is come, and calleth for
thee.
29 As soon as she heard that^ she
arose quickly, and came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.
31 pThe Jews then M'bich were
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e ch. 10. 31.
fch. 9. 4.
ffch. 12. 35.
q ver. 21.
h So Deut.
31. 16. Daa.
12. 2. Matt.
9. 24. Acts
7. 60. 1 Oor.
15. 18, 51.
t Gr. he
troubled
himself.
r Luke 19.
41.
s ch. 9. 6.
i That is,
about two
t ver. 4, 23.
u ch. 12. 30.
ich.9. 31.
k Luke 14.
14. ch. 5. 29.
X ch. 20. 7.
Ich. 5.21.
& 6. 39, 40,
44.
m ch. 1. 4.
&6.35. &
14. 6. Col. 3.
4. 1 John 1.
1,2.&.5. 11.
n ch. 3. 36.
1 John 5. 10,
&c.
oMatt. 16.
16. ch.4.
42. & 6. 14,
69.
& 10. 42.<St
12. 11,18.
z Ps. 2. 2.
Matt. 26. 3.
Mark 14. 1.
Luke 22. 2.
ach. 12. 19.
Acts 4. 16.
b Luke 3. 2.
ch. 18. 14.
Acts 4. 6.
p ver. 19.
c ch. 18. 14.
Many Jews believe
with her in the house, and comfort-
ed her, when they saw Mary that
she rose up hastily, and went out,
followed her, saying. She goeth
unto the grave to weep there.
32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him, she
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him, q Lord, if thou hadst been
here, my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned
in the spirit, and t was troubled,
34 And said. Where have ye laid
him 1 They say unto him, Lord,
come and see.
35 r Jesus wept.
36 Then said the Jews, Behold
how he loved him !
37 And some of them said. Could
not this man, s which opened the
eyes of the blind, have caused that
even this man should not have
died?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning
in himself, cometh to the grave
It was a cave, and a stone lay upon
it.
39 Jesus said. Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him,
Lord, by this time he stinketh : for
he hath been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I
not unto thee, that if thou wouldest
believe, thou shouldest t see the
glory of God 1
41 Then they took away the stone
fro7n the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said. Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me :
42 And I knew that thou hearest
me always : but " because of the
people which stand by, I said if,
that they may believe that thou
hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spo
ken, he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth.
44 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot witii
grave-clothes : and ^ his face was
bound about with a napkin. Jesus
saith unto them, Loose him, and
let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, y and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on
him.
46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told
them what things Jesus had done.
47 ir z Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a council,
and said, a W'hat do we 1 for this
man doeth maiiy miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all
men will believe on him : and the
Romans shall come, and take away
both our place and nation.
49 And one of them, named
hCaiaphas, being the high priest
that same year, said unto them, Ye
know nothing at all,
50 c Nor consider that it is expe-
dient for us, that one man should
846
Mary anmnlcth the feet of Jesus.
die for the people, and that the
whole nation perish not.
51 And this spake he not of him-
self: but bein^ high priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus
Bliould die ror that nation ;
52 And J not for that nation only,
« but that also he should gather
together in one the children of God
that were scattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they
took counsel together for to put him
to death.
54 Jesus f therefore walked
more openly among the Jews ; but
went thence unto a country near
to the wilderness, into a city called
S Ephraim, and there continued
with his disciples.
55 ir h And the Jews' passover
was nigh at hand : and many went
out of the country up to Jerusalem
before the passover, to purify them-
selves.
56 ' Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they
stood in the temple. What think ye,
that he will not come to the feast 1
57 Now both the chief priests
and the Pharisees had given a com-
mandment, that, if any man knew
where he were, he should shew it,
that they might take him.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Jesus excuselh Mary anointing hia feet.
9 The people Jlock to see Lazarus. 10
Tke high priests consult to kill him. 12
Christ rideih into J erusalcTn. 20 Greeks
desire to see Jesus. 2J He foretelleth
his death. 37 The Jews are generally
blinded : 42 yet many chief rulers be-
lieve, but do not confess him : 44 there-
fore Jesus calleth earnestly for confes-
sion of faith.
THEN Jesus, six days before the
passover, came to Bethany^
a where Lazarus was which had
been dead, whom he raised from
the dead.
2 b There they made him a sap-
per ; and Martha served : but ha.-
zarus was one of them that sat at
the table with him.
3 Then took <= Mary a pound of
ointment of spikenard, very costly-
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair : ajid
the house was filled with the odour
of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son,, which
should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold
for three hundred pence, and given
to the poor 1
6 This he said, not that he cared
for the poor ; but because he was a
thief, and d had the bag, and bare
what was put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone :
against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.
8 For e the poor always ye have
with you ; but me ye have not al-
ways.
9 Much people of the Jews there-
fore knew that he was there : and
they came, not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they might see Lazarus
CHAPTER Xn.
Anno
DOMINI
a Is. 49. 6.
I John 2. 2.
e ch. 10. 16.
Epli. 2. H,
15, 16, 17.
? See
2 Chr. 13.
ly.
h ch. 2. 13.
& 5. 1. & 6.
ach. H. 1,
43.
b Matt. 26.6.
Mark 14. 3
cLukelO.38,
39. ch. 11.2,
•Liikel6.31
ich. 11.45.
i Matt. 21.8,
Mark 11.8.
Luke 19. 35,
36, &ic.
k Ps. 1 1
25, 26.
o ch. 7. 39.
p ch. 14. 26
Matt. 86.
1. Mark
1. 7.
Christ rideth into Jerusalem.
r. ^^\",°., , I "^^soj ^ whom ho had raised from the
DOMINI dead.
10 ir e But the chief priests con-
sulted that they might put Lazarus
also to death;
11 h Because that by reason of
him many of the Jews went away,
and believed on Jesus.
12 IF i On the nc.vt day, much
people that were come to the feast,
when they heard that Jesus was
coming to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palm-trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, k Hosanna ; Blessed is the
King of Israel that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
14 1 And Jesus, when he had
found a young ass, sat thereon ; as
it is written,
15 m Fear not, daughter of Sion :
behold, thy King cometh, sitting oa
an ass's colt.
16 These things " understood not
his disciples at the first : o but when
Jesus was glorified, p then remem-
bered they that these things were
written of him, and that they had
done these things unto him.
17 The people therefore that was
with him when he called Lazarus
out of his grave, and raised him
from the dead, bare record.
18 q For this cause the people
also met him, for that they heard
that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said
among tliemselves, 'Perceive ye
how ye prevail nothing? behold,
the world is gone after him.
20 II And there s were certain
Greeks among them, t that came up
to worship at the feast.
21 The same came therefore to
Philip, " which was of Bethsaida of
Galilee, and desired him, saying,
Sir, we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew : and again, Andrew and
Philip tell Jesus.
23 And Jesus answered them,
saying, ^The hour is come, that
the San of man should be glori-
fied.
24 Verily, verily^ I say unto you,
y Except a corn ot wheat fall into
the ground and die, it abideth a-
lone : but if it die, it bringeth forth
much fruit.
25 z He that loveth his life shall
lose it; and he that hateth his life
in this world, shall keep it unto life
eternal.
2G If any man serve me, let him
follcvv roe ; and a where I am, there
shall also, my servant be : if any
man serve mo,^ him will mi/ Father
honour.
27 bNow is my soul troubled;
and what shall I say f Father, save
me from this hour : c but for this
cause came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thv name.
d Then came there a voice from
heaven, sayivg, I have both glori-
fied it, and wiW glorify it again.
29 The peQ|)le therefore that
stood by, and heard it, said that
»17
rch. 11,47,
sActs 17. 4.
t 1 Kin^s 8.
41, 42. Acts
8.27.
ch. 13.
e, 17. I.
7. Matt. 10.
39. & 16. 25.
Mark 8. 35.
Luke 9. 24.
& 17. 33.
ach. 14. 3.
& 17. 24.
1 Thess. 4.
17.
b Matt. 26.
38, 39. Luke
12. .50. ch.
13.21.
cLuke22.53.
ch. 18.37.
d Matt. 3.17.
The Jews are generally blinded.
it thundered. Others said, An an-
gel spake to him.
30 Jesus answered and said, eThis
voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this
world : now shall f the jirince of
this world be cast out.
32 And I, S if I be lifted up from
the earth, will dr,aW;Ji all men unto
me»
33 (i This he said, signifying what
death he should die.)
34 The people answered him,
k We have heard out of the law
that Christ abideth for ever : and
how sayest thou, Tlie Son of man
must be lifted up 1 Who is this Son
of man 1
35 Then Jesus said unto them.
Yet a little wliile 1 is the light with
you. "n Walk while ye have the
light, lest darkness come upon you :
for " he tliat walketh in darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth.
36 While ye have light, believe
in the light, that ye may be " the
children of light. These things
spake Jcsusj and departed, and p did
hide himscll from them.
37 ir But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet
they believed not on him :
38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be tulfiUed, which
lie spake, q Lord, who hath be-
lieved our report? and to whom
hath the arm of the Lord been re-
vealed 1
39 Therefore they could not be-
lieve, because that Esaias said a-
gain,
40 r He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart; that
they should not see with their eyes,
nor understand with their heart,
and be converted, and 1 should heal
them.
41 sThese things said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of him.
42 TT Nevertheless, among the
chief rulers also many believed on
him ; but t because of the Pharisees
they did not confess him, lest they
should be put out of tiie synagogue :
43 " For they loved the praise
of men more than the praise of
God.
44 IF Jesus cried, and said, x He
that believeth on me, believeth not
on me. but on him that sent me :
45 And y he that seeth me, seeth
him that sent me.
46 z I am come a lidit into the
world, that whosoever believeth on
me should not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my
words, and believe not, a I judge
him not : for ij I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world.
48 c He that rejectelh me. and
receiveth not my words, hatli one
that judgeth him : d the word that I
have spoken, the same shall judge
him in the last day.
49 For e I have not spoken of
myself; but the Father which sent
me, he gave me a commandment,
S. JOHN.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
e ch. 1 1. 42.
fDeut. 18,
18.
f Matt. 12.
29. Luke 10.
18. ch. 14.
30. &16. 11.
Acts 26. 18.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
Ephes. 2. 2.
&, 6. 12.
irch. 3. 14.
& 8. 28.
a Matt. 26.2.
li Rom. 5. 18.
Heb. 2. 9.
bch. 12.23.
ich. 18. 32.
& 17. 1, 11.
k Ps. 89. 36,
37. & 110. 4.
Is. 9.7. & 53.
8. Ezek. 37.
25. Dan. 2.
c Luke 22. 3.
44. & 7. 14,
ver. 27.
27. Mic.4.7.
I ch. 1. 9. &L
8. 12. &,9.5.
ver. 46.
dMatt. U.
mJer. 13.16.
27. &,28. 18.
Eph. 5. 8.
ch. 3. 35. &
n ch. 11. 10.
17. 2. Acts
lJohn2. 11.
2. 36. 1 Cor.
oLuke 16.8.
15. 27. Heb.
Eph. 6. 8.
1 Thess. 5.5.
2. 8.
e ch. 8. 42.
1 John 2. 9,
& 16. 28.
10, 11.
f Luke 22.27.
pch. 8. 59.
Phil, 2, 7, 8,
& 11. 64.
dls. 63. I.
Rom. 10. 16.
t Gr. he.
S See Matt.
3.14.
h ver. 12,
r Is. 6. 9, 10.
Matt. 13. 14.
i ch. 3. 5.
ICor. 6. 11.
Eph. 5. 26.
s Is. 6. 1.
Tit. 3. 5.
Heb. 10. 22.
tch.7. 13.
&. 9. 22.
k ch. 15. 3.
1 ch. 6. 64.
u ch. 5. 44.
X Mark 9.37.
1 Pet. 1. 21.
y ch. 14. 9.
mMatt.23.8,
10. Luke fi.
7. rer. 35, 36.
46. 1 Cor. 8.
ch. 3. 19. &
6. & 12. 3.
8. 12. &. 9.5,
Phil. 2. 11.
39.
n Luke 22.
27.
0 Rom. 12.
a ch. 5. 45.
&. 8. 15, 26.
10. Gal. 6. 1,
b ch. 3. 17.
2. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
c Luke 10.
16.
pMatt. 11.
29. Phil. 2.5.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
d Deut. 18.
1 John 2. 6.
19. Mark
q Matt. 10.
16. 16.
24. Luke 6.
e ch. 8. 38.
40. ch. 15.
& 14. 10.
20.
rJara. 1.25.
N^
Jesus washeth the disciples'' feet.
fwhat I should say, and what I
should speak.
50 And I know that his command-
ment is life everlasting : whatso-
ever I speak therefore, even as the
Father said unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTER XIII.
I Jesus washeth his disciples' feet : 14 ex-
horleththem to humility and charity. '.&
HefoTelellelh, and diecovereth to John
by a token, that Judas should betray
him: 31 commandelh them to love one
another, 36 and forewarnelh Peter of
his denial.
OW a before the feast of the
passover, when Jesus knew
that hhis hour was come that he
should depart out of this world un-
to the Father, having loved his own
which were in the world, he loved
them unto the end,
2 And supper being ended, (c the
devil having now put into the heart
of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to
betray him,)
3 Jesus knowing d that the Fa-
ther had given all things into his
hands, and e that he was come from
God, and went to God ;
4 fHe riseth from supper, and
laid aside his garments ; and took a
toy.'e!; and girded himgelf.
5 After that, he poureth water
into a bason, and began to wash the
disciples' feet, and to wipe them
with the towel wherewith he was
girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon
Peter : and t Peter saith unto him,
Lord, s dost thou wash my feet"?
7 Jesus answered and said unto
him, What 1 do thou knowest not
now ; h but thou shalt know here-
after,
8 Peter saith unto him. Thou
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered him, ' If I wash thee not,
thou hast no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, not my feet only, but also
my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him. He that is
washed needeth not save to wash
his feet, but is clean every whit :
and k ye are clean, but not all.
11 For 1 he knew who should be-
tray him : therefore said he. Ye are
not all clean.
12 So after he had washed their
feet, and had taken his garments,
and was set down again, he said
unto them. Know ye what I have
done to you 1
13 mYe call me Master, and
Lord : and ye say well ; for so I am.
14 n If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your feet;
o ye also ought to wash one an-
other's feet.
15 For pl have given you an ex
ample, that ye should do as I have
done to you.
16 q Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The servant is not greater
than his lord; neither he that is
sent greater than he that sent him.
17 r If ye know these things, hap-
py are ye if ye do them.
18 IT I speak not of you all ; I
848
Clirist foretellelh the traitor.
know whom I have chosen ; but
that the scripture may be fulfilled,
sHe that eateth bread with me,
hath lifted up his heel against me.
19 t II Now I tell you before it
come, that when it is cc.me to pass,
ye may believe that I ? m Ae.
20 ^'Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth ivhomsoever I
send, receiveth me ; and he that
receiveth me, receive Ji him thatsent
me.
21 xWhen Jesus had thus said,
y he was troubled in spirit, and tes-
tified, and said, Veri ly, verily, I say
unto you, that z oi e of you shall
betray me.
22 Then the disci^^les looked one
on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
23 Now a there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom, one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckon-
ed to him, that he should ask who
it should be of whom he spake.
25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast,
saith unto him. Lord, who is it 1
26 Jesus answered, He it is to
whom I shall give a || sop, when I
have dipped it. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot the son of Simon.
27 I) And after the sop Satan en-
tered into him. Then said Jesus
unto him, That thou doest, do
quickly.
2S Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this unto
him.
29 For some of them thought, be-
cause c Judas had the bag, that
Jesus had said unto him. Buy those
things that we have need of against
the feast; or, that he should give
something to the poor.
30 He then, having received the
sop, went immediately out: and it
was night.
31 IT Therefore, when he was gone
out, Jesus said, d Now is the Son of
man glorified, and e God is glorified
in him.
32 f If God be glorified in him,
God shall also glorify him in him-
self, and r shall straightway glorify
him.
33 Little children, yet a little
vvliile I am with you. Ye shall seek
me ; ^ and, as I said unto the Jews,
Whither I go, ye cannot come, so
now I say to you.
34 » A new commandment I give
unto you. That ye love one another ;
as I have loved you, that ye also love
one another.
35 kBy this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye have
love one to another."
36 ir Simon Peter said unto him.
Lord, whither go©8t thou 1 Jesus
answered him. Whither I go, thou
canst not follow me now ; but 1 thou
snalt follow me afterward.
37 Peter said unto him. Lord,
why cannot I follow thee now 1 I
will "> lay down my life for thy sake.
iSd Jesus answered him, Wilt
Mm2
CHAPTER XIV.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. 33.
sPs.41. 9.
Matt. 26. 23.
ver. 21.
t ch. 14. 29.
& 16. 4.
li Or,from
henceforth.
u Matt, 10.
40. & 25. 40.
Luke 10. 16.
X Matt. 26.
21. Mark 14.
18. Luke 22.
21.
y ch. 12. 27.
■L Acts 1.17.
1 John 2. 19.
ach. 19. 26.
& 20. 2. &
21. 7, 20, 24.
[1 Or, morsel.
b Luke 22.
ch. 6. 70.
a ch. 12. 23.
e ch. 14. 13.
I Pet. 4. 11.
fch. 17. 1,
4, 5, 6.
S ch. 12. 23.
i Lev. 19. 18.
ch. IS. 12,
17. Eph. 5.
2. lTliess.4.
9. Jam. 2. 8.
I Pet. 1. 22.
1 John 2. 7,
8. & 3. II,
23. &,4. 21.
k 1 John 2.
5. &. 4. 20.
1 ch. 21. 18.
2 Pet. 1. 14.
m Matt. 26.
33, 34, 35.
Mark 14.29,
30, 31. Luke
22. 33, 34
a ver. 27.
h. 16. 3, 22.
b ch. 13. 33,
36.
c ver. 18,28.
Acts 1. II.
a ch. 12. 26.
& 17. 24.
1 Thess. 4.
17.
Heb. 9. 8.
fch. 1. 17.
&, 8. 32.
?ch. 1. 4. &
1. 25.
h ch. 10. 9.
ch. 8. 19.
k ch. 12. 45.
Col. 1. 15.
Heb. 1. 3.
1 ver. 20. ch.
10. 38. &. 17.
21, 23.
m ch, 5. 19.
& 7. 16. &
8. 28. & 12.
49.
n ch. 5. 36.
& 10. 38.
0 Matt. 21.
21. Mark 16.
17. Luke 10.
17.
p Matt. 7. 7.
&21.22.
Mark 11.21.
Luke 11.9.
ch. 15. 7, 16.
& 16. 23,24.
Jam. 1. 5.
1 John 3. 22.
& 5. 14.
qvet. 21,23.
ch. 15. 10,
14. 1 Johns.
3.
rch. 15.26.
& 16. 7.
Rom. 8. IS,
26.
sch. 15.26.
& 16. 13.
1 John 4. 6.
t 1 Cor. 2.
John 2.
He comfoi tcth his disciples.
thou lay down thy life for my
sake ? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, The cock shall not crow, till
thou hast denied me thrice.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the
hope of heaven : 6 pi-o/esseth himself the
wat/, I'le truth, and the life and one
with the Father: 13 assureth their
prayers in his name to be effectual: 15
requestetk love and obedience, 16 pro-
miseth the Holy Ghost the Comforter
27 and leaveth his peace icith them.
T ET a not your heart be troubled :
-*--' ye believe in God, believe also
in me.
2 In my Father's house are many
mansions : if it were not so, I would
have told you. b i go to prepare a
place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a pJace
for you, c I will c»m« again and re-
ceivo you unto myself; thatd where
I am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord,
we know not whither thou goest ;
and how can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am e the
way, and ( the truth, and s the life :
h no man cometh unto the Father,
but by me.
7 i If ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also : and
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.
8 .Philip saith unto him. Lord,
shew us the Father, and it sufRceth
us.
9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I
been so long time with you, and
yet hast thou not known me,
Philip 1 k he that hath seen me,
hath seen the Father ; and how
sayest thou then, Shew us the
Father 1
10 Believest thou not that 1 I am
in the Father, and the Father in
me 1 the words that I speak unto
you, m I speak not of myself: but
the Father, that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works.
11 Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me : n or
else believe me for the very works'
sake.
12 o Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that belicveth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also ; and
greater works than these shall he
do ; because I go unto my Father.
13 p And whatsoever ye shall ask
in my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my
name, 1 will do it.
15 ir q If ye love me, keep my
commandments :
16 And I will pray the Father,
and r he shall give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with
you for ever ;
17 Even s the Spirit of trutli ;
t whom the world cannot receive,
because it sceth him not, neither
knoweth him: but ye know him:
for he dwelleth with you, « and
shall be in you.
the mutual love between
18 » I will not leave you || com-
fortless : y I will come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the
world seeth me no more ; but 2 ye
see me: a because I live, ye shall
live also.
20 At that day ye shall know that
1 1 am in my Father, and ye in me,
and I in you.
21 c He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me, shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him, and will mani-
fest myself to him.
22 a Judas saith unto him, (not
Iscariot) Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
not unto the world ?
23 Jesus answered and said unto
him, c If a man love me, he will
keep my words : and my Father
will love him, f and we will come
unto him, and make our abode
with him.
24 He that loveth me not, keep-
eth not my sayings : and s the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the
Father's which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken un-
to you, being yet present with you.
26 But h the Comforter, which is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, > he shall
teach you all things, and bring all
things to your remembrance, wTiat-
Boever I have said unto you.
27 k Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you : not as the
world giveth, give I unto you.
ILet not your heart be troubled,
neither let "it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how m I said
unto you, I go away, and come
again unto you. If ye loved me,
ye would rejoice, because I said,
n I go unto the Father : for o my
Father is greater than I.
29 And p now I have told you
before it come to pass, that when it
is come to pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much
with you : q for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in
me.
31 But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and r as the
Father gave me commandment,
even so I do. Arise, let us go
hence.
CHAPTER XV.
I The consolation and mutual love he-
tween Christ and his members, under
the parable of the vine. 18^ comfort
in the hatred and persecution of the
viorld. 26 The office of the Holy Ghost,
and of the apostles.
AM the true vine, and
my
•*■ Father is the husbandman
2 a Every branch in me thatbear-
eth not fruit, he tajketh away : and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.
3 b Now ye are clean through the
word whicn I have spoken unto
you.
4 c Abide in me, and I in you.
As the branch cannot bear fruit of
S. JOHN.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. 33.
X Matt. 28.
20.
II Or, or-
phans,
y ver. 3, 28.
z ch. 16. 16.
a 1 Cor. 15.
20.
b ver. 10. ch.
10. 38. &. 17.
21, 23, 26.
c "er. 15, 23.
1 John 2. 5.
& 5. 3.
d Luke 6. 16.
f 1 John 2.
24. Rev. 3.
20.
g ver. 10.
ch. 5. 19, 38
&, 7. 16. &
8. 28. & 12.
h ver. 16.
Luke 24. 49,
ch. 15.26.&.
16. 7.
i ch. 2. 22.
&- 12. 16. &
16. 13.
1 John 2. 20
27.
k Phil. 4. 7.
Col. 3. 15.
1 ver. 1.
m ver.
n ver. 12.
ch. 16. 16.
Si. 20. 1 7.
0 See ch. 5.
18. & 10.30,
Phil. 2. 6.
p ch. 13. 19,
& 16. 4.
qch. 12. 31.
& 16. 11.
r ch. 10. 1
Phil. 2. 8.
Heb. 5. 8.
a Matt. 15.
13.
bch. 13. 10.
& 17. 17.
Eph. 5. 26.
ifet. 1.22.
c Col. 1. 23
1 John 2. 6.
<J Hos. 14. 8.
Phil. 1. 11.
& 1. 13.
II Or, severed
from me.
Acts 4. 12.
> Matt. 3. 10.
& 7. 19.
f ver. 16. ch.
14. 13, 14. &
16. 23.
g- Matt. 5.
16. Phil. 1.
11.
h ch. 8. 31.
& 13. 35.
ich. 14. 15,
21,23.
kcli. 16.24.
& 17. 13.
1 John 1. 4.
1 ch. 13. 34.
1 Thess. 4. 9.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
1 John 3. 11.
&,4. 21.
mch. 10. 11,
15. Rom. 5.
7, 8. Eph. 5.
2. 1 John 3.
16.
n ch. 14. 15,
23. See
Matt. 12. 50.
0 See Gen.
18. 17. ch.
17.26. Acts
20. 27.
n ch. 6. 70.
& 13. 18.
1 John 4. 10,
19.
q Matt. 28.
19. Mark 16.
15. Col. 1.6.
r ver. 7. ch.
14. 13.
s ver. 12.
t 1 John 3. 1,
13.
u 1 John 4.
5.
xch. 17. 14.
y Matt. 10.
24. Luke 6.
40. ch. 13.
16.
z Ezek. 3. 7
a Malt. 10.
22. & 24. 9.
ch. 16. 3.
bch. 9.41.
cRom. 1.20.
Jam. 4. 17.
1 Or, excuse.
Christ and his members.
itself, except it abide in the vine :
no more can ye, except ye abide in
me.
5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches : He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth
forth much d fruit : for || without
me ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, e he
is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered ; and men gather them,
and cast them into the fire, and
they are burned.
7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, f ye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.
8 e Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit ; h so shall
ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me,
so have I loved you : continue ye
in my love.
10 "If ye keep my command-
ments, ye shall abide in rriy love ;
even as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in his
love.
11 These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy might re-
main in you, and k that your joy
might be full.
12 IThis is my commandment,
That ye love one another, as I
have loved you.
13 « Greater love hath no man
than this, that a man lay down his
life for his friends.
14 n Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.
15 Henceforth I call you not ser-
vants ; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth : but I have
called you friends ; o for all things
that I have heard of my Father, I
have made known unto you.
16 p Ye have not chosen me, but
I have chosen you, and q ordained
you, that ye should go and bring
forth fruit, and that your fruit
should remain : that r whatsoever
ye shall ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.
17 s These things I command
you. That ye love one another.
18 t If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before it
hated you.
19 u If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own ; but
" because ye are not of the world,
but I have chosen you out of the
world, therefore the world hateth
you.
20 Remember the word that I
said unto you, yThe servant is
not greater than his lord. If they
have persecuted me, they will also
persecute you : zif they have kept
my saying, they will keep yours
also.
21 But a all these things will they
do unto you for my name's sake",
because they know not him that
sent me.
22 h If I had not come and spo-
ken unto them, they had not had
sin : c but now they nave no \\ cloak
for their sin.
850
Christ comfort eth his disciples
'23 d He that hateth me, hateth
nay Father also.
34 If I had not done among
them e the works which none other
man did, they had not had sin
but now have they both seen, and
hated both me and my Father
25 But this Cometh to pass, that
the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, f They hated
me without a cause,
2G eBut when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, h he shall testify of me.
27 And > ye also shall bear wit-
ness, because ^ ye have been with
me from the begmning.
CHAPTER XVI.
I Chi-ist comforUth his disciples against
tribulation by the promise of the Holy
Ghost-, and by his resurrection and as-
cension : 23 assureth their prayers mnde
in his name to be acceptable to his Fa-
ther. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the
world affliction.
'T'HESE things have I spoken un-
-'- to you, that ye ^ should not be
offended.
2 t> They shall put you out of the
fynagogues : yea, the time cometh,
« that whosoever killeth you, will
think that he doeth God service,
3 And d these things will they do
anto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
4 But e these things have I told
you, that when the time shall come,
ye may remember that I told you of
them. And f these things 1 said
not unto you at the beginning be-
cause I was with you.
5 But now & I go my way to him
that sent me, and none of you ask-
eth me. Whither goest thou "?
6 But because I have said these
things unto you, h sorrow hath filled
your heart.
7 Nevertheless, I tell you the
truth : It is expedient for you that
I go away : for if I go not away,
i the Comforter will not come unto
you ; but ^ if I depart, I will send
him unto you.
8 And when he is come, he will
II reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment :
9 1 Of sin, because they believe
not on me ;
10 m Of righteousness, ° because
I go to my Father, and ye see me
no more ;
11 o Of judgment, because p the
prince of this world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say
unto you, q but ye cannot bear them
now.
13 Howbeit, wher, he, r the Spirit
of truth is come, « he will guide
you into all truth : for he shall not
speak of himself; but whatsoever
he shall hear, that shall he speak :
and he will shew you things to
come.
14 He shall glorify me : for ho
shall receive of mine, and shall
shew it unto you.
15 t All things that the Father
CHAPTER XVI.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
d 1 John 2.
23.
e ch. 3. 2. &
7.31. &, 9.32.
f Ps. 35. 19.
& 69. 4.
gLuk-e2'1.49
ch. 14. 17,26.
& 16. 7, 13.
Acts 2. 33.
h 1 John S. 6,
i Luke 24.48.
Acts 1.8, 21,
22. & 2. 32.
& 3. IS. &.
4. 20, 33. &
5. 32, & 10.
39. &, 13. 31.
1 Pet. 5. 1.
2 Pet. 1. 16.
k Luke 1. 2.
IJohn 1.1,2.
a Matt. U.6.
& 24. 10. &.
26. 31.
b ch. 9. 22,
34. &, 12. 42.
cActs8.1.(Si
9. 1. &,26.9,
10, 11.
<J di. 15. 21.
Rom. 10. 2.
1 Cor. 2. 8.
ITim. 1. 13.
e ch. 13. 19
& 14. 29.
See Matt.
9. 15.
r. 10, 16.
ch. 7. 33. &
3. 3. & 14.
28.
h ver. 22.
ch. 14. 1.
u ver, 10. ch.
7. 33. &, 13.
i3. & 14. 19.
ich. 7. 39. &,
14. 16, 26. &
15. 26.
k Acts 2. 33,
Eph. 4. 8.
li Or, con-
m Acts 2. 32.
Hch. 3. 14.
&. 5. 32.
0 Acts 26. 18.
pLiikelO.18.
ch. 12. 31.
Eph. 2. 2.
Col. 2. 15.
Heb. 2. 14.
q Mark 4. 33.
1 Cor. 3. 2.
Heb. 5. 12.
rch. 14. 17.
&, 15. 26.
s ch. 14. 26.
1 John 2. 20,
27.
tMatt. 11.
27. ch. 3. 35.
&. 13.3. &
ir. 10.
Is. 26. 17,
y ver. 6.
z Luke 24.41
52. ch. 14. 1
27. & 20. 20
Acts 2. 46. &
13. 52. 1 Pet.
aMatt. 7. 7.
ch. 14. 13. &
15. 16.
»0r,
parables.
II Or,
parables.
c ver. 23.
J eh. 14.21,
23.
e ver. 30. ch.
3. 13. &.17.8.
fch. 13. 3.
II Or, para-
ble.
ch. 21. 17.
Matt.26.31.
Mark 14 27.
hy tht promise of the Holy Ghost,
hath are mine : therefore said I.
that he shall take of mine, and
shall shew it unto you.
16 u A little while, and ye shall
not see me : and again, a little
while, and ye shall see me, w be
cause I go to the Father.
17 Then said some of his disci
pies among themselves. What is
this that he saith unto us, A little
while, and ye shall not see me •
and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me : and, Because I go to
the Father 1
18 They said therefore. What is
this that he eaith, A little while t
we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they
were desirous to ask him, and said
unto them. Do ye inquire among
yourselves of that I said, A littlo
while, and ye shall not see me :
and again, a little while, and ye
shall see me 1
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
that ye shall weep and lament,
but the world shall rejoice : and
ye shall be sorrowful, but your
sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 X A woman when she is in tra-
vail hath sorrow, because her hour
is come : but as soon as she is de-
livered of the child, she remember-
eth no more the anguish, for joy
that a man is born into the world.
22 y And ye now therefore have
sorrow : but 1 will see you again,
and z your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no man taketh from you.
23 And in that day ye shall ask
me nothing, a- Verily, verily, 1 say
unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask
the Father in my name, lie will give
it you.
*4 Hitherto have ye asked no-
thing in my name : ask, and ye
shall receive, b that your joy may
be full.
25 These things have I spoken
unto you in || proverbs : but the
time cometh when I shall no more
speak unto you in || proverbs, but
I shall shew you plainly of the
Father.
26 c At that day ye shall ask in
my name : and 1 say not unto you,
that I will pray the Father for
you:
27 d For the Father himself lov-
eth you, because ye have loved me,
and e have believed that I came
out from God.
28 fl came forth from the Fa-
ther, and am come into the world :
again, I leave the world, and go to
the Father.
29 His disciples said unto him,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no || proverb.
30 Now are we sure that e thou
knowest all things, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : by
this b we believe that thou camest
forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them. Do ye
now believe ?
32 > Behold, the hour cometh,
yea, ia now come, that ye shall be
851
Christ prayeth for his apostles,
Bcattered k every man to || his own,
and shall leave me alone : and 1 yet
I am not alone, because the Father
is with me.
33 Tliese things I have spoken
unto you, that m in me ye might
have peace. " In the world ye
shall have tribulation, o but be of
good cheer : p I have overcome the
world.
CHAPTER XVn.
1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify
him, G to preserve his apostles, 11 in
unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them,
and all other believers with him in hea-
ven.
THESE words spake Jesus, and
lifted up his eyes to heaven,
and said. Father, a the hour is
come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son
also may glorify thee :
2 b As thou hast given him power
over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many <= as thou
hast given him.
3 And d this is life eternal, that
they might know thee e the only
true God, and Jesus Christ f whom
thou hast sent.
4 g I have glorified thee on the
earth : h I have finished the work
> which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify
thou me with thine own selt, with
the glory k which I had with thee
before the world was.
6 1 1 have manifested thy name
unto the men m which thou gavest
me out of the world : thine they
were, and thou gavest them me ;
and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all
things whatsoever thou hast given
me are of thee :
8 For I have given unto them the
words n which thou gavest me ; and
they have received them, ° and have
known surely that I came out from
thee, and they have believed that
thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : V I pray not
for the world, but for them which
thou hast given me ; for they are
thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and
q thine are mine ; and I am glorified
in them.
11 r And now I am no more m
the world, but these are in the
world, and I come to thee. Holy
Father, s keep through thine own
name those whom thou hast given
me, t that they may be one, " as we
are.
12 While I was with them in
the world, x I kept them in thy
name : those that thou gavest me
I have kept, and y none of them is
lost, z but the son of perdition ; * that
the scripture might be fulfilled.
13 And now come I to thee, and
these things I speak in the world,
that they might have my joy fulfilled
in themselves.
14 b I have given them thy word ;
c and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world,
"3 even as I am not of the world.
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
3.3.
k ch. 20. 10.
II Or, his
own home.
lcli.8. 29. &
14. 10, 11.
mis. 9.6.ch.
14. 27. Rom.
5. 1. Epti.2.
I4.C0I.I.2O.
nch. 15. 19,
20,21.
2 Tim. 3. 12.
och. 14. 1.
p Rom. 8.37.
1 John 4. 4.
& 5. 4.
ach. 12.23.
& 13. 32.
b Dan. 7. 14.
Matt. 11.27.
&-28. 18. ch.
3.35. &, 5.27.
1 Cor. 15. 25,
27. Phil. 2.
10. Heb.2.8.
c ver. 6, 9,
24. ch. 6.37.
dis. 63. 11.
Jer. 9. 24.
e 1 Cor. 8.4.
1 Thess 1. 9.
fch. 3. 34.&
5.36,37.&.6.
29, 57. & 7.
29. & 10. 36.
& 11. 42.
gch. 13.31.
It 14. 13.
hch.4. 34.&
5. 36. & 9. 3.
& 19. 30.
i ch. 14. 31.
& 15. 10.
k ch. 1. 1,2.
6. 10. 30. &
14.9. Phil.2.
6. Col. 1. 15,
17. Heb. 1.
3, 10.
1 ver. 26. Ps.
22. 22.
m ver. 2, 9,
11. ch.6. 37,
39. & 10.29,
& 15. 19.
n ch. 8. 28.
&. 12. 49. &,
14. 10.
0 ver. 25. ch.
16. 27, 30.
p 1 John 5.
19.
qch. 16. 15.
rch. 13. 1.
& 16. 28.
s 1 Pet. 1. 5,
Jude 1.
X ch. 6. 39.
& 10. 28.
Heb. 2. 13.
y ch. 18. 9.
1 John 2. 19.
z ch. 6. 70.
&. 13. 18.
aPs. 109. 8.
Acts 1. 20.
b ver. 8.
c ch. 15. 18,
19. 1 John
3. 13.
dch. 8. 23.
ver. 16.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
e Matt. 6. 13.
Gal. 1. 4.
2ThesE. 3.3.
1 John 5. 18.
'. 14.
gch. 15. 3.
Acts 15.9.
Enh. 5.26.
1 Pet. ;.22.
h 2 Sam. 7.
Ps. 119.
142, 151. ch.
.40.
ch. 20. 21.
klCor. 1.2,
30. 1 Thess.
7. Heb.
10. 10.
Or, truly
anctified.
1 ver. 11, 22,
23. ch. 10.16
Rom. 12. 5.
Gal. 3. 28.
ch. 10. 38.
& 14. 11.
nch. 14. 20.
John 1. 3.
&, 3. 24.
o Col. 3. 14.
p ch. 12. 26.
& 14. 3.
1 Thess. 4.
17,
q ver. 5.
rch. 15.21.
& 16. 3.
s ch. 7. 29.
&. 8. 55. &
10. IS.
t ver. 8. ch.
16. 27.
u ver. 6. ch.
15. 15.
X ch. 15. 9.
a Matt. 26.
36. Mark 14.
32. Luke 22.
39.
2 Sam. 15.
23.
c Luke 21.
37. &, 22. 39.
d Matt. 26.
47. M.ark 14.
43. Luke 22.
47. Acts 1.
16.
and for all believers.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world, but
e that thou shouldest keep them
from the evil,
16 f They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.
17 s Sanctify them through thy
truth : t thy word is truth.
18 i As thou hast sent me into
the world, even so have I also sent-
them into the world.
19 And k for their sakes I sancti-
fy myself, that they also might be
II sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray 1 for these alone ;
but for them also which shall be-
lieve on me through their word :
21 1 That they all may be one ;
as nri thou, Father, art in me, and
I in thee, that they also may be one
in us : that the world may believe
that thou hast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou
gavest me, I have given them ;
n that they may be one, even as we
are one ;
23 I in them, and thou in me,
0 that they may be made perfect
in one ; and that the world may
know that thou hast sent me, and
hast loved them as thou hast loved
me.
24 p Father, I will that they also
whom thou hast given me be with
me where I am ; that they may
behold my glory which thou hast
given me : q for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the
world.
25 O righteous Father, r the world
hath not known thee: but «! have
known thee, and t these have known
that thou hast sent me.
26 u And I have declared unto
them thy name, and will declare it :
that the love " wherewith thou hast
loved me, may be in them, and I in
them.
CHAPTER XVIH.
1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers
fall to the ground. 10 Peter sjniteth off
Malchus^ ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and
led unto Annas xnd Caiaphas. 15 Pe-
ter^s denial. 19 Jesus examined before
Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before
Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The Jeics
ask Barabbas to be let loose.
\\fUEN Jesus had spoken these
' ' words, a he went forth with his
disciples over b the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which
he entered, and his disciples.
2 And Judas also, which betray-
ed him, knew the place : c for Jesus
oft-times resorted thither with his
disciples.
3 0 Judas then, having received a
band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns, and torches,
and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them.
Whom seek j-e 1
5 They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood with them.
Judas betraycth Jesus.
6 As soon then as he had said un-
to them, I am he, they went back-
ward, and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he them again,
Whom seek ye 1 And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I am he. If therefore ye seek
me, let these go their way :
9 That the saying might be ful-
filled wliicli he spake, e Of them
which thou gavest me, have I lost
none.
10 f Then Simon Peter, having a
sword, drew it, and smote the high
priest's servant, and cut off his
rio;ht ear. The servant's name was
>ialchus.
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath :
f the cup which my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink iti
12 Then the band, and the cap-
tain, and officers of the Jews took
Jesus, and bound him,
13 And h led him away to 'Annas
first, (for he was father-in-law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.H)
14 k Now Caiaphas was he which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man should
die for the people.
15 IF 1 And Simon Peter fullowed
Jesus, and so did another (lisciiiic.
That disciple was known unto the
liigli priest, and went in with Jesus,
into the palace of the high priest.
16 rn But Peter stood at the door
withotit. Then went out that other
disciple which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her
that kept the door, and brought in
Peter.
17 Then saith the damsel that
kept the door unto Peter, Art not
thou also one of this man's disciples 1
He saith, I am not.
18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire
oi' coals ; (for it was cold) J:nd they
warmed themselves : and Peter
stood with them, and warmed him-
self.
19 1i The high priest then asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his
doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him, " I spake
openly to the world ; 1 ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the temple,
whither the Jews always resort; and
in secret have I said nothing.
21 Why askest thou me 1 ask
them which heard me, what I have
said unto them : behold, they know
what I said.
22 And when he had thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by,
o struck Jesus 1| with the palm of his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so ?
23 Jesus answered him. If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil :
but if well, why smitest thou me 1
24 (p Now Annas had sent him
bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.)
23 And Simon Peter stood and
CHAPTER XIX.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
33. 33.
f Matt. 26.
51. Mark 14
47. Luke 22
49, 50.
g Matt. 20.
22. &, 26. 39,
42.
h See Matt.
26. 57.
i Luke 3. 2.
II Jnd An-
nas sent
Christ
bound unto
Caiaphas
the High.
Priest, ver.
24.
kch. 11. 50.
1 Matt. 26.
58. Mark 14.
5). Luke 22.
54.
m Matt. 25.
69. Mark 14.
66. Luke 22
54.
n ^Vltt. 26.
55. Luke 4.
15. ch. 7. 14,
26, 28. &, 8.
2.
0 Jer. 20. 2.
Acts 23. 2.
U Or, with a
rod.
p Matt. 26.
57.
q Matt. 26.
69, 71. Mark
14. 69. Luke
22. 58.
r Matt. 26.
74. Mark 14.
72. Luke 22.
60. ch. 13.
I.
Matt. 27.
2. Mark 15.
1. Luke 23.
1. Acts3. 13.
II Or, Pi-
late''s house,
Matt. 27. 27.
t Acts 10.
28. & U. 3.
u Matt. 20.
19. ch. 12.
32, 33.
y 1 Tim. 6.
13.
z Dan. 2. 44.
& 7. 14.
te 12. 14.
6. 15. &
8. 15.
a ch. 8. 47.
1 John 3. H
& 4. 6.
b Matt. 27.
24. Luke 23.
4. ch. 19. 4,
6.
c Matt. 27.
15. Mark 15.
6. Luke 23.
17.
d Acts 3. 14.
Peter denictk Cknst.
warmed himself, q They said there-
fore unto him. Art not tliou also one
of his disciples 1 He denied it, and
said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the
high priest (being his kinsman
whose ear Peter cut otf) saith. Did
not I see thee in the garden with
him?
27 Peter then denied again: and
r immediately the cock crew.
28 IT 8 Then led they Jesus from
Caiaphas unto |1 the hall of judg-
ment : and it was early ; t and they
themselves went not into the judg-
ment-hall, lest they should be de-
filed ; but that they might eat the
passover.
29 Pilate then went out unto
them, and said. What accusation
bring ye against this man ?
30 They answered and said unto
him. If he were not a malefactor,
we would not have delivered him
up unto thee.
31 Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him, and judge him ac-
cording to your law. The Jews
therefore said unto him, It is not
lawful for us to put any man to
death :
32 u That the saying of Jesus
might be fulfilled, which he spake,
signifying what death he should die.
33 * Then Pilate entered into the
judgment-hall again, and called Je-
sus, and said unto him. Art thou
the King of the Jews 1
.34 Jesus answered him, Sayest
thou this thing of thyself, or did
others tell it thee of me ?
35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew ?
Thine own nation, and the chief
priests, have delivered thee unto
me. What hast thou done 1
36 y Jesus answered, z My king-
dom is not of this world : if my king-
dom were of this world, then would
my servants fight, that I should not
be delivered to the Jews : but now
is my kingdom not from hence.
37 Pilate therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then 1 Jesus an-
swered. Thou sayest that I am a
king. To this end was I born, and
for this cause came I into the world,
that I should bear witness unto the
truth. Every one that a is of the
truth, heareth my voice.
38 Pilate saith unto him. What is
truth 7 And when ho had said this,
he went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, ^ I find in him
no fault at all.
39 c But yo have a custom that I
should release unto you one at the
passover : will ye therefore, that I
release unto you the King of the
Jews 1
40 J Then cried they all again,
saying. Not this man, but Barabbas.
e Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTEP. XIX.
Christ i9 scourged, crowned teith thorns,
and beaten. 4 PiUite is desirous to re-
lease him, but being overcome with the
outrage of the Jews, he delivered hirnto
becrucjjied. 23 They cast lot* for his
853
Ckrist scourged.
garments. i6 Hecotnmendethhis mother
to John. 28 He dieth. 32 His side is
pierced. 38 He ij buried by Joseph and
JVicodemus.
THEN a Pilate therefore took Je-
sus, and scourged him.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown
of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they put on him a purple robe,
3 And said. Hail, King of the
Jews ! and they smote him with
their hands.
4 Pilate therefore went forth
again, and saith unto them, Behold,
I bring him forth to you, b that ye
may know that I find no fault in him.
5 Then came Jesus forth, wear-
ing the crown of thorns, and the
Durple robe. And Pilate saith unto
them. Behold the man !
6 c When the chief priests there
fore and officers saw him, they cried
out, saying. Crucify him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them. Take
ye him, and crucify him : for I find
no fault in him.
7 The Jews answered him, d We
have a law, and by our law he
ought to die, because e he made
himself the Son of God.
8 IF When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more afraid ;
9 And went again into the judg-
ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus,
VVhence art thou ? f But Jesus gave
him no answer.
10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me ? know-
est thou not, that I have power to
crucify the-e, and have power to re-
lease thee 1
11 Jesus answered, & Thou could-
est have no power at all against me,
except it were given thee from
above : therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater sin.
12 And from thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him : but the Jews
cried out, saying, h If thou let this
man go, thou art not Cesar's friend.
i Whosoever maketh himself a king,
speaketh against Cesar.
13 ir When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judo^ment-seat,
in a place that is called the Pave-
ment, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.
14 And k it was the preparation of
the passover, and about the sixth
hour : and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King !
15 But they cried out. Away with
him, away with him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them. Shall I cru-
cify your King 1 The chief priests
answered, IWe have no king but
Cesar.
IG m Then delivered he him there-
fore unto them to be crucified. And
they took Jesus, and led Aim away.
17 n And he bearing his cross
o went forth into a place called the
place of a skull, which is called in
the Hebrew, Golgotha :
18 Where they crucified him, and
two others with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst.
19 IT p AnQ Pilate wrote a title,
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
38.
a Matt. 20.
19. & 27. 26
Mark 15. 15
Luke 18. 33
Anno
DOMINI
33.
d Lev. 24.
16.
e Matt. 26.
65. ch. 5. 18.
& 10. 33.
f Is. 53. 7.
Matt. 27.
12, 14.
g Luke 22.
53. ch. 7. 30.
h Luke 23. 2.
i Acts 17. 7.
1 Gen. 49.
10.
m Matt. 27.
26, 31. Mark
15. 15. Luke
23. 24.
n Matt. 27.
31, 33. Mark
15. 21,22.
Luke 23. 26,
33.
o Num. 15.
36. Heb. 13.
12.
p Matt. 27.
§7. Mark 15.
26. Luke 23.
Matt. 27.
35. Mark 15,
24. Luke 23,
34.
II Or,
wrought.
Matt. 27.
>. Mark 15.
40. Luke 23.
. 13. 23,
& 20. 2. &
21.7, 20, 24.
X ch. 2. 4.
er. 42.
Mark 15. 42.
d Deut. 21.
23.
e 1 John. 5.
6,8.
His crucifixion.
and put it on the cross. And the
writing was, JESUS OF NAZA-
RETli, THE KING OF THE
JEWS.
20 This title then read many of
the Jews : for the place where Jesus
was crucified was nigh to the city :
and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin.
21 Then said the chief priests of
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews ; but that he said,
I am King of the Jews.
22 Pilate answered. What I have
written, I have written.
23 ir q Then the soldiers, when
they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts,
to every soldier a part ; and also
his coat : now the coat was with-
out seam, || woven from the top
throughout.
24 rhey said therefore among
themselves, Let us not rend it,
but cast lots for it whose it shall
be : that the scripture might be
fulfilled, which saith, ""They part-
ed my raiment among them, and
for my vesture they did cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers
did.
25 TF 5 Now there stood by the
cross of Jesus, his mother, and his
mother's sister, Mary the wife of
II t Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and " the disciple standing
by whom he loved, he saith unto
his mother, ^ Woman, behold thy
son !
27 Then saith he to the disciple,
Behold thy mother I And from that
hour that disciple took her y unto
his own home.
28 TT After this, Jesus knowing
that all things were now accom-
Clished, z that the scripture might
e fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
~1 Now there was set a vessel
full of vinegar : and a they filled a
sponge with vinegar, and put it
upon hyssop, and put it to his
mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said, b It is
finished : and he bowed his head,
and gave up the ghost.
31 The Jews therefore, c because
it was the preparation, d that the
bodies should not remain upon the
cross on the sabbath-day, (for that
sabbath-day was a high day) be-
sought Pilate that their legs might
be broken, and that they might be
taken away.
32 Then came the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of
the other which was crucified with
him.
33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs :
34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forth-
with e came thereout blood and
water.
35 And he that saw it, bare re-
cord, and his rp/>.ord is true -. and he
654
Sis death and burial.
knoweth that he saith true, that ye
might believe.
3fe For these things were done,
'that the scripture sliould be ful-
filled, A bone of him shall not be
broken.
37 And again another scripture
saith, srThey shall look on him
whom they pierced.
38 ir h And after this, Joseph of
Arimathea (being a disciple of Je-
sus, but secretly ' for fear of the
Jews) besought Pilate that he might
take away the body of Jesus : and
Pilate gave Am leave. He came
therefore and took the body of
Jesus.
39 And there came also kNico-
demus (which at the first came to
Jesus by night) and brought a mix-
ture of myrrh and aloes, about a
hundred pounds weight.
40 Then took they the body of
Jesus, and 1 wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of
the Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he
was crucified, there was a garden
and in the garden a new sepulchre
wherein was never man yet laid.
42 "1 There laid they Jesus there
fore, n because of the Jews' prepa-
ration-day ; for the sepulchre was
nigh at hand.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Mary conieth to the sepulchre : 3 . -/ do
Peter and John, ignorant of the resu
lection. 1 1 Jesus appeareth to Mo,
Magdalene, \9 atid to his disciples. 24
The incredulity, and confession uf^ Tho-
mas. 30 The scripture is sujficicnt to
salvation.
THE a first day of the week
Cometh Mary Magdalene early,
when it was yet dark, unto the se-
pulchre, and seeth the stone taken
awav from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the b other
disciple whom Jesus loved, and
saith unLo them. They have taken
away the Lord out of the sepulchre,
and we know not where they have
laid him.
3 c Peter therefore went forth,
and that other disciple, and came
to the sepulchre.
4 So they ran both together : and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping down, and
looking in, saw <1 the linen clothes
lying; yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol-
lowing him, and went into the sepul-
chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie ;
7 And e the napkin that was
about his head, not lying with the
linen clothes, but wrapped together
in a place by itself.
8 Then went in also that other
disciple which came first to the se-
pulchre, and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knevv not the
f scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.
11 IT r But Mary stood without
CHAPTER XX.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
fEx. 12. 46.
Num. 9. 12.
Ps. 34. 20.
? Ps. 22. 16,
17. Zech. 12
10. Rev. 1.7,
h Matt. 27.
57. Mark 15,
42. Luke 23,
50.
i ch. 9. 22.
& 12. 42.
k ch. 3. I, 2.
&c 7. 50.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
1 Is. S3. 9
ver. 31.
a Matt. 2S.
1. Mark 16.
1. Luke 24.
1.
b cli. 13. 23.
&. 19. 26. &
21. 7, 20, 24,
c Luke 24.
12.
fPs. 16. 10.
Acts 2. 25,—
31. & 13. 34,
35.
g^Markie. 5.
h Matt. 28.
9. Mark 16.
9.
i Luke 24.
16, 31. ch.
21.4.
k Ps. 22. 22.
Malt. 28. 10,
Rom. 8. 29.
Heb. 2. 11.
1 ch. 16. 28.
mEph. 1.17,
n Matt. 28.
10. Luke 24.
10.
o Mark 16.
14. Luke 24
36. I Cor.
15. 5.
p ch. 16.
q Matt. 28.
18. ch. 17.
18, 19. Heb.
3. I. 2 Tim.
2.2.
rMatt. 16.
19. &18. 18.
His resurrection.
at the sepulchre weeping : and as
she wept she stooped down and
looked into the sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white,
sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had lain.
13 And they say unto her, Wo-
man, why weepest thou 1 Slie saith
unto them. Because they have
taken away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.
14 h And when she had thus said,
she turned herself back, and saw
Jesus standing, and i knew not that
it was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou 1 whom seekest
thou 1 She, supposing him to be
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir,
if thou have borne him hence, tell
me where thou hast laid him, and I
will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto herj Mary.
She turned herself, and saith unto
him, Rabboni, which is to say, Mas-
ter.
17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch
me not -. for I am not yet ascended
to my Father : but go to k my bre-
thren, and say unto them, 1 1 as-
cend unto my Father and your
Father, and to "^ my God and your
God.
18 1 Mary Magdalene came and
told the disciples that she had seen
the Lord, and that he had spoken
these thing.s unto her.
19 U o Then the same day at
evening, being the first day ot the
week, when the doors were shut
where the disciples were assembled
for fear of the Jews, came Jesus
and stood in tlie midst, and saith
unto them. Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he
shewed unto them his hands and
his side. P Then were the disciples
glad when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them a-
fain. Peace be unto you : q as my
'ather hath sent me, even so send
breathed on thein, and saith unto
them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost.
23 r Whose soever sins ye remit,
they are remitted unto them ; and
whose soever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
24 IT But Thomas, one of the
twelve, 8 called Didymus, was not
with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore
said unto him. We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them, E.x-
cept I shall see in his hands the
prmt of the nails, and put my fin-
ger into the print of the nails, and
thrust my hand into his side, I will
not believe.
5 ir And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and Tho-
mas with them : then came Jesus,
the doors being shut, and stood in
the midst, and said. Peace be unto
I.
7 Then saith he to Thomas,
855
Christ appearcth to his disciples.
Reach hither Ihy finger, and bo-
hold my hands ; and t reach hither
thy hand, and thrust it into my side ;
and be not faithless, but believing.
S8 And Thomas answered and
eaid unto him, My Lord and mv
God. ^
29 Jesus saithunto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, thou
hast believed : " blessed are they
that have not seen, and yet have
believed.
30 ir ^ And many other signs
truly did Jesus in the presence of
his disciples, which are not written
in this book.
31 y But these are written, that
ye might belie\'e that Jesus is the
Christj the Son of God ; z and that
believmg ye might have life through
his name.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples
teas known of them by the great draught
of fishes. 12 He dineth with them: 15
earnestly cojnmandeth Peter to feed his
lambs and sheep : \S foretelleth him of
his death : 22 rebuketh his curiosity
touching John. 25 The conclusion.
A FTER these things Jesus shew-
-^*- ed himself again to the disciples
at the sea of Tiberias : and on this
wise shewed he himself.
2 There were together Simon Pe-
ter, and Thomas called Didymus,
and aNathanael of Canain Galilee,
and b the sons of Zebedee, and two
other of his disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith unto them,
I £0 a fishing. They say unto him.
We also "o with thee. They went
forth, and entered into a ship im-
mediately ; and that night they
caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore ;
but the disciples c knew not that it
was Jesus.
5 Then d Jesus saith unto them,
II Children, have ye any meat?
They answered him, No.
6 And he said unto them, e Cast
the net on the right side of the
ship, and ye shall ftnd. They cast
therefore, and now they were not
able to draw it for the multitude of
fishes.
7 Therefore ("that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Pe-
ter heard that it was the Lord, he
girt his fisher's coat iinto him, (for
he was naked) and did cast himself
into the sea.
8 And the other disciples came in
a little ship (lor they were not far
from land, but as it were two hun-
dred cubits) dragging the net with
fishes.
9 As soon then as they were come
to land, they saw a fire of coals
there, and fish laid theteon, and
bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring
of the fish which ye have now
caught.
11 Simon Peter wept up, and
drew the net to land full of great
S. JOHN.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
t iJohn 1.
1.
! 2 Cor. 5. 7.
Pet. 1. 8.
y Luke 1. 4.
z cl). 3. 15,
16. &, 5. 24.
1 Pet. 1. 9.
c ch. 20. 14.
d Luke 24.
41.
11 Or, Sirs.
e Luke 5. 4,
6,7.
fch. 13. 23.
&, 20. 2.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
gActs 10.41.
i Acts 20. 28,
Heb. IJi. 20.
1 Pet. 2. 25.
& 5. 2, 4.
k ch. 2. 24,
25. & 16. 30.
1 ch. 13. 36.
Acts 12. 3, 4.
m 8 Pet. 1.
14.
nch. 13.23,
25. &. 20. 2.
o Matt. 16.
27, 28. &, 25.
31. 1 Cor. 4.
5. & U. 26.
Rev. 2. 25.
& 3. 1!. &,
22. 7, 20.
q ch. 20.
ChrisVs charge to Peter.
fishes, a hundred and fifty and
three : and for all there were so
many, yet was not the net broken.
12 Jesus saith unto them, s Come
and dine. And none of the dis-
ciples durst ask him. Who art
thou ? knowing that it was the
Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread J and giveth them, and fish
likewise.
14 This is now h the third time
that Jesus shewed himself to his
disciples, after that he was risen
from the dead.
15 IT So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these 1 He saith unto him.
Yea, Lord: thou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the
second time, Simon son of Jonas,
lovest thou me ? He saith unto
him. Yea, Lord : thou knowest
that I love thee, i He saith unto
him. Feed my sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third
time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest
thou me 1 Peter was grieved be-
cause he said unto him the third
time, Lovest thou me 1 And he
said unto him. Lord, k ihou know-
est all things ; thou knowest that
I love thee. Jesus saith unto him.
Feed my sheep.
18 1 Verily, verily, I say unto
thee. When thou wast young, thou
girdedst th3'self, and walkedst whi-
ther thou wouldest : but when thou
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth
thy hands, and another shall gird
thee, and carry thee whither thou
wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying ^ by
what death he should glorify Goa.
And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him. Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about,
seeth the disciple n whom Jesus
loved, following ; (which also leaned
on his breast at supper, and said.
Lord, which is he that betrayeth
thee 7)
21 Peter seeing him, saith to
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this
man do?
22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will
that he tarry o till I come, what is
that to thee 1 Follow thou me.
23 Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that dis-
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said
not unto him. He shall not die ;
but. If I will that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee 1
24 This is the disciple which tes-
tifieth of these things, and wrote
these things : and p we know that
his testimony is true.
25 q And there are also many
other things which Jesus did, the
which, if they should be written
every one, r I suppose that even
the world itself could not contain
the books that should be written.
Amen.
HTHE ACTS
OF
THE APOSTLES
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ preparing his apostles to the be-
holding of his ascension, gathereth them
together into the mount Olioet, com-
mandeth them to expect in Jerusalem
the sending down of the Holy Ghost,
promiseth after few days to send it ; by
virtue whereof they should be witnesses
unto him, even to the utmostparts of the
earth. 9 After his ascension they are
warned by two augels to depart, and to
set their minds upon his second coming.
12 They accordingly return, and, giving
themselves to prayer, choose Matthias
apostle in the place of Judas.
THE former treatise have I made,
O a Theophilus, of all that Je-
sus began both to do and teach,
2 b Until the day in which he
was taken up, after that he through
the Holy Ghost chad given com-
maadments unto the apostles whom
he had chosen :
3 dTo whom also he shewed
himself alive after his passion, by
many infallible proofs, being seen
of them forty days, and speaking
of the thino-8 pertaining to the
kingdom of God :
4 e And || being assembled toge-
ther with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the pro-
mise of the Father, <" which, saitk
he, ye have heard of me.
5 e For John truly baptized with
water ; h but ye shall be baptized
with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, say-
ing, 'Lord, wilt thou at this time
k restore again the kingdom to
Israel ?
7 And he said unto them, 1 It is
not for you to know the times or
the seasons which the Father hath
put iu his own power.
8 "1 But ye shall receive || power
1 after that the Holy Ghost is
come upon you : and o ye shall
be witnesses unto me, both in Je-
rusalem, and in all Judea, and in
Samaria, and unto the uttermost
part of the earth.
9 p And when he had spoken
these things, while they beheld,
q he was taken up ; and a cloud
received him out of their sight.
10 And while they looked stead-
fastly toward heaven as he went
up, behold, two men stood by them
r in white apparel ;
11 Which also said, s Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into
heaven 1 this same Jesus which is
taken up from you into heaven,
t shall so come m like manner as
y& have seen him go into heaven.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Luke 1. S.
b Mark 16.
19. Luke 9.
51.&24. 5L
ver. 9.
I Tim. 3. 16.
c Matt. 28.
19. Mark 16.
15. John 20.
21. ch. 10.
41, 42.
d Mark 16.
14. Luke 24.
36. John 20.
19,26. &.21.
I, M. 1 CC":
i's.'s!
e Luke 24.
43, 49.
II Or, eating
together
with them.
f Luke 24.49.
John 14. 16,
26, 27. &. 15.
26. & 16. 7.
ch. 2. S3.
? Matt. 3.11.
ch. 11. 16.
& 19. 4.
h Joel 3. 18.
ch. 2. 4. &,
n. 15.
1 Matt. 24. 3.
k Is. 1. 26.
Dan. 7. 27.
Amos 9. n.
I Matt. 24.
36. Mark 13.
32. I Thess.
5. 1.
mch.2. 1,4.
II Or, the
power of the
Huly Ghost
coming
upon you.
n Luke 24.
49.
0 Luke 24.
48. John 15.
27. ver. 22.
ch. 2. 32.
pLuke24.51.
John 6. 62.
q ver. 2.
rMatt. 28. 3.
Mark 16. 5.
Luke 24. 4.
John 20. 12.
ch. 10. 3, 30.
s ch. 2. 7. &
13. 31.
t Dan. 7. 13.
Matt. 24. 30.
Mark 13. 26.
Luke 21. 27.
John 14. 3.
1 Thess. 1.
10. &. 4. 16.
3 Thess. 1.
10. Rev. 1.7.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
X ch. 9. 37,
39. &. 20. 8.
y Matt. 10.
2, 3, 4.
z Luke 6. 15.
a Jude 1.
b ch. 2. 1,
46.
c Luke 23.
49, 55. & 24.
10.
d Matt. 13.
55.
e Her. 3. 4.
fPs. 41. 9.
John 13. 18.
J Luke 22.
47.
John 18. 3.
h Matt. 10.4.
Luke 6. 16.
i ver. 25. ch.
12. 25. &, 20.
24. &21. 19.
k Matt. 27.
5, 7, 8.
1 Matt. 26.
15. 2 Pet. 2.
15.
n Ps. 109. I
II Or, office,
or, charge.
0 Mark 1. 1
p ver. 9.
q John IS.
27. ver. 8.
ch. 4. 33.
rch. 15.22.
si Sam. 16.7.
1 Chr. 28. 9.
&29.17. Jer.
11.20. &.17.
10. ch. 15. 8.
Rev. 2. 23.
t ver. 17.
12 u Then returned they unto
Jerusalem, from the mount called
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a
sabbath-day's journey.
13 And when they were come
in, they went up ^ into an upper
room, where abode both y Peter,
and James, and John, and Andrew,
Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew,
and Matthew, James the son of
Alpheus, and z Simon Zelotes, and
a Judas the brother of James.
14 b These all continued with
one accord in prayer and suppli-
cation, with c the women, and Ma-
ry the mother of Jesus, and with
d his brethren.
15 IT And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the dis-
ciples, and said, (the number e of
'u\Q iiiiTiCo tC^?th?r were about a
hundred and twenty,)
16 Men and brethren, this scrip-
ture must needs have been fulfill-
ed, f which the Holy Ghost by the
mouth of David spake before con-
cerning Judas, s which was guide
to them that took Jesus.
17 For h he was numbered with
us, and had obtained part of » this
ministry.
18 kNow this man purchased a
field with 1 the reward of iniquity ;
and falling headlong, he burst a-
sunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out.
19 And it was known unto all
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; inso-
much as that field is called in their
proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to
say. The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book
of Psalms, >" Let his habitation
be desolate, and let no man dwell
therein : and, n His || bishoprick let
another take.
21 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us, all the
time that the Lord Jesus went in
and out among us^
22 o Beginning trom the baptism
of John, unto that same day that
P he was taken up from us, must
one be ordained q to be a witneisa
with us of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Jo-
seph called r Barsabas, who was
surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24 And they praved, and said,
Thou, Lord, s which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether of
these two thou hast chosen,
25 tThat he may take part of
this ministry and apostleship, from
which Judas by transgression fell,
that he might go to his own place.
26 And they gave forth their
857
The apostles filled with
lots; and the lot fell upon Mat
tliias ; and he was numbered with
the eleven apostles.
CHAPTER II.
I The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost,
and speaking divers languages, are
admired by some, and derided by
others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, and
shewing that the apostles spake by the
power of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus
was risen from the dead, ascended into
heaven, had poured down the same Ho-
ly Ghost, and was the Messias, a man
known to them to be approved of God
by his miracles, wonders, and signs,
and not crucified without his determi-
nate counsel and foreknowledge : 37 he
baptizelh a great number that were con-
verted. 41 fVho afterwards devoutly
and charitably converse together : the
apostles working many miracles, and
God daily increasing his church.
AND when a the day of Pentecost
was fully come, t> they were all
with one accord in one place.
2 And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven, as of a rush-
ing mighty wind, and c it filled all
the house where they were sitting.
3 And there appeared unto them
cloven tongues like as of fire, and
it sat upon each of them.
4 And d they were all filled with
tho Holy Gliosi, and began e to
speak with other tongues, as the
Spirit gave them utterance.
5 And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out
of every nation under heaven.
6 Now t when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came toge-
ther, and were |1 confounded, be-
cause that every man heard them
speak in his own language.
7 And they were all amazed, and
marvelled, saying one to another.
Behold, are not all these which
speak, f Galileans ?
8 And how hear we every man in
our own tongue, wherein we were
born?
9 Parthians, and Medes, and E-
lamites, and the dwellers m Meso-
potamia, and in Judea, and Cappa-
docia, in Pontus, and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya
about Cyrene, and strangers of
Rome, Jews and proselytes,
11 Cretes and Arabians, we do
hear them speak in our tongues
the wonderful works of God.
12 And they were all amazed,
and were in doubt, saying one to
another, What meaneth this 1
13 Others mocking, said, These
men are full of new wine.
14 IT But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them. Ye men of Judea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusa-
lem, be this known unto you, and
hearken to my words :
15 For these are not drunken, as
ye suppose, e seeing it is but the
third hour of the day.
16 But this is that which was
spoken by the prophet Joel,
17 h And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, »I will
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
a Lev. 23.15.
Dent. 15. 9.
ch. 20. 16.
b ch. I. 14.
dch. 1. 5.
e Mark 16.
17. ch. 10.
46. & 19. 6.
I Cor. 18. 10,
28, 30. "'. 13.
1. &, 14. 2,
&c.
t Gr. when
this voice
was made,
\\Or,troubled
mind.
g I Thess. 5.
7.
h Is. 44. 3.
Ewlf. 11. 19.
36. 27.
Joel 2. 28,29.
Zech. 12. 10.
John 7. 38.
i ch. 10. 45.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
Ich. 21.4, 9,
10. 1 Cor. 12
10, 28. &. 14
1, &c.
m Joel 2. 30
31.
n Malt. 24.
29. Mark 13.
24. Luke
21. 25.
0 Rom. 10.
13.
p John 3. 2.
& 14. 10,11.
ch. 10. 38.
Heb. 2. 4.
q Matt. 26.
24. Luke 22.
22. &, 24. 44.
ch. 3. 18. &,
4.28.
r ch. .>. S*.
s ver. 32. ch.
3. 15. &.4.10.
dz. 10. 40. &
13.30, 31. &-
17.31. Rom.
4.24. &8.11.
1 Cor. 6. 14.
& 15. 15.
2 Cor. 4. 14.
Gal. 1. 1.
Eph. 1. 20.
Col. 9. 12.
1 Thess. 1.
10. Heb. 13.
20. 1 Pet. 1.
21.
t Ps. 16. 8.
Or, / may.
u 1 Kings 2.
10. ch. 13.
36.
x2Sam.7.12,
13. Ps. 132.
II. Luke 1.
32, 69. Rom.
3. 2 Tim.
2. 8.
y Ps. 16. 10.
ch. 13. 35.
z ver. 24.
ch. 1. 8.
b ch. 5. 31.
Phil. 2. 9.
Heb. 10. 12.
cJohn 14.26.
& 15. 26. &
16. 7, 13. ch.
1. 4.
il ch. 10. 45.
Eph. 4. 8.
e Ps. 110. 1.
Matt. 22. 44.
1 Cor. 15. 25.
Eph. 1. 20.
Heb. 1. 13.
the Holy Ghost.
pour out of my Spirit upon all
flesh : and your sons and k your
daughters shall prophesy, and yoor
young men shall see visions, and
your old men shall dream dreams :
18 And on my servants, and on
my hand-maidens, I will pour out
in those days of my Spirit ; 1 and
they shall prophesy :
19 "> And I will shew wonders in
heaven above, and signs in the
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke.
20 n The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day
of the Lord come.
21 And it shall come to pass,
that o whosoever shall call on the
name of the Lord, shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you p by
miracles, and wonders, and signs,
which God did by him in the midst
of you, as ye yourselves also know :
23 Him, q being delivered by the
determinate counsel and foreknow-
ledge of God, r ye have taken, and
by wicked hands have crucified and
slain :
24 sWhom God hath raised up,
having loosed the pains of death :
because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.
25 For David speaketh concern-
ing him, tl foresaw the Lord al-
ways before my face ; for he is on
my right hand, that I should not
be moved :
26 Therefore did my heart rejoice,
and my tongue was glad ; moreover
also, my flesh shall rest in hope :
27 Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell, neither wilt thou
suffer thy Holy One to see corrup-
tion.
28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of life ; thou shalt make
me full of joy with thy counte-
nance.
29 Men cmd brethren, || let me
freely speak unto you " of the pa-
triarch David, that he is both dead
and buried, and his sepulchre is
with us unto this day.
30 Therefore being a prophet,
X and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to him, that of the
fruit of his loins, according to the
flesh, he would raise up Christ to
sit on his throne ;
31 He seeing this before, spake of
the resurrection of Christ, y that
his soul was not left in hell, neither
hie flesh did see corruption.
33 ^This Jesus hath God raised
up, a whereof we all are witnesses.
33 Therefore b being by the right
hand of God exalted, and c having
received of the Father the promise
of the Holy Ghost, he d hath shed
forth this, which ye now see and
hear.
34 For David is not ascended in-
to the heavens, but he saith him-
self, e The Lord said unto my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
The lame man healed
35 Until I make thy foes thy
footstool.
36 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God
f hath made that same Jesus whom
ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ.
37 ir Now when they heard this
g they were pricked in their heart
and said Unto Peter and to the rest
of the apostles, Men and brethren,
what shall we do ?
38 Then Peter said unto them,
h Repent, and be baptized every
one of you in the name of Jesus
Clirist, for the remission of sins,
ami ye shall receive the gift of the
Holy Ghost.
39 For the promise is unto you,
and ' to your children, and k to
all that are afar off, even as many
as the Lord our God shall call.
40 And with many other words
did he testify and exhort, saying.
Save yourselves from this unto-
ward generation.
41 11 Then they that gladly re-
ceived his word, were baptized :
and the same day there were added
unto them about three thousand
souls.
43 J And they coatiuucd stead-
fastly in the apostles' doctrine and
fellowship, and in breaking of
bread, and in prayers.
43 And fear came upon every
soul : and m many wonders and
signs were done by the apostles.
44 And all that believed were to-
getlier, and ■> had all things common ;
45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and o parted them to all
wen, as every man had need.
46 pAnd they, continuing daily
with one accord qin the temple,
and r breaking bread || from house
to house, did eat their meat with
gladness and siii^leness of heart,
47 Praising God, and shaving
favour with all the people. And
t the Lord added to the church
daily such as should be saved.
CHAPTER HI.
I Peter preaching to the pf.opie that came
to see a lame man restored to his feet,
12 professeth the cure not to have been
loroagkt by his or John^s own power, or
holiness, but by God, and his Son Jesus,
and throughfailh in his naTne : 1 3 with-
al reprehending them for crucifying Je-
sus. 17 Which because they did it
through ignorance, and that thereby
were fulfilled God's determinate coun-
sel, and'tke scriptures : 19 he exhorteth
them by repentance and faith to seek re-
miiision of their sins, and salvation in
the same Jesus.
[OW Peter and John went up to-
jether * into the temple, at the
hour of prayer, b being the ninth
hour.
2 And c a certain man lame from
his mother's womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the gate
of the temple which is called Beau-
tiful, d to ask aims of them that
entered into the temple ;
3 Who, seeing Peter a'Jd John
about to go into the tempb, asked
an alms.
CHAPTER m.
N'
Anno
DOMINI
- Zech. 12.
10. Luke 3
10. ch. 9. 6.
&, 16. 30,
h Luke 24.
47. ch. 3. I<
i Joel 2. 28.
ch. 3. 25.
kch. 10.45.
&. 11. 15,18.
& 14. 27. &
15. 3, 8, 14.
Eph. 2. 13,
I ver. 46. ch.
1. 14. 2.om.
12. 12. Eph.
6. 18. Col. 4,
2. Heb. 10.
25.
m Mark 16.
17. ch. 4. 33,
&, 5. 12.
II ch. 4. 32,
ols.
7.
p ch. 1. 14.
q Luke 24.
53. ch. 5.
42.
r ch. 20. 7.
II Or, at
home.
s Luke 2. 52,
ch. 4. 33.
Rom. 14. 18.
t ch. 5. 14.
& 11.24.
a ch. 2. 46.
b Ps. 55. 17,
Anno
DOMINI
33.
h Like John
9. 8.
i John 10. !
ch. 5. 12.
k ch. 5. 30.
I John 7. 39.
& 12. 16. &.
17. 1.
m Matt. 27.
2.
II Matt. 27.
20. Mark 15.
. Luke 23.
,20,21.
John 18. 40.
& 19. 15. ch.
13. 28.
0 Ps. 16. 10.
Mark 1.21.
Luke 1. 35.
. 2. 27. &
27.
pch. 7. 52.
&, 22. 14.
II Or, Au-
thor. Heb. 2.
10. & 5. 9.
1 John 5. 11.
q ch. 2. 24.
s Matt.' 9. 22.
I. 10. &
14. 9.
I Luke 23.
34. John 16.
ch. 13. 27.
Cor. 2. 8.
Tim. 1. 13.
u Luke 24.
44. ch. 26.
22.
Ps. 22. Is.
50. 6. &• 53.
&,c. Dan.
a! 26. 1 Pet.
10, 11.
ch. 2. 38.
ich. 1. II.
Matt. 17.
1.
b Luke 1. 70. .
by Peter and John.
4 And Peter fastening his eyes
upon him with John, said, Look on
us.
5 And he gave heed unto them,
expecting to receive something of
them.
6 Then Peter said. Silver and
gold have I none ; but such as I
have give I thee : e In the name of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up
and walk.
7 And he took him by the right
hand, and lifted himxip : and imme-
diately his feet and ancle-bones re-
ceived strength.
8 And he, ' leaping up, stood, and
walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping,
and praising God.
9 g And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :
10 And they knew that it was he
which h sat for alms at the Beauti-
ful gate of the temple: and they
were filled with wonder and amaze-
ment at that which had happened
unto him.
11 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto them
in the porch i that is called Solo-
mon's, greatly wondering.
12 Tf And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people. Ye men
of Israel, why marvel ye at this 1
or why look ye so earnestly on us,
as though by our own power or ho-
liness we had made this man to
walk?
13 k The God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers 1 hath glorified his Son Je-
sus ; whom ye "i delivered up, and
n denied him in the presence of Pi-
late, when he was determined to let
him go.
14 But ye denied o the Holy One,
p and the Just, and desired a mur-
derer to be granted unto you ;
15 And Icilled the || Prince of
life, q whom God hath raised from
the dead ; r whereof we are wit-
nesses.
16 s And his name, through faith
in his name, hath made this man
strong, whom ye see and know :
yea, the faith which is by him,
liath given him this perfect sound-
ness in the presence of you all.
17 And now, brethren, I wot
that t through ignorance ye did it,
as did also your rulers.
18 But " those things which God
before had shewed * Ly the moutli
of all his projihets, that Christ
should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 IT y Repent ye therefore, and
d, that your sins mfiy be
blotted out, when the times of re-
freshing shall come from the pre-
sence of the Lord ;
20 And he shall send Jesus
Christ, which before was preached
unto you :
21 z Whom the heaven must re-
ceive, until the times of » restitu-
tion of all things, !> which God
hath spoken by the mouth of all
S59
The rulers of the Jews offended.
his holy prophets, since the world
began.
22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers, c A Prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you, of
your brethren, like unto me ; him
shall ye hear in all things, whatso-
ever he shall say unto you.
23 And it shall come to pass,
that every soul which will not
hear that Prophet, shall be de-
stroyed from among the people.
24 Yea, and all the prophets from
Samuel, and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have
likewise foretold of these days.
25 d Ye are the children of the
lirophets, and of the covenant
which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham, e And in
thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
earth be blessed.
26 fUnto you first, God having
raised up his Son Jesus, s sent him
to bless you, h in turning away eve-
ry one of you from his iniquities.
CHAPTER IV.
I The rulers of the Jews o_f ended with
Peter''s sermon, 4 (though thousands of
the people were converted that heard the
KOrd,) imnrijion him and John. 6 Af-
ter, upon examination Peier t"ld'l'
avouching the lame man to be healed by
the name of Jesus, and that by the same
Jesus only we must be eternally saved,
13 they command him arid John to
preach no more in that name, adding
also threatening, 23 whereupori the
church Jleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by
movitig the place where they were as-
sembled, testified that he heard their
prayer: confirming the church with the
gift of the Holy Ghost, and with mutu-
al looe and charity.
A ND as they spake unto the peo-
-^ pie, the priests, and the |1 cap-
tain of the temple, and the Saddu-
cees came upon them,
2 a Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through Je-
sus the resurrection from the dead.
3 And they laid hands on them,
and put them in hold unto the next
day : for it was now even-tide.
4 Howbeit, many of them which
heard the word, believed ; and the
number of the men was about five
thousand.
5 ir And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and el-
ders, and scribes,
6 And 'iJ Annas the high priest,
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex-
ander, and as many as were of the
kindred of the high priest, were
gathered together at Jerusalem.
7 And when they had set them in
the midst, they asked, cBy what
power, or by what name have ye
done this 1
8 J Then Peter, filled with the
Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye
rulers of the people, and elders of
Israel,
9 If we this day be examined of
the good deed done to the impotent
man, by what means he is made
whole ;
10 Be it known unto vou all,
and to all the people or Israel,
THE ACTS.
d ch. 2. 39.
Rom. 9. 4,8
& 15. 8.
Gal. 3. 26.
Gen. 12. 3.
:. 18. 18. &
22. 18. &26.
& 28. 14.
Gal. 3. 8.
fMatt. 10.5
&, IS. 24.
Luke 24. 47.
ch. 13. 32,
33, 46.
g- ver. 22.
h Matt. 1.21
II Or, ruler.
Luke 22. 4.
ch. 5. 24.
a Matt. 22.
23. Acts 23.
Matt. 11.
25. 1 Cor. 1.
27.
b Luke 3. 2.
John 11. 49.
&, 18. 13.
c Ex. 2. 14.
Matt. 21. 23.
ch. 7. 27.
d Luke 12.
11, 12.
n Again, ch .
5. 40.
p ch. I. 8.
&, 2. 32.
q ch. 22. 15
1 John 1. 1,
3.
r Matt. 21.
26. L3ke20.
6, 19. & 22.
ch. 5. 26.
s ch. 3. 7, 8.
u 2 Kings 19.
IS.
y Matt. 26.
3. Luke 22.
2. & 23. 1, 8.
zLuke 1. 35.
a Luke 4. 1&.
John 10. 36.
Peter and John threatened
e that by the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified,
fwhom God raised from the dead,
even by him doth this man stand
here before you whole.
11 gThis is the stone which was
set at nou-ght of you builders,
which is become the head of the
corner.
12 h Neither is there salvation in
any other : for there is none other
name under heaven given among
men, whereby we must be saved.
13 IT Now, when they saw the
boldness of Peter and John, i and
perceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled ;
and they took knowledge of them,
that they had been with Jesus.
14 And beholding the man which
was healed k standing with them,
they could say nothing against it.
15 But when they had command-
ed them to go aside out of the
council, they conferred among
themselves,
16 Saying, 1 What shall we do to
these men ? for that indeed a nota-
ble miracle hath been done by them
is >" manifest to all them that dwell
in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny
it.
17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.
18 nAnd they called them, and
commanded them not to speak at
all, nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered
and said unto them, o Whether it
be right in the sight of God to
hearken unto you more than unto
God, judge ye.
20 p For we cannot but speak
the things which q we have seen
and heard.
21 So, when they had further
threatened them, they let them
go, finding nothing how they might
punish them, r because of the peo-
ple : for all men glorified God for
s that which was done.
22 For the man was above forty
years old on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.
23 ir And being let go, t they
went to their own company, and
reported all that the chief priests
and elders had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that,
they lifted up their voice to God
with one accord, and said. Lord,
u thou art God, which hast made
heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and all that in them is ;
25 Who, by the mouth of thy
servant David hast said, * Why did
the heathen rage, and the people
imagine vain things 1
26 The kings of the earth stood
up, and the rulers were gathered
together against the Lord, and
against his Christ.
27 For y of a truth against z thy
holy child Jesus, a whom thou has
anointed, both Herod, and Pontius
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the
Ananias and Sapphira
people of Israel, were gathered to-
gether,
28 b For to do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel determined
before to be done.
29 And now. Lord, behold their
threatenings : and grant unto thy
servants, cthat with all boldness
they may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thy hand
to heal ; J and that signs and won-
ders may be done e by the name of
f thy holy child Jesus.
31 IT And when they had prayed,
S the place was shaken where they
were assembled together ; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
h and they spake the word of God
with boldness.
32 And the multitude of them
that believed • were of one heart,
and of one soul -. k neither said any
of them that aught of the things
which he possessed was his own ;
but they had all things common.
33 And with 1 great power gave
the apostles m witness of the resur-
rection of the Lord Jesus : and
1 great grace was upon them all.
34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked : o for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices of
the things that were sold,
.35 P And laid them down at the
apostles' feet : q and distribution
was made unto every man accord-
ing as he had need.
36 And Joses, who by the apostles
was surnamod I3arnabas, (which is,
being interpreted. The son of con-
solation,) a Levite, and of the
country of Cyprus,
37 r Having land, sold it^ and
brought the money, and laid it at
the apostles' feet.
CHAPTER V.
1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his
wife for their hypocrisy at Peter's re-
buke had fallen down dead, 12 and that
the rest of the apostles had wrought ma-
ny miracles, 11 to the increase of the
faith : 1 7 the apostles are again imjjri-
soned, 19 hut delivered by an angel bid-
ding them to preach openly to all: 21
when, after their teaching accordingly
in the temple, 29 and before the council,
33 they are in danger to be killed, through
the advice of Gamaliel, a great counsel-
lor among the Jews, they be kept alive,
40 and are but beaten : for which they
glorify God, and cease no day from
preaching.
BUT a certain man named Ana-
nias, with Sapphira his wife,
sold a possession.
2 And kept back j»nrf of the price,
(his wife also being privy to it,) a and
brought a certain part, and laid it
at the apostles' feet.
3 l* But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath c Satan filled thy heart || to lie
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep '
part of the price of the land 1
4 While It remained, was it not
tliine own 1 and after it was sold,
was it not in thine own power 1
why hast thou conceived this thing
in thy heart 1 thou hast not lied
unto men, but unto God.
CHAPTER V.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
33.
33.
b ch. 2. 23.
a ver. 10.11.
& 3. 18.
e John 19.
40.
ever. 13, 31.
ch. 9. 27. &
1.3. 46. &, 14.
3. &, 19. 8.
& 26. 26. &
28.31.
Eph.6. 19.
d ch. 2. 43.
& 5. 12.
e ch. 3. 6, 16.
r ver. 27.
g ch. 2. 2, 4.
% 16. 26.
f ver. 3.
Matt. 4. 7.
h ver. 29.
i ch. 5. 12.
Rom. 15. 5,
S ver. 5.
6. 2 Cor. 13.
11. Phil. 1.
27. & 2. 2.
1 Pet. 3. 8.
k ch. 2. 44.
h ver. 5. ch.
Ich. 1.8.
2. 43. & 19.
m ch. 1. 22.
17.
n ch. 2. 47.
i ch. 2. 43.
&14. 3. &
0 ch. 2. 45.
19. 11. Rom.
15. 19.
2Cor. 12. 12.
Heb. 2. 4.
kch. 3. 11.
p ver. 37.
& 4. 32.
ch. 5. 2.
1 John 9. 22.
qch. 8. 45.
& 12. 42. &
&,6. 1.
19. 38.
m ch. 2. 47.
&4. 21,
I Or, in eve-
ry street.
n Malt. 9.2 1.
r ver. 34, 35.
&, 14. 36.
ch. 5. 1, 2.
oh. 19. 12.
0 Mark 16.
17, 18. John
14. 12.
p ch. 4. 1, 2,
B Or, ent-y.
q Luke 21.
12.
rch. 12. 7.
& 16. 26.
s John 6. 63.
& 17. 3.
a ch. 4. 37.
iJohn 5. 11.
t ch. 4. 5, 6.
b Num. 30.
2. Dent. 2.3.
21. Eccles.
5.4.
c Luke 22. 3.
II Or, to de-
ceive, ver. 9.
struck dead.
5 And Ananias hearing these
words, d fell down, and gave up the
ghost. And great fear came on all
them that heard these things.
6 And the young men arose,
e wound him up, and carried Am
out, and buried him.
7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her.
Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much 1 And she said, Yea,
for so much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How
is it that ye have agreed together
f to tempt the Spirit of the Lord 1
behold the feet of them which have
buried thy husband are at the door,
and shall carry thee out.
10 s Then fell she down straight-
way at his feet, and yielded up the
ghost. And the young men came in,
and found her dead, and carrying
her forth, buried her by her husband.
11 h And great fear came upon
all the church, and upon as many
as heard these things.
12 IT And i by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and won-
ders wrought among the people ;
jf k and they were all with one accord
m Solomon's porch.
13 And 1 of the rest durst no man
join himself to them : m but the .
people magnified them.
14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women ;)
15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick || into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches,
n that at the least the shadow of
Peter passing by might overshadow
some of them.
16 There came also a multitude
out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing o sick folks, and
them which were ve.xed with un-
clean spirits ; and they were healed
every one.
17 IT p Then the high priest rose
up, and all they that were with
him, (which is the sect of the Sad-
ducees,) and were filled with || in-
dignation,
18 q And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the com-
mon prison.
19 But r the angel of the Lord by
night opened tlie prison-doors, and
brought them forth, and said,
20' Go, stand and speak in the
temple to the people = all the words
of this life.
21 And when they heard that,
tliey entered into the temple early
in the morning, and taught. ' But
the high priest came, and they that
were with him, and called the coun-
cil together, and all the senate of
the children of Israel, and sent to
tlie prison to have them brought.
22 But when tlie officers came,
and found them not in the prison
they returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison truly found
we shut with all safety, and the
861
OamalteVs counsel,
keepers standing without before the
doora : but when we had opened,
we found no man within.
24 Now, when the high priest, and
"the captain of the temple, and the
chief priests heard tliese things,
they doubted of them whereunto
this would grow.
25 Then came one and told them,
saying, Behold, the men whom yj
put in prison are standing in the
temple, and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with
the officers, and brought them with-
out violence : * for they feared the
people, lest they should have been
stoned.
27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the
council : and the high priest asked
them,
28 Saying, 7 Did not we straitly
command you, that yc should not
teach in this name 1 and behold,
j'e have filled Jerusalem with your
doctrine, z and intend to bring this
man's » blood upon us.
29 t[ Then Peter and the other
apostles answered and said, b We
ought to obey God rather than
men.
30 c The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and d hang-
ed on a tree :
31 e Him hath God exalted with
his right hand to be fa Prince and
S a Saviour, h for to give repentance
to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 And i we are his witnesses of
these things ; and so is also the
Holy Ghost, kwhom God hath
given to them that obey him.
33 IT 1 When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in the
council, a Pharisee, named m Ga-
maliel, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people,
and commanded to put the apostles
forth a little space ;
35 And said unto them. Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
what ye intend to do as touching
these men :
36 For before these days rose up
Theudas, boasting himself to be
somebody ; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joined
themselves : who was slam ; and
all, as many as || obeyed him, were
scattered, and brought to nought.
37 After this man rose up Judas
of Galilee, in the days of the taxing,
and drew away much people after
him : he also perished ; and all,
even as many as obeyed him, were
dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you. Re-
frain from these men, and let them
alone : ^ for if this counsel or this
work be of men, it will come to
nought :
39 o But if it be of God, ye cannot
overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found
even p to fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed : and
when they had q called the apostles,
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
u Luke 22. 4.
ch. 4. 1.
z ch. 2. 23,
36. & 3. 15.
& 7. 52.
a Matt. 23.
35. &27.2S.
b ch. 4. 19.
c ch. 3. 13,
15. & 22. 14.
d ch. 10. 39.
& 13. 29.
Gal. 3. 13.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
e ch. 2. 33,
36. Phil. 2. 9.
Heb. 2. 10.
& 12. 2.
fch. 3. 15.
^ Matt. I. 21.
h Luke 24.
47. ch. 3. 26.
& 13. 38.
Eph. 1. 7.
Col. 1. 14.
i John 15.
26, 27.
kch. 2. 4.&,
10. 44.
1 ch. 2. 37.
& 7. 54.
m ch. 22. 3.
The Third
Year before
the Account
called Anno
Domini.
I Or, le-
lieved.
n Prov. £1
30. Is. 8. 10.
Matt. IS. 13.
0 Luke 21
15. 1 Cor. 1.
25.
p ch. 7. 51
&,9. 5. &23.
9.
q ch. 4. 1
Anno
DOMINI
33.
r Matt. 10.
17. & 23.34.
Mark 13. 9.
s Matt. 5. 12.
Rom. 5. 3.
2 Cor. 12. 10.
Phil. 1. 29.
Heb. 10. 34.
Jam. 1. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 13,
16.
t ch. 2. 46.
u ch. 4. 20,
ach. 2. 41.
& 4. 4. & 5.
14. & ver. 7.
b ch. 9. 29.
& 11.20.
c ch. 4. 35.
eDeut. 1.13.
ch. 1. 21. &.
2. 1 Tim.
3.7.
gch. 11.24.
h ch. 8. 5,
26. &, 21. 8.
i Rev. 2. 6,
15.
k ch. 1. 24.
Ich. 8. 17.
&9. 17. &
13. 3. 1 Tim.
4. 14. & 5.
22. 2 Tim. 1.
6.
mch. 12.24.
& 19. 20.
Col. 1. 6.
n John 12.
42.
0 Luke 21.
15. ch. 5. 39.
See Ex. 4.
12. Is. 54.
17.
p 1 Kin. 21.
10, 13. Matt.
Seven deacons ordained.
r and beaten them, they commanded
that they should not speak in the
name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 IT And they departed from the
presence of the council, » rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.
42 And daily t in the temple, and
in every house, " they ceased not to
teach and preach Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor
regarded/or their bodily sustenance, as
also careful themselves to dispense the
word of God, the food of the soul, 3
appoint the ojjice of deaconship to seven
chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man
full of faiih, and of the Holy Ghost, is
one. 12 Who is taken of those, whom he
confounded in disputing, 13 and after
falsely accused of blasphemy against
the law and the temple.
AND in those days, a when the
-^ number of the disciples w&s
multiplied, there arose a murmuring
of the l" Grecians against the He-
brews, because their widows were
neglected cin the daily ministration.
2 Then the twelve called the mul-
titude of the disciples unto them,
and said, d It is not reason that we
should leave the word of God, and
serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, e look ye
out among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint
over this business.
4 But we fwill give ourselves
continually to prayer, and to the
mini.^try of the word.
5 II And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose
Steplifn, s a man full of faith and
of the Holy Ghost, and h Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti-
mon, and Parmenas, and i Nicolas
a proselyte of Antioch.
6 Whom they set before the apos-
tles : and k when they had prayed,
1 they laid their hands on them.
7 And m the word of God in-
creased ; and the number of the
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem
greatly ; and a great company n of
the priests were obedient to the
faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and mi-
racles among the people.
9 IT Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the
synagogxie of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians: and Alexandrians, ^|^
of them t,' Cilicia, and of Asi!^
disputing with Stephen.
10 And o they were not able to
resist the wisdom and the spirit by
which he spake.
11 pThen they suborned men,
which said. We have heard him
speak blasphemous words against
Moses, and against God.
12 And they stirred up the people,
and the elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and caught him,
and brought Am to the council,
13 And set up false witnesses,
wh'ch jaid. This man ceaseth not
Stephen falsely accused.
to speak blasphemous words against
this holy place, and the law :
14 q For we have heard him say.
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall
r destroy this place, and shall
change the || customs which Moses
delivered us.
15 And all that sat in the council,
looking steadfastly on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of an
angel.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the ac-
cusation of blasphemy, 2 sheroeth that
Abraham worshipped God rightly, and
how God chose the fathers 20 before Mo-
ses was born, and before the tabernacle
and temple were built: 37 that Moses
himself witnessed of Christ: 44 and that
all outward ceremonies were ordained
according to the heavenly pattern, to last
hut for a time : 61 reprehending their re-
bellion, and murdering of Christ, the
Just One, whom the prophets foretold
should come into the world. 54 Where-
upon they stone him to death, who com-
mendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly
prayethfor them.
'T^HEN said the high priest. Are
-•- these things so 1
2 And he said, a Men, brethren,
and fathers, hearken ; The God
of glory appeared unto our father
Abraham when he was in Mesopo
tamia, before he dwelt in Charran
3 And said unto him, b Get thee
out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and come into the laud
which I shall shew thee.
4 Then <= came he out of the land
of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Char-
ran. And from thence, when his fa-
ther was dead, he removed him into
this land wherein ye now dwell.
5 And he gave him none inherit-
ance in it, no, not so much as to set
}iis foot on : d yet he promised that
he would give it to him for a pos-
session, and to his seed after him,
when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise,
e That his seed should sojourn in a
strange land ; and that they should
bring them into bondage, and en-
treat them evil f four hundred years.
7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge,
said God : and after that shall they
come forth, and S serve me in this
place.
8 h And he gave him the covenant
of circumcision, i And so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day ; ^ and Isaac bcg^at
Jacob, and 1 Jacob begat the twelve
patriarchs.
9 m And the patriarchs, moved
with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt :
P but God was with him,
10 And delivered him out of all
liis afflictions, o and gave him favour
and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; and he made him
governor over Egypt, and all his
house.
11 pNow there came a dearth over
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan,
and great affliction ; and our fathers
found no sustenance.
12 q But when Jacob heard that
CHAPTER Vn.
Anno
DOMINI
33.
q ch. 25. 8.
r Dan. 9. 26,
II Or, rites.
cG?n.I1.31
& 12. 4, 5.
(IGen. 12. 7.
&. 13. IS. &
15. 3, 18. &
17.8. &26.
3.
e Gen. 15.
13, 16.
fEx. 12. 40,
Gal. 3. 17.
?Ex. 3. 12.
h Gen. 17. 9,
10, 11.
i Gen. 21. 2,
.■?, 4.
k Gen. 25.
26.
iGen. 29. 31,
&c. & 30. 5,
&.C. & .^5.
18, 23.
ni Gen. 37. 4,
11,28. Ps.
105. 17.
n Gen. 39. 2,
21,23.
Gen. 41.
37. &. 42. 6.
Geu. 41.
qGeo. 42. i.j
Anno
DOMINI
33.
s Gen. 45. 9,
27.
t Gen. 46.
^7. Deut. 10.
22.
u Gen. 46. 5.
w Gen. 4y.
33. Ex. I. 6.
X Ex. 13. 19.
Josh. 24. 32.
y Gen. 23.
16. &- 35. 19.
zGen. 15.13.
ver. 6.
a Ex. 1.7,8,
9. Ps. 103.
24, 25.
c Ex. 2. 2.
d Heb. 11.
23.
II Or, fair t
God.
6 Ex. 2. 3,
-10.
f Luke 24.
19.
ST Ex. 2. 11
12.
See Luke
2. 14. cli.
4.7.
k Ex. 2. I.S,
22. & 4. 2:j.
&- 18. 3, 4.
Matt. 22.
. Heb. 11,
He answereth the aecusatioiu
there was corn in Egypt, he sent
out our fathers first.
13 r And at the second time Jo-
seph was made known to his bre-
thren : and Joseph's kindred was
made known unto Pharaoh.
1^ s Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to him, and t all
his kindred, threescore and fifteen
souls.
15 u So Jacob went down into
Egypt, w and died, he, and our
fathers,
16 And 3t were carried over into
Sychem, and laid in y the sepulchre
that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor, the
father of Sychem.
17 But when z tiie time of the
promise drew nigh, which God had
sworn to Abraham, a the people
grew and multiplied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, whicc
knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilely with
our kindred, and evil-entreated our
fathers, b so that they cast out their
young children, to the end they
mi"ht not live.
20 c In which time Moses was
born, and d was || exceeding fair,
and nourished up in his father's
house three months:
21 And e when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
and nourished him for her own son
22 And Moses was learned in ail
the wisdom of the Egyptians, and
was f mighty in words and in deeds.
23 S And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to
visit his brethren the children of
Israel.
24 And seeing one of them suf-
fer wrong, he defended him, and
avenged him that was oppressed,
and smote the Egyptian :
25 II For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that
God by his hand would deliver
them : but they understood not.
26 h And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one
again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ;
wliy do ye wrong one to another ?
27 But he that did his neighbour
wrong, thrust him away, saying,
' Who made thee a ruler and a
judge over us 1
28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou
didst the Egyptian yesterday ?
21) k Then tied Mosw at this say-
ing, and was a stranger in the land
ot Madian, where he begat two
sons.
30 1 And when forty years were
expired, there appeared to him in
the wilderness ot mount Sina, an
angel of the Lord in a flame of fire
in a bush.
31 Wiien Moses saw it, he wrn-
dered at the sight ; and as he drew
near to behold it, the voice of the
Lord came unto him.
32 Sa
I am the God of
thy faliiers, the God of Aoraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
863
Moses witnessed of Christ^
of Jacob. Then Moses trembled,
and durst not beliold.
33 1 Then said the Lord to him,
Put off thy shoes from thy feet:
for tlie place where thou standest
is holy ground.
34 o 1 have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is
in Egypt, and "I have heard their
groaning, and am come down to
deliver them. And now come, 1
will send tliee into Egypt.
35 This Moses, whom they re-
fused, saying, Who made thee a
ruler and a judge ? the same did
God send to be a ruler and a deli-
verer P by the hand of the angel
which appeared to him in the
bush.
36 q He brought them out, after
that he had r shewed wonders and
signs in the laud of Egypt, = and
in the Red sea, t and in the wilder-
ness forty years.
37 TT This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel,
u A Prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your
brethren, || like unto me ; x him
shall ye hear.
38 }■ This is he, that was in the
church in the wilderness with z the
angel which sjjake to him in the
mount Sina, and with our fathers :
a who received the lively t> oracles
to give unto us :
39 To whom our fathers would
not obey, but thrust him from them,
and in their hearts turned back
again into Egypt,
40 c Saying unto Aaron, Make
us gods to go before us : for as for
this Moses, which brought us out of
the land of Egypt, we wot not what
is become of him.
41 d And they made a calf in
those days, and offered sacrifice
unto the "idol, and rejoiced in the
works of their own hands.
42 Then e God turned, and gave
them up to worship fthe host of
heaven ; as it is written in the
book of the prophets, s O ye house
of Israel, have ye offered to me
slain beasts and sacrifices by the
space of forty years in the wilder-
ness"?
43 Yea, ye took up the taber-
nacle of Moloch, and the star of
your god Remphan, figures which
ye made to worship tliem : and I
will carry you away beyond Ba-
bylon.
'44 Our fathers had the taberna-
cle of witness in the wilderness, as
he had appointed, || speaking unto
Moses, ^ that he should make it
according to the fashion that he
.lad seen.
45 i Which also our fathers, 1| that
came after, brought in with Jesus
into the possession of the Gentiles
b whom God drave out before the
face of our fathers, unto the days
of David ;
46 1 Who found favour before
God, and f" desired to find a taber
nacle for the God of Jacob.
THE ACTS.
pEx. H. 19.
Num.20. 16.
q Ex. 12.41.
& 33. 1.
r Ex. 7, &. 8,
& 9, & 10,
& 11, & 14.
Ps. 105. 27.
s Ex. 14. 21,
27, 28,29.
t Ex. 16. I,
35.
u Deut. 18.
15, 18. cb.
3. 22.
II Or, as my-
self.
X Matt. 17.
5.
y Ex. 19. 3,
z Is. 63. 9.
Gal. 3. 19.
Hpb. 2. 2.
a Ex. 21. 1.
Deut. 5. 27,
31. &.33.
4. John 1.
17.
b Rom. 3. 2
c Ex. 32. 1.
d Deut. 9.
16. Ps. 106.
ePs. 81. 12
Ezek. 20. 25,
39. Rom, '
21. 2 Thess.
2. 11.
I' Deut. 4.
19. &. 17. 3.
2Kin?rsl7.
16. & 21. 3.
Jer. 19. 13.
g Amos 5.
25, 26.
II Or, uho
spake.
h Ex. 25.
40. & 26. 30,
Heb. 8. 5.
i Josh. 3. 14
II Or, having
received.
k Neh. 9. 24
Ps. 44. 2. &.
78. 55. ch.
13. 19.
1 1 Sam. 16.
1. 2 Sam. 7.
1. Ps. 89.
19. Cb. 13.
22.
m I Kings
8. 17. 1 Cbr.
22. 7. Ps.
.132. 4, 5.
Aniio
DOMINI
n 1 Kingrs 6.
1. & 8. 20.
1 Chr. 17.
2. 2 Chr. 3.
I.
0 1 King-s 8.
27. 2 Ciir. 2.
& 6. 18.
ch. 17. 24.
pis. 66. I,
2. Matt. 5.
34, 35. & 23.
22.
q Ex. 32. 9.
& 33. 3. Is.
18.4.
r Lev. 26.
41. Deut. 10.
16. Jer. 4.
4. & 6. 10.
&, 9. 26.
Ezek. 44. 9.
s 2 Chr. 36.
16. Matt.
21. 35. &
23. 34, 37.
Thess. 2.
5.
ch. 3. 14.
u Ex. 20. 1.
Gal. 3. 19.
Heb. 2. 2.
X ch. 5. 33.
y ch. 6. 5.
z Ezek. 1 . 1 .
Matt. 3. 16.
ch. 10. 11.
a Dan. 7. 13,
b 1 Kin. 21.
13. Luke 4.
29. Heb. 13.
2.
c Lev. 24. 16.
d Deut. 13.
9, 10. & 17.
7. ch. 8. 1.
& 22. 20.
ech. 9. 14.
IPs. 31.6.
Luke 23. 46.
^ch. 9. 40.
&- 20. 36. &
21. 5.
h Matt. 5.
44. Luke 6.
&. 23. 34.
A.D. 34.
a ch. 7. 58.
&. 22. 20.
c Gen. 23. 2
& 50. 10.
2 Sam. 3. 31
Stephen stoned.
47 n But Solomon built him a
house.
48 Howbeit, o the Most High
dwelleth not in temples made with
hands ; as saith the prophet,
49 p Heaven is my throne, and
earth is my footstool : what house
will ye build me ? saith the Lord :
or what is the place of my rest 1
50 Hath not my hand made all
these things ?
51 ir Ye q stiff-necked, and r un
circumcised in heart and ears, ye
do always resist the Holy Ghost :
as your fathers did, so do ye.
52 s Which of the prophets have
not your fathers persecuted 1 and
they have slain them which shewed
before of the coming of t the Just
One ; of whom ye have been now
the betrayers and murderers ;
53 u Who have received the law
by the disposition of angels, and
have not kept it.
54 11 X When they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with their
teeth.
55 But he, y being full of the
Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly
into heaven, and saw the glory of
God, and Jesus standing on the
right hand of God,
56Andsaid, Behold, zl see thehea-
vens opened, and the a Son of man
standing on the right hand of God.
57 Then they cried out with a
loud voice, and stopped their ears,
and ran upon him with one accord,
58 And b cast Am out of the city,
c and stoned hi7n : and J the witnesses
laid down their clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was Saul.
59 And they stoned Stephen,
e calling upon God, and saying.
Lord Jesus, ("receive my spirit.
60 And he & kneeled down and
cried with a loud voice, t Lord,
lay not this sin to their charge. And
when he had said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER Vin.
I By occasion of the persecution in Jeru-
salem, the church being planted in Sa-
maria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who
preached, did miracles, and baptized
many, among the rest Simon the sorce-
rer, a great seducer of the people: 14
Peter and John come to confirm and en-
large the church: where, by prayer and
imposition of hands giving the Holy
Ghost, 18 when Simon would have
bought the like power of them, 20 Peter
sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and
covetousness, and exhorting him to
repentance, together with John preach-
ing the word oj'the Lord, return to Je-
rusalem. 26 Buttheangel sendeth Philip
to teach, and baptize theElhiopian eu-
nuch.
AND a Saul was consenting unto
his death. And at that time
there was a great persecution a-
gainst the church which was at Je-
rusalem ; and b they were all scat-
tered abroad throughout the regions
of Judea and Samaria, except the
apostles.
2 And devout -men carried Ste-
phen to his burial, and c made
great lamentation over him.
the sorcerer.
3 Aa for Saul, <1 he made havock
of the church, entering into every
house, and haling men and women,
committed t/iern to prison.
4 Therefore e they that were
scattered abroad went every where
preaching tlie word.
5 Tl)en f Philip went down to
the city of Samaria, and preached
Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one ac-
cord gave heed unto those things
which Pliilip spake, hearing and
seeing the miracles which he did.
7 For S unclean spirits, crying
with loud voice, came out of many
that were possessed with them : and
many taken with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
8 And there was great joy in that
city.
9 But there was a certain man
called Simon, which beforetimo in
the same city h used sorcery, and
bewitched the people of Samaria,
• giving out that himself was some
great one :
10 To whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest, say-
ing, This man is the great power
ot'^God.
11 And to him they had regard,
because that of long time he had
bewitched them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Phi-
lip, preaching the things k con-
cerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, thsy
were baptized both men and
women.
13 Then Simon himself believed
also : and when he was baptized,
he continued with Philip, and
wondered, beholding the j miracles
and si^ns which were doue.
14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa
maria had received the word of
God, they sent unto them Peter
and John :
15 Who, when they were come
down, prayed for them ' that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :
16 (For "> as yet he was fallen
upon none of them : only " they
were baptized in o the name of the
Lord Jesus.)
17 Then P laid they their hands
on them, and they received the
Holy Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles'
hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money,
19 Saying, Give me also this
Eower, that on whomsoever I lay
ands, he may receive the Holy
Ghost.
20 But Peter said unto him, Thy
money perish with thee, because
q thou hast thought that rthe ^ift
of God may be purchased with
money.
21 Tliou hast neither part nor lot
in this matter : for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.
^ Repent therefore of thig thy
•vickedness, and pray God, » if per-
CHAFTER VIII.
Aimo
DOMINI
31.
Jch. 7.58.*,
<». 1.13,21. &
23. 4. &, 26.
10,11. I Cor
15.9. Gal. I
1.1. Pl.il. 3.6,
I Tim. I. 13
e Mail. 10.
2.'?. ch. n.
19.
fell. 6. 5.
S Mark 16.
17.
t Gr. signs
and great
mintclea.
m ch, 19. 2.
n Matt. 28.
19. ch. 2. 38
och. 10. 48.
& 19. 5.
p ch. 6. 6. it,
19. 6. Heb,
q Matt. 10.8.
See 2 Kings
5. 16.
rch. 2. 38.
& 10.45. &.
11. 17.
s Dan. 4. 97.
STun. S. as.
n Gen. 20. 7,
17. Ex 8.8.
Ni.ni. 21. 7.
1 Kin. IS. 6.
Job 43. 8.
Jam. 5. 16.
xZeph.3.10,
y John 12.1
a Luke 21.
ST. ch. 18.
c Matt. 28.
19. Mark 16.
16.
a Matt. 16.
16. John 6.
6:^. &, 9. 35,
38. A. II. 27.
'•Ai. 9. 20.
1 John 4. IS.
Sl S. S, 13.
e I Kin^s
18. 12.
16. ZieW. 3.
IS. 14.
The eiinueh and Philip.
haps the thought of thy heart ma/
be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art
in t the gall of bitterness, and in
the bond of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and
said, u Pray ye to the Lord for me,
that none of these thing.s which yo
have spoken come ujion me.
25 And they, when they had
testified and preached the word of
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem,
and preached the gosjiel in many
villages of the Samaritans.
26 And the angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise,
and go toward the south, unto tlin
way that "oeth down from Jerusa-
lem unto Gaza, which is desert.
27 And lie arose, and went : and
behold, » a man of Ethiopia, an
eunuch of great authority under
Candace queen of the Ethiopians,
v/ho had the charge of all her trea-
sure, and y had come to Jorusalem
for to worship,
28 Was returning ; and sitting in
his chariot, read Esaias the jirophet.
29 Then the Sjiirit said unto Phi-
lip, Go near and join thyself to thia
chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to Aim,
and heard him read the prophet
Esaias, and said, Understandest
thou what thou readest ?
31 And he said, How can I, ex-
cept some man should guide me ?
And he desired Philip that he would
come up, and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture
which he read was this, z He was
led as a sheep to the slaughter ;
and like a lamb dumb before his
shearer, so opened he not his
mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judg-
ment was taken away : and who
shall declare his generation 1 for
his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of
whom ppeaketh the prophet this ?
of himself, or of some other man 1
35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
a and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus.
36 And as they went on their
way, they came unto a certain
water: and the eunuch said, See,
here is water ; Ij what doth hinder
me to be baptized 1
37 And Philip said, c If thou be-
lievest with all thy heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and
aid, "^ I believe that Jesus ('hrist ia
the Son of God.
i3 And he commanded the cha-
riot to stand still : and they went
down both into the water, both
Philip and the eunuch ; and ha
baptized him.
39 And when they were come up
out of the water, e the Spirit of tho
Lord caught away Philip, that Iha
eunuch saw him no more : and ha
went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found at A-
zotus: and pas!<ing tlirough, iio
SauPs miraculous convasion.
preached in all the cities, till he
came to Cesarea.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Saul, going lotoards Damascus, 4 is
stricken down to the earth, 10 is called
to the aposlleship, IHand is baptized by
Ananias. 20 He preacheth Christ bold-
ly. 23 The Jeics lay wail to kill him :
29 so do the Grecians, but he cscapeth
both. 31 The church having rest, Feter
healeth Eneas of the palsy, 36 and rc-
slordh Tabilha to life.
AND a Saul, yet breathing out
threatenings and slaughter a-
gainst the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest,
2 And desired of him letters to
Damascus to the synagogues, that
if he found any t ot this way, whe-
ther they were men or women, ho
might bring them bound unto Jeru-
salem.
3 And b as he journeyed, he came
near Damascus: and suddenly there
fihined round about him a liglit from
heaven :
4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him,
Saul, Saul, c why persecutest thou
Kie 1
5 And he said, Who art thou,
Lord 1 And the Lord said, I am
Jesus whom thou persecutest. <1 It
is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks.
6 And he trembling, and asto-
nished, said. Lord, e what wilt thou
have me to do? And the Lord
said unto him, Arise, and go into
the city, and it shall be told thee
what thou must do.
7 And 'the men which journeyed
•with him stood speechless, hearing
a voice-, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from tlie earth ;
and when his eyes were opened, he
saw no man : but they led him by
the hand, and brought him into
Damascus.
9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
10 IT And there was a certain dis-
ciple at Damascus, & named Ana-
nias ; and to him said the Lord
in a vision, Ananias. And he said.
Behold, I am kt^e, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which
is called Straight, and inquire in
the house of Judas for one called
Baul h of Tarsus: for behold, he
prayetls,
1*2 And hath seen in a vision a
man named Ananias, coming in,
and putting his hand on him, that
he mizht receive his eiglit.
13 l^hcn Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard b)r many of this man,
i how much evil he hath done to
thy saints at Jerusalem •.
14 And here he hath authority
from the chief priests, to bind all
k that cull on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto !iim,
Go thy way : for 1 he is a chosen
vessel unto me, to bear my name
before ■" the Gentiles, and " kings,
and the children of Israel.
16 For 0 1 will show liim how
THE ACTS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
34.
35.
pch. 22. 12.
qch. 8. 17.
rch. 2. 4. &,
4. 31.&8.
A.D. 35.
17. & 13. 52.
a ch. 8. 3.
Gal. 1. 13.
I Tim. I. 13.
s ch. 26. 20.
tGi.orthe
way: So ch.
19. 9. 23.
tch. 8. 37.
b ch. 22. 6.
&. 26. 12.
I Cor. 15.8.
u ch. 8. 3.
ver. 1. G.il.
1. 13. 23.
c Matt. 25.
40, &c.
X ch. 18. 2b.
d ch. 5. 39.
A. D. 37.
ych.23. IS.
eLuke^ 10.
& 25. 3.
ch. 2. 37. &,
2 Cor. 11.26.
16. 30.
7. 2 Cor. 11.
32.
f Dan. 10. 7.
aSoJosh. 2.
See ch. 22.
15. 1 Sam.
9. &, 26. 13.
19. 12.
bell. 22. 17.
Gal. 1. 17.
18.
c ch. 4. 36.
& 13. 2.
^ ch. 22. 12.
d vr.r. 20. 22.
e Gal. 1. 18.
hrh. 21. 3?.
& 22. 3.
i ver. 1.
fch.6. 1. &,
k ver. SI.
11. 23.
ch. 7. 5iJ. &
^ ver. 23.
22. 16.
2 Cor. 11. 26.
1 Cor. 1.2.
2Tim.2. 22.
Ich. 13. 2 &
22. 21.<S:.2fi
17. Rom. 1.
h See ch. «.
1. 1 Cor. 15.
1.
10. Gal. 1.
IS. Eph. 3.
7,8. I T.m.
2. 7. 2 Tun.
I. 11.
mRom. 1.6.
A. D. 38.
&, -.1. 13.
i ch. 8. 14.
G;il. 2. 7. 8.
n ch. 25. 22,
23. & 26. 1,
&c.
och. 2(1. 23.
&2I. 11.
2 Cot. 1 1. 23.
He preacheth Christ
great things he must suffer for my
name's sake.
17 P And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house : and
q putting his hands on him, said,
Brother Saul, the Lord {even Je-
sus that appeared unto thee in the
way as thou camest) hath sent me^
that thou mightest receive thy
sight, and r be tilled with the Holy
Ghost.
18 And immediately there feJS
from his eyes as it had been scales :
and he received sight forthwith,
and arose, and was baptized.
19 And when he had received
meat, he was strengthened. sThen
was Saul certain days with the dis-
ciples which were at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preached
Christ in tlie synagogues, t that he
is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard him were
amazed, and said, » Is not this he
that destroyed them which called
on this name in Jerusalem, and
came hither for that intent, that
he might bring them bound unto
the chief priests?
22 But Saul increased the more
in strength, * and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is very Christ.
23 If And after that many days
were fulfilled, y the Jews took coun-
sel to kill him.
24 z But their laying wait was
known of Saul. And they watched
the gates day and night to kill him.
25 Then the disciples took him by
night, and a let him down by the
w.tU in a basket.
26 And h when Saul was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him-
self to the disciples : but they were
all afraid of him, and believed not
that he was a disciple.
27 c But Barnabas took him, and
hrouglit him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, d and how he
had preached boldly at Damascus
in the name of Jesus.
28 And e he was with them com-
in" in and going out at Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the
name of the liord Jesus, and dis-
puted against the ("Grecians: &but
they went about to slay him.
39 Which when the brethren
knev.-, they brought him down to
Cesarea, and sent him forth to
Tarsus.
31 hThen had the churches rest
throughout all Judea, and Galilee,
and Samaria, and v.ere edified : and
walking in the fear of the Lord, and
in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
were moltii)lied.
32 ir And it came to pass, as Pe-
ter passed ' throughout all quarters,
he came down also to the saints
which dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain
man named Eneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of
the palsy.
Anno
DOMIN
k cli. 3 6,
16. & 4. 10.
1 I Cl.r. 5.
<\ Or, Doe,
or, Roe.
II 1 Tnn.2.
10. Tit. 3. 8
II Or, be
grieved.
p Matt. 9.
25.
q ch. 7. 60.
r Mark 5. 41
42. Johu 11
43.
8 John 11.
45. & 12. 1
aver.
22 ch
8. 2. &, 22.
12.
b ver
35.
c ver
30.
cli. 1
. 13.
Anno
DOMIN
7. 56,
19. 11
h Lev. 11.4,
& 20. 25.
Dent. 14. 3,
7. Ezek. 4.
4.
Matt. 15.
Peter kealeth Eneas. CHAPTER X.
34 And Peter said unto him,
Eneas, ^ Jesus Christ n.aketh thee
wlioie : arise, and make thy bed.
And he arose immediately.
35 And all that dwelt in Lydda
and ' Saron saw him, and "> turned
10 tlie Lord.
36 V Now there was at Joppa a
certain disciple named Tabitha,
which by interpretation is called
11 Dorcas ; this woman was full " of
good works and alms-deeds whicli
she diii.
37 And it came to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died :
whom when they had washed, they
laid .\er in o an upi)er chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they
sent unto him two men. desiring
him that ho would not |j delay to
come to them.
39 Then Peter arose, and went
with them. When he was come,
they brought him into the upper
chamber : and all the widows stood
by him weeping, and shewing the
coats and garments which Dorcas
made, while she was wilh them.
40 But Peter P put them all forth,
and q kneeled down, and prayed ;
and turning him to the body, r said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened
her eyes : and when she saw Peter,
she sat up.
41 And he gave her A/5 hand, and
liftel her up ; and when he had call-
ed the saints and widows, ho pro
sented her alive.
42 And it was known throughout
all Joppa : s and many believed in
the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with
one t Simon a tanner.
CHAPTER X.
i Corneliua, a devout man, 5 being com-
manded by an angel, sendethfor Peter
II who by a vision 15, 20 is taught not
to despise the Ge/itiles. 34 As hepreach-
eth Christ to Cornelius and his compa-
ny, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them,
48 and they are baptized.
'T'HERE was a certain man in
-*- Cesarea, called Cornelius, a
centurion of the band called the
Italian hand,
2 »■ A devout inan, and one that
b feared God with all his house,
which gave much alms to the peo-
ple, and prayed to God always.
3 c He saw in a vision evidently,
about tlie ninth hour of the day,
an angel of God comiiig in to him,
and saying unto him, Cornelius.
4 And when he looked on him,
he was afraid, and said, Whatia it.
Lord ■? And he said unto him. Thy
prayers and thine alms arc come up
for a memorial before God.
.5 And now send men to Joppa,
and call for one Simon, whose sur-
name is Peter :
G He lodgeth with one d Simon d ch. <). 43.
a tanner, whose house is by the sea
side : e lie shall tell thee what thou e ch. Ii. 14.
ou^htest to do.
7 And -.vhen tho angel which
Cornelius sendethfor Peter.
spake unto Cornelius was departed,
he called two of his household sei-
vants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on him continually ;
y And when he had declared all
these things unto thein, he sent
them to Joppa.
9 If On the morrow, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh
unto (he city, i Peter went up ujioa
tho house-lop to pray, about tha
sixth hour:
10 And he became very hungry,
and would have eaten : but whilo
tliey made ready, he fell into a
trance,
11 And S saw heaven opened, and
a certain ve.s.sel descending unto
him, as it had been a great sheer
knit at the four corners, and let
down to the earth :
12 Wherein were all manner of
four-footed beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls ot the air.
13 And there came a voice to
him. Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said. Not so, Lord ;
■> for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.
15 And tJie voice spake unto him
again the second time, i What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.
16 This was done thrice : and the
vessel was received up again into
heaven.
17 Now, while Peter doubted in
himself what this vision which ho
had seen should mean, behold, the
men which were sent from Corne-
lius had made inquiry for Simon's
house, and stood before the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodsed there.
19 H While Peter thouglit on the
vision, k the Spirit said unto him,
Behold, three men seek thee.
20 1 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with them, doubting
nothing : for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the
men which were sent unto him from
Cornelius ; and said, Behold, 1 am
he whom ye seek : what is the causo
wherefore ye are come ?
22 And they said, m Cornelius tho
centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and " of "ood report
among all the nation ot the Jews,
was warned from God by a holy
angal to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and
lodged them. And on the morrow
Peter went away with thenj, o and
certain brethren from Joppa accom-
panied him.
24 And the morrow after thoy
entered into Cesarea. And Corne-
lius waited for them, and had call-
ed together his kinsmen and near
friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, and fell down at
his feet, anrl worshifiped him.
26 But Peter took him up, say-
8S7
Peter preaeheth Christ.
tag, p Stand up : I myself also am
a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he
went in, and found many that were
come together.
28 And lie said unto them, Ye
know how q that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to
keep company, or come unto one
of another nation ; but >■ God hath
shewed me that I should not call
any man common or unclean.
29 Therefore came I unto you
without gainsaying, as soon as I
was sent for : 1 ask therefore for
what intent ye have sent for me ?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days
ago I was fasting until this hour ;
and at the ninth hour I prayed in
my house, and behold, » a man
Btood before me ' in bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, " thy
prayer is heard, ^ and thine alms
are had iri remembrance in the sight
of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, whose surname
18 Peter ; he is lodged in the house
of o7ie Simon a tanner, by the sea-
side : who, when he cometh, shall
tpeak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent
to thee ; tad thou hast well done
tiiat thou art come. Now therefore
are we all here present before God,
to hear all things that are com-
manded thee of God.
34 If Then Peter opened his
mouth, and said, y Of a truth I
perceive that God is no respecter of
persons :
35 But z in every nation, he that
feareth him and worketh righteous-
ness, is accepted with him.
36 The' word which Ood sent un-
to the children of Israel, » preach-
ing peace by Jesus Christ : (b he is
Lord of all :)
37 That word, / sot/, ye know,
which was published throughout
ail Judea, and c began from Gali-
lee, after the baptism which John
preached ;
38 How d God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
wiih power : who went about doing
good, and healing all that were op-
j)ressed of the devil ; e for God was
wiili him.
39 And f we are v.itnesscs of all
things which he did, both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ;
8 wliom they slew and hanged on a
tree :
iO Him h God raised up the third
day, and showed him ope:i!y ;
41 i Not to all the people, but
irnto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, k who did eat and
drink with him after he rose from
tlie dead.
42 And 1 he commanded us to
•>reach unto the people, and to tcs-
"^v "• that it is he whicii was or-
^ed ofGod to be tlie Judge n of
and dead.
'''o him give all the prophets
that through hia name
THE ACTO.
Anno
DOMINI
41.
pel). 1^. 14,
15. Rev. 19.
10. &. 22. 9.
q Jolin 4. 9.
&, IS. 28.
ch. 11. 3.
Gal. 2. 12,
14.
rch. 15.8,
9. Eph. 3. 6.
sch. 1. 10.
t Matt. 28.
3. Mark 16.
5. Luke 24.
4.
u ver. 4, &c.
Dan. 10. 12.
xHeb.6. 10.
V Dent. 10.
'17. 2Chr.
19. 7. Job
.^4. 19. Rom.
2. 11. Gal. 2,
6. Eph. 6. P,
Col. 3. 25.
IPet. 1. 17.
y. ch. 15. 9.
Rom. 2. 13,
27. Si, 3. 22,
29. & 10. 12,
13. 1 Cor.
12. 13. Gal.
3. 28. Epii.
2. 13, 18. &
3. 6.
a Is. 57. 19.
Eph. 2. 14,
16, 17. Col.
1.20.
b Matt. 28.
18. Rom. 10
12. 1 Cor. 15,
27. Eph. I.
20. 22. I Pet.
.^. 22. Rev.
17. 14. Sl 19
16.
c Lnke4. 14
d Luke 4. 18
c!i. 2.22.&4.
27. Htb. 1.9.
e John 3. 2.
I ch. 2.32.
g cli. 5. 30.
h ch. 2. 21.
i Jol;ii 14. 17,
22. ch. 13.
31.
U LnkeSJ.
.30, 43. John
21. 13.
I M;.tt. 28.
ly, 20. c.-.. 1.
8.
m John 5. 22,
27. ch. 17.31.
II Rom. U. 9,
19. 8 Cor. 5
10. 2 Tim. 4.
1. 1 Pel. 4. i.
ole. 53. II.
Jer. 31. 34.
Dan. 9. 24.
Mic. 7. 18.
Zech. 13. I.
Mai. 4. f.
cli.86.28.
tcb. U. 17.
& 15. 8, 9.
Rom. 10. 12.
u 1 Cor. 1.
17.
X ch. 2. 33.
& 8. 16.
a ch. 10. 45.
Gal. 2. 12.
b rh. 10. 28,
Gal. 2. 12.
e ch. JO. »,
&c.
fJohnl6. l.'l.
ch. 10. 19. &
1.1. 7.
; ch. 10. 23.
Peter lapthtth Cometiu*.
f whosoever bclieveth in him shalt
receive reTiission of sins.
44 TI While Peter yet spake theso
words, q the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.
45 r And they of the circumcisionf
which believe(r, were astonished, a9
many as came with Peter, » be
cause that on the Gentiles also wa»
poured out the gift of the Holy
Ghost.
46 For they heard them speaSs
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water^
that these should not he baptized,
which have received the Holy
Ghost t as well as we ?
48 " And he commanded then*
to be baptized » in the name of tlis
Lord. Then prayed they hisn ta
tarry certain days.
CHAPTER XI.
1 Peter, being accuser^ Jot ^oing in to tha
Gentiles, 6 mnketh his de/euce, 18 whic/t
is nccepled. 19 The gospel being sprewt
into Phenice, and Cyprus,-, and Anlioch,
Bamr.bas ig sent (u conjiim J/'.fnj. 25^
The disciytei iheie are pel calUd
Ckrisiians. 27 Tkey sertd relic/ to the
brethrci in Judea i.T time offamine.
AND the apostles and brethren
-^ that were in Judea, heard that
the Gentiles had also received the
word of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to
Jerusalem, » they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,
3 Saying, h Thou wentest in to
men uncircumcised, c and didst eat
with them.
4 But Peter rehearsed the mat-
ter from the beginning, and ex-
pounded it by d order unto them,
saying,
5 e I was in the city of Jopps
praying : and in a trance . saw a vi-
sion, A certain vessel descending, a»
it had been a ^reat sheet, let down
from heaven by four corners ; and
it came even to me :
6 Upon the wliich when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered,
and saw four-footed beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.
7 And I heard a voice saying un-
to me, Arise, Peter ; slay, and eat,
8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for
nothing common or unclean hath at
any time entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered m«
again fiom heaven. What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.
10 And this was done three
times : and all were drawn up a-
gain into lieaven.
11 And behold, immediately thero
were three men already come unto
the house where I was, sent from
Cesarea unto me.
12 And f the Spirit bade me go
with them, nothing doubting. More-
over, E these six brethren accompa-
nied me, and wc entered into tho
man's house :
13 h And he shewed us how
be had seen an angel in h'xs bouse,
POer maJcetk his defence.
which stood and said unto him.
Send men to Joppa, and call for
Simon, wiiose surname is Peter ;
14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on them, Jas on
us at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lord, how that he said,
k John indeed baptized with water
but 1 ye shall be baptized with the
Holy Ghost.
17 "> Forasmuch then as God
gave them the like gift as he did
unto us, who believed on the Lord
Jesus Christ, " what was I, that I
could withstand God 1
18 When they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying, « Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance
unto life.
19 TT r Now they which were scat-
tered abroad upon the persecution
that arose about Stephen, travelled
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preaching the word to
none but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto q the Grecians, preaching the
Lord Jesus.
21 And r the hand of the Lord
was with them : and a great num-
ber believed, and * turned unto the
Lord.
22 IT Then tidings of thr«e things
came unto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem : and they
sent forth ' Barnabas, that he should
go as far as Antioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had
Been the grace of God, was glad,
and u exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would ciea,ve
unto the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and
xfull of the Holy Ghost, and of
faith : y and much people was added
unto the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to
• Tarsus, for to seek Saul :
26 And when he had found him,
be brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass, that a whole
year they assembled themselves
ll with the church, and taught much
people. And the disciples were
called Christians first in Antioch.
27 IT And in these days came
• prophets from Jerusalem unto
Antioch.
28 And there stood up ono of
them named ^ Agabus, and signified
by the Spirit, that there ahould be
great dearth throughout all the
world : whioh came to pass in the
days of Claudius Cesar.
29 Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determined
to send c relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judca.
J30 d Wiiich also they did, and
■ent it to the elders by tne banda of
Baroabas aad Saul.
CHAPTER Xn.
k Matt. 3.11
John 1.26,
33. cli. 1.5.
& 19. 4.
Its. "14. 3.
Joel 2. 28.
&, 3. 18.
m ch. 15. 8,
9.
II ch. 10. 47.
o Rom. 10.
12, 13. it, IS,
9, 13.
S. 1.
pch.
qch. 6. 1. &
9.29.
r Luke I. 66
cli.2. 47.
8 Ch. 9. 35.
A.D.42.
X ch. 6. 5.
y ver. 21.
ch. 5. 14.
A.D.43.
s cb. 9. 30.
I Or, in the
church.
Rch.2. 17.
& I.'?. 1. &-
15. 32. &21.
<J. 1 Cor. 12.
23. Eph. 4.
II.
bcb. 21. 10.
Rom. 15.
26. 1 C.n.
16. 1. 2 Cer.
9. I.
d ch. 12. 25.
A.D. 4^
I Or, began.
a V Alt. 4.21
di 20. 23.
. Rx. 12. 14,
.5. &23. 15.
; John 21.13,
11. Epli.
fch. 10.3,
17. & 11.5.
h Ps. 34. 7.
Dan. 3 28.
fc 6. 22.
Hel.. I. 14.
Job 5. 19.
Ps. 33. 18,
i. &. 34. 22.
t 41. 2. &
97. 10. 9 Cor.
. 10. 2 Pet.
'ch. 4. 23.
ell. 15.37.
n ver. 5.
I Or, to ask
who waa
there.
Peter'a miraculous deliveratae-
CHAFPER XH.
1 King Herod perseculelh the Chris'iint^
kilieth James, and imprisarieth Peter-
whom an angel delicerrth upon the
prayers of the church. 20 In his prida
taking to himself the honour due 10
God, he is stricken hy an an^el, and di-
elhmUerahly. Z\ Jfler his death, tht
ipord of God prospereth.
lyOW about that time, Herod the
••-" king, II stretched forth his handa
to vex certain of the church.
2 And he killed James ^ the bro-
ther of John with the sword.
3 And because he saw it pleaeed
the Jews, he proceeded further lo
take Peter also. Then were !> the
days of unleavened bread;
4 And c when he had apprehend-
ed him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaternioiid
of soldiers to keep him ; intendiiig
after Easter to bring him forth to
the people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in pri-
son : but II prayer was made with
out ceasing of the Church unto
God for him.
6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two
soldiers, bound with two chains ;
and the keepers before the door
kept the prison.
7 And behold, d the angel of the
Lord came upon him, apd a light
shined in the prison ; and he smota
Peter on the side, and raised him up,
I quickly. And hix
chains fell oif from his hajiLs.
saying. Arise up qi
8 And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy
sandals : and so he did. And ho
saith unto him, Cast thy garment
about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed
him, and e wist not that it was tru»
which was done by the angel ; but
thought fhe saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth
unto the city ; P which opened to
them of his own accord : and thev
went out, and passed on through
one street ; and forlhwitli^thc angel
departed from him.
11 And when Peter was come to
himself, he said. Now I know of a
surety, that h the Lord hath sent his
angel, and ' hath delivered me out
of the hand of Herod, and from all
the expectation of tlie people of the
Jews.
12 And when he had considered
the thin<^, k lie came to the house of
Mary the mother of ' John, who.sa
surname v/as Mark; wliere many
were gathered together, '"pray-
ing.
13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel came || to
hearken, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou
ait mad. But she constantly wS-
Herod's miserable death.
firmed that it was even so. Then
said tiiey, n It is his angel.
IG But Peter continued knock-
ing. And when they had opened
the door^ and saw liun, they were
astonislied.
17 But he o beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
l)ad brought him out of the pri-
Eon. And he said, Go shew these
things unto James, and to the bre-
thren. And he departed, and went
into another place.
18 Now as soon as it was day,
tiiere was no small stir among the
soldiers, wh.at was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought
for him, and found him not, he
examined the keepers, and com-
manded that they should be put to
<lealh. And he went down from
Judea to Cesarea, and there abode.
20 IT And Herod || was highly
displeased with them of Tyre and
Sidon. But they came with one ac-
cord to him, and having made
Blastus fthe king's chamberlain
their friend, desired peace, be-
cause p their country was nou-
rished by the king's country.
21 And upon a set day, Herod
arrayed in royal apparel, sat u[)on
his throne, and made an oration
unto them.
22 And the people gave a shout,
saying., It is the voice of a god, and
not ot a man.
23 And immediately the angel of
the Lord q smote him, because rhe
gave not God the glory : and he
was eaten of worms, and gave up
the ghost.
24 ir But B the word of God grew
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul re-
turned from Jerusalem, when they
bad fulfilled their \\ ministry, and
t took with them " John, whose sur-
name was Mark.
CHAPTER Xin.
1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to
the Gentiles. 7 OfSer§:ius Paulus, and
Elymas the sorcerer. 14 Paul preacUeth
at jintioch, that Jesus is Christ. 42
The GeniUes believe: 45 but the Jews
gainsay and blaspheme : 46 thereupon
they turn to the Gentiles. 48 As many
ns were ordained to life heliei>cd.
NOW there were a in the church
that was at Antioch certain
prophets and teachers ; as l> Barna-
bas, and Simeon that was called
Niger, and <= Lucius of Cyrene, and
Manaen, || which had been brought
up with Herod the tetrarch, and
Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said,
d Separate me Barnabas and Saul,
for the work e whereunto I have
called them.
3 And f when they had fasted and
prayed, and laid their hands on
them, they sent them away.
4 ir So they being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se-
leucia ; and from thence they sail-
ed to S Cyprus.
THE ACTS.
Atiiio
Anno
D O iM I N I
DOMINI
44.
45.
n Gen. 48.
h ver. 46.
16. Mail. 18.
i ch. 12. 25.
10.
&. 15. 37.
o ch. 13. 16.
& 13. 33. &,
k ch. 8. 9.
21. 40.
lEx. 7. 11.
2 Tun. 3. 8.
ra ch. 4. 8.
1 Or, bare a
n Malt. 13.
hostilemind.
38. John 8.
intending
44. 1 John 3.
war.
8.
t Gr. that
was over the
0 Ex. 9. 3.
king's bed-
1 Sam. 6. 6.
chamber.
p 1 Kmo-s 5.
y, 11. Ezek.
27. 17.
q ) Sam. ££.
38. 2 Sam.
24. 17.
pch. 15. 38.
rPs. 115. 1.
qch. 16. 13.
& 17. 2. Si.
sis. 55. 11.
18. 4.
ch. 6. 7. &
r Luke 4. 16.
19. 20. Col.
ver. 27.
1.6.
s Heb. 13.92.
tch. 12. 1/.
\OT,chaTge.
u ver. 26, 42,
ch. 11. 29,
4.3. ch. 10.
30.
35.
t ch. 13. 5,
X Deut. 7. 6,
13. &15.37.
7.
u ver. 12.
V Ex. 1. 1.
I's. 105. 23,
24. ch. 7. 17.
z Ex. 6. 6.
& 13. n,I6.
a Ex. 16.35.
A.D. 45.
Num. 14. 33,
acli. 11. 27.
31. Ps. tJS. 9,
& 14. 26. &
in. ch. 7. 36.
15. 35.
t Gr.
b Ph. 11. 22,
-26.
iTgOTTO-
• Rom. 16.
21.
(pigHiTiV,
lOr,
in-v.mps lor
Herod's
foster-
brother.
.1 Num. 8.14.
bore, or, fed
rh. 9. 15. &
ihem, as a
•22. 21. Rom.
nurse bear-
1. 1. Gal. 1.
,th, or, feed-
15. & 2. 9.
eth herchild.
e Matt. 9. 38.
Deut. 1. 31.
rh. 14.26.
b Deut. 7. 1.
Rom. 10. 15.
cJosh. 14. 1,
Eph. 3. 7, 8.
1 "rim. 2. 7.
2. Ps. 78. 55.
ajuag.2.16.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
e 1 Sam. 3.
Heb. 5. 4.
20.
ich. 6. 6.
1 1 Sam. 8.
gob. 4. 36.
5. & 10. 1.
Elymas the sorcerer smitten.
5 And when they were at Sala-
mis, h they preached the word of
God in the synagogues of the Jews.
And they had also > John to their
minister.
6 And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos, they
found k a certain sorcerer, a false
prophet, a Jew, whose name was
Bar-jesus :
7 Which was with the deputy of
the country, Sergius Paulus, a pru-
dent man ; who called lor Barna-
bas and Saul, and desired to hear
the word of God.
8 But 1 Elymas the Forcerer (for
so is his name by interpretation)
withstood them, seeking to turn
away the deputy Irom the faith.
9 Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul) m filled with the Holy Ghost,
set his eyes on him,
10 And said, O full of all sub-
tilty, and all mischief, " thou child
of the devil, thou enemy of all
righteousness, wilt thou not cease
to pervert the right ways of the
Lord ?
11 And now behold, othe hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun
for a season. And immediately
there fell on him a mist and a
darkness ; and he went about seek-
ing some to lead him by the
hand.
12 Then the deputy, when he
saw what was done, believed, be-
ing astonished ai the doctrine of
the Lord.
13 Now when Paul and his com-
pany loosed from Paphos, they
came to Perga in Pamphylia: And
pJohn departing from them, re-
turned to Jerusalem.
14 ir But when they departed
from Perga, they came to Antioch
in Pisidia, and q went into the sy-
nagogue on the sabbath-day, and
sat down.
15 And r after the reading of the
law and the prophets, the rulers of
the synagogue sent unto them, say-
ing. Ye men and brethren, if ye have
s any word of exhortation for the
people, say on.
16 Then Paul stood up, and
t beckoning with his hand, said,
Men of Israel, and " ye that fear
God, give audience.
17 The God of this people of Is-
rael >= chose our fathers, and exalted
the people y when they dwelt as
strangers in the land of Egyi)t,
z and with a high arm brought
he them out of it.
18 And a about the time of forty
years t suffered he their manners
in the wilderness.
19 And when b he had dcstrm-ed
seven nations in the land of Cha-
naan, ^ he divided their land to
them by lot.
20 And after that, d he gave unto
them judges, about the space of
four hundred and fifty years, e un-
til Samuel the prophet.
21 f And afterward they desired
870
Anno
DOMINI
45.
Paul preacketk at Antioch.
a king : nnd God gave unto them
Saul the son of Cis, a man of the
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of
forty years.
^ And ^wlien he had removed
him, h he raised up unto them Da-
vid to be their king : to wliom also
he gave testimony, and said, > I
have found David the son of Jesse,
k a man after mine own heart,
which shall fulfil all my will.
23 1 Of this man's seed hath
God, according m to his promise,
raised unto Israel " a Saviour, Je-
8US :
24 o When John had first preach-
ed, before his coining, the baptism
of repentance to all the people of
Israel.
25 And as John fulfilled his
course, he said, p Who think ye
that I am 1 I am not he. But
behold, there comcth one after me,
whose shoes of his feet I am not
"worthy to loose.
26 Men and brethren, children of
the stock of Abraham, and whoso-
ever among you feareth God, q to
you is the word of this salvation
sent.
27 For they that dwell at Jerusa-
lem, and their rulers, r because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets s which are read every
sabbath-day, t they have fulfilled
them in condemning him.
28 " And though they found no
cause of death in him, * yet de-
sired they Pilate that he should be
slain.
29 y And when they had fulfilled
all that was written of him, z they
took him down from the tree, and
laid him in a sepulchre.
30 a But God raised him from the
dead:
31 And l) he was seen many days
of them which came up with him
c from Galilee to Jerusalem, d who
are his witnesses unto the people.
32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that e the promise
which was made unto the fathers,
33 God hath fulfilled the same
unto us their children, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it
is also written in the second psalm,
fThou art my Son, this day have 1
begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead, now
no more to return to corruption, he
said on this wise, s I will ^ive you
the sure t mercies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in
another psalm, h Thou shalt not
suffer thy Holy One to see cor-
ruption.
36 For David, || after he had
served his own generation by the
will of Godj i fell on sleep, and was
laid unto his fathers, and saw cor-
ruption :
37 But he, whom God raised
affain, saw no corruption.
" * manyotliers,
use for that which is in the Hebrew, mercies, h Ps. 16,
10. ch. 2. 31. II Or, after he had in his own age served the
vill of God. ver. 22. Ps. 78. 72. i J Kin. 8. 10. ch. 2. 29.
CHAPTER XrV.
2.'?, 26, 23. &
16. I. Hos.
13. 11.
h 1 Sam. 16
13. 2 Sam. 2
4. &. 5. 3.
i Ps. 89. 20.
k 1 S.^m. 13,
14. ch. 7. 46
ll3. II. I.
Luke 1. 39.
69. ch. 2. 30
Rom, 1. 3.
m 2 Sam. 7.
12. Ps. 132.
n.
nMatt. 1.21
Rom. 11. 26
oMatt. 3. 1
Luke 3. 3.
p Matt. 3.11.
Mark 1. 7.
Luke 3. 16.
John 1. 20,
27.
qMatt. 10.6.
Luke 24. 47.
ver. 46. ch.
3. 26.
r Luke 23,34.
ch. 3. 17.
I Cor. 2, 8.
s ver. 14, 15.
ch. 15. 21.
tLuke21,20,
44. ch. 26.
22. &, 28, 23.
II Matt. 27.
22. Mark 15.
1.3, 14. Luke
23. 21, 22.
John 19.6,15.
X ch. 3. 13,
14.
yLnkeI8.31.
& 24. 44.
Jolm 19. 28,
30, .36, 37.
z Matt. 27.
59. Mark 15.
46. L.jke23,
53. John 19.
38.
a Milt. 23,6.
ch.2.24 &.3.
13, 15, 26. &.
5. 30.
b Matt. 28.
16. ch. 1. 3.
1 Cor. 15. 5,
6,7.
cch. 1. 11.
d ch. 1. 8. &
2. 32. &. 3.
1,5. & 5.32.
e Gen. 3. 15.
& 12 3. &,
22, 18. ch.26.
6. Rom. 4, 13.
Gx\. 3. 16.
IPs. 2. 7.
Heb. 1. 5. &,
5. 5.
g Is. 55. 3.
t Gr.^
TO. da-i-x,
holt/, or, J usi
things :
which word
the LXX.
both in the
place of Is.
55. 3. ar.d in
Anno
DOMINI
45.
kJer. 31. 34.
Dan. 9. 24.
Luke 21. 47.
I John 2, 12.
1 Is. 53. II.
Rom. 3. 28.
& 8. 3. Heb.
7. 19.
mis. 29. 11.
Hab. 1. 5.
t Gr. in the
toeek be-
tween, or, ir,
the 3a,bbalh
between.
n ch. 11. 23.
Sl 14. 22.
oTit. 9. 11.
Heb. 12. 15.
I Pet. 5. 12.
p ch. 18. 6.
1 Pet. 4. 4.
JuJe 10.
q Matt. 10.6.
;:h. 3. 26.
ver. 26.
Rom. 1. 16.
rEx. 32. 10.
Deut. 32. 21.
Is. 55. 5.
Matt. 21.43.
Rom. 10. 19.
sch. 18. 6.
& 28. 28.
t Is. 42. 6. &
49. 6. Luke
2. 32.
X 2 TiiTi. 3.
11.
V Matt. 10.
14. Mark 6.
11. Luke 9.
5. ch. 18. 6.
z Matt. 5. 12.
John 16. 22.
ch. 2. 46.
The Gentiles believe.
38 IT Be it known rnto you
therefore, men and brethren, that
k through this man is preached unto
you the forgiveness of sins ;
39 And 1 by him all that believe
are justified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified by
the law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you which is spoken of
in mthe prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despiscrs, and won-
der, and perish : for I work a work
in your days, a work which ye shall
in no wise believe, though a nitui
declare it unto you.
42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue, the Gentile.i
besought that these words might
be preached to them f the next
sabbath.
43 Now, when the congregation
was broken up, many of the Jews
and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas ; who speaking
to them, n persuaded them to con-
tinue in o the grace of God.
44 ir And the ne.xt sabbath-day
came almost the wliole city together
to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw tho
multitudes, they were filled with
envy, and P sjiake against thoso
things which were spoken by Paul,
contradicting and blaspheming.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax-
ed bold, and said, q It was neces-
sary that the word of God should
first have been spoken to you : but
r seeing ye put it from you, and
judge yourselves unworthy of ever-
lasting life, lo, 5 wc turn to the Gen-
tiles :
47 For so hath the Lord com-
manded us, saying; * I have set
thee to be a light of the Gentiles,
that thou shouldest be for salvation
unto the ends of the eartli.
48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord : " and as
many as were ordained to eterna;i
life, believed.
49 And the word of the Lord
was published throughout all the
region.
50 But the Jews stirred up tlic
devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and
^ raised persecution against Paul
and Barnabas, and expelled them
out of their coasts.
51 y But they shook oft' the dust
of their feet against them, and came
unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples z were filled
with joy and with the Holy Ghost.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted fror,i
Iconium. 8 jit Lystra Paul healetk a
cripple, whereupon they are reputed as
gods. \'i Paul is stoned. 21 They pass
through divers churches, confirming the
disciples infaith and patience. 26 He-
turning to -Antioch, they report what
God had done with them.
AND it came to pass in Iconi-
um, that they went both to-
gether into the synagogue of the
871
Paul healeth a cripple.
Jews, and bo spake, that a great
multitude, both of tlie Jews, and
also of the Greeks, believed.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stir-
red u(» the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the bre-
thren.
3 Long time therefore abode
they sj)eaking boldly in the Lord,
» which gave testimony unto the
word of his grace, and granted signs
and wonders to be done by their
Lands.
4 But the multitude of the city
was divided : and part held with
the Jews, and part with the '' apos-
tles.
5 And when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews, with their rulers, c to
use tkein despitefully, and to stone
»hem,
6 They were ware of jf, and <J fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about:
7 And there they preached the
gospel.
8 If e And there sat a certain man
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being
a crip|)le from his mother's womb,
who never had walked
9 The same heard Paul speak :
who steadfastly beholding him, and
'perceiving that he had faith to be
healed,
•10 Said with a loud voice, gr Stand
uprigiit on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked.
11 And when the people saw
what Paul had done, they lifted up
their voices, saying in the speech
of Lycaonia, hThe gods are come
down to us in the likeness of men.
12 And they called Barnabas, Ju-
piter ; and Paul, Mercurius, b&causa
he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
which was before their city, brought
o.\en and garlands unto the gates,
» and would have done sacrifice
with the i)eopIe.
14 Which when the apostles, Bar-
nabas and Paul, heard «/, k they
rent their clothes, and ran in among
the people, crying out,
15 And saying, Sirs, 1 why do ye
these things ? "i We also are men of
like passions with you, and preach
unto you, that ye should turn from
•> these vanities " unto the living
God, p which made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and all things
that are therein :
16 q Who in times past suffered
all nations to walk in their own
ways.
17 r Nevertheless he left not him-
self without witness, in that he did
good, and sgave us rain from hea-
ven, and fruitful seasons, filling our
hearts with food and gladness.
18 And with these sayings scarce
restrained they the people, that
they had not done sacrifice unto
ihem.
19 ir t And there came thither
teitain Jewa from Antioch, and
THE ACTS.
t Anno
Anna
DOMINI
DOMINI
4S.
46.
u2Cor. 11.
25. 2 Tim.
3. 11.
a Mark 16.
20. Ueb. 2.4.
X Matt. 28.
iy.
t Gr. had
A. D. 46.
mnde many
ducipUs.
b ch. 13. 3.
vch. 11. 23.
& 13.43.
1 Mail. 10.
38. &, 16.21.
Luke 22. 28,
c 2 Tim. 3.
2,-». Rom. 8.
U.
17. 2 Tim. 2.
11. 12. &.3.
.1 Matt. 19.
IS.
23.
a Tit. 1. 5.
e ch. 3. 2.
bch. 13. 1,3.
c cli. 15. -».
f Matt. 8. 10.
&, 9. 28, 2a.
S Is. 35. 6.
.1 ch. LS. 4.
12. &. 21. 19.
el Cor. le.i).
2 Cor. 2. 12.
Col. 4. 3.
Rev. 3. 8.
h ch. 8, 10.
& 28. 6.
A. D. 51.
i Dan. 2. 46.
a Gal. 2. 12.
hJohn 7.22.
k Matt. 26.
ver. 5. Gal.
65.
5. 2. Phil. 3.
1 cli. 10. 26.
2. Col. 2.8,
m Jain. 5.17.
II. 16.
Rev. 19. 10.
A. D. 52.
M 1 Sam. 12
cGeii. 17.10.
21. I K.n^s
Lev. 18. 3.
16. 13. Jer.
dGal.2. I.
14.22. Amos
2. 4. I Cor.
8. 4.
0 1 Thess. 1.
eRom. IS.
9.
21. 1 Cor.
p Gen. 1. 1.
16. 6, 11.
Ps. 33. 6. h
1 ch. 14.27.
U6. 6. Rev.
14. 7.
q Ps. 81. 12^
ch. 17.30.
1 Pet. 4. S.
rcli. 17.27.
Rom. 1. 20.
* L«v. 26. 4
or ver. 12.sh.
Dent. II. 14
14.27. &.
&,28. 12. Jo'
21. 19.
5. 10. Ps. 65.
A. I). 52.
10. &. 68. y.
lOr. iseup.
&, 147. 8.
-KKl they,
Jer. 14. 22.
certain.
Mail. S. 45.
h ver. I.
t cb. 13. 4S.
Paul is stoned.
Iconium, who persuaded the people.
u and having stoned Paul, drew
him out of the city, supposing he
had been de^.d.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city : and the next
day he departed with Barnabas to
Derbe.
21 And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, " and t had
taught many, they returned again
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to
Antioch,
22 Confirming the souls of the
disciples, a7id y exhorting fhem to
continue in the faith, and that z we
must through much tribulation es-
ter into the kingdom of God.
23 And when they had a ordained
tliem elders in every church, and
had prayed with fasting, they com-
mended them to the Lord, on whom
tht,v be' .-ved.
And after they had passed
thiou;jlii)^ Pisidia, they came to
Panipiiyiia.
25 And when they had preached
the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia:
26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been <= re-
commended to the grace of God, for
the work which tiiey fulfilled.
27 And when they were come,
and had gathered the church toge-
llier, J they rehearsed all that God
had done with them, and liow he
had e opened the door of faith unto
the Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long
time with the disciples.
CHAPITR XV.
1 Great dissension (uiseth touching cir-
cuwrisior. 6 The apostles consult ajiout
it, 22 and setid their determination by
letters to the chuichfs. .S6 P.tul and
Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren
together, fall at strife, and depart atun-
der.
A ND a certain men which came
^ down from Judea, taught the
brethren, and said, l) E.xcept ye be
circumcised >; after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot bo saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Bar-
nabas had no small dissension and
di.«putation with them, they deter-
mined that d Paul and Barnabaa,
md certain other of them, should
go up to Jerusalem unto the apos-
tles and elders about this question.
3 And e being brought on their
way by tiie church, they passed
through Phenice and Samaria, 'de-
claring the conversion of the Gen-
tiles : and .hey caused great joy
unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to
.lerusalem, they wore received of
the church, and of the apostles and
elder.s, and P they declared all things
that God had done with them.
5 But there || rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisee.", which
believed, sajing, h That it was
needful to circumcise them, and to
command them tu keep the law of
Mose«.
Consultation of the apostles.
6 ir And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of
this matter,
7 And when there had been
much disputing, Peter rose up and
eaid unto them, ' Men are(/ brethren,
ye know how tliatagood while ago,
IJtoJ m:ide choice among us, that
the Gentiles, by my mouth, should
hear the word of the^ospel, and be-
)ieve.
8 And God, k which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, 1 giving
them tlip Holy Ghost, even as Ac
diit unt(j us :
9 '" And put no difference be-
tween us and them, " purifying
their hearts by faith.
10 Novv therefore why tempt ye
God, o to put a yoke upon the
neck of the disciples, which nti
ther our fathers nor we were able
to bear?
11 But P we bfilieve, that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus Clinst.
we shall be saved, even as they.
12 If Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Bar
nahas and Paul, declaring what
miracles and wonders God had
<1 wrought among the Gentiles by
them.
13 ir And after they had held
their peace, r James answered, say
tng. Men and brethren, hearken
unto mo.
14 s Simeon hatlj declared how
God at the first did visit the Gen
tiles, to take out of them a people
for his name.
15 And to this agree the words of
the projiiiets , as it is written,
16 t After this I will return, and
'.vill build again the tabernacle of
David which is fallen down ; and I
will build again the ruins thereof,
and I will set it up :
17 That the residue of men might
seek after tJio Lord, and all the
Gentiles, upon wlioin my name
called, saith the Lord, who doeth
all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the
world.
19 Wherefore "my sentence is,
that we trouble not them, which
from among the Gantiles ^ are
turned to God :
yO But tliat we write unto them
that thoy abstain y from pollutions
of idols, and ^from fornication, and
frarn things strangled, a- and from
bloody
21 f7>r Moses of old time hath in
every city them thai preach him,
t> being read in the synagogues eve-
ry sabbath-day.
22 Then [jjeased it the apostles
and ciders, with the whole church,
to send chosen men- of their own
company to Antiocb, with Paul and
Barnabas ; namely, ,lu his surnamed
c Barsaba^, and Silas, chief men
among the brethren :
23 And they wrote letters by them
after this manner ; The apostles, and
«lders, and brethren, send greeting!
Nn2
CHAPTER XVI.
Anno I
• O M I N I ii
i cli. 10. 20.
&. U. 12.
k 1 Chr. 28.
9. ch. 1.24.
I cli. 10. 4i.
m Rom. 10.
II.
II ch. 10. 15,
2% 13. I Cor.
I. 2. 1 Pet.
I. 22.
o Malt. 23. 4.
Gal. 5. 1.
pRom. 3.21.
Kph. 2. 8.
TiL 2. 11. &.
q ch. 14. 27,
Anno
DOMINI
62.
1 ver. I.
G.<l. 2. 4. &
5. 12. Tu. 1.
iO. 11.
e ch. 13, 50.
& n. 19.
iCor. IS, .^0.
?Cor. 11.23,
t Amos 9. 11,
18.
V Gen. 35. 9.
Ex, 20. 3,23.
Ersk. 21. 30.
1 Car. 8. 1.
R-e^r.a. 14,
20. & 10. SO,
28.
7. 1 Cor. 6. 9,
18. Ga!. S.
ly. Eph. 5.
3. Col. 3. 5.
ITness.4. 3.
1 Pet. 4. 3.
a Gen. 9. 4.
Lev. 3. 17.
Deut. 12. 16,
23.
I> ch. 13. IS,
27.
c ch. I. 23,
11 Or, cxhor-
iatiun.
i 1 Cor. 16.
11. Heb. 11
31.
Ich. 13. 4,13,
14,51. & 11.
1,6,21,25.
ni ch. 12. 12
25. & l:(. 6.
Cot. 4. IQ.
2 Tim. 4. 11,
Plule. 11.24.
. 13. 13.
0 c"h. 14.
Letters to the Gentiles.
unto the brethren which are of the
Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, and
' 'ilicia.
24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that d certain which went out from
«s, have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, saying, Y»
vtust be circumcised, and keep the
law ; to whom we gave no suck
commandment :
25 It seemed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you, v.'ith out
beloved Barnabas aiid Paul :
26 e Men that have hazarded thoir
lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judaa
and Silas, who shall also tell you the
same things by t mouth.
23 For it seemed good to tlkpi
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon
you no greater burden than these
necessary things ;
29 'That ye abstain from meals
offered to idols, and §■ from blood,
and from thing.s strangled, and
from fornication : from which if ye
keep yourselves, ye shall do well.
Fare ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch : and when
they had gathered the multitude
together, they delivered the epistle.
31 IVhick when they had read,
tliey rejoiced for the |! consolation.
32 .'X.nd Judas and Silas, being pro-
phets also themselves,, h exhorted
the brethren with many words,
and confirmed I'lcm.
■ 33 Ana after they had tarried
there a space, they were let > go in
peace from the brethren unto the
apostles.
34 Notwithstanding, it please J
Silas to abide there still.
35 k Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Anliocli, leaching and
jireaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.
36 11 And some days after, Patil
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again
and visit our brethren, 1 in every
city where we have preached the
word of the Lord, end see liow
they do.
37
And Barnabas determined to
take with them '" Jolin, whose sur-
na.me was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good
to take him with them, " who de-
parted froai them from Pamphylia,
and went not with thcni to llio
work.
39 And the contention was bo
sharp between them, that they de-
parted asunder ona from the oCher :
and so Barnabas took Mark, aiad
sailed unto Cyprus.
40 And Paul chose Silas, and
depart©*!, "being recommended by
the brethren unto the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and
Cilicia, p confirming the churches.
CHAPTER XVL
Paul having chcum^ued Timothy, 7
and bein^ called by the Spirit from one
country lo anolhe)-,Xf canoerte\h Lydia,
Paul circumciseth Timothy.
16 casteth out a spirit oT divination. 19
For which cause he and Silas are whip-
ped and imprisoned. 26 The prison-
doors are opened. 31 The Jailer is con-
verted, 37 and they are delicered.
'T^HEN came he to a Derbe and
-»- Lystra : and behold, a certain
disciple was there, ^ named Timo
theus, c tiie son of a certain woman
which was a Jewess, and believed,
but his father was a Greek :
2 Which J was well reported of
by the brethren that were at Lys-
tra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go
forth with him ; and e took and cir-
cumcised him, because of the Jews
which were in those q^uarters : for
they knew all that his lather was a
Greek :
4 And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the de-
crees for to keep, f that were or-
dained of the apostles and elders
which were at Jerusalem.
5 And S so were the churches es-
tablished in the faith, and increased
in number daily.
6 Now, when they had gone
throughout Phrygia, and the region
of Galatia, and were forbidden of
the Holy Ghost to preach the word
in Asia ;
7 After they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia :
but the Sjjirit suftered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia.
h came down to Troas.
9 And a vision apjjcared to Paul
in the night: There stood a i man
of Macedonia, and prayed him, say-
ing. Come over into Macedonia,
and help us.
10 And after he had seen the vi-
sion, immediately we endeavoured
to go ^ into Macedonia, assuredly ga-
thering, that the Lord had called us
for to preach the gospel unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas,
we came with a straight course to
Samothracia, and the next day to
Neapolis ;
12 And from thence to 1 Philippi,
which is II the chief city of that part
of Macedonia, (7.rt(Z a colony: and we
were in thatcityabidingcertaindays.
13 And on the t sabbath we went
out of the city by a river side, where
prayer was wont to be made ; and
we sat down, and spake unto the
women wiiicli resorted thither.
14 11 And a certain woman named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city
of Thyatira, which worsii'pped God,
heard us : whose '" heart the Lord
opened, that she attended unto the
ihings which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized,
and her household, she besought hs.
Baying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to "the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there : And n she
constrained us.
16 IT And it came to pass as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel
o possessed with a spirit || of divina-
tion, met us, which brought her mas-
ters p much gain by soothsaying :
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
63.
h ch. 19. 22
Rom. 16. 21
1 Cor. 4. 17.
Phil. 2. 19.
1 Thess. 3.2,
1 Tim. 1. 2.
2 Tim. 1. 2.
c 2 Tim. 1.5,
a ch. 6. 3.
e 1 Cor. 9.
20. Gal. 2. 3.
See Gal. 5.2,
gch. 15.41.
h 2 Cor. 2.
12. 2 Tim. 4
13.
i ch. 10. 30.
k 2 Cor. 2.
13.
I Phil. 1. 1
II Or, the
Jiist.
t Gr. sob-
halh-day.
n Gen. 19. 3,
f^ 33. 11. ;
indg. 19.21-.
Luke2t. 29.
Heb. 13. 2.
o 1 Sam. 28.
7.
B Or, 0/ Py-
thon.
pch. 19. 24.
Anno
DOMINI
63.
q See Mark
1. 25, 34.
r Mark 16.
17.
s ch. 19. 25,
26.
Cor. 6. 5.
u Malt. 10
18.
II Or, court.
xl Kinesis.
17. ch. 17.6.
y 2 Cor. 6. 5.
&. 11. 23,25.
1 Thess. 2. 2.
bL.ike3.10.
h. 9. 37. &.
. 6.
John 3. 16,
6. & 6. 47.
1 John 5. 10.
Luke 5. 29.
& 19. 6.
Paul and Silas imprisoned.
17 The same followed Paul and
us, and cried, saying. These men
are the servants of the most high
God, which shew unto us the way
of salvation.
18 And this did she many days.
But Paul q being grieved, turned
and said to the spirit, I command
thee in the name of Jesus Christ
to come out of her. r And he came
out the same hour.
19 ir And s when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was
gone, t they caught Paul and Silas,
and " drew thevi into the || market-
place unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the ma-
gistrates, saying, These men, being
Jews, X do exceedingly trouble our
city
21 And teach customs which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Romans.
22 And the multitude rose up
together against them : and the
magistrates rent off their clothes,
y and commanded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging tihe jailer to
keep them safely.
24 Who having received such a
charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in
the stocks.
25 ir And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God : and the prisoners heard them.
26 z And suddenly there was a
great earthquake, so that the foun-
dations of the prison were shaken :
and immediately » all the doors were
opened, and every one's bands were
loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison-doors open, he drew out
his sword, and would have killed
himself, supposing that the prisor>-
ers had been fled.
8 But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying. Do thyself no harm
for we are all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas ;
30 And brought them out, and
said, h Sirs, what must 1 do to be
saved 1
31 And they said, c Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house.
32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that
were in his house.
33 And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed their
stripes ; and was baptized, he and
II his, straightway.
34 And when he had brought
them into his house, d he set meat
before them, and rejoiced, believing
in God with all his house.
35 And when it was day, the ma-
gistrates sent the sergeants, saying,
Let those men go.
36 And the keeper of the prison
told this sayinffto Paul, Th^nia-
Paul preacheth at Thessalonica.
gistrates have sent to let you go:
now therefore depart, and go in
peace.
37 But Paul said unto them,
They have beaten us openly un-
condeinned, e being Romans, and
have cast us into ])rison ; and now
do they thrust us out privily 1 nay
verily ; but let them come tliem-
selves and fetch us out.
38 And the sergeants told these
v/ords unto the magistrates : and
they feared when they heard that
they were Romans.
39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and
f desired them to depart out of the
city.
40 And they went out of the pri-
son, S and entered into the house
o/Lydia : and when they had seen
the brethren, they comforted them,
and departed.
CHAPTER XVIl.
1 Paul prc'ickcth at Tkessalonicn, 4 icherc
tome betieoe, and others persecute him.
t ■) He is sent to Beren, and preacheth
there. 13 Beins: persecuted at Thessa-
lonica, 15 lie Cometh to Athens, and dis-
putelh, and preacheth the lioiug God to
them unknown, 34 whereby many are
converted unto Christ.
TVrOW when they had passed
-'■ ' through Ampliipolis, and Apol-
lonia, they came to Tliessalonica,
where was a synagogue of the Jews.
2 And Paul, as his manner was,
» went in unto them, and three
sabbath-days reasoned with them
out of the scriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, '' that
Christ must needs have suffered,
and risen again from the dead ; and
that this Jesus, || whom I preach
unto you, is Christ.
4 c And some of them believed,
and consorted with Paul ai^d d Si-
las : and of the devout Greeks a
great multitude, and of the chief
women not a few.
5 If But the Jews which believed
not, moved with envy, took unto
them certain lewd fellows of the
baser sort, and gathered a com-
pany, and set all the city on an
uproar, and assaulted the house of
e Jason, and sought to bring them
out to the people.
6 And when they found them
not, they drew Jason and certain
brethren unto the rulers of the city,
crying, fTliese that have turned
the world upside down, are come
hither also ;
7 Whom Jason hath received :
and these all do contrary to the de-
crees of Cesar, S saying, that there
Ls another king, one'Jejus.
8 And they troubled the people,
and the rulers of the city, when
they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken se-
curity of Jason and of the other,
they let them go.
10 ir And h the brethren imme- h ch. 9. 25.
diately sent away Paul and Silas vcr. 14.
by night unto Berea : who coming
thither, went into tlie synagogue of
the Jews.
CHAPTER XVII.
Anno
DOMINI
53.
i Is. 34. 16.
r>uke 16. 29.
John 5. 39.
a Luke 4. 16.
ch. 9. 20. &,
13. 5, 14. &
14. 1. &, 16.
13. & 19. 8.
I. Luke 21.
2fi, 46. oil.
18. 28. Gal.
3. 1.
II Or, whom,
sail! he, /
preach .
.: ch. 23. 21.
a ch. 15. 22,
27, 32, 40.
9: Luke 23. 2.
Jolin 19. 12.
1 Pet. 2. 15.
k Matt. 10.
23.
A.D. 54.
m 2 Pel. 2. 8.
Or, full of
idols.
11 Or, base
fellow.
J Or, Mars-
hill. It was
the hig-liest
court m
AtliRns.
II Or, the
court of the
Areopa-
gites.
11 Or, gods
that i/s wor-
sh ip,
2 Thess. 2. 4.
oMatt. 11.
25.
p ch. 7. 48.
q Ps. 50. 8.
r Gen. 2. 7.
Job 12. 10. &
27. 3. & 3.1.
4. Is. 42. 5.
.fe 57. 16.
Zech. 12. 1.
Paul preacheth at Athcnf.
11 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that thev
received the word with all readinesa
of mind, and • searched the scrip-
tures daily, whether those things
were so.
12 Therefore many of them be-
lieved ; also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men
not a ^Qw.
13 But when the Jews of Thes-
salonica had knowledge that the
word of God was preached of Paul
at Berea, they came thither alsoj
and stirred up the people.
14 k And then immediately the
brethren sent away Paul, to go a.'«
it were to the sea: but Silas a.id
Timotheus abode there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens : and
1 receiving a commandment unto
Silas and Timotheus for to come to
him with all speed, they departed.
16 IF Now, while Paul waited for
them at Athens, m his spirit wa.i
stirred in him, when he saw the
city II wholly given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and in the mar-
ket daily with them that met with
him.
18 Then certain philosophers of
the Epicureans, and of the Stoics,
encountered him. And some said,
What will this || babbler say ? other
some. He seemoth to be a setter
forth of strange gods : because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the
surrection.
lU And they took him^ and
brought him unto || Areopagus,
saying. May we know what this
new doctrine, whereof thou spcak-
est, is 1
20 For thou bringcst certa'n
strange things to our ears ; we
would know therefore what these
things mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and
strangers which were there, spent
their time in nothing else, but
either to tell, or to hear some w.vr
thing.)
22 IT Then Paul stood in the
midst of II Mars-hill, and said, Ya
men_ of Athen?, I perceive that in
all things ye are too superstitious.
23 For as I passed by, and ha-
held your || devotions, I found au
altar witli this inscription, TO
THE UiN KNOWN GOD. Who,n
therefore ye ignorantlj worship,
him declare I unto ycu.
21 n God that made the world,
and all things therein, seeing that
he is o Jjord of heaven and eartli,
P dwelleth not in temples niadu
with hands ;
25 Neither is worshipped witii
men's hands, q as though he needed
any thing, seeing r he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things ;
26 And hath made of one blood
all nations of men for to dwell on
all the face of the earth, and hatit
determined the times before ap-
Paul preackeik at Corinth.
pointed, anil s ilio bounds of their
jiultjtiition ;
27 t'i'iiat tlioy slioukl seek the
Lord, i(' Imply lliey niiglil feel
nlier liini, and find liim, u though
lie he not i'.ir I'^oni every one of us :
28 For -'^ m Inni we live, and
move, and h;ive our being ; y as
ceriain also of your own poets
liavo suid, For we arc also his ofl-
simng.
29 Forasmuch tlien as we are
the otispriiig of God, z we ought
not to think that the Godhead is
like unlo gold, or silvt^r, or stone,
graven by art and man's device.
^sO And 1* ijie times of this igno-
rance God winked at; hut (> now
coniinundeth all men every where
to repent :
31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which c he will judge
the world in righteousness, by that
man whom he hath ordained :
■iLhercof he hath || given assurance
unto all men, in that d he hath
raised him from the dead.
32 II And when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some
mocked : and others said. We will
hear thee again of this matter.
33 So Paul departed trom among
them.
34 Howbeit, certain men clave
uiito hini, and believed: among the
■which icas Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, and a woman named Damaris,
and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Paul liibuuittli wilk his liands, and
J>r(.ai-lielk (U Cuiiiilh to llie Geidiks. 9
The L'jid encoui(ige:h hint in a vision.
12 He is accused before GalVw the dt-
puiy, but is dismissed. 18 Afieiwttrds
pissingjiom liHj tocVy, he stren^theji-
elh the disciples. iX Jpi)liOf,bLiii^mure
perjectly instntcted by Aquila and Fii-
sriU'i, 2S preack^Lh C/ii ist with great
efficmy.
AFTER these things, Paul de-
-'* j)arted from Athens, and came
to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew named
«Af|uilu, horn in Pontus, lately
come from Italy, with his vvifcPris-
cilla, (because that Claudius had
comn):inded all Jews to depart from
Rome) and came unto them.
3 And because he was of the same
craft, ho abode with them, '> and
wrought, (lor by their occupation
Ihey were tent-makers.)
4 t And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And <i wlien Silas and Timo-
theus were come from Macedonia,
Paul was e pressed in the spirit, and
testified to the Jews, that Jesus
II wa.9 Christ.
G And '"when they opposed t'lem-
ifilves, and blasphemefl, g he shook
hi" raiment, and said unto them,
■J Your blood Ijc lipon j-our own
heads : i 1 am clean : k from hence-
forth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7 11 And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain man's house,
named Justus, oni that worshipped
THE Acrrs.
54.
sDeiU. .^2 8
t Ropii. 1.20
u ch. U. 17.
X Col. I. 17
3.
y T.t, 1.
z Is. 40. 18.
!icli. 14. 16.
Rom. .3. 25.
Ii Liike2t.
47. Tit. 2.
II, 12. I Pet
I. 14. &, 4.
3.
c c!i. 10. 42.
Rowi. 2. 16.
&. 14. 10.
a Or, ojered
faith.
d ch. S. 24.
n Jer. 1
19. Matt. 28.
20.
llier
sat
A.D.55.
ciidiii°f.
cb. 2r rg.
t 25. 11,19.
a Rom.I6.3
I C.r. 1^. lu
•2 •riin.4. 19
I. r-l,. 20. Si
1 Ctr. 4. 12
I Ti.ess. 2 y
STiiess 3,8.
r. ch. 17. 2.
>1 ch. 17. 14,
15.
e Jol.32. 18.
••h. 17. 3.
ver. 2t!.
I Or, IS the
Ch:is'.
Ich. 13. 45.
1 IVt. 4. 4.
5 Nell. 5. IS
Matt. 10. U
ch. 13. 51.
'. I.HV. 20. P,
n, 12.
2 Sam. 1. 16
K/,k1[. 18. 13
6 33. 4
I E.'.fk. 3. 18,
19 * 33. 9.
■11.20. 2n.
k cb. 13.46.
St. 28. 2iJ.
p 1 Cor. 1. 1
q Nini
,19.21.
&. 20. 16.
I 1 Cor. 4.
19. Ileb. 6.
3. Ji.n.4 IS
A.D. 56.
nGal. 1. 2.
&, 4. 14.
X ch. 14 22
&. 15. 3.', 41
V I Co.. 1.
12. & 3. 5, 6
V 4 6. Tit.
3. 13.
He is accused before Gallio.
God, whose house joined Lard to
the synagogue.
8 1 And Crispus, the chief ruler
of the synagogue, believed on the
Lord with all his iiouse : nnd many
of the Corinthians hearing, believ-
ed, and were bafitized.
9 Then '" sjiake the Lord to Paul
in the night by a vision, Be not
afraid, hut speak, and hold not thy
peace :
10 1 For I am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee, to hurt thee :
for I have much people in this city.
11 And he t continued there a,
year aid six months, teaching th
word of God among tlieni.
12 Ii And when Gallio was the
deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
insurrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought him to the judg-
ment-seat,
13 Saying, TWis fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to
the law.
14 And when Paul was now
about to open his mouth, Gallio
said unto the Jews, " If it were a
matter of wrong, or wicked lewd-
ness, O ye Jews, reason would that
1 should bear with you :
15 But if it be a question of worda
and names, and of your law, look
to it : for I will be no judge of
such matters.
16 And he drave them from the
judgment-seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took
P Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, and beat him before the
ju(lginen»-seat. And Gallio cared
for none of those things.
18 11 And Paul oftir this tarried
there yet a good while, and then
look his leave of the brethren, and
sailed 'hence in'o Syria, and with
him Priscilla, and Aquila; having
q shorn his head in r Cenchrea : for
he had a vow.
19 And lie came to Ephesus, and
left them there: hut he himself
entered into the synagogue, and
reasoned with the Jews.
20 When they desired him to
tarry longer time with them, he
con.-sented not :
21 But hade them farewell, say-
no;, s I must by all means keep
this feast that conutli in Jerusa-
lem : but I will return again unto
if God will. And he sailed
from Ephesus.
22 And when he had landed at
Cesarea, and gone up and saluted
the church, hi; went down to An-
tioch.
23 And after he had spent some
ue there, lie departed^ and w^nt
over nil the country of " Galatia
and Phrvgia in order, " strengthen-
g all '.he disciples.
24 11 y And a certain Jew, named
Apollos, horn at Alexandria, an
eloquent man, avd mighty in the
criptures, came to Ephefus.
25 This man was instructed in
the way of the Lord : and being
fervent in the spirit, he spake
KG
The Holy Ghost is ffiven.
and taught ililigeiitly the things
of the Lord, •^ knowing only llie
baptism of John.
2(i And lie began to speak boldly
in the synagogue : Whom, when A-
quila and Priscilla liad heard, they
took him unto </*«/«, and expounded
unto him the way of God more jier-
fectly.
27 And when he was disposed to
passiiKo Ai'.iiaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciphs to receive
him : who, when he was come,
l> hel|)ed them much which had be-
lieved tiirough grace.
28 For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publicly, '^ shewing
by ihe scriptures, that Jesus || was
Christ.
CHAPTER XIX.
Anno
DOMINI
56.
ach. 19.3.
CHAPTER XIX.
6 The H,)l.y iimisL U ^i.en by Paul\
haitdj. 9 r/ic Jdos blisp'ieme his doc-
trine^ iBhicli ii vunjinned uy miracles.
13 The Jeicish exmcisis I6rt'c bealei,
by the daoi/. 19 Ci>/ijariiig books an
burnt. 21 Deineliius, j'ui Looe of giiiii.
rui-ielh an up o ir ug liml Faa.', 'it
vt'iir'i is (ip/jt ised by tiie toicn-cierk.
AND it came to pass, that while
•» Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the u^iper
coasts, came to Ephcsus ; and tiiid
ing certain disciples,
2 IJe said unto them. Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed 7 And they said unto him,
c We have not so much as heard
whether there bo any Holy Ghost,
3 And he said unto them. Unto
what then were ye baptized "? And
they said, J Unio John's baptism.
4 Tlieii said Paul, >= John verily
bajitizcd with the baptism of repen-
tance, saying unro the peojile, that
they should believe on him which
should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.
5 When they heard this, tliey
were biptized 'in the name of the
Lord Jesus.
6 And wiion Paul had g: laid his
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost
came on tliem ; and l' they spake
with tongues, and jirophesied.
7 And all the men were about
twelve.
b i And he went into the syna-
gogue, and spake biildly for the
space of three months, disi)uting
and persuading the things ^ con-
cerning the kingdom of God.
9 But I when divers were hard-
ened, and believed ..Jt, but spake
evil I" of that way before the multi-
tude, he departed from them, and
separated the disciples, dis[iutii)g
daily in the school of one Tyranrius.
](j And n this continued by the
space of two years ; so that all they
which dwelt in Asia heard the word
of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks.
11 And oGod wrought special
miracles by the hands of Paul :
12 p So that from his body were
brouglit unto thesick handkerchiefs,
or aprons, and the diseases de-
jjartcd from them, and the evil
spirits went out of them.
c ell. 9. 22.
&. 17.3. &
vei. 5.
II Or, isrAe
Clitisl.
a ICor. I.
12. & 3. 5,
c
ch.
8.
16.
S
ee 1
Sam.
3
7.
d
cli.
18
25.
M;.
. 11.
J
Iiii
r.
5,
2
,30
5
& 11.
lo.'
&. 13
2^
, 2i.
h CI..2. 4.&,
10. 46.
AD. 57.
1 9Tn.i. I.
15. 2 Pel. 2.
2. Jiule 10.
m Sep oil. H
2 &,22.4.&
21. U. ver.
23
n See ch.20.
n Mark 16.
'I Mau. 12.
27.
I- See Mark
9. 38. Luke
9.49.
sLiike 1.65
fc 7. 16. ch,
2. 43. <Si S.
11 ch. 6. 7. &,
12. 24.
A.D. 59.
Rom. 15.
25. Gal. 2 1.
y cli. 20. 22.
* 23. 11.
Rn.n. 15. 2J,
28.
a ch. 13. 5.
Rom. 16.
23. 2 'J-im. 4.
20.
c 2 Cor. 1.8.
il See ch. y.
2.
fP.s. lis. 4.
Is. 41. 10,-
20. Jer. 10.
3.
1. cl'.2(i. 4,
,fe 27. 2.
Col. 4. 10.
Philem. 21. I
Conjuring books are burnt.
13 IT q Then certain of the vaga-
bond Jews, exorcists, r took upon
them to call over them which had
evil spirits, the name of the Lord
Jesus, saying. We adjure you by
Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of
one Sceva a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.
15 And the evil sjiirit answered
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I
know ; but who are ye 7
16 And the man in whom the
evil spirit was, leaped on them, and
overcame them, and prevailed
against them, so that they fled out
of that house naked and wounded.
17 And this was known to all the
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus : and sfear fell on them
all, and the name of the Lord Jesu8
was magnified.
18 And many that believed came,
and t confessed, airi shewed their
deeds.
19 Many also of them which used
curious arts, brought their books to-
gether, and burned them before
all men ; and they counted the price
of them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.
20 " So mightily grew the word
of God, and prevailed.
21 ir x After these things were
ended, Paul y purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through Mace-
donia, and Acliaia, to go to Jerusa-
lem, saying, A fieri have been there,
1 must also see Rome.
22 So ho sent into Macedonia
two of a them that ministered unto
him, Timotheus and ^ Erastus ; but
he himself stayed in Asia for a
season.
23 And c the same time there
arose no small stir about d that way.
24 For a certain 7nan named De-
metrius, a silver-smith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought
" no small gain unto the crafts-
men ;
25 Whom he called together with
t.lie workmen of like occupation,
and said. Sirs, ye know that by this
CI lift we have our wealth :
2G Moreover, ye see and hear, that
not alone at Ephcsus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much
people, saying, that Uhey be no
ods which are made with hands.
27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought ; but
alfeo that the temple of the great
oddess Diana should be desjiised,
nd her magnificence should be
destroyed, whom all Asia, and the
world worshippeth.
28 And when they heard theso
saffitig-s, they were full of wralh,
and cried out, saying. Great is Diana
of the Ejihesians.
29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion: and having caught
p Gains and '' Aristarchus, men ot
Macedonia, Paul's companions in
travel, they rushed with one accord
into the theatre.
877
Jtn uproar against Paul.
30 And when Paul would have
entered in unto the people, the
disciples suffered him not.
31 And certain of the chief of
Asia, which were his friends, sent
unto him desiring him that he
would not adventure himself into
the theatre.
32 Some therefore cried one
thing, and some another : for the
assembly was confused, and the
more part knew not wherefore they
were come together.
33 And they drew Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And i Alexander
k beckoned with the hand, and
would have made his defence unto
the people.
34 But when they knew that he
was a Jew, all with one voice about
the space of two hours cried out,
Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 And when the town-clerk had
appeased the people, he said. Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there
that knoweth not how that the city
of the Ephesians is f a worshipper
of the great goddess Diana, and of
the image which fell down from Ju-
piter 1
36 Seeing then that these things
cannot be spoken against, ye ought
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither rob-
bers of churches, nor yet blasphe-
mers of your goddess.
38 Wherefore, if Demetrius, and
the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, || the
lav,' is open, and there are deputies :
let them implead one another.
39 But if ye inquire any thing
concerning other matters, it shall be
determined in a || lawful assembly.
40 For we are in danger to be
called in question for this day's up-
roar, there bc'ng no cause whereby
we may give an account of this con-
course.
41 And when he had thus spoken,
he dismissed the assembly.
CHAPTER XX.
Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He 'tie
> bratelh the Lord's suvfer, and preach-
eth. 9 Eulychus harrig fallen down
dead, \0 is raised to life. UAtMHelum
he callelh the elders together, tellelh
them what shall befall to himself, 28
commiltelh God's flock to them, 29
warmth them offnhe teachers, 32 com-
mendeth them to God, 36 prayelh with
them, and goeth his way.
AND after the uproar was ceased,
Paul called unto him the disci-
ples, and embraced them, and ^ de-
parted for to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over
those parts, and had given them
much exhortation, he came into
Greece,
3 And there abode three months.
And t> when the Jews laid wait for
him, as he was about to sail in-
to Syria, he purposed to return
through Macedonia.
4 And there accompanied him
into Asia, Sopater of Berca ; and of
THE ACTS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
59.
60.
c cli. 19. 29.
& 27. 2. Col.
4. 10.
d ch. 19. 29.
ech. 16. I.
lEpli. 6. 21.
Col. 4. 7.
2 Tim. 4. 12.
T,t. 3. 12.
ijch. 21.29.
2Tim. 4. 20.
h Ex. 12. 14,
15. &23. 15.
ich. 16.8.
i ITim. 1.
2 Cor. 2. 12.
20. 2 Tim. 4.
2 Tim. 4. 13.
14.
k 1 Cor. 16.
kch. 12. 17.
2. Rev. 1.
10.
1 ch. 2. 42,
46. 1 Corl
10. 16. & lU
20, &c.>
m ch. 1. 13.
t Gr. the
temple-
nlKin. 17.
21. 2 Kings
keeper.
4. 34.
0 Matt. 9.
24.
11 Or, the
court-days
are kept.
II Or, ordi-
nary.
pch. 18. 21.
& 19. 21. &,
21. 4, 12.
qch. 24. 17.
rch.2. 1.
1 Cor. 16. 8.
sch. 18. 19.
&. 19. 1, 10.
a 1 Cnr. 16.
5. ITim. 1.
3.
A.D.60.
t ver. 3.
u ver. 27.
b ch. 9. 23.
& 23= 12. &
25. 3. 2 Cor.
11.26.
X ch. 18. 5.
V Mark 1.15.
Luke 24. 47.
ch. 2. 38.
Eulychus raised to life.
the Thcssalonians, = Aristarchus
and Secundus; and <^ Gaius of Der-
be, and e Tiniotheus ; and of Asia,
' Tycliicus and & Trojjhimus.
5 These going before, tarried for
us atTroas.
6 And we sailed away from Phi-
lippi, after h the da3's of unleavened
bread, and came unto them > to
Troas in five days ; where we abode
seven days.
7 And upon k n-e first day of
the week, when the disciples cyme
together 1 to break bread, Paul
preached unto them, (ready to de-
part on the morrow) and continued
his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights
"i in the upper chamber, where they
were gathered together.
9 And there sat in a window a
certain young man named Euty-
chus, being fallen into a deej) sleep :
and as Paul was long preacliing, he
^nk down with sleep, and fell down
from the third loft, and was taken
up dead.
10 And Paul went down, and
D fell on him, and embracing him,
said, o Trouble not yourselves ; for
his life is in him.
11 When he therefore was come
up again, and had broken bread, and
eaten, and talked a long while, even
till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young
man alive, and were not a little
comforted.
13 ir And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intend-
ing to take in Paul : for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go
afoot.
14 And when he met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came to
Mitylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and
came the next day over against
Ciiios ; and the ne.xt day we arrived
at Samos, and tarried at Trogyl-
lium ; and the next day we came to
Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to
sail by Ephesus, because he would
not spend the time in Asia : for
P he hasted, if it were possible for
him, q to be at Jerusalem r the day
of Pentecost.
17 ir And from Miletus he sent
to Ephesus, and called the elders of
the church.
18 And when they were come to
him, he said unto them, Ye know,
s from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I have been
with you at all seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all hu-
mility of mind, and with many
tears and temptations, which befell
me t by the lying in wait of the
the Jews :
20 Jlndhow " I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto you, but
have shewed you, and have taught
you publicly, and from house to
house,
21 " Testifying both to the Jews,
and also to the Greeks, y repent-
878
Paulas charge to the elders,
ance toward God, and faith toward
our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 And now behold, ^ I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall hefall
me there :
23 Save that a the Holy Ghost
witnesseth in every city, saying,
that bonds and afflictions 1| abide
me.
24 But b none of these things
move me, neither count I my life
dear unto myself, c so that I might
finish my course with joy, ^ and the
fninistry ^ which I have received of
the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel
of the grace of God.
25 And now behold, <"! know
that ye all, ainon^ whom I have
gone preaching the kingdom of God,
shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to_ re-
cord this day, that I am S pure from
the blood of all 7nen,
27 For h I have not shunned to
declare unto you all > the counsel
of God.
28 ir k Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock
over the which the Holy Ghost
1 hath made you overseers, to feed
the church of God, m which he
hath purchased " with his own
blood.
29 For I know this, that after my
departing o shall grievous wolves
enter in among you, not sparing the
flock.
30 Also p of your own selves
shall men arise, speaking perverse
things, to draw away disciples after
them.
31 Therefore watch, and remem-
ber, that q by the space of three
years I ceased not to warn every
one night and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I com-
mend you to God, and r to the word
of his grace, which is able s to build
you up, and to give you ' an inhe-
ritance among all them which are
sanctified.
33 u I have coveted no man's sil-
ver, or gold, or apparel.
34 Yea, ye' yourselves know, ^ that
these hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that
were with me.
35 I have shewed you all things,
y how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said, It is more blessed to give
than to receive.
36 If And when he had thus
spoken, he z kneeled down, and
prayed with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and
a fell on Paul's neck, and kissed
him,
38 Sorrowing moat of all for the
words I) which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the
ship.
CHAPTER XXL
1 Paul teill not by any means be dissuaded
from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's
CHAPTER XXI
Anno
D O M I N
60.
zch. 19.21.
ach.21.4,11.
1 Thess. 3. 3.
II Or, jaait
bell. 21. 13.
Rom. 8. 35.
2 Cor. 4. 16.
c 2 Tim. 4. 7.
(I oh. 1. 17.
2 Cor. 4. 1.
eGal. 1. 1.
Tit. 1. 3.
f i-er. 33.
Rom. 15. 23.
Z cli. 18. 6.
2 Cor. 7. 2.
h ver. 20.
i Luke 7. .30.
Jolin 15. IS.
Eph. 1. U.
k 1 Tim. 4.
16. I Pet. 5.
11 Cor. 12. 28.
m Eph. 1. 7,
14. Col. 1.14.
Heh. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 19.
Rev. 5. 9.
11 See Heb.
9. 14.
0 Matt. 7.15.
2 Pet. 2. 1.
p 1 Tim. 1.
20. 1 John 2.
19.
qch. 19. 10.
rHeb. 13. 9.
sch. 9. 31.
t ch. 26. 18.
Eph. 1. 18.
Col. 1. 12. &
3. 24. Heb. 9.
15. 1 Pet. 1.
4.
u 1 Sam. 12.
3. I Cor. 9.
12. 2 Cor. 7.
2. &- II. 9.
&L 12. 17.
X ch. 18. 3.
I Cor. 4. 12.
1 Thess. 2. 9.
2Thess. 3. 8.
vRom. 15.1.
1 Cor. 9. 12.
2 Cor. 11. 9,
12. &. 12. 13.
Eph. 4. 28.
1 Tiiess. 4.
II. & 5. 14.
2 Thebs. 3. 8.
/. cli. 7.60.
Sl 21. 5.
a Gen. 45. 11.
&. 46. 29.
b ver. 25.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
(lEph.4. 11.
2 Tim. 4. 5.
e ch. 6. 5. &.
8. 26, 40.
f Joel 2. 23.
ch. 2. 17.
k Matt. 6.10.
fe 26. 42.
Luke 11.2.
& 22. 42.
His journey to Jerusalem*
dai^ghters prophetesses. 17 Paul comet/t
to Jeru!>ale:n : 27 where he is appre-
hended, and in great danger, 31 but by
the chief captain is rescued, and per
■milted to speak to the people.
A ND it came to pass, that after
^^ we were gotten from them, and
had launched, we came with a
straight course unto Coos, and the
day following unto Rhodes, and
from thence unto Patara :
2 And finding a ship sailing over
unto Phenicia, we went ahoard,
and set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and landed at
Tyre : for there the ship was to un-
lade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tar-
ried there seven days : a who said
to Paul through the Spirit, that he
should not go up to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had acconi[)[
those days, wo departed, and went
our way ; and they all brought us
on our way, with wives and chil-
dren, till we toere out of the city :
and Ij we kneeled down on the shore,
and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our
leave one of another, we took ship ;
and they returned c liome again.
7 And when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Pto-
lemais, and saluted the brethren,
and abode with them one day.
8 And the next day we that were
of Paul's company departed, and
came unto Cesarea ; and we entered
into the house of Philip d the evan-
gelist, e which was one of the se-
ven ; and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four
daugiiters, virgins, ( which did pro-
phesy.
10 And as we tarried thei-e many
days, there came down from Judea
a certain prophet, named S Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto
us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound
his own hands and feet, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, h So
shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind
the man that owneth this girdle,
and shall deliver hirn into the hands
of the Gentiles.
12 And when we beard these
things, both we, and they of that
place, besought him not to go up to
Jerusalem.
13 Then Paul answered, i What
mean ye to weep, and to break my
heart? for I am ready not to be bound
only, but also to die at Jerusalem
for the name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And v/lien he would not be
persuaded, we ceased, saying, k The
will of the Lord be done.
15 And after those days we took
up our carriages, and went up to Je-
rusalem.
16 There went with us also cer
tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and
brought with them one Mnason of
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom
we should lodge.
17 1 And when we were como o
879
Paul Cometh to Jerusalem.,
Jerusalem, the brethren received us
gladly.
l^ And the day following Paul
went ill with us unto '" James : and
all the elders wore present.
19 And when Iw had salutrd
them, n he declared |)articul;\rly
what things God had wrougiit
among the Gentiles o by his mi-
nistry.
20 And when they heard it. they
glorified the Lord, and said unto
him. Thou seest, brother, how ma-
ny thousands of Jews there are
which believe ; and they are all
P zealous of the law :
21 And they are informed of thee,
that thou teachest all the Jews
which are among the L«nnti'"s to
forsake Moses, saying, That they
oUj,nt not to circumcise their chil-
dren, neither to walk after the cus-
toms.
22 What is it therefore 1 the mul-
titude must needs come together :
for they will hear that thou art
come.
2^^ Do therefore this that we say
to thee : We have four men which
have a vow on them ;
24 Them tako, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may q shave thtir
heads: and all may know that
those things whereof they were in-
formed concerning thee, are nothing ;
but that thou thyself also walkest or-
derly, and koepest the law.
25 As touching the Gentiles
which believe, r we have written
and concliided that they observe no
sucii thing, save oply that they keep
themselves from tilings offered to
idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.
2G Then Paul took the men, and
the next day purifying himself with
them, s entered into the temple, t to
signify the accomplishment of the
days of purification, until tha*. an
offering should be offered for every
one of them.
27 And vN'hen the seven days were
almost ended, » the Jews, which
were of Asia, when they saw him
in the tem|)le, stirred up all the peo-
ple, and X laid hands on him,
26 Crying out. Men of Israel,
help. 'Phis is the man y that
teacheth all men every where a-
gainst the people, and the law, and
this place: and further, brought
Greeks also into the temple; and
liath jiolluted this holy place.
2!) (For they had seen before
witii him in the city, zTropliimus,
an E))hesian, whom they supposed
that Paul had brought into the
temple.)
;?0 And a all the city was moved,
and the i)eo|ile ran together : arid
tliey took Paul and drew him out
of the temple. And forthwith the
doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill
him, tidings caine unto the chief
captain ol the band, that all Jeru
ealem was in an uproar ;
THE ACTS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
m.-li. 15. 13.
,l.cl.. 23. 27.
G:il. 1. 19.
&,24. 7.
& 2. 9.
1
ncl,. 15. 4,
Uer.ll.
12. Rom. 15.
'ch. 20. 23.
lb, 19.
ocl.. 1. 17.
ch. 20. 2-1.
p ch. 22. 3.
Rorn. 10. 2.
Gal. 1. U.
d Lnke 23.
il8. John 19.
15. cli. 22.
22,
This Esrvp-
lian rose'
A. D. 55.
p See ch. 5.
36.
q Num. 6. 2,
n, 18. ch.
tch. 9. 11.
18. 18.
& 22. 3.
r ch. IS. 20,
29.
S ch. 12. 17.
sch.24. 18.
I Num. 6.13.
a ch. 7, 2.
uch. 21. 18.
xch.26. 21.
ych.21. 5,6.
b ch. 21. 39.
2 Co.. 11.22.
Phil. 3. 5.
rDeut. S3 3.
2 Kinsrs 4.
W. Luke 10.
.S9.
z ch. 20. 4.
d ch. 5. 31.
e ch. 26. .->.
Irl,. 21.20.
Gal. 1. 11.
i-Rom. 10.2.
ach. 26. 21.
"h ch. 8 3. &
26. 9, 10, 11.
P.Ml. 3. 6.
1 Tun. 1. 13.
i Li.ke 22.
66. cli. 4 5.
kch y. 2. &.
26. 10, 12.
where he is apprehevded, Srt>
32 ^ Who immediately took sol-
diers and centurions, and ran down
unto them. And when they saw thB
chief captain and the soldiers, Uiey
left beating of Paul.
?)i Then the chief captain came
near and took him, and c com-
manded him to be bound wilh two
chains : and deiTianded who he was,
and what he had done.
.'^4 And some cried one thing,
some another, among the multi-
tude : and when he could not know
the certainty for the tumult, he
commanded him to be carried into
the castle.
35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was that he was borne
of the soldiers, for the violence of
the people.
3G For the multitude of the peo-
ple followed after, crying, d Away
with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led
info the castle, he said unto the
chief captain, May I si)eak unto
thee ? Who said. Canst thou
speak Greek 1
38 e Art not thou that Egyptian,
which before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out into the wil-
derness four thousand men that were
murderers i
39 But Paul said, ("I am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean
city : and I beseech tliee sufTer me
to speak unto the people.
40 And when he had given him
licence, Paul stood on the stairs,
and £■ beckoned with the hand un-
to the people. And when there
was made a great silence, he spake
unto them in the Hebrew tongue,
saying,
CHAPTER XXH.
I Paul dcclarelh at large, huw he icas
concer'ed 10 the faHh, 17 <iud cailccl to
hU (ipnsileship. 22 At the vei-y men-
tioning of the Ge?ililes, the people ex-
claim on him. 24 He should have been
scourged, 25 but cl,.'iming the priuiiege
of o Roman, he escnpeth.
|\/TEN, a brethren, and fathers,
^^■*- hear ye my defence which J
make now unto you.
2 (Aiid when they heard that he
spake in the Hebrew tongue to
them, they kept the more silence:
and he saith,)
3 h 1 am verily a man ichich am
a Jeyv, born in Tarsus, a city in
Cilicia, yet brought u]) in this city
c at Ihe feet of J Gamaliel, and
taught e accoiding to the perfect
manner of the law of the fathers,
and 'was zealous toward God, S as
ye all are this day.
4 li And I persecuted this way unto
the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth
bear me witness, and i all the
estate of the elders ; k from whom
also I received letters unto the
brethren, and went to Damascus,
to bring them which were there
bound unto Jerusalem, for to be
punibhed.
fiSO
Detlareth how he was eonoerted.
6 And 1 it came to pass, that, as
I made my Journey, and was come
nigh unto Damascus about noon
suddenly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground,
and heard a voice saying unto me,
Baul, Saul, why persecutest thou
me?
8 And I answered. Who art thou,
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per
secutest.
9 And m they that were with me
saw indeed the light, and were
afraid ; but they heard not the
voif-e of him the' spake to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do
Lord 1 And the Lord said unto me.
Arise, and go into Damascus, and
there it shall be told thee of all
things which are appointed for thee
tu do.
] 1 And when I could not see for
the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with
me, I came into Damascus.
12 And none Ananias, a devout
man according to the law, o having
a good report of all the p Jews which
dwelt therCy
13 Came unto me, and stood, and
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sic;ht. And the same hour I
looked up upon him.
14 And he sairi, q The God of our
fathers r hath chosen thee, that thou
ehouldest know his will, and »see
t that Just One, and " ehouldest
hear tlie voice of his mouth.
15 « For thou shall be hie witness
unto all men of J what thou hast
BCen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou 1
arise, and be baptized, z and wash
away thy sins, ^ calling on the
name of the Lord.
17 And I'it c:;me to pass, that,
when I was come again to Jeru-
salem, even while I prayed in the
temple, 1 was in a trance ;
18 And c saw him saying unto
me, ^ Make haste, and get thee
quickly out of Jerusalem ; for they
will not receive thy testimony con-
cerning me.
19 And I said. Lord, e they know
tliat 1 imprisoned, and <" beat in
every synagogue them that believed
on thee :
20 S And when the blood of thy
martyr Stephen was fhed, I also
was standing by, and h consenting
unto iiis death, and kept the rai-
ment of them that slew him.
21 A«nd he said unto me. Depart :
' for T will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.
22 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then lifted up
their voices, and said, k Away witli
such i\ ft:Uoto from the earth : for it
is not fit that ' he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and
cast off tk-ir clothes, and threw
dust into the air,
24 The chief captain command-
od him to be brought into the
CHAPTER XXIIL
Anno
DOMINI
60.
Icli. 9. 3. i
26. 13, 13.
ij eh, 9. 17.
och. 10.22
pi Tim. 3.7.
q ch. 3. 13.
&5. 30.
rch. 9. IS.
& 26. 16.
s I Cor. 9. 1
&. 15. 8.
tell. 3. 14.
&. 7. 52.
u ICor. U.
2.S. Gal. 1.
12.
xch.23. U
V ch. 4. 20.
■&, 26. Ifi.
/, ch. 2. 33.
Heb. 10. 22.
ach. 9. U.
Rom. 10. 13
h rh. 9. 26.
2 Cor. 12. 2
c ver. 14.
>\ Matt. 10.
14.
er. 4. ch,
8.3.
I" Man. 10.
17.
h Luke 11.
J8. ch. 8. 1.
Roin. 1. 32.
ich. 9. 15. &
13. 2, 46, 47.
Sl 18 6. &,
26. 17. R-oin.
I. 5. & 11.
13. &, 15. 16.
G;il. 1. KS,
16. &-2. 7,8.
K.ph. 3. 7,8.,
Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tun. I. II
k ch. 21. 36.
Ich. 35.24. I
Anno
DOMIN
60.
I Or, tor-
tured him.
rh. 24. 16.
Cor. 4. 4.
2 0.r. I. 12.
&4. 2.
2 Tim. 1. 3.
Hel.. 13. 18.
h I Kin. 22.
2-1. Jer. 20.
2. John 18.
22.
Lev. 19.
35 Den. 25.
, 2. John 7.
51.
a ch. 21. 17.
' Ex. 22. 28.
E:cles. 10.
20. 2 Pet. 2.
10. JuJe 8,
fch. 26.5.
Phil. 3. 5.
rch. 24. 15,
21. &, 26. 6.
&. 23. SO.
h Mstt. 22.
23. Mark 12.
18. Luke 20.
S7.
Paul phadeth his eanm,
castle, and bade that he should bo
examined by scourging ; that he
might know wherelore they cried
so against him.
25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul said unto the centurion
that stood by, m Is it lawful for you
to scourge a man that is a Roman,
and uncondemned ?
26 When the centurion heard
that, he went and told the chief
captain, saying. Take heed what
thou doest; for this man is a Ro-
man.
27 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him, Tell me, art thou
a Roman ? He said. Yea.
28 And the chief captain answer-
ed. With a great sum obtained I
this freedom. And Paul said, But
I was/ree-born.
29 Then straightway they de-
parted from him which should havo
ji examined him : and the chief cap-
tain also was afraid, after he knew
that he was a Roman, and because
he Iwd bound him.
30 On the morrow, because ho
would have known the certainty
wherefore he was accused of the
Jews, he loosed liiin from his bands,
and commanded the chief priests
and all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him
before them.
CHAPTER XXIII.
I jis Ptiiil p'eadt'tk his cause, 2 yfniniaa
commiindeth them to xmite him. 7 Dis-.
sensioii nmon^ hii ncrusers. !l God
tncour/igelh. him. 14 The Jcct' laying
tenit for Paul 20 is declared unto Iks
chief captain. '^7 He sendeth. him ta
Fel'X the governor.
AND Paul, earnestly beholding
^^ the council, said, Men and
brethren, » I have lived in all good
conscience before God until this
day.
2 And the high priest Ananias
commanded them that stood by him,
''to smite him on the mouth.
3 Then said Paul unto him, God
bhall smite thee, thou whited wall :
for sittest thou to judge me after
the law, and ccommandest mo to
be smitten contrary to the law ?
4 And they that stood by, said,
Revilest thou God's h-gh priest 1
5 Tlien said Paul, 3 I wist not,
brethren, that ho was the high
priest : for it is written, e Thou shall
not speak evil of the ruler of thy
people.
6 But when Paul perceived that
e one part were Saddncees, and
the other Pharisees, he cried out
in the council. Men and brethren,
(I am a Pharisee, the son of a
Pharisee : ff of the hope and resur-
rection of the dead I am called in
7 And v/hen he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the Pha-
risees and the Sadducees : and the
multitude was divided.
8 hFor the Sadducees aay that
there is no resurrection, neither
angel, nor spirit : but tlio Pharisow
I confess both.
God encourageth Paul-
9 And there arose a great cry :
and the Scribes that were of the
Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, i Wc find no evil in this
man : but k if a spirit or an angel
hath spoken to him, 1 let us not
fight against God.
10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fear-
ing lest Paul should have been
pulled in pieces of them, command-
ed the soldiers to go down, and to
take him by force from among
them, and to bring him into the
castle.
11 And m the night following the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be
of good cheer, Paul : for as thou
hast testified of me in Jerusalem,
BO must thou bear witness also at
Rome.
12 And when it was day, " cer-
tain of the Jews banded together,
and bound themselves || under a
curse, saying, that they would nei-
ther eat nor drink till they had
hilled Paul.
13 And they were more than
forty which had made this con-
spiracy.
14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said. We
have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing until
we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the
council signify to the chief captain,
that he bring him down unto you
to-morrow, as though ye would
inquire something more perfectly
concerning him : and we, or ever
he come near, are ready to kill
him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he
went and entered into the castle,
and told Paul.
17 Then Paul called one of the
centurions unto him, and said, Bring
this young man unto the chief cap-
tain ; for he hath a certain thing to
toll him.
18 So he took him, and brought
Ajwj to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto
bim^ and prayed me to bring this
young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief captain took
him by the hand and went with
him aside privately, and asked
Am, What is that thou hast to tell
me 1
20 And he said, oThe Jews have
agreed to desire thee, that thou
wouldest bring down Paul to-mor
row into the council, as though they
would inquire somewhat of him
more perfectly.
21 But do not thou yield unto
:hem : for there lie in wait for him
of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an
oath, that they will neither eat nor
drink till they have killed him : and
now arc they ready, looking for a
promise from thee.
22 So the chief captain then let
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
i ch.25. 25.
&28. SI.
k ch. 22. 7,
17, 18.
1 ch. 5. 3?.
ni ch. 18. 9.
& 27. 23, 21.
nver. 21.30,
ch. 25. 3.
II Or, with
an oath of
execration.
q ch. 22. SO.
cli. 18. 15.
&, 25. 19.
.s ch. 26. 31.
u ch. 2J.
& 25. 6.
xc!,. 21. 39.
y ch. 21. 1,
10. &, 25. 16.
z Matt. 27.
27.
.t ch. 21. 27,
b ch. 23. 2,
30, 35. & 25
He is sent to Felix.
the young man depart, and charged
him, See thou tell no man that
thou hast shewed these things to
mc.
23 And he called unto him two
centurions, saying, Make ready two
hundred soldiers to go to Ces'area,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and spearmen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night ;
24 And provide them beasts, that
ey may set Paul on, and bring
hirn safe unto FeVix. the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after
this manner :
26 Claudius Lysias, unto the
most excellent governor Felix, snid-
cth greeting.
7 V This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been killed
of them : tiien came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood
that he was a Roman.
28 q And when I would have
known the cause wherefore they
accused him, 1 brought him forth
into their council :
29 Whom I perceived to be ac-
cused r of questions of their law,
s but to have nothing laid to his
charge worthy of death, or of bonds.
30 And 'when it was told mo
how that the Jews laid wait for
the man, I sent straightway to
thee, and " gave commandment to
his accusers also, to say before
thee what they had against him.
Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded them, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and re-
turned to the castle :
33 Who, when they came to Ce-
sarea, and delivered the epistle to
the governor, presented Paul also
before him.
34 And when the governor had
read the letter, he asKed of what
province he was. And when he un-
derstood that he was of ^ Cilicia ;
35 y I will hear thee, said he,
when thine accusers are also come.
And he commanded him to be kept
in z Herod's judgment-hall.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1 Paul being accused by TeUuUus the
orator, 10 answereth for his life and
doctrine. 24 He preacheth Christ to the
gocernor and his wife. 26 The governor
hopeth for ahiibe, bat in vain. 27 At
last, going out of his office, he leaveth
Paul in p.ison.
AND after a five days, ^ Ana-
-'*■ nias the high priest de-
scended with the elders, and with
a certain orator navied Tertullus,
who informed the governor against
Paul.
2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, say-
ing. Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that very wor-
thy deeds are done unto this nation
by tliy providence,
3 We accept it always, and in all
places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.
He answereth for himself.
4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto tiiee, I pray
thee, that thou wouldest hear us of
thy clemency a few words.
5 c For we liave found this man
a pestilent fellow, and a mover
of sedition among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a ring-
leader of the sect of the Naza-
renes :
6 d Who also hath gone about to
profane the temple : wliom we took,
and would e have judged according
to our law :
7 fBut the chief captain Lysias
came upon us, and with great vio-
lence took hiin away out of our
hands,
8 & Commanding his accusers to
come unto thee : by examining of
■whom, thyself niayest take know-
ledge of all these things whereof we
accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented,
saying. That these things were so.
10 Then Paul, after that the go-
vernor had beckoned unto him to
speak, answered. Forasmuch as I
know that thou hast been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I
do the more cheerfully answer for
myself:
11 Because that thou mayest
understand, that there are yet but
twelve days since I went up to Je-
rusalem h for to worship.
12 ' And they neither found me
in the temple disputing with any
man, neither raising up the peo-
ple, neither in the synagogues, nor
in the city :
13 Neither can they prove the
things whereof they now accuse
me.
14 But this I confess unto thee,
that after k the way which they
call heresy, so worship I the 1 God
of my fathers, believing all things
which are written in '" the law and
in the prophets :
15 And " have hope toward God,
which they themselves also allow,
o that there shall be a resurrection
of the dead, both of the just and
unjust.
16 And p herein do I exercise
myself, to have always a con-
science void of offence toward God,
and toward men.
17 Now, afler many years, q I
came to bring alms to my nation,
and offerings.
18 r Whereupon certain Jews
from Asia found me purified in
the temple, neither with multi-
tude, nor with tumult:
19 s Who ought to have been
here before thee, and object, if they
had aught against me.
20 Or else let these same here
say, if they have found any evij-
doing in me, while I stood before
the council,
21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried, standing among them,
t Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by you
this day.
CHAPTER XXV.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
u ver. 7.
c Luke 23.2.
ch. 6. 13. &,
16. 20. &, 17.
6. & 21. 28.
1 Pet. 2. 12,
15.
xch. 27. 3.
del). 21. 28.
&. 28. 16.
e John 18.31.
fch. 21.33.
g ch. 23. 30.
y Ex. 23. 8.
A. D. 53.
Felix made
A. D. 62,
procurator
over Judea.
zEx. 23. 2.
ch. 12.3. &
25. 9, 14.
hver. 17.
ch. 21.23.
ich.25.8.
&, 28. 17.
ach. 24. 1.
k See Amos
ver. 15.
8. 14. ch. 9.
2.
1 2 Tim. 1.3.
mch. 26. 22.
& 28. 23.
nch. 2:^.6. &
bch. 23. 12,
26. 6, 7. &
15.
28. 20.
0 Dan. 12. 2.
John 5. 28,
29.
pch. 23. 1.
q ch. 11. 29,
cch. 18. 14.
30.&,20. 16,
ver. 16.
R.om. IS. 25.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
'1 Or, .IS some
Gal. 2. 10.
copies read,
rch. 21. 26,
iiomorethnn
27. &. 26. 21.
eight or ten
days.
s ch. 23. 30.
& 25. 16,
a Mark 15. 3.
Luke 23. 2,
10. ch. 24.
5,13.
ech. 6. 13.
fc 21. 12. &
t ch. 23. 6.
28. 17.
&. 28. 20.
fch. 24. 27.
T%e Jews accuse Paul to Ftstus.
22 And when Felix heard these
things, having more perfect know-
ledge of that way, he deferred
them, and said. When " Lysias the
chief captain shall come down, 1
will know the uttermost of your
matter.
23 And he commanded a centu-
rion to keep Paul, and to let Am
have liberty, and " that he should
forbid none of his acquaintance to
minister, or come unto him.
24 And after certain days, when
Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
wiiich was a Jewess, he sent for
Paul, and heard him concerning
the faith in Christ.
25 And as he reasoned of righ-
teousness, temperance, and judg-
ment to come, Felix trembled,
and answered, Go thy way for this
time ; when I have a convenient
season, 1 will call for thee.
26 He hoped also that y money
should have been given him of
Paul, that he might loose him :
wherefore he sent for him the of-
tener, and connnuned with him.
27 But after two years Porciua
Fnstus came into Felix' room : and
Felix, z willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAPTER XXV.
2 The Jeics accuse Paul before Fcstus.
8 He answereth for himself, 1 1 and
appealeth unto Cesar. 14 Aftericnrds
Festus openeth his matter to king A-
grippa, 23 and he is brought forth.
25 Festus dearel/i him to have done
nothing toorlhij of death.
TV^OW when Festus was como
-^^ into the province, after three
days he ascended from Cesarea to
Jerusalem.
2 a Then the high priest and
the chief of the Jews informed
him against Paul, and besought
him,
3 And desired favour against
him, that he would send for him
to Jerusalem, h laying wait in the
way to kill him.
4 But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Cesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly
thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go
down with mc, and accuse this man,
c if there be any wickedness in him.
6 And when he had tarried a-
mong them || more than ten days,
he wont down unto Cesarea ; and
the next day sitting on the judg-
ment-seat, commanded Paul to be
brought.
7 And when he was come, the
Jews which came down from Je-
susalem stood round about, d and
laid many and grievous complaints
against Paul, wliich they could not
prove ;
8 While he answered for him-
self, e Neither against the law of
the Jews, neither against the tem-
ple, nor yet against Cesar have I
offended any thing at all.
9 But Festus, f willing to do the
Paul appealeth to Cesar.
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul,
and said, e Wilt thou go up to Je-
rusalem, and there be judged of
these things before me 1
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce-
sar's judgment-seat, where 1 ought
to be judged : to tlie Jews have 1
done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest.
11 h For if I be an offender, or
have committed any thing worthy
of death, I refuse not to die : but
if there be none of these things
whereof these accuse me, no man
may deliver me unto them, i I ap-
peal unto Cesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had
conferred with the council, an-
swered, Hast thou appealed unto
Cesar 1 unto Cesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days, king
Agrippa and Beinice came unto
Cesarea, to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there
many days, Festus declared Paul's
cause unio the king, saying, k There
is a certain man left in bonds by
Felix :
15 i About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and
the elders of the Jews informed
me, desiring to have judgment a-
gainst him.
16 mTo whom I answered. It is
not the manner of the Romans to
deliver any man to die, before that
he which is accused have the accu-
sers face to face, and have licence
to answer for himself concerning
the crime laid against him.
17 Therefore, when they were
come hither, " without any delay
on the morrow I sat on the judg-
ment-seat, and commanded the
man to be brought forth ;
18 Against whom, when the ac-
cusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I sup-
posed :
19 « But had certain questions
against him of their own super-
stition, and of one Jesus, which
was dead, whom Paul affirmed to
be alive.
20 And because || I doubted of
such manner of questions, I asked
him whether he would go to Je-
rusalem, and there be judged of
these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed
to be reserved unto the || hearing
of Augustus, I commanded him
to be kept till 1 might send him
lo Cesar.
22 Then p Agrippa said unto
Festus, I would also hear the man
myself. To-morrow, said he, thou
shalt hear him.
23 And on the morrow, when
Agrippa was come, and Bernice,
with great pomp, and was entered
into the place of hearing, with the
chief captains and principal men
of the city, at Festus' command
mcnt Paul was brought forth.
24 And Festus said. King Agrip
pa, and all men which are here
present with us, ye see this man
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
62.
liver. 25 cb.
. 14. &23.
29. &, 2(5.31.
cb. 23. 32.
&, 28. 19.
k ch. Z4. 27.
1 ver. «, 3.
och. 18. 15.
& 23. 89.
II Or, / was
doubtful
how to
hereof.
II Ot, judg-
ment.
p See ch.
15.
q ver. 2, S, T.
rcli. 22 22.
s cl). 2.-?. 9,
29. &,26. 31.
I ver. II, 12.
ach.22.3.&
6. &, 24.
15,22. Phil.
3. 5.
bch.23. 6.
Gen. 3. IS.
Sl 22. 18. &.
26. 4. & 49.
10. Deut. 18.
n. 2 Sam. 7.
12. Ps. 1-^2.
11. Is. 4.2.
&7.14 &.i).6.
&.40.10. Jer.
23. 5. & 33.
14, 15, 16.
Ezeli. 34. 23.
&,37. 2).
Dan. 9 24.
M.c. 7. 20.
cli. 13. .^2.
Rom. 15. 8.
TU. 2. 13.
d .lam. 1. 1.
Gr. night
nd day.-
e Luke 2. 37.
1 Tim. 5. 5.
1 Tliess. 3.
10.
iPhil. 3. 11
g- John 16 2
I Tnn. 1. 13.
li ch. 8. 3.
Gal. 1. 13.
ich.9. 14,21
ii. 82. 5.
kcli. S2. 19.
Pavi cleared by Festua.
abont whom q all the multitude of
the Jews have dealt with me, both
at Jerusalem, and afso here, crying
that he ought rnot to live ar^y
longer.
2o But when 1 found that » he
had committed nothing worthy oi
death, i and that he himself hath
apiiealcd to Augustus, I have de-
termined to send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain
thing to write unto my lord.
Wherefore 1 have brought him
forth before you, and specially be-
fore thee, O king Agrippa, that af-
ter examination had, I might have
somewhat to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signily the crimes laid
against him.
CHAPTER XXVI.
2 Paul, ill the presence of Agrippa, dt-
clarelh his lije from his childhood, IS
and how miracuiciisly hewas convei led,
and called lo his apu^tleship. 24 Fet
tus chargelh him to he mnrf, tehereunto
he ansicereth modestly. 28 Agrippa ia
almost persuaded to be a CA? Ufiii/i. 31
The xtliole company pronounce him in-
nocent.
nPHEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
-»- Thou art permitted to speak
for thyself. Then Paul stretched
fortli the hand, and answered for
himself:
2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, because 1 shall answer for
myself this day before thee, touch-
ing all the tilings whereof I am
accused of the Jews :
3 Especially, because J kvow thee
to be expert in all customs and
questions which are among the
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to
hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my
youth, which was at the first among
mine own nation at Jerusalem,
know all the Jews,
5 Which knew me from the be-
ginning, (if they would testify,) that
after a'the most straitcst sect of our
religion, I lived a Pharisee.
6 t^And now I stand, and am
judged for the hope of c the pro-
mise made of God unto our fa-
thers :
7 Unto which promise <J our
twelve tribes, instantly serving God
t e day and night, f hope to come.
For which ho|)e's sake, king Agrii>-
pa, I am accused of the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a
thing incredible with you, that God
should raise the dead 7
9 K I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Jesus of
Nazareth.
10 h Which thing I al?o did in Je-
rusalem : and many of the saints
did I shut up in prison, having
received authority i from the chief
priests ; and when they were jiut
to death, I gave my voice against
thein.
11 k And 1 punished them oft in
every synagogue, and compelled
8&1
Pau^t defvnce before Agrivpo-
them to blaspheme; and being
exceedingly mad against them, 1
persecuted them even unto strange
cities.
12 I Whereupon, as I went to
Damascus, with authority and com-
mission from the chief priests,
13 At mid-daj^, O king, I saw in
the way a light from heaven, above
the brightness of the sun, shining
round about me, and them which
journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen
to the earth, I heard a voice speak-
ing unto me, and saying in the
Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why
jjersecutest thou me'.' /t is hard
tor thee to kick against the pricks.
15 And I said. Who art thou.
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus
whom thou persecutest.
16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet: for I have appeared unlo thee
for this purpose, '" to make thee
a minister and a witness both of
these things which thou hast seen,
and of those things in the which I
I will appear unto thee ;
17 Delivering thee from the peo-
ple, and//om the Gentiles, "unto
whom now I send thee,
18 oTo open their eyes, and P to
turn them from darkness to light,
and /ro;« the power of Satan unto
God, qthat they may r&ceive for-
giveness of sins, and r inheritance
among them which are » sanctified
by faith that is in me.
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient unto the
heavenly vision :
20 But t shewed first unto them
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem,
and throughout all the coasts of
Judea, and then to the Gentiles,
that they should repent and turn
to God, and do "works meet for
repentance.
21 For these causes ^the Jews
caught me in the tenrple, and went
about to kill me.
22 Having therefore obtained help
of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to_ small and great,
saying none other 'things than those
y which the prophets and z Moses
did say should come :
23 a That Christ should suffer,
and b that he should be the first
that should rise from the dead,
and c should shew light unto the
people, aad to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, ^ thou art beside thyself;
much learning doth make thee
mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad,
moit noble Festus ; but speak forth
the words of truth and sober-
ness.
26 For the king knoweth of these
tilings, before whom also I speak
freely. For I am persuaded that
none of these things are hidden
from him ; for this thing was not
done in a corner.
21 King Agrippa, belicvest thou
CHAPTER XXVli.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
6?.
62.
eh. 9. 3. 4.
22.6.
e I Cor. 7. 7.
fch. 23. 9,
29. &. 25. 25.
°rch. 35. 11.
m ch. 22. 15.
.1 ch. 22. 21.
ach. 25. 12,
25.
0 Is. 35. 5. &
42. 7. Luke
1. 79. John
8. 12. 2 Cor.
4.4. Eiih. I.
18. 1 Tlie3s.
5.5.
p 2 Cor. 6.
14. Eph. 4.
b ch. 19. 29.
18. &5.8.
Col. 1. 13.
1 Pet. 2. 9,
25.
cch. !4 23.
q Luke 1.77.
& 23. 16.
rEpI,. 1. 11.
Col. 1. 12.
s cli. 20. .^2.
ich. 9.20,
22, 2J. & 11.
26. &. 13, &
14, & 16, fe
17. & 18, &
19, & 20. &.
21.
u Matt. 3. 8.
xcli. 21.30,
31.
V Lnke 24.
27,44. ch.
2). 14. &.28.
•JS. Kom. 3.
21.
z John 5. 46.
1 Or. Candy.
a Luke 24.
26, 46.
b 1 Cor. 15.
20. Col. 1.
18. Rev. 1.
5.
c Luke 2. 32.
a 2 King» 9.
d The fast
11. John 10.
was on tlie
20. 1 Cor. 1.
leuth (lay of
23. di 2. 13,
the seventh
14. Si. 4. 10.
montl.. Lev.
23. 27, 2J.
|] Oj-, injury.
I
Paul pronounced innocent.
the prophets 1 I know that thou
believest.
28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian.
29 And Paul said, e I would to
God, that not only thou, but also all
that hear me this day, were both
almost, and altogether such as I am,
except these bonds.
30 And when he had thus spo-
ken, the king rose up, and tha
governor, and Bernice, and they
that sat with them :
31 And when they were gone
alside, they talked between them-
selves, saying, '"This man doetli
nothing worthy of death, or of
bonds.
32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes-
tus, This man might have been set
at liberty, g if he had not appealed
unto Cesar.
CHAPTER XXVn.
I Paul shipping toward Rome, lO/ore-
lelleth of the dariger of the voyage, 11
but is riot belieoed. 14 They are tossed
toandfrotoith tempest, 41 and suffer
shipwreck, 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe to
land.
AND when a it was determined,
that we should sail into Italy,
they delivered Paul and certam
other prisoners unto one named
Julius, a centurion of Augustus'
band.
2 And entering into a ship of A-
dramyttium, we launched, mean-
ing to sail by the coasts of Asia,
one b Aristarchus, a Macedonian
of Thessalonica, being with us.
3 And the next day we touched
at Sidon. And Julius c courteously
entreated Paul, and gave him liber-
ty to go unto his friends to refresh
himself.
4 And when we had launched
from thence, we saileil under Cy-
prus, because the winds were con-
trary.
5 And when we had sailed ovrr
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphyliu,
we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing into
Italy ; and he put us th^r-jin.
7 And when we had sailed slowly
many days, and scarce were come
over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under
II Crete, over against Salmone :
8 And hardly passing it, c.ima
unto a place which is called, The
Fair Havens ; nigh whereunto waa
the cif_y of Lasca.
9 Now, when much time waa
spent, and when sailing was now
dangerous, '^ becauae the fast was
now already past, Paul admonished
them,
10 And said unto them, Sirs, 1
perceive that this voyage will bo
with II hurt and much damage, not
only of the lading and ship, but
also of our lives.
11 Nevertheless, the centurion
believed the master and the owner
of the ship more than those things
which were epoken by Paul,
PatiPs voyage toward Rome.
12 And because the haven was
not commodious to winter in, the
more part advised to depart thence
also, if by any means they might
attain to Thenice, and there to win-
ter ; tchich is a haven of Crete, and
lieth toward the south-west and
north-west.
13 And when the south wind
blew softly, supi)osing that they
had obtained their i)urpose, loos-
ing ihencey they sailed close by
Crete.
14 But not long after there || arose
against it a tempestuous wind, call-
ed Euroclydon.
15 And when the ship was caught,
and could not bear up into the
wind, we let her drive.
16 And running under a certain
island which is called Clauda, we
had much work to come by the
boat :
17 Which when they had taken
up, they used helps, undergirding
the ship ; and fearing lest they
should fall into the quicksands,
strake sail, and so were driven.
18 And we being exceedingly
tossed with a tempest, the next
day they lightened the ship ;
19 And the third day « we cast
out with our own hands the tack-
ling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor
stars in many days appeared, and
no small tempest lay on us, all
hope that we should be saved was
then taken away.
21 But after long abstinence, Paul
stood forth in the midst of them
uik; tJLiid, Sirs, ye should have
hearkened unto me, and not have
loosed from Crete, and to have
{rn'ncd this harm and loss.
vJi And now I exhort you to be
of good cheer : for there shall be
no loss of any mans life among
you, but of the ship.
23 fFor there stood by me this
night the angel of God, whose I
am, and S whom I serve,
24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou
must be brought before Cesar :
and lo, God hath given thee all
them that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: h for I believe God, that it
shall be even as it was told me.
26 Howbeit, ' v.-e must be cast
upon a certain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up
and down in Adria, about midnight
the shipmen deemed that they drew
near to some country ;
23 And sounded, and found it
twenty fathoms : and when they
had gone a little further, they
sounded again, and found it fifteen
fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest they should
have fallen upon rocks, they cast
lour anchors out of the stern, and
wished for the day.
30 And as the sliipnien were
about to flee out of the ship, when
they had let down the boat into
THE ACTS.
Anno
DOMINI
Z Dan. 6. 16.
Rom. 1. 9.
2 Tim. 1.3.
h Luke 1. -15.
Rom. 4. 20,
21. 2 Tun.
1. 12.
1 ch. 2S. 1.
Anno
DOMINI
6'2.
k 1 K:n?s I.
Mail. 10.
30. Luke 12.
&21. 18.
1 1 Sam. 9.
13. Malt. IS.
36. Mark 8.
6. Join) 6.
1. ITim. 4.
3,4.
ch. 2. 41.
7. 14.
Rom. 13. 1.
1 Pel. 3. 20.
Or, cut the
anchors,
they left
them in the
sea, i(c.
n2Cor. II
25.
ach. 27. 26.
liRom. 1.14.
1 Cor. 11. 11.
Col. 3. 11.
TTiey suffer shipvyruk-
the sea, under colour as though
they would have cast anchors out
of the foreship,
31 Paul said to the centurion, and
to the soldiers, Except these abide
in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the
ropes of the boat, and let her fall
off.
33 And while the day was com-
in» on, Paul besought tkem all to
taKe meat, saying, This day is the
fourteenth day that ye have tarried,
and continued fasting, having taken
nothing.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take
some meat; for this is for your
liealth : for k there shall not a
hair fall from the head of any of
you.
35 And when he had thus spoken,
he took bread, and ' gave thanks to
God in presence of them all ; and
when he had broken it, he began to
eat.
36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and they also took some
meat.
37 And we were in all in tiia
ship two hundred threescore and
sixteen ^ souls.
38 And when they had eaten
enough, they lightened the ship,
and cast out the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they
knew not the land : but they dis-
covered a certain creek with a
shore, into the which they were
minded, if it were possible, to
thrust in the ship.
40 And when they had |i taken up
the anchors, they committed them-
selves unto the sea, and loosed the
rudder-bands, and hoised up the
mainsail to the wind, and made to-
ward shore.
41 And falling i ito a place where
two seas met, « they ran the ship
aground ; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoveable, but
the hinder part was broken with
the violence of the waves.
42 And the soldiers' counsel was
to kill the prisoners, lest any of
them should swim out, and escape.
43 But the centurion, willing to
save Paul, kept them from their
purpose, and commanded that
they which cculd swim, should cast
themselves first into the sea, and get
to land :
44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the
ship. And so it came to pass, » that
they escaped all safe to land.
CHAPTER XXVm.
1 Paul after his shipirreck is kindly er.-
terlained of the barbariatis. 6 Thevipar
on his hand hurleth him not. 8 He heal-
eth many diseases in the island. II
They depart towards Rome. M Hede-
clareth to the Jetcs the cause of his
coming. 21 After his preaching sotrie
uere persuaded, and some believed not.
20 Yet he preuchelh iheie two years.
AND when they were escaped,
then they knev/ that a tho
island was called RIelita.
2 And the '- barbarous people
f
Paul preachtth the kingdom
shewed us no little kindness : for
they kindled a fire, and received us
every one, because of the present
rain, and because of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered
a bundle of sticks, and laid them
on the fire, there came a viper out
of the heat, and fastened on his
hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw
the venomous beast hang on his
hand, they said among themselves.
No doubt this man is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped the
sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to
live.
5 And he shook off the beast into
the fire, and c felt no harm.
6 Howbeit, they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed
Uieir minds, and dsaid that he was
jod.
In the same quarters were pos-
sessions of the chief man of the
island, whose name was Publius ;
who received us, and lodged us three
days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the
father of Publius lay sick of a fever,
and of a bloody-flux : to whom
Paul entered in, and e prayed, and
f laid his hands on him, and healed
him.
9 So when this was done, others
also which had diseases in the
island, came, and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with
many S honours ; and when we
departed, they laded us with such
things as were necessary.
11 And after three months we
departed in a ship of Alexandria,
which had wintered in the isle,
whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
12 And landing at Syracuse, v/e
tarried there three days.
13 And from thence we fetched
a compass, and came to Pihegium :
and after one day the south wind
blew, and we came the next day to
Puteoli :
14 Where we found brethren, and
were desired to tarry with them
seven days : and so we went toward
Rome.
15 And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came to
meet us as far ns Appii-forum, and
The Three Taverns ; whom v.-hen
Paul saw, he thanked God, and
took courage.
16 And when we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the pri-
soners to the captain of the guard
but h Paul v/as suffered to dwell
by himself, with a soldier that kept
him.
17 And it came to pass, that after
three days, Paul called the chief
of the Jews together. And when
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Ammo Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
63.
icM. 24. 12,
13. & 25. 8.
.21. 33.
1 ch. 22. 24.
24. 10. &L
25. 8. &. 25.
31.
c Muk 16.
18. Luke 10.
19.
e Jam. 5. 14,
15.
f Mark 6. 5.
& 7. 32. &.
16. 18. Luke
4. 40. ch. 19.
11,12. I Cor.
12. 9, 23.
^ Matt. 15.6.
ITim. 5. 17.
och.2e
Eph. 3.
■ ■ &
2 Tim.
&l2. 9.
Philem
13.
p Luke 2. 31.
ch. 24. 5, 14.
1 Pet. 2. 12.
& 1. 14.
q Luke 21.
27. ch. 17.3.
& 19. 8.
r See on ch.
26. 6, 22.
sch. 11.4.
& 17. 4. &
19. 9.
t Is. 6 9.
Jer. 5. 21.
Ezek. 12. 2.
Matt. 13. 14,
15. Mark 4.
12. Luke 8.
10. John 12.
40. Rom. 11.
a Matt. 2:.
41,43. ch.
13. 16, 47. &
18. 6. &.22.
21. &26. 17.
18. Rom. 11.
II.
A. D. 65.
xch. 4.31.
Eph. 6. 19.
of God to the Romans
they were come together, he said
unto them. Men and brethren,
i though I have committed nothing^
against the people, or customs of
our fathers, yet k was 1 delivered
prisoner from Jerusalem into the
hands of the Romans :
18 Who 1 when they had exa-
mined me, would have let me go,
because there was no cause of death
in me.
19 But when the Jews spake
against it, m I was constrained to
appeal unto Cesar ; not that I had
au^iit to accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause theretbre have
I called for you, to see yuUy and to
speak with -you : because that n for
the hope of Israel I am bound with
othis chain.
21 And they said unto him, We
neither received letters out of Judea
concerning thee, neither any of the
brethren that came shewed or spake
any harm of thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee,
what thou thinkest : for as concern-
ing this sect, we know that every
where P it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed
him a day, there came many to him
into his lodging : q to whom he ex-
pounded and testified the kingdom
of God, persuading them concerning
Jesus, r both out of the law of Mo-
ses, and out of the prophets, from
morning till evening.
24 And s some believed the things
which were spoken, and some be-
lieved not.
25 And when they agreed not
among themselves, tliey departed,
after that Paul had spoken one
word. Well spake the Holy Ghost
by Esaias the prophet unto our
fathers,
26 Saying, t Go unto this people,
and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand ; and seeing yu
shall see, and not perceive.
27 For the heart of this people i^
waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have they
closed ; lest they should see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart,
and should be converted, and I
should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto
you, that the salvation of God is
sent u unto the Gentiles, and that
they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these
v/ords, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves.
30 And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his own hired house, ami
received all that came in unto hini,^
31 ^ Preaching the kingdom ot
God, and teaching those things
which concern the Lord Jesus
Christ, with all confidence, no man
forbidding him.
tTHE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
THE ROMANS
CHAPTER I.
iidelk hia calling to the Ro-
fnann, 9 and his desire to come to them.
IG fV hat his gospel is, and the righte-
»tis»est which it thewelh. 18 God ig
ungry with all mruuter of sin. 21 What
were the ains of the Gentiles.
PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ,
a called to be an apostle, '' sepa-
rated unto the gospel of God,
2 (« Which he had promised
afore J by his prophets in the holy
■criptures,)
3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, e which was ' made of
the seed of David according to the
flesh :
4 And t S declared to be the Son
•f God with power, according b to
the Spirit of holiness, by the resur-
rection from the dead :
5 By whom i we have received
grace and apostleship, |1 for k obedi-
ence to the faith among all nations,
» for his name :
6 Among whom are ye also the
called of Josus Christ:
7 To all that be in Rome, be-
loved of God, "> called to be samts :
" Grace to you, and peace from God
our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
t iirst, o I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that P your
faith is spoken of throughout the
V hole world.
ii For n God is my witness,
r whom I serve || with my spirit in
the gospel of his Son, that » with-
out ceasing I make mention of you
always in my prayers.
10 t Making request (if by any
means now at length I might have
a prosperous journey " by the will
of God) to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that ^ I
may impart unto you some spiritual
gift, to the end ye may be estab-
liBhed ;
12 That is, that I may be com-
forted together || with you, by y the
mutual faith both of you and me.
13 Nov/ I would not have you ig-
norant, brethren, tJiat '- oftentimes 1
j)urpo3ed to come unto you (but
a was let hitherto) that 1 might have
some I' fruit || among you ako, even
as among other Gentiles.
14 c I am debtor both to the
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; both
to the wise, and to the unwise.
15 So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preacii the gospel to you
that are at Rome also.
16 For d I am not ashamed of the
gospel of Christ : for e it is the
tch. 15. 23. iiSeeAcle. 16. 7. 1 Thess. I. 18. I) PI
W. I Or, in you. c I Cor. 9. 16. d l'». 40. 9, 10. Mark
8. M. 8 Tira. 1.8. el C^;r. I. 18. &. 15 2.
Anno
DOMl NI
60.
aAcu22. 21.
I Cor. 1. 1.
Gal. 1. 1.
1 Tim. 1. II.
& 2.7.
2T.m. 1. n
I) Acts 9. 15.
& 13. 2. Gal.
1. 15.
I-. See on
Acts 26. 6.
Tit. 1. 2.
<l ch.3. 21.
Si, 16. 26.
Gal. 3. 8.
e Matt. 1. 6.
16. Luke 1.
32. Acts 2.
30. 2 Tim.
2. 8.
I" John 1. 11.
Gal. 4. 4.
1 Gr. deUr-
mined.
5 Acls 13.
33.
h Heb. 9.
14.
i ch. 12. 3.
6 15. 15.
1 Cor. 15. 10.
Gal. 1. 15.
&2.9. Eph.
3.8.
;| Or, to the
obedierice of
faith.
k Acts 6. 7.
ch. Ifi. 26.
1 Acts 9. 15.
m ch. 9.24.
1 Cor. 1. 2.
1 Tliesa. 4.
7.
II 1 Cor. 1. 3.
2 Cor. 1.2.
Gat. 1. 3.
0 I Cor. 1.4.
Phil. 1. 3.
Cnl. I. 3, 4.
1 Thess. 1.2.
Philem. 4.
pch. 18. 19.
1 Thess. 1.8.
r| cii. 9. 1.
2 Cor. 1. ",3.
Phil. 1. 8.
IThess. 2.5.
r Acts 27.93.
2 Tim. 1. 3.
i Or, in v:y
•ipiril, Joliii
4. £.«, 24.
Phif. 3. 3. "
5 1 ThCS.9. 3.
10.
t ch. 15. S?,,
32. 1 Tlie.'.s.
3. 10.
u Jam. 4. 15.
xrli. 15 29.
1 Or, in you.
vTit. 1. 4.
2 Pet. I. 1.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
rLnke2. 30,
31, 32. &,24.
il. Acts 3.
26. &. 13. 26,
16. ch. 2. 9.
^ch. 3. 21.
Ii Hah. 2. 4.
John 3. 36.
Gal. Z. 11.
Phil. 3. 9.
Heb. 10. 3?.
I Acts 17.30.
Eph. 5. 6.
Col. 3. 6.
k Acts 14.17.
il Or,/o Ihem.
I John 1. 9.
m Ps. 19. 1,
&c. Acts 14.
17. di 17.27.
II Or, that
Ihey may be.
n 2 Kin. 17.
15. Jer. 2. 5.
Kph. 4. 17,
p Dent. 4.16,
&.C. Ps. 106.
20. Is. 40.18,
26. Jer. 2. 11.
Ezek. 8. 10.
Acts 17. 2J.
q Ps.Sl. 12.
Act* 7. 42.
Eph. 4, 18,
ly. 3 Thess.
2. 11, 12.
rlCor. 6.18.
1 Thess. 4.4.
1 Pet. 4. 3.
s Lev. 18.22.
IThess. 1.9.
John 5. 20.
a Is. 44. 20.
Jer. 10. 14.
& 13. 25.
Amos 2. 4.
iiOr, ra?,'ie?-.
X Lev. 18 S2,
23. Epl.. 5.
12. Ju..'.c 10.
B Or, fo ac-
knuwledsc.
J Or, a mind
void of
judgment.
i Eya. 5. 4.
power of God unto salvation tor
every one that believetii ; f lo tha
Jew first, and also to the Greek.
17 For e therein is the righteous-
ness of God revealed from faith to
faith : as it is written, b The just
shall live by faith.
18 ' For the wrath of God is re-
vealed from heaven against all un-
godliness, and unrigliteousness of
men, who hold the truth in unrighte-
ousness.
19 Because '» that which may be
known ofGod, is manifest || in them;
for 1 God hath shewed it unto them,
20 For '" the invisible things of
him from the creation of the world
are clearly seen, being understood
by the things that are made, cv^^l
his eternal power and Godhead ;
II so that they are without excuse :
21 Because that when they knew
God, they glorified khn not as God,
neither were thankful, but n be-
came vain in their imaginations,
and their foolish heart was dark-
ened.
22 0 Professing themselves to be
wise, they became fools ;
23 And changed the glory of the
incorruptible P God into an imago
made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and four-footed beasts, and
creeping things.
21 q Wherefore God also gave
them U]) to uncleanness, through
the lusts of their own hearts, r to
dishonour their own bodies » be-
tween themselves :
25 Who changed t the truth of
God u into a lie, and v.-orshipped
and served the creature || more than
the Creator, who is blcbsed for ever.
Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them
up unto X vile affections. For even
their women did change the natural
use into that which is against na-
ture :
27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the wo-
man, burned in their lust one toward
another; men with men working
that which is unseemly, and receiv-
ing in themselves that recompenns
of their error which was meet.
28 And even as they did not like
II to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to || a repro-
bate mind, to do those things 7. which
are not convenietil :
29 Being filled with all unrigh-
teousness, fornication, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness ; full or
envy, murder, debate, deceit, ma-
'ignity ; whisperers,
30 Backbiters, haters of God, de-
spiteful, proud, boasters, inveotor*
Stn cannot go unpunished.
of evil things, disobedient to pa-
rents,
31 Without understanding, cove-
nant-breakers, II without natuKil af-
fection, implacable, unmerciful:
32 Who, a knowing the judgment
of God, that they which commit
such things b are worthy of death ;
not only do the same, but || c have
pleasure in them that do them.
CHAPTER II.
1 They that sin, though they condemn it
in others, caixnot excuse themselves, 6
and much less escape the Judgment of
Ood, 9 whether they be Jews or Gen-
, lUes. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape,
17 nor yet the Jews, 25 whom their cir-
cumcision shall not profit, if they keep
not the law.
nPHEREFORE thou art a inex-
-■- cusable, Oman, whosoever thou
art, that judgest : ^ for wherein thou
judgest another, thou condemnest
thyself; for thou that judgest, doest
the same things.
2 But we are sure that the judg-
ment of God is according to truth,
against them which commit such
things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that
thou shalt escape the judgment of
God?
4 Or despisest thou c the riches of
his goodness, and d forbearance, and
e long-suffering ; <" not knowing that
the goodness of God leadeth thee to
repentance ?
5 But after thy hardness and im
penitent heart, s treasurest up unto
thyself wrath against the A&y of
wrath, and revelation of the righ
teous judgment of God ;
6 h \Vho will render to every man
according to his deeds :
7 To them who by patient con-
tinuance in well-doing, seek for glo-
ry, and honour, and immortality ;
eternal life :
8 But unto them that are con-
tentious, and • do not obey the truth,
but obey unrighteousness ; indigna-
tion and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that docth evil ;
of the Jew k first, and also of the
t Gentile ;
10 1 But glory, honour, and peace,
to every man that worketh good ; to
the Jew first, and also to the t Gen-
tile -,
11 For m there is no respect of
persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned
without law, shall also perish with-
out law : and as many as have sin-
ned in the law, shall be judged by
the law,
13 (For n not the hearers of the
law are just before God, but the
doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which
have not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these
having not the law, are a law unto
themselves.
15 Which shew the work of the
law written in their hearts, || their
Oo
CHAPTERS II, HI.
II Or,
unsociable.
a ch. 2. 2.
b ch. 6. 21.
II Or, consetit
with them.
c Hos. 7. 3
Ps. 50. 18.
b 2 Sam. 12,
5, 6, 7.
Matt. 7. 1, 2
John 8. 9.
c ch. 9. 23.
Eph. 1. 7. &.
2. 4, 7.
d ch. 3. 2S.
e Ex. 34. 6.
f Is. 30. 18.
2 Pet. 3. 9,
15.
g- Deut. 32.
34. Jam. 5.
3.
h.Iob 34. 11.
Ps. 62. 12.
Prov. 24. 12.
Jer. 17. 10.
& 32. 19.
Matt. 16. 27.
ch. 14. 12.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Rev. 2. 23.
& 20. 12. &
22. 12.
1 Job 24. 13.
ch. 1. 18.
2 Thess. 1.
8.
k Amos 3. 2.
Lake 12. 47,
48. 1 Pet. 4.
17.
+ Gr. Greek.
1 1 Pet. 1. 7.
1 Gr. Greek.
in Dc-ut. 10.
17. 2 Chr.
19. 7. Job
.34. 19. Acts
10. 34. Gal.
2.6.
Eph. 6. 9.
Col. 3. 25.
IPet. 1. 17.
u Matt. 7.21.1
Jam. 1. 22,
23, 25.
1 John 3. 7,
5 Or, the
conscience
witnessing
with the/n.
•i Or, between
themselees.
0 Eccles. 12.
14. Matt. 25.
31. John 12.
48. ch. 3. 6.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
Rev. 20. 12.
p John 5. 22.
Acts 10. 42.
& 17. 31.
2 Tim. 4. 1,
8. 1 Pet. 4. 5.
q ch. 16. 25.
1 Tim. 1.11.
2 Tim. 2. 8.
r Matt. 3. 9.
John 8. 33.
ch. 9. 6, 7.
2 Cor. 11.22.
sMic. 3. U.
ch. 9. 4.
t Is. 45. 25.
6. 48. 2.
John 8. 41.
u Deut. 4. 8.
Ps. 147. 19,
20.
II Or, triest
the things
that differ.
xPhil. 1. 10.
y Matt. 15.
14. & 23. 16,
17, 19, 24.
John 9. 34,
40, 41.
7. ch. 6. 17.
2 Tim. 1. 13.
& 3. 5.
a Ps. SO. 16,
&.C. Malt.
23. 3, &c.
b Mai. 3. 8.
c ver. 17.
tl 2 Sam. 12.
14. Is. 52. 5.
Ezek. 36. 20,
23.
e Gal. 5. 3.
fActslO. 34,
35.
h Matt. 3. 9.
John 8. 39.
ch. 9. 6, 7.
Gal. 6. 15.
Rev. 2.9.
i 1 Pet. 3. 4.
kCol. 2. 11.
Phil. 3. 3.
Ich. 7. 6.
2 Cor. 3. 6.
1 Cor. 4.
2 Cor. 10.
1 Thess.
2.4.
a Detit. 4. 7,
8. Ps. 147.
9, 20. ch. 2.
8. & 9. 4.
bch. 10. 16.
Heb. 4. 2.
c Num. 23.
19. ch. 9. 6.
&, U. 29.
2 Tun. 2. 13.
Job 40. 8.
e John 3. 33.
f Ps. 62. 9.
& 116. 11.
Ps. 51. 4.
The Jews cannot escapt.
conscience also bearing witness, and
their thoughts || the mean while ac-
cusing, or else excusing one an-
other ;)
16 o In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men P by Jesus
Christ, q according to my gospel.
17 Behold, r thou art called a Jew,
and s restest in the law, t and mak-
est thy boast of God,
18 And " knowest his will, and
II ^ approvest the things that are
more excellent, being instructed out
of the law,
19 And y art confident that thou
thyself art a guide of the blind, a
light of them which are in dark-
ness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, z which hast the
form of knowledge, and of the truth
in the law :
21 a Thou therefore which teach-
est another, teachest thou not thy-
self? thou that preachest, a man
should not steal, dost thou steal ?
22 Thou thatsayest, a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery ? thou that abhor-
rest idols, h dost thou commit sacri-
lege ?
23 Thou that c makest thy boast
of the law, through breaking tlie
law dishonourest thou God ?
24 For the name of God is blas-
phemed among the Gentiles, through
you, as it is d written.
25 e For circumcision verily pro-
fiteth, if thou keep the law ; but if
thou be a breaker of the law, thy
circumcision is made uncircumci-
sion.
26 Therefore, f if the uncircumci-
sion keep the righteousness of the
law, shall not his uncircumcision be
counted for circumcision ?
27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the
law, & judge thee, who by the letter
and circumcision dost transgress the
law?
28 For h he is not a Jew, which ia
one outwardly ; neither is that cir-
cumci.sion, which is outward in the
flesh:
29 But he is a Jew i which is one
inwardly ; and k circumcision is that
of the heart, 1 in the spirit, and not
in the letter ; m whose praise is not
of men, but of God.
CHAPTER HI.
1 The Jews'' prerogatii-e: 3 which they
have not lost : 9 howbeit the law con-
vinceth them also of sin : 20 therefore no
fleshis justified by the lait\ 28 but all,
without difference, ly faith only : 31 and
vet the law is not abolished.
yifUM: advantage then hath th«
'^' Jew? or what profit is there
of circumcision ?
2 Much every way : chiefly, bo
cause that a unto them were com-
mitted the oracles of God.
3 For what if h some did not be-
lieve 1 c shall their unbelief make
the faith of God without effect ?
4 d God forbid : yea, let e God be
true, but f every man a liar ; as it is
written, S That thou mightest be
^ofitsh is justified by the law-
justified in thy sayings, aad mightest
ovorcome when thou art judged.
5 But if our unrighteousness com-
mend tlie righteousness of God,
wliat sJiall we say 1 Is God un-
righteous who taketh vengeance 1
(h I epeak as a man,)
G God forbid : for then i liow shall
God judge the world 1
7 For if the truth of God hath
more abounded through my lie un-
to his glory ; why yet am I also
judged as a sinner ?
8 And not rather (as we be slan-
derously reported, and as some af-
Jirm that we say) ^ Let us do evil,
that good may come 1 whose dara-
niition is just
9 What then 1 are we better than
they ? No, in no wise : for we have
before t proved botli Jews and
Gentiles, that 1 they are all under
sin ;
l5 As it is written, ^ There is
none righteous, no, not one :
11 Ihere is none that under-
etandcth, there is none that seeketh
after God.
12 They are all gone out of the
'Aay, they are together become un-
profitable : there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.
13 n Their throat is an open se-
pulchre ; with their tongues they
have used deceit ; o the poison of
asps is under their lips :
14 p Whose mouth is full of curs-
ing and bitterness.
15 q I'heir feet are swift to shed
blood.
16 Destruction and misery are in
their ways :
17 AnH the way of peace have
they not known.
18 r There is no fear of God be-
fore their eyes.
19 Now we know that what
things soever » the law saith, it
fcaitn to them who are under the
'aw : that t every mouth may be
stopped, and " all the world may
become H guilty before God.
20 Therefore * by the deeds of
the law, there shall no flesh be justi-
lied in his sight : for y by the law
is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now z the righteousness of
God without the law is manifested,
a being witnessed by the law ^ and
»lie prophets ;
92 Even the righteousness of God,
\Chich is c by faith of Jesus Christ
unto all, and upon all them that
believe ; for d there is no diflfer
ence :
•Zi For e all have sinned, and
eome short of the glory of God ;
ROMANS.
h ch. 6. 19.
Gal. 3. 15.
1 Gen. 18. 25.
Job 8. 3. &
Z4. 17.
Ic ch. 5. 20.
& 6. 1, 15.
tGr.
charger!,
ch. 1. 28,
&c. &. 2. t,
er. 23.
Gal. 3. 22.
m Ps. 14. 1,
2, 3. &63. 1.
n Ps. 5. 9.
Jer. 5. 16.
0 Ps. no. 3.
p Ps. 10. 7.
q Pry v. 1.16.
Is. 59. 7, 8.
r Ps. 36. 1.
s John 10.
34. & 15.25,
t Job 5. 16.
Ps. 107. 42.
Ezek. 16.63
1. 20. &
2. 1.
-r. 9, :
cli. 2. 2.
t! Or, subject
to thejurtg-
menlo/God.
X Ps. 143. 2.
Acts 13. 39.
Gal. 2. 16.
& 3. 11.
Eph. 2. 8, 9.
Tit. 3. 5.
y ch. 7. 7.
z Ads 15.
11. ch. 1. 17,
Phil. 3. 9.
Heb. 11. 4,
&,c.
a John 5. 46.
Acts 26. 22.
bch. 1. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 10.
c ch. 4.
throughout,
d ch. 10. 12
Gal. 3. 28.
Col. 3. U.
e ver. 9. ch
11. 32. Gal.
3.22.
fch.4. 16.
Eph. 2. 8.
Tit. 3. 5, 7.
g- Matt. 20.
28. Eph. 1.
7. Col. 1. 14
1 Tim. 2. 6.
Heb. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 18,
24 Being justitied freely f by his
grace, s through the redemption
that is in Christ Jesus
23 Whom God hatii H sot forth
^tobe a propitiation, through faith
> in his blood, to declare his rigl;
tcousness k for the || remission of
• sins that arc pa.^t, through the for
bearance of God
26 To declare, I say, at this time
Vis rigliteou.sjir-.^ : that
Anno
DOMINI
ni ch. 2. 17,
23. Si. 4. 2.
1 Cor. 1. 29,
31. Eph. 2.
9.
n Acts 13.
38, 39. vcr.
20,21,22.
i. 3.
Gal. 2. 15.
S Or,/o7-e-
ordained.
h Lev. 16.
15. 1 John
2. 2. & 4. 10.
I Col. 1.20.
k Acs 13.
38, 3 .
ITi.n. 1. 15.
i Or, pass-
ing OL'er.
I Acts 17.30.
might Hel. 9. 15.
Is. 51. 2.
Matt. 3. 9.
John 8. 33,
39. 2 Cor.
11.22.
b ch. 3. £0,
27, 28.
Gen. 15. 6.
Gal. 3. 6.
Jam. 2. 23.
dch. 11.6.
gGen. 17.
10.
h Luke 19. 9.
%'er. 12, 16.
Gal. 3. 7.
i Gen. 17
>Vr. Gel
.Abraham justified by faifh .
be just, and the justifier of him
which believeth in Jesus.
27 m Where is boasting then "? It
is excluded. By what law ? of
works 1 Nay ; but by the Jaw of
faith.
23 Therefore we conclude, «> that
a man is justified by faith withotjl
the deeds of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews
only 1 ?s he not also of the Gen-
tiles 1 Yes, of the Gentiles also :
r?0 Seeing o it is one God which
shall justify the circumcision by
faith, and uncircumcision through
faith.
31 Po we then make void the
law through faith ? God forbid :
vea, vi'e establish the law.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Abraham^s faith was imputed to him
for righteousness, 10 before he was cir-
cumcised. \Z By faith only he and his
seed received the promise. 16 Abraham
is the father of all that believe. 24 Out
faith also shall be imputed to us for
righteousness.
VyHAT shall we then say that
' ' a Abraham, our father as per-
taining to the flesh, hath found 1
2 For if Abraham were l) justi-
fied by works, he hath whereof to
glory, but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture ?
c Abraham believed God, and it
was counted unto him for righteous-
ness.
4 Now d to him that worketh, is
the reward not reckoned of grace,
but of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not,
but believeth on him that justifieth
e the ungodly, his faith is counted
for righteousness.
6 Even as David also describelh
the blessedness of the man unto
whom God imputeth righteousncsi
without works,
7 Saying, /Blessed are th«y
whose iniquities are forgiven, and
whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom tl;e
Lord will not impute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or up-
on the uncircumcision also 1 For
we say that faith was reckoned to
Abraham for righteousness.
10 How was it then reckoned ?
when he was in circumcision, or
in uncircumcision ? Not in circum-
cision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And s he received the sign of
circumcision, a seal of the righteous
ness of the faith which he had yet
being uncircumcised : that t" ho
might be the father of all them that
believe, though they be not circum
cised, that rrghteoiisncss might be
imputed unto them also ;
12 And the father of circumcision
to them who are not of the circum
cision only, but who also walk in
the steps of tl:>il fai'ih of our father
Abraham, which he had bei.ng yt
uncircumcised.
13 For the promise that he
should be the i heir of the world
was not to Abralmm, or to hi*
890
F\nth imputed for righteousness.
seed, through the law, but through
the righteousness of faith.
14 For k if they which are of the
law be iieirs, faith is made void, and
the promise made of none effect.
15 Because 1 the law worketh
wrath : for where no law is, there
is no transgression.
16 Therefore it is of faith, that
it viight be "> by grace ; n to the
end tTie promise might be sure to
all the seed -. not to that only
which is of the law, but to that
also which is of the faith of Abra-
ham, o who is the father of us
all,
17 (As it is written, p I have
made thee a father of many na-
tions) II before him whom he be-
lieved, even God, q who quickeneth
the dead, and calleth those r things
which be not, as though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in
hope, that he might become the
father of many nations ; according
to that which was spoken, s So shall
thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith,
t he considered not his own body
now dead, when he was about a
hundred years old, neither yet the
deadness of Sarah's womb.
20 He staggered not at the pro-
mise of God through unbelief; but
was strong in faith, giving glory
to God ;
21 And being fully persuaded,
that what he had promised, " he
was able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was imputed
to him for righteousness.
23 Now, " it was not written for
his sake alone, that it was imputed
to him ;
24 But for us also, to whom it
ahall be imputed, if we believe
y on him that raised up Jesus our
Lord from the dead,
25 z Who was delivered for our
oflFences, and a was raised again for
our justification.
CHAPTER V.
1 Beingjusiitied by faith, we have peace
viith God, 2 and joy i>i our hope, 8 that
since we were reconciled by his blood,
tohen we were enemies, 10 ice shall much
mart be saved being reconciled. 12 As
$in and death came by Adam, 17 so
much more righteoihness and life by
Jesus Christ. 2J Where sin abounded,
grace did supeiabomid.
THEREFORE a being justified
by faith, we have b peace with
God, through our Lord Jesus
Christ :
2 c By whom also we have access
by faith into this grace d wherein
we stand, and e rejoice in hope of
the glory of God.
3 Ana not only so, but f we glo
ry in tribulations also ; ff knowing
that tribulation worketh patience
4 ^ And patience, experience ; and
experience, hope :
5 ' And hope maketh not ashain
ed : t because the love of God is
shed abroad in our hearts by the
Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
k Gx\. 3. 18
1 ch. 3. 20.
& 5. 13, 20.
6. 7. 8, 10,
11. 1 Cor. 15.
56. 2 Cor. 3.
7, 9. Gal. 3.
10, 19.
I John 3. 4.
m ch. 3. 21.
u Gal. 3. 22.
0 Is. 51.2.
ch. 9. 8.
pGen. 17. 5.
II Or, like
utito him.
qch. 8. 11.
Eph.2. I, 5.
r ch. y. 26.
1 Cor. 1. 28.
1 Pet. 2. 10.
sGen. 15. 5.
iGen. 17.
17. &. 18. II.
Heb. 11. II,
12.
uPs. 115. 3.
Lnke 1.37,
45. Heb, U.
19.
X ch. 15. 4.
1 Cor. 10. 6,
y Acts 2. 24.
& 13. 30.
z Is. 53. 5, 6.
ch. 3. 25. &
5. 6. & 8. 32.
2 Cor. 5. 21.
Gal. 1. 4.
I Pet. 2. 24.
& 3. 18.
Heb. 9. 28.
a 1 Cor. 15.
17. 1 Pet. 1.
21.
a Is. 32. 17.
John 16. 33.
ch. 3. 28, 30.
b Ephes. 2.
14. Col. 1.
20.
c John 10. 9.
6, 14. 6.
Eph. 2. 18.
& 3. 12.
Heb. 10. 19.
a I Cor. 15.
e'Heb. 3. 6.
I Malt. 5. II,
12. Acts 5.
41.2Cor. 12.
10. Phil. 2.
17. Jam. 1.
2, 12. 1 Pet.
3. 14.
g Jam. 1. 3.
(, Jam. 1.12
1 Phil. 1. 20.
k 2 Cor. 1.
28. Gal. 4. 6.
Epli. I. 13,
I 14.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
I Or,accord-
hig to the
■imc. Gal. 4.
I.
I ver. 8. ch.
4.25.
m John 15.
3. 1 Pet. 3.
8. 1 Jofui
3 16. & 4.
9, 10.
n ch. 3. 25.
Eph. 2. 13.
eh. 9. 14.
John 1. 7.
ch. I. 18.
1 Thess. I.
10.
p ch. 8. 32.
-I 2 Cor. 5.
18, 19. Eph.
2, 16. Col. 1.
20,21.
rJolin 5. 26.
ti. 14. 19.
2 Cor. 4. 10,
sch. 2. 17.
3. 29, 30.
Gal. 4. 9.
Or, recon-
ciliation,
10.
2 Cor. S. 18,
19.
Gen. 3. 6.
1 Cor. 15.21.
u Gen. 2. 17.
•,h. 6. 23.
I Cor. 15.21.
I Or, in
whom.
xch. 4. 15.
John 3. 4.
I Cor. 15.
21,22,45.
1 Is. 53. 11.
Matt. 20. 28,
(St 26. 28.
II Or, fey one
offence.
II Or, by one
offence.
I Or, fey one
righteous-
ness.
a John 12.
32. Heb. 2.9.
b John 15.
22. ch. 3. 20,
<fe4. 15. &,7,
8. Gal. 3.
19, 23.
c Luke 7. 47
1 Tim. 1. 14
Reeonciliation by Christ
strength, || in due time ' Christ died
for the ungodly.
7 For scarcely for a righteous
man will one die : yet peradven-
ture for a good man some would
even dare to die.
8 But m God commendeth his
love toward us, in that while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now
justified n by his blood, we shall
be saved o from wrath through
him.
10 For p if when we were ene-
mies, q we were reconciled to God
by the death of his Son ; much
more, being reconciled, we shall be
saved r by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also
* joy in God, through our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom we have
now received the || atonement.
12 Wherefore as t by one man
sin entered into the world, and
u death by sin ; and so death passed
upon all men, || for that all have
sinned :
13 (For until the law, sin was in
the world : but ^ sin is not imputed
when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless, death reigned
from Adam to Moses, even over
them that had not sinned after
the similitude of Adam's trans-
gression, y who is the figure of him
that was to come.
15 But not as the oflTence, so also
is the free gift. For if through
the offence of one many be dead,
much more the grace of God, ana
the gift by grace, which is by one
man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded
z unto many.
16 And not as it was by one that
sinned, so is the gift. For the judg-
ment was by one to condemna-
tion, but the free gift is of many
offences unto justification.
17 For if II by one man's offence
death reigned by one ; much more
they which receive abundance of
grace, and of the gift of righteous-
ness, shall reign in life oy one,
Jesus Christ.)
18 Therefore, as || by the offence
of one judgment came upon all men
to condemnation, even so || by the
righteousness of one the free ffift
came » upon all men unto justifica-
tion of life.
19 For as by one man's disobe-
dience many were made sinners, so
by the obedience of one shall man»
be made righteous
20 Moreover Ij the law entereo,
that the offence might abound.
But where sin abounded, grace did
much c more abound :
21 That as sin hath reigned unto
death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal
life, by Jesus Christ our Lord.
CHAPTER VI.
I We may not live in sin, Z/or we art
dead unlo it, 3 as appeareth by our
baptism. 12 Let not sin reign any
more, 18 because we have yielded our-
selves to the service of righteousness, 3)
and/or that death is the wages of sin.
flTc are dead u>ito sin,
VU^HAT shall wc say then ? a Shall
' we continue in sin, that grace
may abound 1
2 God loibid : liow shall wo, that
fiio t) dead to sin, live any longer
therein 1
3 Know ye not that eg© many
ol" us as II were baptized into Jesus
i'hrist, J were baptized into his
death ?
4 Therefore we are e burred with
iiiin by baptiam into death : that
• like as Christ was raised up from
the dead by s the glory of the Fa-
ther, li even" so we also'&hould walk
in newness of life.
5 i For if we have been planted
together in the likeness of his
death, we shall be also in the like-
ness oihis resurrection:
0 Knowing this, that ^our old
man is crucified with him,, that
1 the body of sin might be de-
stroyed, that henceforth we should
tii.t serve sin.
7 PVr m he that is dead is f freed
from sin.
8 Now, n if we be dead with
(Jhrist, we believe that we shaH
•A\iO live with him :
9 Knowing that c, Christ, being
raised IVoni the dead, diclh no
more; death hath no more do-
minion over him.
10 For in that he died, p he died
fmto Pin once: but in that he liv-
♦;iii, q he livelh unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye alsoyour-
fcelves to be rdead indeed unto sin,
but ^ alive unto God through Jesus
tJhrist our J^ord.
12 I Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal boJy, that ye should
obey it in the lusts tltereof.
13 Neither yield ye your " mem-
bers as t instruments of unrigh-
teousness unto sin: but x yield
yourselves unto God, as those that
are alive from the dead, and your
members as instruments of righ-
teousness unto God :
14 Fur y sin shall not have do-
minion over you: for ye are not
under the law, but uiwlur gri-.ce.
15 AVhat then 1 shall v.-e sin,
'■'■ because we are not under tlve
law, but under grace 1 God for-
bid.
IG Know ye not, that a to whom
vc yield yourselves servants to o-
l)ey, his servants je are to whom
ye obey ; whfther of sin unto
«Iftath, or of obedience unto righ-
leoiisness ?
17 But God be thanked, (liat ye
woie the servants of sin ; but ye
have obeyed Iroui the heart Ij that
form of doctrine j ^•" hich was de-
livered you.
13 Being tJietr c made free from
sin, ye became the servatiU of
righteousna;;s.
ID I speak nfter the manner of
men, because of the infirmity o!
your flesh : for as ye have yielded
your members servants to unciean-
r.ess und to iniquity, unto iniquity ;
even 80 now yield your members
ROMANS
Amio
D O M I N
60.
a cl). 3. 8.
ver. 15.
b ver. I I. ch
7. 4. CA. 2
19. & 6. 14.
c Cul. 3. 3.
I Pet. 2.2 i.
« Or, are.
>\ 1 Cor. 15.
e Col. 2. 12.
I ch. 8. II.
1 Cur. 6. 14.
2 Cor. 13. 4.
5 Jihii 2. 11,
6 11. 40.
h Gal. 6. 15.
Epli. 4. 22,
23, 24. Col.
3. 10.
iPiiil. 3. 10,
11.
k Gal. 7. 20
li. 5. 24. &, G
14. Eph. 4.
22. Col. 3. b
Q.
iCol.2. 11.
mJPet.4. 1.
t Gy.JusH-
ncd.
n 2 Tim. 2
pHeb. 9.2;
23.
ver. 2.
Gal. 2. ij
tPs. 19. i;
&, 119. 133
11 ch. 7. 5.
Col. S. 5.
Jam. 4. 1.
Gr. arm.-,
; weapijiis.
xch. 12. I.
1 Pet. 2. 21.
&,4. 2.
y ch. 7. 4, G.
&. 8. 2. Gal.
aM.iil.C.24.
Jnhll 8. 31.
2 Pet, 2. I J.
I: 2 Tim. 1.
13.
iGT.uhn-fto
ye were de-
li i-ered.
.•John 8. 39.
1 Cor. 7. 22.
Gnl. 5. 1.
1 I'ct. 8. 16.
I Anno
DOMINI
j CJ.
d John 8. ;
T Gr. to
r'gkieous-
it ch. I. S2.
L.J.hu8.3
h Gen. 2. 17.
eh. 5
12.
Jam.
1. 15.
i ch.
2. 7. &.
5. 17.
21.
IPtt
1.4.
Gal. 2. 1D.&,
5. IS. Eph 2.
15. Col. 2.
14.
d Go.\. 5. 22.
t Gr.
passions.
e ch. 6. 13.
f.-h. 6.21.
Gal. 5. ly.
Jam. 1. 15.
dead to that,
ch. 6. 2. ver.
4.
? ch. 2. 23.
2 Cor. 3. 6.
h cU. 3. 20.
' Or, concu-
pUtciice.
1 Ex. 20. 17.
Dent. .S. SI.
Acts 20. 33.
ch. 13. 9.
If ch. 4. 15.
^. 5. 20.
t 1 Co.-. 15.
56.
in Lev. I? 5.
F.7,o!t. 2fi. 11.
13, ?1. 2Coi.
We are dead to the Ims-
[ servants to righteousness, unto ho-
iinesa.
20 For when ye were d the ser-
vants of sin, ye were free \ from
righteousness.
til e What fruii had ye then in
those things wite eof ye are now
ashamed '.' for ' ti.e end of those
things is death.
'•^1 But iK»w K being m^ade free
from sin, and become servants to
God, ye have your fruit unto holi-
nes.3, and the end everlasting life.
23 For h the wages of sin is
death : but ' the gift of God »*
eternal life, through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
CIIA?TER VIL
1 T^a lain hath poirer veer a vi'tn longer
Ihari he lii-elh. 4 But ice are dead to
the law. 7 Yet ii not the law ain, 12 6i/J
holy, Jusi, good, 16 as / acktiou ledger
trlio am grieved because I cannot kerp
XTNOW ye not, brethren, (for
-■-^ I speak to them that know tbff
law) how that the law hath domi-
nion over a man as long as he lir-
eth ?
2 For a the woman which hath
a husband, is bound by the law
to her husband so long as he liv-
elh ; but if the husbatKl be ueud^
she is loosed fro.m the law of her
husband.
3 So then, b if while her h\xs-
band liveth, she be married to
another man, she shall be called ar>
adulteress : but if her husband be
dead, she is free from that law ; so
that she is no adulteress, though
she be married to another man.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye
also are become •^ cfead to the law
by the body of Christ ; that yo
should be married to another, even
to him who is raised from the dead,
that we should J bring forth fruit
unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh,
the t motions of sins, which were
by the law, e did work in our mem-
bers 'to bring forth fruit unlo
death :
6 But now we are delivered from
Ibe law, li that being dead wherein
we were held ; that we should serve
% in newness of spirit, and not in
the oldncss of t/;e letter.
7 What shall we say then 7 Is
the law sin "? God forbid. Nay, h I
had not known sin, but by the Irtw :
for I had not known j[ luit, e.\ccj.'t
the law had said, iTliou shall not
covet.
8 But k sin, taking occn.'iion by
the commandment, wrought in me
ail mannnr of concupiscence. For
1 without the law sin wa^i dead.
9 For I was alive without ihe
law once : but when Ihe com-
mandment came, sin revived, ami
1 died.
10 And the commandment
f" which seas ordained to life, I
found to In unto death.
11 For tin, taking occasion by
the commandment, deceived an®,
and bv it sle**' "i-e.
77t€ law of sin in <mr members.
12 Wherefore " the law is holy,
and the coramandment holy, aii<l
just, and good.
13 Was then that which i.s good
made death unto nae ? God forbid.
fJut sin, that it might ajipear sin,
working death in nie by that which
is good ; that siu by the com-
mandment might become exceeding
«inful.
14 For we know that the law is
spiritual : but I am carnal, o sold
under sin.
15 For that which I do, I f allow
s;ot : for p what I would, that do I
not ; but what I hate, that do I.
IG If then I do that which I
TTould not, I ccBsejit uato the law
tiiat it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I tliat
do it, but sin that dwelieth in me.
18 For I know that q in me (that
i^', in my Hosh,) dwelieth no good
thing : lor to will is present with
me ; but hoto to perform thst which
is good, I find not.
19 For the good that I would, I
do not ; but the evil which I would
not, that I do.
^ Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that do it, but sin
that dwelieth in me.
21 I find then a law, that when
I would do good, evil is present
with me.
22 For I r delight in the law of
God, after s the inward man :
23 But 1 1 see another law in " mj'
members warring against the law
of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law ot sin which is
in my members.
24 O wretched man that I am !
who shall deliver me from || the
body of this death 1
25 j: I thank God, through Jesus
Christ our Lord. So then, with
the mind I myself serve the law of
God ; but with the flesh the law
of sin.
CHAPTER VIIL
1 T/iet/ that are in Christ, and live ac-
cording 10 the Spirt', are/ree/rom con-
demnation. 5, 13 fVliat harm cometh of
ihe fiesh, 6, M and what good of the
•Spirit: 17 and what of being Clod's
child, 19 whose glorious deliverance all
thing,-! long for, 23 was beforehand de-
creed from God. 38 ffhat can sever us
from his love ?
'INHERE is therefore now no
-■■ condemnation to them which
ara in Clirist Jesus, who a walk
not after the flesh, but after the
Spirit.
2 For l> the law of c the Spirit of
life in Christ Jesus, hath made me
free from ^ the law of sin and death.
3 For e what the law could not
do, in that it was weak through the
flesh, f God sending his own bon in
tiie likeness of sinful Ueah, and
)| for sin, condemned sin in the
llesh :
4 That the righteousness of the
law might he fulfilled in us, e who
walk not after the flesh, but after
the Spirit.
.5 For b they that are after the.
CHAPTER VIII.
A 1.00
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
nP..,P.8.
i G.il. 6. 22,
& U9. 33,
25.
IST. I Tim.
k ch. fi. 21.
1.8.
ver. 13.
Gf.1. 6. 8.
t Gr. the
mi^^ding of
'hef.csh: -
S.. ver. 7.
o I Km. SI.
T Gr. the
20. 25.
?nv,ding of
2 King-s 17.
thrSpi:it.
17.
t G;-. the
T Gr. hiow.
minding of
Ps. 1. 6.
th-'fies'i.
p Gal. 5 17.
1 J.im. 4. 4.
m 1 Cor. 2,
11.
11 1 Cor. 3.
16. &. 6. 19.
o John 3. 31.
q Gen. 6. S.
&,8. 21.
GaI. 4. 6.
Phil, y.ix
i Pel. 1. 11.
,) A.;ls2. 21.
qc^h.e. 4,5.
1 Cor. 6. 14.
2 Cor. 4. 14.
Eoh. 2 5.
l-Oubecaitse
of his Spii it.
rch.6. 7, 14.
s ver. 6.
Gal. 6. 8.
t Eph. 1. 20.
Col. 3. 6.
u G.il. 5. 18.
r Ps. 1. 8.
s 2 Cor. 4.
16. Eph. 3.
X 1 Cor. 2.
16. Col. 3. 9,1
12. Heb. 2.
10.
15.
t Gal. S. 17.
y2Tim. 1.
u cli. 6. 13,
7. 1 John 4.
Vi.
18.
z Is. 56. 5.
J Or, thU
Gal. 4. 5, 6.
body of
a Mark 14.
death.
36.
X 1 Cor. IS.
b2Cor. 1.
57.
22. & 5. 5.
Eph. 1. 13.
&. 4. 30.
cAct.'<86.18.
G.il. 4. 7.
.1 Ac:.sJ4. 22.
Phil. 1. 29.
2 Tim. 2. 11,
la.
e S Cor. 4.
17. 1 Pet. 1.
6,7. &. 4. 13.
I 2 Pet. 3. IX.
a ver. 4.
g 1 John 3. 2.
G.>1. 5. 16,
h ver. 22.
25.
Geu. 3. 19.
b John 8. 36.
c.h.e. 18,22.
Gal. 8. 19.
& 5. 1.
c 1 Cor. 15.
45. 2 Cor. 3.
6.
1 Or, every
.1 ch. 7. 24,
creature.
25.
.Mark 16. 15.
eAr-tslS. 39.
Col.l. 23.
ch. 3. 20.
,J.-r. 12. 11.
Heh. 7. 18,
t 2 Cor. 5. 5.
19. &, 10. 1,
Eph. 1. 14.
2,10,11.
1 2 Ccr. S. 2,
fGal. 3. 13.
4.
2 Cor. 5. 21.
m Luke 20.
JOi-.fcyrt
36.
sacrijice for
n Luke 21.
sin.
28. Eph. 4.
-■ver. 1.
33.
h John 3. 6.
0 2 Cor. 5. 7.
I Cor. 2. 14.
Ikb. Jl. 1.
K)f thejiesfi and tht SphiU
flesli, <lo mind the things of the
flesh : but they that are after the
Spirit, itho things of the Spirit.
6 P'or k tto be carnally minded
is death ; but t to be spiritually
minded is life and peace :
7 Because f ' 'lie carnal mind is
emnily against God: for it is not
subject to the law of God, m neither
deed can be.
8 So then thny that arc in tlie
flash cannot please God.
9 But ve aro not in the flesh, but
in the Spirit, if so be that " the
Spirit of God dwell iu you. Now,
if any man have not « the Spirit of
Christ, he is none of his.
W And if Cl'.rist be in you, tiie
body is dead because of sin ; but
the Spirit is life because of righ-
teousness.
11 But if the Spirit cf P him that
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, q he that raised up Christ
from the dead shall also quicken
your mortal bodies 1| by his Spirit
that dwelieth in you.
12 rTlverefore, brethren, we ars
debtors not to the flesh, to live after
the flesh.
13 For sif ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die : but if ye through the
Spirit do t mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall livo.
14 For u as many as arc led by
the Spirit of God, they are the sons
of God.
15 For X ye have not received thn
spirit of bondage a^ain y to fear;
but ye have received the z Spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, ^ Abba,
Father.
16 bThe Spirit itself bearcth wit-
ness with our spirit, that we are the
children of God:
17 And if children, tlien heirs,-
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ ; d if fo he that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glo-
rified togeth-cr.
18 For I reckon, that e the suf-
ferin";s of this present time ai-e not
worthy to bn compared wilh the
glory which shall be revealed in
us.
19 For 'the earnest expectation
of the creature waiteth for the
S manifestation of the sons of God.
20 For ^ tlie creature was mads
subject to vanity, not willingly, but
by reason of him who hath sub-
jected the satne in hope ;
21 Because the creature itsolF
also shall he delivered from the
bondage of corruption, into tiie
glorious liberty of the children of
God.
22 For we know that || the whole
creation • groaneth, and travailcik
in pain togetiicr until now :
23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have ^ the first-
: fruits of the Spirit, 1 even we our-
selves groan within ourselves,
in waiting for the a<loption, to Kit,
the " redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope.
But ° hope that is seen, is not
£33
FTe are saved by fiope.
hope: for what a man seeth, why |
doth he yet hope for 1
25 But if we hope for that we see
not, then do we with patience wait
for it.
26 Likewise the Spirit also help-
eth our infirmities : for p we know
not what we should pray for as we
ought : but q the Spirit itaelf maketh
intercession for us with groanings
which cannot be uttered.
27 And r he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind
of the Spirit, || because he maketh
intercession for the saints, » accord-
ing to the will o/God.
28 And we know that all things
work togetlier for good, to them
that love God, to them t who are
the called according to his purpose.
29 For whom " he did foreknow,
t he also did predestinate .y to be
conformed to the image of his Son,
z that he might be the first-born
amono; many brethren.
30 Moreover, whom he did pre-
destinate, them he also » called :
and whom he called, them he also
l" justified: and whom he justified,
them he also = glorified.
31 What shall we then say to
these things 1 <1 If God be for us
who can be against us ?
32 e He that spared not his own
Son, but t" delivered him up for us
all, how shall he not with him also
freely give us all things 1
3'.i' Who shall lay any thing to the
charge of God's elect 1 S It is God
that justifieth :
34 h Who is he that condemn-
eth ? It is Christ that died, yea
rather, that is risen again, i who
is even at the right hand of God,
t who a'so maketh intercession for
us.
35 Who shall separate us from
the love of Christ 1 shall tribula-
tion, or distress, or persecution, or
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword 1
36 As i* is written, 1 For thy sake
we are killed all the day long ;
we are accounted as sheep for the
slaughter.
S7 m Nay, in all these things we
are more than conquerors, through
him that loved us.
38 For 1 am persuaded, that nei-
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor
n principalities, nor powers, nor
things present, nor things to come,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any
other creature, shall be able to sepa-
rate us from the love of God which
is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
CHAPTER IX.
I Paul is sorry fo, the Jews. 7 All the
seed of Jbmham mere not the children
of the promise. 18 God knth mercy upon
whom he will. 21 The po'ter 7nay do
uith his clay what he list. 25 The call-
ing of the Gentiles and rejecihig of the
J eies were foretold. 32 The cause why
to few Jews embraced the righteousness
cffai'h.
a SAY the truth in Christ, T lie
not, my conscience also bearing
witness in the Holy Ghost,
ROMANS.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
I
1 Matt. 20.
2. Jam. 4.
3.
ciZerh. 12.
10. Eph. 6.
18.
r 1 Chr. 28.
9. Ps. 7. 9.
Prov. 17. 3.
Jer. 11. 20.
&. 17. 10. Si.
20. 12.
Acts 1. 24.
IThess. 2.4.
Rev. 2. 23.
il Or, that.
s 1 John 6.
14.
t r.h. 9. 11,
2S, 24.
2 Tun. 1.9.
n See Ex. 33
12, 17. Ps. 1
6. Jer. 1. 5.
Matt. 7. 23.
;•!.. 11. 2.
2 Tim. 2. 19
1 Pet. 1. 2.
X Eph. 1. 5,
U.
y John 17.22
2 Cor. 3 18
Phil. 3. 21.
1 John 3. 2.
7. Col. I. 15,
18. Heb. 1.
6. Rev. 1.5.
a ch. 1. 6. &
9. 24. Eph
4. 4. Hel). 9
15. 1 Pet. 2.
b 1 Cor. 6.
11.
• John 17.22.
Eph. 2. 6.
d Num. 14.
9. Ps. 118. 6.
e ch.5.6, 10.
I ch.4. 25.
■r Is. 50. 8, 9.
Rev. 12. 10,
11.
h Job 34. 29.
i Mark 16.
19. Col. 3. 1.
Heb. 1. 3. &.
8. 1. & 12 1.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
k Heb. 7.25.
&, 9. 24.
1 John 2. 1.
1 Ps. 44. 22
iCor. 15.30
31. 2 Cor. 4
11.
m 1 Cor. 15
57. 2 Cor. 2
14. 1 Jolin4
4. &- 5 4, 5.
Rev. 12. 11.
n Eph. 1.21
&, 6. 12.
Ccl. 1. 16.
& 2. 15.
I Pet. 3. 22.
a cli. 1. 9.
2 Cor. 1. 23
&L II. 31. &
12. 19. Gal.
1. 20. Phil.
1. 8. 1 Tim.
2.7.
1. in. 1.
c Ex. 32. 32.
Or,
separated.
d Deui. 7. 6.
e Ex. 4. 22.
Deul. 14. I.
Jer. 31. 9.
r 1 Sam. 4.
21. 1 Kinjrs
8. U. Ps. 63.
2. &. 78. 61.
2- Acts 3. 25.
Heb. 8. 8, 9,
10.
II Or, testa-
ments.
hPs. 147. 19.
i Heb. 9. I.
k Acts 13.
:i2. ch. 3. 2.
Eph. 2. 12.
1 Deut. 10.
15. ch. 11.
28.
|m Luke 3.
23. ch. 1. 3.
!n Jer. 23. 6.
John I. 1.
Acts 20. 28.
jHeb. 1. 8.
1 John 5. 20.
'oNum. 23.
|19. ch. 3. 3.
:p John 8. 39,
[oh. 2 28, 29
!&,4. 12, 16.
Gal. 6. 16.
lo Gal. 4. 23
r Gen. 21.
1 12. Heb. 11
Gal. 4. 28.
tGen. 18.
10, 14.
u Gen. 25.
21.
xch.4. 17.
6. 8. 28.
V Gen. 25.
23.
1 Or, great-
er.
1 Or, lesser.
z Mai. 1. 2,
3. See Deut.
21. 15. Prov.
13.24. Matt.
10. 37. Luke
14. 26. John
12. 25.
a Deut. 32.
4. 2 Chr. 19.
7. Job 8. 3.
& 34. 10.
Ps. 92. 15.
b Ex. 33. 19.
c See G.U. 3.
8,22.
d Ex. 9. 16.
e 2 Chr. 20.
6. Job 9. 12.
&, 23. 13.
Diin. 4. 35.
1 Or, ati-
wei est
again, or,
difputest
with God ?
Job 33 13.
r Is. 29. 16.
&, 45. 9. &
64. 8.
? Prov. 16. 4
Jer. 18.6.
I. 2 Tim. 2.
20.
Goi hath mercy on whom he toiU.
2 bThat I have great heaviness
and continual sorrow in my heart.
3 For c 1 could wish that myself
were |1 accursed from Christ, for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh :
4 d Who are Israelites ; e to whom
pcrtaineth the adoption, and fthe
flory, and s the || covenants, and
the giving of the law, and 'the
service of God, and k the promises ;
5 1 Whose are the fathers, and
m of whom, as concerning the flesh.
Christ came., " who is over all, Goa
blessed for ever. Amen.
6 o Not as though the word of
God hath taken none effect. For
p th<»y are not all Israel, which are
of Israel :
7 q Neither, because they are the
seed of Abr»ham, are they all chil-
dren : but. In r Isaac shall thy seed
be called.
8 That is. They which are the
children of the flesh, these are not
the children of God ; but sthe chil
dren of the promise are counted for
the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise,
t At this time will I come, and Sa-
rah shall have a son.
10 And not only this ; but when
"Rebecca also had conceived by
one, even by our father Isaac,
11 (For the children being not yet
born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God,
according to election might stand,
not of works, but of » him that
calleth ;)
12 It was said unto her, yThe
II elder shall serve the || younger.
13 As it is written, z Jacob have
I loved, but Esau have I hated.
14 What shall we say then ? a /«
there unrighteousness with God 1
God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses, ^ I will
have mercy on whom I will have
mercv, and I will have comi)assion
on wliom I will have compassion.
16 So then, it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that sheweth mercy.
17 For c the scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, d Even for this same pur-
pose have I raised thee up, that I
might shew my power in thee, and
that my name might be declared
throughout all the earth.
18 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and
whom he will he hardeneth.
19 Thou wilt say then unto me.
Why doth he yet "find fault 7 for
e who hath resisted his will 1
20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that II repliest against God 7 f Shall
the thing formed say to him that
formed it, Why hast thou made me
thus?
21 Hath not the s potter power
over the clay, of the same lump to
make h one vessel unto honour, and
another unto dishonour ?
22 What if God, willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much lonj^-
T&e calling of the Gentiles.
suffering ' the vessels of wrath
tl k filtoil to destruction :
23 And lliat he might make
known Itlie riches of his glory on
the vessels of mercy, which he had
"' afora prepared unto glory,
24 Even us, whom he hath called,
n not of the Jews only, btit also of
the Gentries "!
25 As he saith also in Osee, « I
will call them My people, which
were not my people ; and her be-
loved, which was not beloved.
26 P And it shall come to pass,
t/iat in the jMace where it was said
nnto them. Ye arc not my people ;
there shall they be called. The chil-
dren of the living God.
27 Esaias aiso crieth concerning
Israel, q Though the number of
the children ot Israel be as the
eand of the sea, r a remnant shall
bo saved :
23 For he will finish || the work,
and cut it short in righteousness :
« because a short work will the
LiovA make npon the earth.
29 And -as Esaias said before,
t Except the Lord of Satiaoth had
left H3 a seed, " we had been as
Sodoma, and been made like unto
Gomorrah.
30 What shall we say then ?
•^That the Gentiles which followed
not after righteousness, have at-
tained to righteousness, y even the
righteousness which is of faith :
31 But Israel, z which followed
after the law of righteousness, a hath
not attained to the law of righte-
ousnass.
32 Wherefore ? Because tkerj
fought it not by faith, but as it
were by the works of the law. For
l> they stumbled at that stumbling-
etone ;
33 As it is written, c Behold, I
lay in Sion a stumblin«f-stflne, and
rock of offence : and 3 whosoever
l)elieveth on him shall not be || a-
«hamed.
CHAPTER X.
i The scripture sheweth the difference be-
twixt the righteousness of the la,w, and
this of fait h^ II and that alL, both Jetc
and Gentile, that brieve, shall not be
confounded, 18 and that the Gentiles
shall receioe the word and believe. 19
Israel wris not ignorant of these things.
ORETHREN, my heart's desire
^^ and prayer to God for Israel is,
that they might be saved.
2 For I boar them record ^ that
they have a zeal of God, but not
according to knowledge.
3 For they, being ignorant of
^ God's righteousness, and going
about to establish tfeeir own c righ-
teousness, have not submitted them-
selves unto the righteousness of
God.
4 For d Christ is the end of the
law for righteousness to every one
that believeth. .
5 For Moses deseribeth the righ-
teousness which is of the law,
« That the man which doeth those
things shall live by them.
■6 But the ri°^hteousnesd which is
CHAPTERS X, XI.
Anno I Anno
DOMINll DOMINI
60.
i 1 Thess. 5.
1 Or, made
up.
k 1 Pet. 2. 8.
JuUe 4.
Icli. 2. 4.
Eph. 1. 7.
Cal. 1. 2?.
mch. 8.23,
29, 30.
n ch.3. 2^.
0 Hos. 2. 23.
1 Pet. 2. 10.
p Hos. 1. 10.
q Is. 10. 22,
23.
rch. 11. 5.
3 Or, the ac-
count.
s Is. 28.
t I.S. 1. 9.
Lam. 3. 22.
u U. 13. 19.
Jer. 50. 40.
xch. 4. 11.
& 10. 20.
ych. 1. 17.
zch. 10.2.
& 11. 7.
a Giil. 5. i.
b Luke 2. 31.
1 Cor. 1. 23.
oPs. 118.22
I.S. 8. 14. &.
28. 16. Matt.
21.42. IPot,
2. 6, 7, 8.
dch. 10. 11.
il Or, con-
founded.
& 22. 3. Cal.
1. 14. &,4.
17. Seech.
9. 31.
bell. 1. 17.
&- 9. 30.
c Phil. 3. 9.
IMaU. 5.17.
Gal. 3. 24.
e Lev. 18. 5.
Neh. 9. 29.
Ezelf. £0. II,
13,21. G.l.
3. 12.
f Dent. 30.
12, 13.
g Deut. 30.
14.
Mut. 10.
2. Li: Ire 12.
. A.CA3 8. 37.
i Is. 23. 16.
& 49. 23.
Jer. 17. 7.
r.h. 91. 33.
k ch. 3. 22.
Acts 15. 9.
Gal. 3. £8.
1 Acts 10. 33.
ch. 3. 29.
1 Tim. 2. 5.
m Eph. 1. 7.
&. 2. 4, 7.
n Joel 2. 32.
Acts 2. 21.
o Acts 9. 14.
pTit. 1. 3.
q Is. 52. 7.
Nah. 1. 15-
r ch. 3. 3.
Heb. 4. 2.
6 Is. 53. 1.
John 12. 33.
t Gr. the
hearing of
;| Of,preach-
ing/
t Ps. 19. 4.
Matt. ^4. 14.
& 28. !9.
Marlt 16. 15.
Col. 1.6, 23.
M S,-e 1 Kin.
18. 10. .Matt.
4. 8.
X Dent. 32.
21. oil. 11.
Tit. 3. 3.
ils. 65. I.
ch. 9. 30.
Btlicoers shall be seKcS.
of faith speaketh on this wise, f Say
not in thy heart. Who shall as-
cend into heaven 1 (that is, to bring
Christ down from above .)
7 Or, Who shall descend into
the deep ? (that is, to bring up
Christ again from the dead.)
8 But what saith it '? s The word
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and
in thy heart : that is, the word of
faith, which wo preach :
9 That h if thou shalt confess witli
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thy heart that God hath
raised him from the dead, thou sha't
be saved.
10 For with tlie heart, man be-
lieveth nnto righteousness; and
with the mouth, confession is made
onto salvation.
11 For the scripture saith, » Who-
soever believeth on him shall not
Sam. 18.
Jer. 31.
37.
I) 2 Cor. 11.
22. Piiil. 3. 5.
12 For , k there is no difference
between the Jew and the Greek :
for 1 the same Lord over all, m is
rich unto all that call upon him.
13 n For whosoever shall call
0 upon the name of the Lord shall
be saved.
14 How then shall they call oa
him in whom they have not be-
lieved ■? and how shall they believe
in him of whom they have not
heard 7 and how shall they hear
P without a preacher ?
15 And how shall they preach,
except they be sent 1 as it is written,
q How beautiful are the feet of
them that preach the gospel of
peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things 1
16 Btit r they have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith,
s Lord, who hath believed t our
II report ?
17 So then, faith cometh by hear-
ing, and hearing by the word of God.
18 But I say. Have they not
heard ? Yes verily, t their sound
went into all the earth, " and their
words unto the ends of the world.
19 But I say, Did not Israel
know 7 First, Moses saith, ^ I will
provoke you to jealousy by them
that arc no people, and by a y fool-
ish nation I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, z I was found of them that
sought me not ; I was made mani-
fest unto them that asked not after
me.
21 But to Israel he saith, a AH
day long I have stretched forth my
hands unto a disobedient and gain-
saying people.
CHAPTER XL
1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Sntne
were elected, though the rest were har-
dened. 16 There is hope of their con-
version. 18 The Gentiles may not insult
upon them: 2^ for there is a promise of
thuir salvation. 33 God^s Judgments are
unsearchable.
[ SAY then, a Hath God cast awa y
^ his people 1 God forbid. For
tj I also am an Israelite, of the
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin.
895
Some were elected, though
2 God hath not cast away his
people which c he foreicnew. Wot
ve not what the scripture saith f of
lEhas ? how he maketh intercession
to God against Israel, saying,
3 d Lord, they have killed thy
prophets, and digged down thine
altars ; and 1 am left alone, and
they seek my life.
4" But what saith the answer of
God unto him ? e I have reserved
to myself seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to the
iinage of Baal.
5 t'Even so then at this present
time also there is a remiiant accord-
ing to the election of grace.
6 And s if by grace, then is it no
more of works : otherwise grace is
no more grace. But if it be of
works, then is it no more grace :
otherwise work is no more work.
7 What then '? Ii Israel hath not
obtained that which he seeketh for ;
but the election hath obtained it,
and the rest were || blinded,
8 (According as it is written,
i God hath given them the spirit of
II slumber, "^ eyes that they should
not see, and ears that they should
not hear ;) unto this day.
9 And David saith, 1 Let their
table be made a snare, and a trap,
and a stumbling-block, and a re-
compense unto them :
10 •" Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see, and bow
down their back always.
11 I say then. Have they stum-
bled that they should falfl God
forbid : but rather " through their I
fall salvation is come, unto the
Gentiles, for to provoke them to
jealousy.
12 Now, if the fall of them he
the riches of the world, and the
II diminishing of them the riches of
the Gentiles ; how much more their
fulness "?
13 For I speak to you Gentiles,
inasmuch as o I am the apostle
of the Gentiles, 1 magnify mine
office :
14 If by any means I may pro-
voke to emulation them, which are
my flesh, and V might save some of
them.
15 For if the casting away of them
he the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of them be, but
hfe from the dead 7
16 For if q the first fruit he holy,
the lump is also holy : and if the
root be holy, so are the branches.
17 And if ""some of the branches
he broken off, sand thou, being a
wild olive-tree, wert graffed in
11 among them, and with them par-
takest of the root and fatness of the
olive-tree ;
18 t Boast not against the
branches. But if thou boast, thou
bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The
branches were broken off, that I
might be graffed in.
20 Well ; because of unbelief
tliey were broken off, and thou
ROMANS.
Anno
Anno '
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
c, rh. 8. 29.
uch. 12. 16.
t Gr. in
X Prov. 28.
Elias ?
14. Is. 66. 2.
a 1 Km. 19.
Phil. 2. 12.
10, 14.
ylCor.lS.2.
Heb. 3. 6,14.
e 1 Kings 19.
zJohn 15. 2.
18.
a 2 Cor. 3.
16.
fch. 9. 27.
? ch. 4. 4, 5.
Gal. S. 4.
See Deut. 9.
4,5.
hell. 9. 31.
&, 10. 3.
b ch. 12. 16.
1 Or.
c ver. 7.
hardened.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
2 Cor. 3. 14.
II Or, hard-
1 Is. 29. 10.
ness.
« Or,
d Luke 21.
remorse.
24. Rev. 7.9.
k Deut. 29.4.
e Is. 59. 20.
Is. 6. 9. Jer.
SeeFs. 14.7.
5. 21. Ezek.
12. 2. Matt.
13. 14. John
12. 40. Acts
fis. 27. 9.
28. 26, 27.
Jer. 31. 31,
1 Ps. 69. 22.
&,c. Heb. 8.
m Ps. 69. 23.
8. & 10. 16.
n Acts 13.46.
& 18. 6. &
22. 18,21. &
^Dcut. 7.8.
& 9. 5. &
10. 15.
h Num. 23.
19.
28. 24, 28.
cli. 10. 19.
I Eph. 2. 2.
Col. 3. 7.
II Oi\ obeyed.
11 Or, decay,
or, loss.
\ Or, obeyed.
0 Acts 9. 15.
&13.2.&22.
21.CI'.. 15.16.
Gal. 1.16.&
2.2,7 8 9.
k ch. 3. 9.
Gal. 3. 22.
11 Or, shia
Ikem all up
together.
1 Ps. 36. 6.
Eph. 3. 8.
1 ^u«. 2. 7.
m Jon 11. 7.
Ps. b2. 5.
2Tim. 1. 11.
n Job 15. 8.
p 1 Cor. 7.
Is 40 13.
16. & 9. 29.
Jer. 23. 18.
1 Tii.i. 4. 16.
I Cor. 2. 16.
Jam. 5. 20.
0 Job 36. 22.
p Job 35. 7.
&.41. 11.
q Lev. 23.10
Num. 15. 18,
ql Cor. 8. 6.
19,20,21.
Col. 1. 16.
rJer. 11. 16.
rG.^1. I. 5.
!l Tim. t. 17.
s Acts 2. 39.
2TiMi. 4. 18.
Eph. 2. 12,
Heb. 13. 21.
13.
IP.t. 5. 11.
II Or,/or
2 Pet. 3. 18.
Iheui.
Jude 25.
Rev. 1. 6.
t 1 Cor. 10.
12.
1 G.-. him.
a2 Cor. 10.1
b 1 Pet. 2. 5
cPs. 60. 13,
14. ch. 6. 13
16, 19. ICor
6. 13.20.
d Heb. 10.20
the re^t were hardened.
standest by faith. " Be not high-
minded, but X fear:
21 For if God spared not the na-
tural branches, take heed lest he
also spare not thee.
22 Behold therefore the goodnesa
and severity of God : on them which
fell, severity ; but toward thee, good-
ness, y if thou continue in his good-
ness : otherwise •^ thou also shalt be
cut off.
23 And they also, a if they abide
not still in unbelief, shall be graffed
in : for God is able to grafl" them in
again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of
the olive-tree which is wild by na-
ture, and wert graffed contrary to
nature into a good olive-tree ; how
much more sliall these, which be
the natural branches, be graffed into
their own ouve-tree 1
23 For I would not, brethren,
that ye should be ignorant of this
mystery, (lest ye should be !) wise
in your own conceits) that <= || blind-
ness in part is hajjpened to Israel,
d until the fulness of the Gentiles
be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be
saved : as it is written, e There
shall come out of Sion the Deli-
verer, and shall turn away ungodli
ness from Jacob :
27 fFor this is my covenant unto
them, when I shah take away their
sins.
28 As concerning the gospel,
they are enemies for your sakes :
but as touching the election, they
are S beloved for the fathers' sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of
God are h without repentance.
20 For as ye i in times past have
not jl believed God, yet have now
obtained mercy through their un-
belief;
31 Even so have these also now
not II believed, that through your
mercy they also may obtain mercy.
32 For k God hath || concluded
them all in unbelief, that he might
have mercy upon all.
33 O the" depth of the riches both
of the wisdom and knowledge of
God ! 1 how unsearchable are his
judgments, and "i his ways past
finding out !
34 n For who hath known tTie
mind of tlie Lord 7 or o who hath
been his counsellor 7
35 Or P who hath first given to
him, and it shall be recompensed
unto him again 7
36 For q of him, and through
him, and to him are all tilings :
r to t whom he glory for ever. A-
men.
CHAPTER XII.
1 God^s mercies must move us to please
God. 3 No man must think too xcell of
himself, 6 hut attend every one on that
calling wherein he is placed, 'i Love, and
many other duties, are required of ua.
19 Rpt-euge is specially forbidden.
T a BESEECH you therefore,
*- brethren, by the mercies of
God, b that ye c present your bo-
dies d a living sacrifice, holy, ac-
Exhortation to holinesfi.
ceptable unto God, tchick is your
reaBonable service.
2 And e be not conformed to this
world : but f be ye transformed by
the renewing of your mind, that ye
may e prove what is that good, and
acceptable, and perfect will of God.
3 For I say, b through the grace
jjiven unto me, to every man that
js among you, > not to think of him-
se/f more highly than he ought to
think; but to think f soberly,
cording as God hath dealt k to every
man the measure of faith.
4 For las we have many mem
bers in one body, and all members
have not the same office :
5 So m we, beino- many, are one
t)ody in Christ, and every one
members one of another.
6 n Having then gifts, differing
o according to the grace that is
«iven to us, whether P prophecy,
let us prophesy according to the
proportion of faith ;
7 Or ministry, let us wait on our
sministering : or q he that teacheth,
on teaching :
8 Or r he that exhorteth, on ex-
hortation : 3 he that i| giveth, let him
do it II with simplicity: 'he that
ruleth, with diligence ; he that
eheweth mercy, " with cheerfulness.
9 * Z,et love be without dissimu-
lation, y Abhor that which is evil ;
cleave to that which is good.
10 z Be kindly affoctioned one to
another || with brotherly love ; a in
honour preferring one another ;
11 Not slothful in business ; fer-
vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ;
12 ^ Rejoicing in hope ; <= patient
in tribulation ; d continuing instant
in prayer ;
13 e Distributing to the necessity
of saints ; f given to hospitality.
14 S Bless them which persecute
you ; bless, and curse not.
15 h Rejoice with them that do re-
joice, and weep with them that weep.
16 i Be of the same mind one
toward another. kMind not high
things, but || condescend to men of
(ow estate. 1 Be not wise in your
own conceits.
17 m Recompense to no man evil
for evil, n Provide things honest in
the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much aslieth
in you, o live peaceably with all men.
19 Dearly beloved, p avenge not
yourselves, but rather give place
unto wrath : for it is written,
<l Vengeance is mine ; I will re-
pay, saith the Lord.
el Pel. 1.14.
lJohii2. 15.
lEph. 1. 18.
6. 4. 23.
Col. 1. 21,
52. &- 3. 10.
■rEph.S. 10,
17. 1 Thess.
4.3,
li cli. 1. S. &,
15.16. I Cor.
3. 10. & IS.
10. Gal. 2. 9.
Epl..3.2,7,8
i Prov. 25.
27. Eccles.
7. 16. ch. 11.
20.
t Gr. to
sobriety,
k 1 Cor. 12.
7, 11. Epli.
4. 7.
1 1 Cor. 12.
12. Eph. 4.
16.
m 1 Cor. 10.
17. &, 12.20,
27. Eph. 1.
23. & 4. 25.
n 1 Cor. 18.
4. 1 Pet. 4.
10, 11.
0 ver. 3.
p Acts 11.
27. 1 Cor. 12.
10,23. & 13.
2. &, 14. 1,6,
2ci, 31.
q Acts 13. 1.
Eph. 4. 11.
Gal. 6. 6.
1 Tiin. 5. 17.
r Acts 15. 32.
1 Cor. 14. 3.
s Matt. 6. 1,
2, 3.
II Or,
imparteth,
II Or,
liberally.
2 Cor. 8. 2.
t Acts 20. 28.
ITim. 5. 17.
Heb. 13. 7,
24. 1 Pet. 5.
2.
u 2 Cor. 9. 7.
X ITim. 1.5.
1 Pet. 1. 22.
y Ps. 34. 14.
& 36. 4. &
97. 10. Amos
15.
Heb. 13. 1.
Pet. 1. 22.
;2,17.&,3.
2 Pet. 1. 7.
Or, in the
love of the
brethren.
Phil. 2.3.
Pet. 5.5.
Luke 10.
20. ch. 5. 2. & 15. 13. Pliil. 3. I. & 4. 4. 1 Thess. 5. 16.
Heb. 3. 6. 1 Pet. 4. 13. c Luke 21. 19. iTim. 6. II.
Heb. 10. 36. & 12. I. Jam. 1. 4. & 5. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 19, 20.
A Luke 18. 1. Acts 2. 42. & 12. 5. Cul. 4. 2. Eph. 6. 18.
I Thess. 1. 17. c I Cor. 16. 1. 2 Cor. 9. 1, 12. Heb. 6.
10. & 13. 16. 1 John 3. 17. f 1 Tim. 3.2. Tit. I. 8. Heb.
13. 2. 1 Pet. 4. 9. g Matt. 5. 44. Luke 6. 28. &, 23. 34.
Acts 7. 60. 1 Cor. 4. 12. 1 Pet. 2. 23. &. 3. 9. hi Cor.
12. 26. i ch. 15. 5. I Cor. I. 10. Phil. 2. 2. &. 3. 16.
1 Pet. 3. 8. k Pa. 131. 1, 2. Jer. 45. 5. i Or, be content-
ed with mean things. 1 Prov. 3. 7. & 26. 12. Is. 5. 21.
ch. 11. 25. m Prov. 20. 22. Matt. 5. 39. 1 Thess. 5. 15.
1 Pet. 3. 9. n ch. 14. 16. 2 Cor. 8. 21. o Mark 9. 50.
ch. 14. 19. Heb. 12. 14. p Lev. 19. 18. Prov. 24. 29.
v*r. 17. q Deut. 32. 35. Heb. 10. 30.
Oo2
CHAPTER Xni.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
rEx.gS. 4,
5. Prov. 25.
21,22. M;itt.
5. 44.
a Tit. 3. 1.
lPel.2. 13.
b Prov. 8. 15,
16. Dan. 2.
21. &4. 32.
John 19. 11.
Or, orde,-^
ed.
Tit. 3. 1.
d 1 Pet. -2.14.
&i 3. 13.
e Eccles.
2.
1 Pet. 2.
Matt. 23.
Si. Mark 12.
1 17. Luke 20.
25.
h ver. 10.
Gal. .6. 14.
Col. 3. 14.
1 Tim. I. 5.
Jam. 2. 8.
i Ex. 20. 13.
&c. Deut.
5. 17, &.C.
Matt. 19. 18.
k Lev. 19.
18. Matt. 22.
39. Mark 12.
31. Gal. 5.
14. Jam. 2.
8.
I Matt. 22.
40. ver. 8.
m 1 Cor. 15.
34. Enli. 6.
14. 1 Thess.
5. 5, 6.
II Eph. 5. 11.
Col. 3.8.
oEph. 6. 13.
I Thess. 5. 8.
p Phil. 4. 8.
I Thess. 4.
12. 1 Pet. 2.
12.
II Or, de-
cently.
q Prov. 23.
20. Luke 21.
34. 1 Pet. 4.
r 1 Cor. 6. 9.
Eph. 5. 5.
s J^.m. 3. 14.
t Gal. 3. 27.
Eph. 4. 21.
Col. 3. 10.
u Gal. 5. 16.
IPet. 2. 11.
Love is the fulfilling of the laa.
20 r Therefore, if thine enemy
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give
him drink : for in so doing thou
shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
21 Bo not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.
CHAPTER XIU.
1 Subjection, and many other duties, tee
Otoe to the magistrates. 8 Love is the
fulfilling 0/ the laic. 11 Gluttony and
drunkenness, and the works of dark-
ness, are out of season in the time of the
gospel.
J ET every soul » be subject unto
;*-^ the higher powers. For I' there
is no power but of God : the powers
that be, are || ordained of Gou.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth
c the power, resisteth the ordinance
of God : and they that resist shall
receive to themselves damnation.
3 For rulerg are not a terror to
good works, but to the evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of the
power ? d (i-o that which is good,
and thou shalt have praise of tho
same:
4 For he is the minister of God
to thee for good. But if thou do
that which is evil, be afraid ; for
■he beareth not the sword in vain :
for he is the minister of God, a
revenger to execute wralli upon
him that doeth evil.
5 Wherefore e ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, fbut
also for conscience' sake.
6 For, for this cause pay ye tri-
bute also: for they are God's mi-
nisters, attending continually upon
this very thing.
7 s Render therefore to all their
dues : tribute to whom tribute ?.'
due ; custom to v/hom custom ;
fear to whom fear ; honour to
whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to
love one another: for h he that
lovcth another hath fulfilled tli.-;
law.
9 For this, iThou shalt not com-
mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill,
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt
not bear false witness. Thou shalt
not covet ; and if there be any
Other commandment, it is briefly
comprehended in this saying, name-
ly, •£ Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his
neighbour : therefore ' love is the
fulhlling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time "> to awake
out of sleep : for now is our sal-
vation nearer than when we be-
lieved.
12 The night is far spent, the
day is at hand : " Jet us therefore
cast off the works of dark.iess,
and oJet us put on the armour of
light.
13 p Let us walk || honestly, as in
the day : q not in rioting and drunk-
enness, r not in chambering and
wantonness, 3 not in strife and en-
vying.
14 But t put ye on the Lord.Jesun
Christ, ana " make not provision
897
We must imitate Christ.
for tho flesh, to fulfil the lusts
thereof.
CHAPTER XIV.
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one
the otUei- fur things imlijerent: \Z but
take heed that ttiey give no ojfence in
them: iS fur that the apostle provelh
wiluiBj'ul by many reasons.
HIM that a is weak in the faith
receive ye, but \\ not to doubt-
ful dispufations.
2 For one believeth that he l> may
eat all things ; another, who is
weak, eateth herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth, de-
spise him that eateth not ; and c Jet
not him which eateth not, judge
him that eateth : for God hath re-
ceived him.
4 d Who art thou that judgest
another man's servant 1 to liis own
master he standeth or falleth : yea,
he shall be holden up : for God is
able to make him stand.
5 e One man esleemeth one day
above another : another esteemeth
every day alike. Let every man be
II fully persuaded in his own mind.
6 He that <" || regardeth the day,
regardeth it unto the Lo'd : and
he that regardeth not the day, to
the Lord he doth not regard it.
He that eateth, eateth to the Lord,
for s he giveth God thanks ; and
he that eateth not, to the Lord he
eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For h none of us liveth to him-
self, and no man dieth to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live
unto the Lord ; and whether we
die, we die unto the Lord : whether
we live therefore, or die, we are the
Lord's.
9 For i to this end Christ both
died, and rose, and revived, that he
might be ^ Lord both of the dead
and living.
10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother 1 or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother 1 for 1 we shall
all stand before the judgment-seat
of Christ.
11 For it is written, m^s I Jive,
saith the Lord, every knee shall
bow to me, and every tongue shall
confess to God.
12 So then n everyone of us shall
give account of himself to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one
another any more : but judge this
rather, that o no man put a stum-
bling-block, or an occasion to fall
in his brother's way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by
the Lord Jesus, P that there is no-
thing t unclean of itself: but q to
him that esteemeth any thing to be
t unclean, to him it is unclean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved
with thy meat, now walkest thou
not t charitably, r Destroy not him
with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 s Let not then your good be
evil spoken of:
17 ' For the kingdom of God is
not meat and drink, but righteous-
ness, and peace, and joy in the
Holy Ghost.
Aniin
DOMINI
ROMANS.
Anno
DOMINI
60.
ach. 15. 1,7.
I Cor. 8. 9,
11. &9. 22.
;l Or, 7iot to
Judge I) is
d'jub'ful
thoughlt.
b ver. 14.
1 Cor. 10.
25. 1 T.m.
4. 4. Tit. 1.
15.
c Col. 2. 16.
U Jam. 4. 12.
eGal. 4. 10.
Col. 2. 16.
il Or, fully
(is.iured.
iGal. 4. 10.
I Or,
obseiveth.
? I Cor. 10.
31. I Tun.
4.3.
I) 1 Cor. 6.
19, 20. Gal.
2.20.
1 Tliess. 5.
10. lPet.4.
2.
i 2 Cor. 5. 15
k Acts 10.
1 Matt. 25.
31, 32. Acts
10. 42. Si. 17.
31. 2 Cor. 5.
10. Jude 14,
15.
m Is. 45. 23.
Phil. 2. 10.
n Matt. 12.
36. Gal. 6. 5.
1 Pet. 4. 5.
0 1 Cor. 8.9,
13. & 10. 32,
p Acts 10.
15. ver. 2,
20. 1 Cor.
10. 25.
1 Tim. 4. 4,
Tit. 1. 15.
t Gr. com-
mon.
q I Cor. 8. :
10.
1 Gr. com-
t g"'. ac-
cording to
charily.
r 1 Cor. 8.1]
s CO. 12. 17
t I Cor. 8. f
11 2 Cor. 8.
21.
xPs. 34. 14.
ch. 12. 18.
y cli. 15. 2.
I Cur. 14.
12. 1 Tliess.
z ver. 15.
a Matt. 15.
II. Acts 10.
15. ver. 14.
Tit. I. 15.
b 1 Cor. 8. 9,
10, 11, 12.
c 1 Cor. 8.
13.
a I Jolin 3.
21.
.. Or, dis-
cernelh and
pulteth a
difference
between
meats.
e Tit. 1. 15.
a Gal. 6. 1.
b ch. 14. 1.
c 1 Cor. 9.
19, 22. & 10.
2), 33. & 13.
5. Phil. 2. 4,
5.
d ch. 14. 19.
e Matt. 26.
39. John 5.
30. & 6. 38.
f Ps. 69. 9.
2-ch. 4.23,
24. 1 Cor. 9.
9, 10. &- 10.
111. 2 Tim. 3.
1 16, 17.
h .h. 12. 16.
1 Cor. 1. 10.
Plul. i. 16.
II Or, after
the example
of.
Acts 4. 24,
32.
k ch. 14. 1,
I.
ch. 5. 2.
m Matt. IS.
24. John 1.
... Act.s3.
25, 26. &- 13.
46.
n ch.3. 3.
2 Cor. 1.20.
oJohn 10.
16. ch. 9.23.
p Ps. IS. 49.
q Deut. 32.
43.
rPs. 117. 1.
sis. 11.1, 10.
Rev. 5. 5. &
22. 16.
tch. 18. 12.
iL 14. 17.
W^
77ie strong must bear with the weak.
18 For he that in these things
serveth Chiist, " is acceptable to
God, and approved of men.
19 t Let us therefore follow after
the things which make for peace,
and things wherewith y one may
edify another.
20 zFor meat destroy not the
work of God. a All things indeed
are pure ; ^ but it is evil for that
man who eateth with offence.
21 /( is good neither to eatc flesh,
nor to drink wine, nor avy thivg
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or
is offended, or is made weak.
22 Hast thou faith ? have it to
thyself before God. d Happy is he
that condemneth not himself in
that thin" which he alloweth.
23 And he that || doubteth is
damned if he eat, because he eateth
not of faith : for e whatsoever is
not of faith is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The strong must bear uith the weaJc. 2
fp'e may not please ourselves, S for
Christ did not so, 7 but rereioe one the
other, as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews,
9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his
writing, 28 and promiselh to see them,
30 nnd requesleth their proT/ers.
~E a then that are strong ought
to bear the ^ infirmities of the
weak, and not to please ourselves.
2 c Let every one of us please his
neighbour for his good d to edifica-
tion.
3 e For even Christ pleased not
himself; but, as it is written, ^The
reproaches of them that reproach-
ed thee fell on me.
4 For s whatsoever things were
written aforetime, were written for
our learning, that we through pa-
tience and comfort of the scrip-
tures might have hope.
5 h Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one toward another || ac-
cording to Christ Jesus :
6 That ye may ' with one mind
and one mouth glorify God, even
the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
7 Wherefore k receive ye one
another, 1 as Christ also received
us, to the glory of God.
8 Now I say that m Jesus Christ
was a minister of the circumcision
for the truth of God, n to confirm the
promises made unto the fathers :
9 And o that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy ; as it
IS written, p For this cause I will
confess to thee among the Gentiles,
and sing unto thy name.
10 And again he saith, q Rejoice,
ye Gentiles, with his peoi)le.
11 And again, r Praise the Lord,
all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all
ye people.
12 And 8";ain Esaias saith,
s There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign over
the Gentiles ; in him shall tho
Gentiles trust.
13 Now the God of hope fill you
with all t joy and peace in believ-
ing, that ya may abound in hope
Pant ezettsM his toriting.
through the power of tl»e Holy
Ghost.
14 And u I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren, that
ye also are full of goodness, w filled
with all knowledge, able also to
admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written the more boldly unto you
in some sort, as putting you in
mind, * because of the grace that
ifl given to mo of God,
16 That y I should be the minis-
ter of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles,
ministerir^ tlie gospel of God, that
the II z offering up of the Gentiles
mi^ht be acceptable, being sancti-
fied by the Holy Ghost.
17 1 have therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ,
» in those things which pertain to
God.
18 For I will not dare to speak
of any of those things b which
'Christ hath not wrought by me,
c to make the Gentiles obedient, by
word and deed,
19 d Through mighty signs and
wonders, by the power of the Spirit
of God ; so that from Jerusalem,
and round about unto Illyricum, I
have fully preached the gospel of
Christ.
20 Yea, so have I strived to preach
the gospel, not where Christ was
named, elest I should build upon
another man's foundation :
?1 But as it is written, f To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall
see : and they that have not heard
sliall understand.
22 For which cause also e I have
been || much hindered from coming
to you.
23 But now having no more place
in these parts, and h having a great
desire these many years to come
unto you ;
24 Whensoever I take my jour-
ney into Spain, I will come to you :
for I trust to see you in my jour-
ney, ' and to be brought on my
way thitherward by you, if first
I be somewhat filled t with your
company.
25 But now ^ I go unto Jerusa-
lem to minister unto the saints-
26 For 1 it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily ;
and their debtors they are. For
m if the Gentiles have been made
partakers of their spiritual things,
n their duty is also to minister unto
them in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have per-
formed this, and have sealed to
them o this fruit, I will come by
you into Spain.
^ P And I am sure that when I
come unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gospel
of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake,
«Qd qfor the love of the Spirit,
CHAPTER XVI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
u 2 Pet. 1.
r2Cor. 1.
12. 1 John
U. Col. 4,
2.21.
12.
w I Cor. 8.
s 2 Thess. 3.
I, 7, 10.
2.
>\ Or, are
disobedient.
t 2 Cor. 8. 4.
xch. 1.5. &
uch. 1. 10.
12.3. Gal. 1.
X Acts 18.
l.^Ep..3.
21. 1 Cor. 4.
19. Jam. 4.
vch. 11. 13.
G.il. 2. 7, 8,
15.
y 1 Cor. 16.
9. 1 Tim. 2.
IB. 2 Cor. 7.
7. 2 Tim. 1.
U. Phil. 2.
13. 2 Tim. 1.
16. Philem.
17.
7,29.
i| Or, sacri-
zch. 16.20.
Jicing.
z Is. 66. 20.
1 Cor. 14.33.
SCor. 13. 11.
Phil. 2. 17.
Phil. 4. 9.
a Heb.'e. 1.
I The.'is. 5.
23. 2 Thess.
b Acts 21.
3. 16. Hpb.
19. Gal. 2.
8.
c ch. 1. 5. &
r3. 20.
a Acts 18.
18.
b Phil. 2. 29.
16. 26.
d Acts 19.
11. SCor.
3 John 5, 6.
12. 12.
c Acts 18. 2,
18, 26.
2 Tim. 4. 19.
a 1 Cor. 16.
19. Col. 4.
15. Phile;n.
e 2 Cor. 10.
2.
13, 15, 16.
e 1 Cor. 16.
15.
f Is. 62. li.
ffch. 1. 13.
fGal. 1.22.
1 Thess. 2.
17, 18.
1) Or, many
ways, or, of-
tentimes.
h Acts 19.
21. ver. 32.
ch. I. 11.
!1 Or,friends.
i Acts 15. 3.
il Or.friends.
t Gr. v,Uk
you, ver. 32.
k Acts 19.
21. & 20. 22.
&24. 17.
1 1 Cor. 16.
J 2 John- 1.
I, 2. 2 Cor.
8. 1. &. 9. 2,
12.
h 1 Cor. 16.
20. 2 Cor.
13. 12.
mch. 11. 17.
1 Thpss. 5.
26. 1 Pet. 5.
nlCor.g.U.
14.
i Acts 15. 1,
Gal. 6. 6.
5, 24. 1 Tim.
6.3.
k I Cor. 5. 9,
oPhil. 4. 17.
11. 2 Thess.
3. 6, 14.
2 Tim. 3. 5.
pch. 1. 11.
Tit. 3. 10.
2 John 10.
1 Phil. 3. 19.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
m Col. 2. 4.
2 Tim. 3. 6.
Tit. 1. 10.
q Phil. 8. 1.
8 P«t. 2. 3.
Paid sendeth greetings to manv
rthat ye strive together with m«
in your prayers to God for me ;
31 s That [ may be delivered from '
them that || do not believe in Ju-
dea ; and that t my service which
/ kave for Jerusalem, may be ac-
cepted of the saints ;
32 u That I may como unto you
with joy X by the will of God, and
may with you be y refreshed.
33 Now z the God of peace be
with you all. Amon.
CHAPTER XVI.
3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet manyj
\1 atid adoiseth them to lake heed of
those which cause distension and of
fences-, 21 and iftcr sundry salutatior.^
e'ide'h iciih praise and thanks to God.
T COMMEND unto you Phebe
*- our sister, which is a servant of
the church which is at a Cenchrea :
2 ^ That yo receive her in the
Lord, as becometh saints, and that
ye assi.-^ther in whatsoever business
she hath need of you : for she hath
been a succoarer of many, and crf
myself also.
3 Greet c Priscilla and Aquila, my
helpers in Christ Jesus :
4 Who have for my life laid down
their own necks : unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the
churches of the Gentiles.
5 Likewise greet J the church
that is in their house. Salute my
well-beloved Epenetus, who is e the
first-fruits of Achaiii unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed
much labour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia,
my kinsmen, and my fellow-prison-
ers, who are of note among tiie apos-
tles, who also f were in Christ before
me.
8 Greet Amplias my beloved in
the Lord.
9 Salute Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
10 balute Apelles approved in
Christ. Salute them which avo of
Aristobulus' || household.
11 Salute Herodion my kinsman.
Greet them that be of the || house-
hold o{ Narcissus, which are in the
Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Trypbo-
sa, who labour in the Lord. Salute
the beloved Persis, which laboured
much in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus g chosen in the
Lord, and his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
brethren which arc with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nereus, and his sister, and Olym-
pas. and all the saints which are
with them.
16 h Salute one another with a
holy kiss. The churches of Christ
salute vou.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them ' which cause divisions
and ofi"ences, contrary to the doc-
trine which ye have learned ; and
^ avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but
1 their own belly; and "> by good
Pavl, after his salutation,
words and fair speeches deceive the
hearts of the simple.
19 For 1 your obedience is come
abroad unto all men. I am glad
therefore on your behalf: but yet I
would have you o wise unto that
which is good, and || simple con-
cerning evil.
20 And p the God of peace q shall
II bruise Satan under your feet
shortly, r The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
21 5 Timothous my work-fellow,
and t Lucius, and " Jason, and " So-
sipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
2-2 I Tertius, who wrote this epis-
tle, salute you in the Lord.
23 y Gains mine host, and of the
whole church, salutcth you. z Eras-
tus the chamberlain ol the city sa-
luteth you, and Quartus a brother.
2. ITuM. 1.2. Hel.. 13.23. t Acis 13. I.
X Acts 20. 4. y 1 Cor. 1. 14. zAcls 19. 22.
CORINTHIANS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
ncli. 1. 8.
a ver. 20.
0 Malt. 10.
1 Tiiess. 5.
16. 1 Cor.
28.
14 20.
b Eph. 3. 20.
l| Or, hcirm-
1 Thess. 3.
13. 2 Tliess.
p r.U. IS. 33.
q Gen. 3. 15.
2. 17. &3. 3.
Jude 24.
II Or, tread.
cch. 2. 16.
r ver. 24.
■ lEpli. 1.9.
ICor. 16.23.
& 3. 3, 4, 5.
2 Cur. I.'?. 14.
Col. 1. 27.
Phil. 4. 2.3.
e 1 Cor. 2. 7.
1 Tliess. 5.
Kph. 3. 5, 9.
28. 2 Tliess.
Col. 1. 26.
3. 18. Rev.
1 Epli. 1. 9.
2 Tim. 1.10.
22.21.
.>. Acts 16. 1.
Tit. 1.2,3.
Col. 1. 1.
1 Pet. 1.20.
Plnl.2. 19.
g Aots 6. 7.
1 Tliess. 3.
cli. 1. 5. &
u Acts 17. 5.
1.5. 18.
2 Tim. 4. 20.
h 1 Tim. 1. I
ezhorteth them to unity
24 a The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ ie with you all. Amen.
25 Now b to him that is of power
to establish you <= according to my
gospel, and the preaching of Jesus
Christ, J according to the reve-
lation of the mystery, e which
was kept secret since the world
began,
2G But fnow is made manifest,
and by the scriptures of the pro-
phets, according to the command-
ment of the everlasting God, made
known to all nations for g the obe-
dience of faith :
27 To h God only wise, be glory
through Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.
1i Written to the Romans from
Corinth usj and sent by Phebe
servant ot the church at Cen-
chrea.
17. & 6. 16. JudeSS.
If THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
CHAPTER I.
j4/ter his salutation and tkauks^ivinf;, 10
he exhortelh them to uiii'y. and 12 lep'O-
veth their dissensions. 18 God destroyeth
the wisdom oj the wise, 21 l)y the foolish-
ness oj' preaching, and 26 calleth ;ic( the
wise, mighty, and noble, but 27, 28 the
foolish, weak; and men of no account.
PAUL, a called to be an apostle of
Jesus Christ i> through the will
of God, and <= Sosthenes ow?- brother,
2 Unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, d to them that e are
sanctified in Christ Jesus, ("called
to be saints, with all that in every
place g call upon the name of Jesus
Christ h our Lord, > both theirs and
ours:
3 ^ Grace be unto you, and peace
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 1 I thank my God always on
your behalf, for the grace ot God
which is given you by Jesus Christ ;
5 That in every thin^ ye are en-
riched bv him, in in ail utterance,
and in al! knowledge ;
6 Even as n the testimony of
Christ was confirmed in you :
7 So that ye come behind in no
gift ; o waiting for the t coining of
our Lord Jesus Christ :
8 P Who shall also confirm you
unto tlie end, q that ye may be
blameless in the day of our Lord
JeSus Christ.
9 r God is faithful, by whom ye
■were called unto » the fellowship of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now 1 beseech you, brethren,
by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, t that }'e all speak the same ^'3 ^^X'\Q
23. sJolin 15. 4. & 17. 21. 1 John 1. 3.
t Rom. 12. 16. & 15. 5. 2 Cor. 13. 11
16. 1 Pel. 3. 8.
a Rom. 1. 1.
I) 2 Cor. 1. 1.
Kpli. 1. 1.
Col. 1. 1.
c Acts 18.
.1 Jode 1.
eJohn 17.
19. Acts 15.
I' Rom. 1. 7.
2 Tim. I. 9.
»■ Arts9. 14
21. &. 22. 16
2Tiin. 2 22
hrh. 8. 6.
i Rom. 3. 22
&. 10. 12.
kRom. 1. 7
2_Cor. I. 2.
\%el. i. 2.
1 Rom. 1. 8.
2'cc!r. 8. 7.'
I, .■h.2. I.
2Tini. 1. 8.
11- V. 1. 2.
oPliil.3. 20.
Til. 2. IS.
2 Pet. 3. 12.
I Gr. rece-
I'ation. Col.
3. 4.
p 1 Thess.
3. 13.
,| Col. 1. 22
1 Tt.ess. 5.
23.
r Is. 4-). 7.
-li. 10. 13.
1 The-s. 5.
& 4. 13
Phil. a. 3. & 3.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
t Gr.
schisms, ch.
U. 18.
ch. 3. 4.
Acts 18.
24. &. ;9. 1.
ch. 16. 12.
yJnliii 1. 42
z2Cor. II.
4. Eph. 4. 5.
a Acts 18. 8.
b Rom. 16.
23.
c ch. 16. 15,
17.
dch. 2. 1, 4,
13. 2 Pet. 1.
16.
I Or, speech.
e 2 Cur. 2.
15.
fActs 17. 18
cl.. 2. 14
^■■li. 15. 2.
Ii Rom. 1.16
ver. 24.
1 Joli 5. 12,
13. Is. 2rf.
14. Jer. 8. 9.
k Is. 33. 18.
I Job 12. 17,
20,24. Is.
4t 25. Rom.
1. 22.
m Rom. 1.
20, 21, 28.
See Malt.
11.2.i. Luke
10. 21.
thing, and that there be no 1 divi-
sions among you ; but that ye be per-
I'ectly joined together in the same
mind, and in the same judgment.
11 For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of the house of Chloe,
that there are contentions among
you.
12 Now this I say, " that every
one of you sailh, I am of Paul ; and
I of ^ ApoUos ; and I of y Cephas ;
and I of Christ.
13 i Is Christ divided ? was Paul
crucified for you 1 or were ye bap-
tized in the name of Paul 1
14 I thank God that I baptized
none of you, but a Crispus and
ij Gains ;
15 I..est Tiuy should say that I had
baptized in mine own name.
16 And I baptized also the house-
hold of c Stei)hanas ; besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to bap-
tize, but to preach the gospel : d not
with wisdom of || words, lest the
cross of Christ should be made of
none effect.
18 For the preaching of the cross
is to^ them tliat perish, 'foolishness ;
but unto us 6" which are saved, it is
the h power of God.
19 For it is written, i I will de-
stroy the wisdom of the wise, and
will bring to nothing the under-
standinff of the prudent.
20 '<£ Where is the wise 1 where is
the scribe ? where is the dispuler of
this world 7 1 hath not God made
foolish the \\is(iom of this world?
21 m For after that in the wis-
dom of God the world by wisdom
knew not God, it pleased God by
900
Power of his preaching.
the foolishness of preaching to save
them that believe.
22 For the ° Jews require a sign,
and the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we Breach Christ cruci-
fied, o unto the Jews a stumbling-
block, and unto the Greeks p fool-
ishness ;
24 But unto them which are call-
ed, both Jews and Greeks, Christ
q the power of God, and r the wis-
dom of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men ; and the weak-
ness of God is stronger than men.
26 For ye see your calling, bre-
thren, how that s not many wise
men after the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble are called :
27 I5ut t God hath chosen the
foolish things of the world to con-
found the wise ; and God hath
chosen the weak things of the world
to confound the things which are
mighty ;
28 And base things of the world,
and things which are despised, hath
God chosen, yea, and " things which
are not, ^ to bring to nought things
that are :
29 y That no flesh should glory in
his presence.
30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto us
z wisdom, and a righteousness, and
1» sanctification, and c redemption :
31 That, according as it is written,
<1 He that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.
CHAPTER II.
He declareth that his prenching, 1 though
it bring not excellency of speech, or of i
human wisdom : yet consistelh in the 4,
5 power of God : and so far excelleth 6
the wisdom of /his world, and 9 human
sense, as that 14 the natural man cannot
understand it.
A ND I, brethren, when I came to
■^ you, ^ came not with excellency
of speech, or of wisdom, declaring
unto you l' the testimony of God.
2 For I determined not to know
any thing among you, csave Jesus
Christ, and him crucified.
3 And d I was with you e in
weakness, and in fear, and in much
trembling.
4 And my speech and my preach-
ing (was not with || enticing words
of man's wisdom, S but in demon-
stration of the Spirit, and of power :
5 That your faith should not
t stand in the wisdom of men, but
h in the power of God.
6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom a-
mon^r them ' that are perfect : yet
not S the wisdom of this world, nor,
of the princes of this world, ' that
come to nought :
7 But we speak the wisdom of
God in a mystery, even the hidden
wisdom 'n which God ordained be-
CHAPTERS II, III.
fore the world unto
glory
8 " Which none of the princes of
this world knew : for o had they
known it, they would not have cru-
cified the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written, p Eye hath
Anno
DOMINI
n Matt. 12.
38. & 16. I.
Mark 8. 11.
Lake 11. 16.
John 4. 48.
0 Is. 8. 14.
Matt. 11. i.
& 13. sr.
Luke 2. 34.
John 6. 60,
66. Rom. 9.
32. Gal. 5.1 1.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
p ver. 18. cli.
2. 14.
q Rom. 1. 4,
16. ver. 18.
r Col. 2. 3.
s John 7. 48.
t Matt. II.
25. Jam. 2.
5. See Ps. 8.
2.
uRom.4. 17.
X c.h. 2. 6.
V Rom. 3. 27.
tph. 2.9.
/, ver. 24.
a Jer. 2.?. 5,
6. Rom. 4.
25. 2 Cor. 5.
21.Piiil. 3.9.
bJoini 17.
19.
c Eph. 1. 7.
a Jer. 9. 23,
21. 2 Cor.
10. 17.
ach. I. 17.
ver. 4, 13.
2 Cor. 10. 10.
& 11. 6.
b ch. 1. 6.
c Gal. 6. 14.
Phil. 3.8.
d Acts 18. 1,
6, 12.
e 2 Cor. 4. 7.
&- 10. I, 10.
& II. 30. &
12. 5, 9.
Gal. 4 13.
fvei-. 1. ch.
1. 17. 2 Pet.
1. 16.
II Or, per-
suasib'e.
g Rnm. 15.
19. 1 Thes^.
1. 5.
t Gr. be.
h 2 Cor. 4.7.
&. 6. 7.
ich. 14.20.
Eph. 4. 13.
Pliil. 3. 15.
Heb. 5. 14.
kch. 1.20.&:.
3. 19. ver. 1,
13. 2 Cor. 1.
12. Jam. 3.
15.
I ch. 1. 28.
m Rom. 16.
25, 26. Epii.
3. 5, 9. Col.
1. 26. 2 Tim.
1. 9.
n Mxtt. U.
25. John 7.
48. Acts 13.
27. 2 Cor. 3.
14.
oLuke23.34.
Acts 3. 17.
See Johu 16.
p Is. 64. 4. I
Anno
DOMINI
59.
q Matt. 13.
11. & 16. 17,
John 14. 26.
&. 16. 13.
I John 2. 27,
rProv.20.27.
& 27. 19.
Jer. 17. 9.
3 Rom. 11.
33, 34.
tRom.8. 15.
u 2 Pet. 1. 16.
Seech. 1.17.
ver. 4.
X Matt. 16.
23.
V ch. 1. 18,
23.
7. Rom. 8.5,5,
7. Jude 19.
a Prov. 28.5.
The.ss. 5.
21. 1 John
, 1.
Or,
difcernsth.
il Or,
discerned.
b Job l.S. 8.
Is. 40. 13.
Jer. 23. 13.
Rnm. 11. 34.
t Gr. shall.
r. John 15.
15.
ach. 2~, 15.
brh. 2. 14.
c Heb. 5. 13.
1 Heb. 5. 12,
13. 1 Pet.2.2.
e John 16. 12.
h. I. 11. &,
. 18. G.il.
20,21.
Jam. 3. 16.
Or,
factions.
Gc.accord-
ig to man.
ch. 1. 12.
hch. 4. 1.
2 Cor. 3. 3.
Rom. 12. 3,
6. I Pet. 4. 11.
k Acts 18. 4,
8, 11. ch. 4.
5. &9.1. &,
5. 1. 2 Cor.
10. 14, 15.
1 Acts 18. 24,
27. & 19. I.
n ch. 1. 30.
5l 15. 10.
2 Cor. 3. 5.
n 2 Cor. 12.
Gal. 6. 3.
0 Ps. 62. 12.
R.im. 2. 6.
. 4. 5. Gal.
4, 5. Rev.
2. 23. &, 22.
12.
pActs 15. 4.
Cor. 6. 1.
Or, tillage.
q Eph. 2. 20.
Col. 2. 7.
Heb. 3. 3, 4.
Pel. 2. 5.
Rom. I. 5.
& 12. 3.
Milk is Jit for children-
not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of man,
the things which God hath prepared
for them that love him.
10 But q God hath revealed them
unto us by his Spirit ; for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep
things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the
things of a man, rgave the spirit of
man which is in him 1 » even so the
things of God knoweth no man, but
the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the
spirit of the world, but t the Spirit
which is of God ; that we might
know the thiii^s that are freely
given to us of God.
13 u Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's wis-
dom teacheth, but which the Holy
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiri-
tual things with spiritual.
14 X But the natural man receiv-
eth not the things of the Spirit of
God : y for they are foolishness unto
him : z neither can he know them, be-
cause they are sr)iritnally discerned.
15 a But he that "is spiritual
II judgeth all thing*, yet he himself
is II ju(i";od of no man.
IG bFor who hath known the
mind of the Lord, that he t may
instruct him 1 t But we have the
mind of Christ.
CHAPTER m.
2 Mill- is, /it for children. 3 Strife an,.' f-
rision, arguments of a Jleehly mind. 7
lie that plameth, rind he that wati-reth,
is nothing. 9 The mi lifters are God^s
felloiv-workmen. II Christ the only
found iHcin. 16 Men the temples of God,
\t-hich 1 7 mnst be Icppl holy. 19 The wis-
dom of this world is foolishness with
A ND I, brethren, could not speak
•^ unto you as unto a spiritual, but
as unto Li carnal, eve?t as unto
t babes in Christ.
2 1 have fed you with <' milk,
and not witli meat : e for hitherto
ye were not able to bear it, neither
yet now are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal : for
f" whereas there is among you envy-
ing, and strife, and || divisions, are
ye not carnal, and walk f as men ?
4 For while one saith, S I am of
Paul ; and another, I am of Apol-
los ; are ye not carnal 1
5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but h ministers by whom
ye believed, i even as the Lord gave
to every man 1
6 k I have planted, 1 Apollos wa-
tered : "' but God gave the increase
7 So then, " neither is he that
planteth any thing, neither he that
watereth : but God that giveth the
increase.
8 Now he that planteth and ho
that watereth are one : » and every
man shall receive his own reward,
according to his own labour.
9 For 1' we are labourers together
with God : ye are God's || husband-
ry, ye arc 1 God's building.
10 r According to the grace of
God which is given unto me, as a
901
Christ the only foundation.
wise master-builder, I have laid
»the foundation, and another build-
eth thereon. But tjetevery man take
heed how he huildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation can no
man lay than " that ia laid, " whicli
is Jeaus Christ.
12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation, gold, silver, pre-
cious stones, wood, hay, stubble ;
13 y Every man's v^ork shall be
made manifest : for the day z shall
declare it, because » it t shall be re-
▼ealed by fire ; and the fire shall try
every man's vtrork, of what sort it is.
l-l If any man's work abide which
he hath built thereupon, t>he shall
receive a reward.
15 If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss : but he
himself shall be saved ; cyet so as
by fire.
16 J Know ye not that ye are the
t«mple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in voul
17 If any man || defile the temple
of God, him shall God destroy : for
the temple of God is holy, which
temple ye are.
18 e Let no man deceive himself.
If any man among vou seemeth to
be wise in this world, let him be-
come a fool, that he may be wise.
19 For f the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God. For it is
written, s He taketh the wise in
their own craftiness.
20 And again, ^The Lord know-
etli the thoughts of the wise, that
they are vain.
21 Therefore i let no man glory in
men : for k all things are yours ;
22 Whether Paul, or ApoUos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
death, or things present, or things
to come ; all are yours ;
23 And 1 ye are Christ's : and
Christ is God's.
CHAPTER rV.
1 In mhat account the ministers ought to
be had. 7 fVe have nothing tehich we
have not received. 9 The apostles spec-
tacles to the world, angels, and men, 1.3
Ihe filth and off-scouring of tht world :
15 yet our fathers in Christ, 16 whom
we ought to follow.
T ET a man so account of us, as
"-^ of a the ministers of Christ,
b and stewards of the mysteriet* of
God.
2 Moreover, it is required in
stewards that a man be found
faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be judged of
you, or of man's t judgment: yea,
I judge not mine own self.
4 For I know nothing by myself;
e yet am I not hereby justified : but
he that judgeth me is the Lord.
5 d Therefore judge nothing be-
fore the time, until the Lord come,
e who both will bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and will
make manifest the counsels of the
hearts: and f then shall every man
have praise of God.
6 And these things, brethren, e I
have in a figure transferred to my
CORINTHIANS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
59.
59.
s Rom. 15.
liRoin. 12.3.
20. ver. 6.ch.
i ch. 3. 21.
4. 15. Rev.
& 5. 2, 6.
21. 14.
t lPet.4. 11.
t Gr. distin-
1 Is. 28. 16.
guinhelh
Mtxti. 16. 18.
thee.
2 Cor. 11. 4.
k John 3. 27.
Gal. I. 7.
Jam. 1. 17.
xEph.2. 20.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
y ch. 4. 5.
IRev. 3. 17.
z 1 Pet. 1. 7.
& 4. 12.
I Or, us the
a Luke 2. 35.
last apos-
tGr.
tles, as.
is revealed.
m Ps. 44. 22.
b ch. 4. 5.
Rom. 8. 36.
ch. 15. 30,
31. 2 Cor. 4.
11. &6. 9.
cJude23.
n Heb. 10. 33.
iGt. theatre.
(1 ch. 6. 19.
och. 2. 3.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
Eph.2. 21,
p Acts 17.18.
Si. 26. 24. ch.
22. Heb. 3.6.
I. 18, &c. &.
I Pet. 2. 5.
2. 14. &3.18.
iOr,destroy.
See 2 Kings
9. 11.
q2Cor.l3.9.
r2Cor.4.8.(Si.
e Prov. 5. 7.
11. 23,-27.
Is. 5. 21.
Phil. 4. 12.
8 Job 22. 6.
Rom. 8. 35.
t Acts 23. 2.
fch. 1.20.
u Acts 18. 3.
&2. 6.
Si, 20. 34.
g Job 5. 13.
I Thess. 2.9.
2 Thess. 3.8.
hPs. 91. 11.
I T,m. 4. 10.
X Malt. 5.44.
Luke 6.28. &
23. 34. Acts
ich.l.l2.&
7. 60. Rom.
4. 6. ver. 4,
12. 14, 20.
5,6.
I Pet. 2. 23.
k 2 Cor. 4.
&3.9.
5, 15.
y Lam. 3.45.
z 1 Thess. 2.
11.
1 Rom. 14.
a Acts 18.11.
8. ch. 11. 3.
Rom. 15. 20.
2 Gov. 10. 7.
ch. 3. 6.
Gal. 3. 29.
Gal. 4. 19.
Philem. 10.
Jam. 1. 18.
bch. 11. I.
Phil. 3. 17.
I Thess. 1.6.
2The.ss. 3.9.
c Acts 19.22.
ch. 16. 10.
a Matt. 24.
Phil. 2. 19.
45. ch. 3. 5.
1 Thess. 3.2.
&Q. 17.
(11 Tim. 1.2.
2 Cor. 6. 4.
2 Tim. 1. 2.
Col. 1. 25.
e ch. 11. 2.
bLukel2.42.
fell. 7. 17.
Tit. 1. 7.
g:ch. 14. 33.
h ch. 5. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
i Acta 19.21.
t Gr. day.
.:h. 16. 5.
ch. 3. 13.
2 Cor. I. 15,
c Job 9. 2.
23.
Ps. 130.3. &
kAc'.s 18.21.
143.2. Prov.
Rom. 15. £2.
21. 2. Rom.
Heb. 6. 3.
3.20. &4.2.
Jam. 4. 15.
a Mnlt. 7. 1.
1 ch. 2. 4.
Rom. 2. 1,16.
1 Thess. 1.5.
&. 14. 4, 10,
m 2 Cor. 10.
13. Rev. 20.
2. &. 13. 10.
12.
a Eph. 5. 3.
e ch. 3. 13.
bLev. 18.8.
tRorn. 2. 29.
Deut. 22. 30.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
& 27. 20.
gch. 1. 12.
3c 3. 4.
c 2 Cor. 7.
12.
We ought to follow Christ,
self, and to Apollos, for your sake* :
h that ye might learn in us not to
think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you ' be
puffed up for one a^^ainst another.
7 For who t maketh thee to diflTcr
from another 7 and k what hast thou
that thou didst not receive 1 now if
thou didst receive it, why dost thon
glory, as if thou hadst not received
itl
8 Now ye are full, 1 now ye are
rich, ye have reigned as kings with-
out us : and I would to God ye did
reign, that we also might reign with
you.
9 For I think that God hath set
forth 11 us the apostles last, m as it
were apjjointed to death : for " we
are made a t spectacle unto the
world, and to angels, and to men.
10 o We are p fools for Christ's
sake, but ye arc v/ise in Christ ;
q we are weak, but ye are strong ;
ye are honourable, but we are de-
spised.
11 r Even unto this present hour
we both hunger, and thirst, and
s are naked, and ' are buffeted, and
have no certain dwelling-place ;
12 " And labour, working with
our own hands. ^ Being reviled, we
bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it ;
13 Being defamed, we entreat :
y we are made as the filth of the
world, and are the off-scouring of
all things unto this day.
14 I write not these things to
shame you, but z as my beloved
sons I warn you.
15 For though ye have ten thou-
sand instructors in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers : for am Christ
Jesus 1 have begotten you through
the gospel.
16 VVherefore, I beseech you,
b be ye followers of me.
17 For this cause have I sent un-
to you c Timotheus, d who is my
beloved son, and faithful in the
Lord, who shall bring you e into
remembrance of my ways which be
in Christ, as I <" teach every where
gr in every church.
18 n Now some are puffed up, as
though I would not come to you.
19 ' But I will come to you short-
ly, k if the Lord will, and will
know, not the speech of them
which are puffed up, but the
power.
20 For 1 the kingdom of God is
not in word, but in power.
21 What will ye 1 m shall I come
unto you with a rod, or in love, and
in the spirit of meekness 1
CHAPTER V.
I The incestuous person 6 is cause rather
of shame unto them, than of rejoicing. 7
The old leaven is to be purged out. 10
Heinous: offenders are to be shamed.
and avoided.
TT is reported commonly that there
^ is fornication among you, and
such fornication as is not so much
as a named among the Gentiles,
b that one should have his c father's
wife.
Heinous offences to be avoided.
2 d And ye are puffed up, and
have not rather e mourned, that he
that hath done this deed might be
taken away from among you.
3 fFor I verily, as absent in
body, but present in spirit, have
II judged already as though I were
present, concerning him that hath
so done this deed,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered toge-
ther, and my spirit, e with the power
of our Lore! Jesus Christ,
5 hTo deliver such a one unto
' Satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved
in the day of the Lord Jesus.
6 k Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not, that ' a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump "?
7 Purge out therefore the old
leaven, that ye may be a new
lump, as ye are unleavened. For
even m Christ our " passover 1| is
sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore « let us keep |I the
feast, p not with old leaven, nei-
ther q with the leaven of malice
and wickedness ; but with the un-
leavened bread of sincerity and
truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epis-
tle, r not to company with fornica-
tors :
10 s Yet not altogether with the
fornicators *■ of this world, or with
the covetous, or extortioners, or
with idolaters: for then must ye
needs go " out of the world.
11 But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, " if any
man that is called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola-
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or
an extortioner : with such a one
y no not to eat.
12 For what have I to do to judge
» them also that are without 1 do not
ye judge a them that are within ■?
13 But them that are without
God judgeth. Therefore b put a-
way from among yourselves that
wicked person.
CHAPTER VL
I The Coriitthianis mast not vextheirbre-
IhTen, in going to law with them : 6 es-
peciiUy uuder infidels. 9 The unright-
eous shall not inherit the kingdom of
God. 15 Oar bodies are the members of
Christ, 19 and temples of the Holy
Ghoat. 16, 17 They inust not therefore
be defiled.
DAKE any of you, havmg a
matter against another, go to
law before the unjust, and not be-
fore the saints ?
2 Do ye not know that a the
saints shall judge the world 1 and
if the world shall be judged by you
are ye unworthy to judge the
smallest matters 1
3 Know ye not that we shall
b judge angels ? how much more,
things that pertain to this life ?
4 c If then ye have judgments of
things pertaining to this life, set
them to judge who are least esteem
ed in the church.
5 I speak to yoar shamp In ii
CHAPTERS VI, Vn.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
d ch. 4. 18.
e 2 Cor. 7. 7,
10.
tCol.2. 5.
II Or,
determined.
? Matt. 16.
li>. & 18. 18.
John 20. 23.
2 Cor. 2. 10.
6. 13. 3, 10.
h Job 2. 6.
Ps. 109. 6.
I Tim. 1.20.
i Acta 26. 18.
k ver. 2. ch.
3. 21. &- 4.
19. Jam. 4.
16.
I ch. 15. 33.
Gal. 5. 9.
aTun. 2. 17.
m Is. 53. 7.
John I. 29.
ch. 15. 3.
1 Pet. I. 19.
Rev. 5.6, 12.
.1 John 19.
14.
!l Or, is
ulain.
o Ex. 12. 15,
& 13. 6.
ilOr.
holyday.
pDeut.ie. 3,
uMatt. 16.6
12. Murk 8.
15. Luke 12.
1.
rSee ver. 2,
7. 2 Cor. 6.
14. Eph. 5.
11. 2 Tliess
3. 14.
sch. 10.27.
t ch. 1. 20.
n John 17.
15. 1 Jolin 5.
19.
X Matt. 18.
17. Rom. 16.
17. 2 Thess.
3. 6, 14.
2 Jolin 10.
y G.il. 2. 12.
7. Mark 4. 11.
Col. 4. 5.
I Thess. 4.
12. I Tim. 3.
7.
a ch. 6. 1, 2,
3,4.
h Deut. 13 5
& 17. 7. &
21. 21. &,22
21,22,24.
a Ps. 49. 14.
Dan. 7. 22.
Matt. 1.4. 28
Luke 22. 30
Rev. 2. 26.
4i3. 21. &
20. 4.
I) 2 Pet. 2. 4.
Jude 6.
cch.5. 12
d Prov. 20.
22. Malt. 5.
3^,40. Luke
6 29. Rom.
12. 17, IJ.
1 Thess. 5.
15.
e I Thess. 4.
6.
f ch. 15. 50.
Gal. 5. 21.
ph. 5. 5.
Tim. 1. 9.
Heb. 12. 14.
&. 13. 4.
Rev. 22. 15.
. ch. 12. 2.
Eph. 2. 2. &,
4. 22. & 5. 8.
Col. 3. 7.
Tit. .1. 3.
ich. 1. 30.
Heb. \). 22.
. 10. 23.
H Or, projil-
ble.
k Matt. 15.
17. Rom. i:
17. Col. 2.
22, 23.
er. 15, 19,
. I Thes3.
4. 3, 7.
n Eph. 5.
23.
Rom. 6. 5,
&,8. U.
2 Cor. 4. 14.
o Eph. 1. ly,
20.
p Rom. 12. 5.
ch. 12. 27.
Eph. 4. 12,
15, 16. & 5.
30.
q Gen. 2.24.
Matt. IJ. 5.
Eph. 5. 31.
Ml 17.
21, 22,23.
Eph. 4. 4. &
30.
s Rom. 6. 12.
13. Heb. 13.
4.
tRom. 1.24.
The-ss. 4.
u cli. 3. 16.
2 Cor. 6. 16.
X Rom. 14.7,
8.
y Acts 20.28.
7. 23.
Gal. 3. 13.
Heb. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 18,
19. 2 Pet. 2.
1. Rev. 6.9.
.,igainst going to law,
so, that there is not a wi.se man
among you ? no, not one that
shall be able to judge between his
brethren 1
6 But brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before the unbe-
lievers.
7 Now therefore there is utterly
a fault among you, because ye go
to law one with another, d Why
do ye not rather take wrong ? why
do ye not rather suffer yourselves
to be defrauded ?
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
e and that your brethren.
9 Know ye not that the unrigh-
teous shall not inherit the kii)g-
dom of God ? Be not deceived
("neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor
abusers of themselves with man-
kind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor-
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom
of God.
11 And such were ?r some of you:
h but ye are washed, but ye are
sanctilied, but ye are justified in
the name of the Lord Jesus, and
by the Spirit of our God.
"12 'All things are lawful unto
me, but all things are not 1| expe-
dient: all things are lawful for me,
but I will not be brought under the
power of any.
13 ^ Meats for tlie belly, anil '.w'.
belly for meats : but God shall d<i-
stroy both it and them. Now the
body is not for foiiiication, biJt ' for
the Lord ; •" and the Lord for the
body.
14 And n God hath both raised
up the Lord, and will also raise up
us 0 by his own power.
15 Know ye not, that p your bo-
dies are the members of Christ ?
shall I then take the members of
Christ, and make them the mem-
bers of a harlot 7 God forbid.
16 What : know ye not that he
which is joined to a harlot is one
body ? for q two, saith he, shall be
one flesh.
17 r But he that is joined unto
the Lord is one spirit.
18 s Flee fornication. Every sin
that a man doeth, is without th«
body ; but he that committeth for-
nication, sinneth t against his own
body.
19 What ! " know ye not that
your body is the temple of the
Holy Gho.st which is in you, which
ye have of God, * and ye are not
yonr ov/n 1
20 For y ye are boiight with a
price : therefore glorify God in your
body, and in your spirit, which are
God's.
CHAPTER VII.
2 rfe treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to
be a remedy against forjxication : 10
and that the bond thereof ought not
lightly to be dissoloed. 18, 20 Everyman
must be content icith his vocation. 25
F'irginily wherefore to be embraced. 35
And for what respects we may either
marry, or abstain/rom marrying.
Of marriage,
NOW concerning the things
whereof ye wrote unto me :
a It is good for a man not to touch
a woman.
2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica-
tion, let every man have his own
wife, and let every woman have
her own husband.
3 bLet the husband render un-
to the wife due benevolence : and
likewise also the wife unto the
husband.
4 The wife hath not power of
her own body, but the husband :
and likewise also the husband hath
not power of his own body, but the
wife.
5 c Defraud ye not one the other,
except it be with oonsent for a
time, that ye may give yourselves
to fasting and prayer ; and come
together again, that ^ Satan tempt
you not for your incontinency.
6 But I speak this by permission,
e and not of commandment.
7 For f I would that all men were
e even as I myself. But h every
man hath his proper gift of God,
one after this manner, and another
after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmar-
ried and widows, ' It is good for
tliem if they abide even as I.
9 But ^ if they cannot contain,
let them marry: for it is better to
marry than to burn.
10 And unto the married I com-
mand, 1 7jet not I, but the Lord,
'" Let not the wife depart from ker
husband :
11 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband : and let not the
husband put away his wife.
12 But to the rest speak I, " not
the Lord. If any brother hath a
wife that oelicveth not, and she be
pleased to dwell with him, let him
not put her away.
13 And the woman which hath
a husband that believeth not, and
if he be pleased to dwell with her,
let her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband
is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified by
the husband : else » were your chil-
dren unclean ; but now are they
holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let him depart. A brother or a
sister is not under bondage in such
cases ; but God hath called us p f to
peace.
16 For what knowcst thou, O
wife, whether thou shall q save thy
husband 1 or t how knowest thou,
O man, whether thou shalt save thy
wifel
17 But as God hath distributed
to every man, as the Lord hath
called every one, so let him walk.
And r so ordain I in all churches.
18 Is any man called being cir
cumcised "? let him not become
uncircumcised. Is any called in
ancircumcision 1 t let nim not be
circumcised.
I. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
. Ex. 21. 10.
1 Pel. 3. 7.
Joel 2. 16.
Zech. 7. 3.
See Ex. 19.
15. 1 Sam.
21. 4, 5.
a 1 Thess. 3.
5.
ver. 12,25.
2 Cor. 8. 8.
& II. 17.
Acts 26. 29.
g-ch. 9.5.
h Matt. 19.
12. ch. 12.
II.
i ver. 1, 26.
k 1 Tim. 5.
14.
See ver. 12,
25, 40.
inMal. 2. 14,
16. MiUt. 5.
32. & 19. 6,
9. Mark 10.
11, 12. Luke
16. IB.
n ver. 6.
u Gal. 5. 6.
&, 6. 15.
X John IS.
14. 1 John 2.
3. &3. 24.
V John 8. 36.
Rom. 6. 18,
22. Philem.
16.
f Gr. made
f,ee.
z ch. 9. 21.
Gil. 5 13.
Eph. 6. 6.
1 Pet. 2. 16.
a ch. 6. 20.
1 Per. 1. 18,
19. See Lev.
25. 42.
b ver. 20.
|c ver. 6, 10,
'40. 2 Cor. 8.
p Rom. 12
18. & 14. 19.
ch. 14. 33.
Heb. 12. 14.
t Gr. in
pence.
q 1 Pet. 3. 1
t Gr. what.
rch. 4. 17.
2 Cor. 11.28
t Acts 15. 1,
5, 19, 24, 28.
Gal. 5. 2.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
8, 10.
d 1 Tim. 1.
16.
e ch. 4. 2.
I Tim. 1. 12.
II Or, necea-
siiy.
fver. 1.8.
cj Rom. 13.
11. 1 Pet. 4.
7. 2 Pet. 3.
8,9.
h ch. 9. 18.
Ps. 39. 6.
Jam. 1. 10.
& 4. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 24.
&. 4. 7.
1 John 2. 17.
k 1 Tim. 5.
5.
t Gr. 0/ the
Lot d, as
ver. 31.
1 Luke 10.
40, ice.
Of virffiniiy
19 " Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing, but ^ i\^e
keeping of the commandments of
God.
20 Let every man abide in tha
same calling wherein he was called
21 Art thou called being a ser-
vant ? care not for it ; but if thou
mayest be made free, use it rather.
22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a servant, is 7 the
Lord's t freeman : likewise also he
that is called, being free, is z Christ's
servant.
23 a Ye are bought with a price ;
be not ye the servants of men.
24 Brethren, ^ let every man
wherein he is called, therein abide
with God.
25 Now concerning virgins, <= I
have no commandment of the
Lord : yet I give my judgment as
one d that hath obtained mercy of
the Lord e to be faithful.
26 1 suppose therefore that this
is good for the present |{ distress ;
/ say, f that it is good for a man
so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife t
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife 1 seek not a
wife.
28 But and if thou marry, thou
hast not sinned : and if a virgin
marry she hath not sinned. Ne-
vertheless, such shall have trouble
in the flesh ; but I spare you.
29 But s this I say, brethren. The
time is short. It remaineth, that
both they that have wives, be as
though they had none ;
30 And they that weep, as though
they wept not ; and they that re-
joice, as though they rejoiced not ;
and they that buy, as tnough they
possessed not ;
31 And they that use this world,
as not h abusing it. For i the fashion
of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you with-
out carefulness, k He that is un-
married, careth for the things t that
belong to the Lord, how he may
please the Lord :
33 But he that is married, careth
for the things that are of the world,
how he may please his wife.
34 There" is difference also be-
tween a wife and a virgin. The
unmarried woman 1 careth for the
things -if the Lord, that she may
be hoi,, both in body and in spirit :
but she that is married, careth for
the things of the world, how she
may please her husband.
3o And this I speak for your own
profit ; not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that which is
comely, and that ye may attend
upon the Lord without distraction.
36 But if any man think that
he behavetli himself uncomely to-
ward his virgin, if she pass the
flower of her a^e, and need so re-
quire, let him do what he will, h«
ainneth not : let them marry.
37 Nevertheless, he that standctb
steadfast in his heart, having no ne-
Of eating meats offered to idols.
cessity, but hath power over his
own will, and hath so decreed in
his heart that he will keep his vir-
gin, doeth well.
3d "1 So then he that giveth her
in marriage doeth well ; but he
that giveth her not in marriage
doeth better.
39 1 The wife is bound by the
law as long as her husband liveth ;
but if her husband be dead, she is
at liberty to be married to whom
Bhe will ; o only in the Lord.
40 But she is happier if she so
abide, P after my judgment: and
q I think also that I have the Spirit
of God. '
CHAPTER VIII.
1 To ah'ilninfrom meats offered to idols.
8, 9 We mast not abuse our C/irisiiau
liberty, to the offence of our brethren :
11 but must bridU our knowledge with
charity.
NOW, a as touching things offered
unto idols, we know that we
all have •> knowledge, c Knowledge
puffeth up, but charity editieth.
2 And d if any man think that
he knoweth any thing, he knoweth
nothing yet as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, e the
same is known of him.
4 As concerning therefore the
eating of those things that are of-
fered in sacrifice unto idols, \ve
know that f an idol is nothing in
the world, s and that there is none
other God but one.
5 For though there be that are
h called gods, whether in heaven or
in earth, (as there be gods many,
and lords many ;)
6 But i to us there is but one
Grod, the Father, ^ of whom are all
things, and we || in him ; and ' one
Lord Jfesus Christ, "> by whom are
all things, and we by him.
7 Howbeit, there is notjn every
man that knowledge : for some
° with conscience ot the idol unto
this hour eat it as a tiring offered
unto an idol : and their conscience,
being' weak, is » defiled.
8 But p meat commendeth us not
to God : for neither if we eat || are
we the better ; neither if we eat
not, II are we the worse.
9 But q take heed lest by any
means this || liberty of yours be-
come r a stumbling-block to them
that are weak.
10 For if any man see thee, which
hast knowledge, sit at meat in the
idol's temple, snail not t the con-
science of him which is weak be
t emboldened to eat those things
which are offered to idols ;
11 And u through thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died 1
12 But " when ye sin so against
the brethren, and wound their
weak conscience, ye sin against
Christ.
13 Wherefore, J if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I
make my brother to offend.
CHAPTERS Vin, IX
Anno
a Acts 9. 15.
& 13. 2. &,
26. 17.
2 Car. 12. 12.
Gal. 2. 7, 8.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
1) Acts 9. 3,
17. &. 18. H.
&22. \4, 18.
o 2 Cor. 6.
14.
p ver. 25.
q 1 Thess.
8.
a Acts 15.
20,29. ch.
10. 19.
b Rom. 14.
14, 22.
c Rom. 14.
3, 10.
dch. 13.8,9,
12. Gal. fi. 3.
1 Tim. 6. 4.
e Ex. 33. 12,
17. Nah. 1.
7. Matt. 7.
23. Gal. 4.9.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
lis. 41. 24.
ch. 10. 19.
-■Deut. 4.
'39. &C. 6. 4.
Is. 44. 8.
Mark 12. 29.
ver. 6.
Eph. 4. 6.
1 Tim. 2. 5.
h John 10.
34.
I Mai. 2. 10.
Eph. 4. 6.
k Acts 17.
28. Rom. U.
36.
II Or,/or
him.
IJolin 13.1.?.
Acts 2. 36.
i-h. 12. 3.
Eph. 4. 5.
Piiil. 2. 11.
III John 1. 3.
Col. 1. 6.
Heb. 1. 2.
n ch. 10. 28,
29.
0 Rom. 14.
n, 23.
p Rom. 14.
17.
11 Or, have
we the more.
il Or, have
we the less.
q Gal. 5. 13.
II Or, power.
rRoin 14.
13, 20.
t ch. 10. 28,
32.
1 Gr. ediHed.
u Rom. 14.
15. 20.
X Malt. 25.
40, 45.
V Rom. 14.
21. 2 Cor.
11.29.
&23. 11.
ch. 15. 8.
c ch. 3. 6. &.
4. IS.
U 2 Cor. 3. 2.
&. 12. 12.
e ver. 14.
1 Thess. 2.6.
2 Taess. 3.
9.
il Or, wo-
man.
f Matt. 13.
55. Mark 6.
3. Luke 6.
15. Gal. 1.
19.
5 Matt. 8.
14.
h 2 Thess. 3.
8,9.
1 2 Cor. 10.4.
1 Tim. 1. 18.
6 6. 12.
2 Tim. 2. 3.
&. 4. 7.
k Dent. 20,6.
Prov. 27. 18.
ch. 3. 6,7,8.
lJohn21. 15.
I Pet. 5. 2.
m Deut. 25.
4. 1 Tun. 5.
18.
II 2 Tim. 2.
6.
o Rom. 15.
27. Gal. 6.6.
p Acts 20.33.
ver. 15, 18.
2 Cor. 1 1. 7,
9. &, 12. 13.
1 Thes.i. 2. 6.
t| 2 Cor. 11.
12.
r Lev. 6. 16,
26. & 7. 6,
&c. Num.
5. 9, 10. ifc
18. 8,-20.
Deut. 10.9.
& 18. 1.
il 0\;fecd.
s Malt. 10.
10. Luke 10.
7.
t Gal. 6. 6.
lTiin.5. 17.
u ver. 12.
Acts 18. 3.
& 20. 34.
ch. 4. 12.
1 Thess. 2.9.
2T(iess. 3.8.
x2Cor. 11.
10.
vRom. 1.14.
7. ch. 3. 8, 14.
a ch. 4. 1.
Gal. 2. 7.
Phil. 1. 17.
Col. 1. 25.
PauVs self-denial for the gospel.
CHAPTER IX.
I He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the
minister ought to Hoe by the gospel: 15
yet that himself hath of_ his own accord
ubstained, 13 to be either chargeable
unto them, 22 or offensive unto any, in
matters indifferent. 24 Our life is like
unto a race.
a AM I not an apostle 1 am I not
^^ free 1 ^ have 1 not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord 1 c are not ye my
work in the Lord 1
2 If I be not an apostle unto
others, yet doubtless I am to you :
for J the seal of mine apostleship
are ye in the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that da
examine me is this ;
4 e Have we not power to eat and
to drink 1
5 Have we not power to lead
about a sister, a || wife, as well as
other apostles, and as ' the bre-
thren of the Lord, and S Cephas 7
6 Or I only and Barnabas, b have
not v/e power to forbear work
ing?
7 Who ' gocth a warfare any
time at his own charges "? who
't planteth a vineyard, and eateth
not of the fruit thereof? or wlia
I feedeth a flock, and eateth not of
the milk of the flock 1
8 Say I these things as a man 1 or
saith not the law the same also ?
9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, m Thou shalt not muzzle
the mouth of the ox that treadeth
out the corn. Doth God take care
for oxen ?
10 Or saith he it altogether for
our Bakes 1 For our sakes, no
doubt, this is written: that "ho
that plougheth should plough in
hope ; and that he that thresheth in
hope should be partaker of his hope.
11 o If we have sown unto you
spiritual things, is it a great thing
if we shall reap your carnal things ?
12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, arc not we rather 1
P Nevertheless we have not used
this power : but suffer all things,
q lest we should hinder the gospel
of Christ.
13 r Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy thing*
II live of the things of the temple,
and they which wait at the altar
are partakers with the altar ?
14 Even so » hath the Lord or-
dained t that they which preach the
gospel should live of the go.spel.
15 But u I have used none of
these thi.'igs : neither have 1 v/rit-
ten these things, that it should be
so done unto me : for ^ it were
better for me to die, than that
any man should make my glorying
void.
16 For though I preach the gos-
pel, I have nothing to glory of: for
y necessity is laid upon me ; yea,
wo is unto me, if I preach not" the
gospel !
17 For if I do this thing willingly,
^ 1 have a reward : but if agamst
my will, a a dispensation of the gos-
pel is committed unto mo.
905
Tbt sacraments of the Jews, frc.
18 What 18 my reward then ?
Verily that, ^ when I preach the
gospel, I may make the gospel of
Christ without charge, that I c a-
buse not my power in the gospel.
19 For though 1 be <J tree from
all T7JCTI, yet have e 1 made myself
eervant unto all, ''that I might gain
the more.
20 And e unto the Jews 1 became
as a Jew, that I might gain the
Jews ; to them that are uiider the
law, as under the law, that I might
gain them that are under the law ;
21 h To i them that are without
law, as without law, (k being not
without law to God, but under the
law t<» Christ,) that I might gain
them that are without law.
22 1 To the weak became I as
weak, that 1 might gain the weak :
o> 1 am made all things to all vien,
n that I might by all means save
some,
23 And this I do for the gospel's
Bake, that I may be partaker there-
of with you.
24 Know ye not, that they which
run in a race, run ail, but one re-
ceiveth the prize 1 o So run, that ye
may obtain.
25 And every man that p striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain
a corruptible crown; but we q an
incorruptible.
26 1 therefore so run, rnot as un-
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that
beateth the air :
27 s But I keep under my body,
and t bring it into subjection : lest
that by any means when I have
C reached to others, I myself should
e " a cast-away.
CHAPTER X.
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types
of oury, 1 and their punUhments, 11
examples for us. M We must fiee from
idolatry. 21 We must not make the
Loid's table the table of devils : 21 and
i/i things indifferent vie must have re-
gard of our brethren.
TOREUVER, brethren, I would
not that ye should be ignorant
how that all our fathers were under
a the cloud, and all passed through
fc the sea ;
2 And were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud and in the sea ;
3 And did all eat the same c spi-
ritual meat;
4 And did all drink the same
<) spiritual drink: (For they drank
of that spiritual Rock that 1| fol-
lowed them ; and that Rock was
Christ.)
5 But with many of them God
was not well pleased : for they
e were overthrown in the wilder-
ness.
6 Now these things were four
examples, to the intent we should
not lust after evil things, as f they
also lusted.
7 e Neither be ye idolaters, as
teere some of them : as it is written,
kThe people sat down to eat and
drink, and rose up to play.
8 'Neithei let us commit forni-
M^
I. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
Anno
DOMINI
59.
b ch. 10. 33.
2 Cor. 4. 5.
&. II. 7.
cell. 7. 31.
d ver. I.
e Gul. 5. 13.
(Matt. 18.
15. 1 Pel. 3.
1.
5 Acts 16.3.
&. 18. 18. &.
21. 2.^, &,c.
I. Gal. 3.2.
i Rom. 2. 12,
14.
k ch. 7. 22.
1 Rom. 15.
1. 2 Cor. 11.
29.
m ch. 10. 33.
n Rom. U.
14. ch. 7. 16.
oGal. 2. 9.
&, 5. 7.
Phil. 2. 16.
Si. 3. 14.
2 Tim. 4. 7.
Hcb. 12. 1.
pEph. 6. 12.
1 Tim. 6. 12.
2 Tim. 2. 5.
&4. 7.
q2Tim. 4.
8. Jam. 1.12.
1 Pet. 1. 4.
&.5. 4. Rev.
2. 10. &,3.
U.
r2Tim.2.S.
sRom. 8. 13.
Col. 3. 5.
t Rom. 6. 18,
19.
u Jer. 6. 30.
2 Cor. 13. 5,
6.
a Ex. 13.21.
& 40. 34.
Num. 9. 18.
& 14. 14.
Deut. 1. 33.
Nell. 9. 12,
19. Ps. 78.
14. &- 105.
39.
h Ex. 14. 22.
Num. 33.8.
Josh. 4. 23.
Ps. 78. 13.
c Ex. 16. 15,
35. Neh.9.
15,20. Ps.
78. 24.
a Ex. 17.6.
Num.20. 11
Ps. 78. 15.
« Or, went
with them.
Dent. 9.21.
Ps. 105. 41.
eNum. 14.
29, 32, 35. &.
26. 64, 65.
Ps. 106. 26.
Heb. 3. 17.
Juae 5.
t Gr. our
figures.
i Num. 11.4
33, 34. Ps.
106. 14.
g- ver. 14.
h Ex. 32. 6.
i ch. 6. 18.
Rev. 2. 14.
59.
k Num. 25.1,
9. Ps. 106.
29.
1 Ex. 17.2,7.
Num. 21. 5.
Deut. 6. 16.
Ps. 78.18,56.
& 95. 9. &.
106. 14.
m Num. 21.
6.
N Ex. 16. 2.
<^. 17. 2.
Num. 14. 2,
29. & 16.41.
0 Num. 14.
37. & 16.49.
pEx. 12.23.
2 Sam. 24.
16. 1 Clir.
21. 15.
il Or, types.
q Rom. 15. 4.
ch. 9. 10.
r ch. 7. 29.
Phil. 4. 5.
Heb. 10. 25,
37. 1 John 2.
18.
s Rom. 11.
20.
II Or, mode-
rate.
ten. 1.9.
u Ps. 125. 3.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
X Jer. 29.11.
V ver. 7.
2 Cor. 6. 17.
1 John 6. 21.
ch.8. 1.
Matt. 26.
26, 27, 28.
h Acts 2. 42,
46. ch. U.
23, 24.
Rom. 12.5.
1. 12.27.
d Rom. 4. 12.
Gal. 6. 16.
e Rom. 4. 1.
&:. 9. 3, 5.
2 Cor. 11.18.
Lev. 3. 3.
& 7. 15.
ch.8. 4.
Lev. 17.7.
Deut. 32. 17.
Ps. 106. 37.
Rev. 9. 20.
i 2 Cor. 6.
IS, 16.
k Deut. 32.
8.
Deut. 32.
uch. 6. 12.
0 Rom. 15.
1,2. ver. 3.3.
ch. 13. 5.
Phil. 2.4,21.
p 1 Tim. 4.
q'Ex. 19. 5.
Deut. 10. 14.
Ps. 24. 1. &,
50. 12. ver.
28.
r Luke 10. 7.
»ch.8. 10,
12.
I. Deut. 10.
14. Ps. 24.
I. ver. 26.
n Rom. 14.
16.
We must fiee from idolatry
cation, as some of them commit
ted, and k fell in one day three and
wenty thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
m were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as " some
of them al.so murmured, and "were
destroyed of P the destroyer.
11 Now all these things happened
unto them for || ensamjjies : and
q they are written for our admoni-
tion, r upon whom the ends of the
world are come.
12 Wherefore s let him that think-
eth he standeth, take heed lest he
fall.
13 There hath no temptation
taken you but 1| such as is common
to man : but t God is faithful, " who
will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able ; but will
with the temptation also » make a
way to escape, that ye may be able
to bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
y flee from idolatry.
15 I speak as to z wise men ; judge
ye what I say.
16 a The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not the communion of
the blood of Christ 1 b The bread
which we break, is it not the com-
munion of the body of Christ 1
17 For c we bcin^ many are one
bread, and one body : for we are
all partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold d Israel e after the flesh :
are not they which eat of the sa-
crifices, partakers of the altar?
19 What say I then ? s that the
idol is any thing, or that which is of-
fered in sacrifice to idols is any thing 1
20 But / say, that the things
which the Gentiles ^ sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God :
and 1 would not that ye should
have fellowship with devils.
21 i Ye cannot drink the cup of
the Lord, and k the cup of devils : ye
cannot be partakers of the Lord's
table, and of the table of devils.
22 Do we 1 provoke the Lord to
jealousy 7 m are we stronger than he ?
23 n All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient :
all things are lawful for me, but all
things edify not.
24 o Let no man seek his own,
but every man another's wealth.
25 p Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, that eat, asking no ques-
tion for conscience' sake :
20 For q the earth is the Lord's
and the fulness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe no
bid you to a feast, and ye be dis-
posed to go ; r whatsoever is set
before you, eat, asking no question
for conscience' sake.
28 But if any man say unto you.
This is offered in sacrifice untn
idols, eat not s for his sake that
shewed it, and for conscience' sake :
for t the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof:
29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other : for « why
Rules for divine worship.
is my liberty judged of another
man^s conscience 7
30 For if I by || grace be a parta-
ker, why am I evil spoken of for
that ^ for which I give thanks 1
31 y Whether therefore ye eat or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
to the glory of God :
32 z Give none offence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the t Gentiles, nor
to a the church of God.
33 Even as b l please all men in
all things, c not seeking mine own
profit, but the profit of many, that
they may be saved.
CHAPTER XI.
1 He Teproveth them, because in holy as-
semblies 4 Iheir men prayed with their
heads covered, and 6 women with their
heads uncovered, 17 and because gene-
rally their meetings were not for the
better, but /or the worse, as 21 namely
in profaning with their oxon feasts the
Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth.
them to the first institution thereof.
DE a ye followers of me, even as I
'^ also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren,
b that ye remember me in all
things, and c keep the || ordinances,
as I delivered them to you.
3 But I would have you know,
that d the head of every man ii
Christ ; and e the head of the wo
man is the man ; and ("the head of
Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or e pro-
phesying, having his head covered,
aishonoureth his head.
5 But h every woman that pray-
eth or prophesieth with her head
uncovered, dishonoureth her head :
for that is even all one as if she
were 'shaven.
6 For if the woman be not co-
vered, let her also be shorn : but
if it be k a shame for a woman to
be shorn or shaven, let her be
covered.
7 For a man indeed ought not
to cover his head, forasmuch as
1 he is the image and glory of God :
but the woman is the glory of the
man.
8 For m the man is not of the
woman, but the woman of the
man.
9 " Neither was the man created
for the woman, but the woman for
the man.
10 For this cause ought the wo-
man o to have |1 power on her head,
p because of the angels.
11 Nevertheless, q neither is the
man without the woman, neither
the woman without the man, in the
Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by the
woman ; r but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves : Is it
comely that a woman pray unto
God uncovered 1
14 Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that if a man have
long hair, it is a shame unto him ?
15 But if a woman have long
hair, it is a glory to her : for her
hair is given nor for a || covering.
CHAPTER XL
Anno
DOMINI
59.
II Or,thanks-
giving.
xRom. 14.6.
1 Tim. 4. 3,4.
vCol. 3. 17.
1 Pet. 4. 11.
/. Rom. 14.
13. r.l). 8. 13.
2 Cor. 6. 3.
tGr.G reeks.
a Acts 20. 28.
oh. 11. 22.
1 Tim. 3. 5.
b Rom. 15 2.
ch. 9. 19,22.
C ver. 24.
a ch. 4. 16.
Eph. 5. I.
Phil. 3. 17.
1 Thess. 1.6
2Thess. 3.9.1
bcli.4. 17.
cch. 7. 17.
II Or,
traditions.
2 Thess. 2.
15. &, 3. 6.
d Ephes. 5.
23.
e Gen. 3. 16.
ITim. 2. II,
12. 1 Pet. 3.
I, 5, 6.
fJolm 14.28.
ch. 3. 23. &
15 27, 28.
Phil. 2. 7, 8,
9.
?ch. 12. 10,
28. Si. 14. 1,
&,a.
h Acts 21. 9.
iDeut.21.12.
k Num. 5.18.
Deut. 22. 5.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
s 1 Tim. 6.4.
t ch. 7. 17.
& 14. 33.
II ch. 1.10,11,
12. & 3. 3.
II Or,
schisms.
xMait. 18.7.
Luke 17. I.
A^ts20. 30.
1 Tim. 4. 1.
2 Pet. 2. 1,2.
Ii Or, sects.
y Luke 2.35.
I JolinS. 19.
See Deut. 13.
3.
II Or, ye
cattiiot cat.
Pet. 2 13.
Juilc 12.
ach. 10. 32.
1) Jam. 2. 6.
Or, them
that are
pjor.
. 15. 3.
Gal. 1. 1, 11,
12.
d Matt. 26.
Mark 14.
22. Luke 22.
19.
II Or,/oi
remem-
brance.
Gen. 1.26,
27. & 5. 1.
&.9. 6.
m Gen. 2.21,
22.
n Gen. 2. 18,
21,23.
0 Gen. 24.65.
That ia
coueiing
gn thai she
is under the
power of her
husband.
Eccles. 5
q Gal. 3. 2
Rom. 11.
36.
1 Or, vaii.
i Or, shew
ye.
e John 14. 3.
&21. 22.
Acts 1. 11.
ch.4.5.&,15
23. 1 Thess.
16.
2 Ti.ess. 1.
10. Jude 14.
Rev. 1. 7.
f Num. 9.10,
13. John 6.
51,63,64. &
13.27. ch.
10 21.
g2Cor.l3 5.
Gal. 6. 4.
11 Or,
udgment.
Loin. 13. 2.
h P.=. 32. 5.
I John I. 9.
i Ps. 94. 12,
13. Heb. 12.
5,-U.
r. 21.
-.22.
II Or.
judgment.
mch. 7. 17.
Tit. 1.5.
ch.4. 19.
Of the Lord's supper
16 But* if any man seem to be
contentious, we have no such cus-
tom, t neither the churches of
God.
17 Now in this that I declare
unto you, I praise you not, that ye
come togetlier not for the better,
but for the worse.
18 For first of all, when ye come
together in the clmrcii, "I hear
that there be || divisions among
you ; and I partly believe it.
19 For ^ there must be also
II iieresies among you, y that they
which are approved may be mado
manifest among you.
20 When ye come together there-
fore into one place, || this is not to
eat the Lord's supper.
21 For in eating everyone taketh
before other his own supper: and
one is hungry, and ^ another is
drunken.
22 What ! have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in ? or de.spise ye
a the church of God, and b shame
II them that have not ? What shall
I say to you '.' shall I praise you in
this 1 I praise rjou not.
23 For <^ I have received of the
Lord, that which also I delivered
unto you, d That the Lord Jesus,
the same night in which he was be-
trayed, took bread :
24 And when he had given
thanks, he brake t<, and said. Take,
eat : this is my body, which is bro-
ken for you : this do || in remem-
brance of me.
25 After the same manner alsoAe
took the cup, when he had supped,
saying. This cup is the new testa-
ment in my blood : this do ye, as
oft as ye drink it, in remembn'nce
of me.
26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and drink this cup, || ya
do shew the Lord's death e till he
come.
27 f Wherefore, whosoever shall
eat this bread, and drink this cup
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of the
Lord.
28 But z let a man examine him-
self, and so let him eat of that
bread, and drink of iAatcup.
29 For he that catcth and drink-
eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh
jl damnation to himself, not discern-
ing the Lord's body.
.30 For this cause many arc weak
and sickly among you, and many
sleep.
31 For b if we would judge our-
selves, we should not be judged.
32 But when we are judged, i we
are chastened of the Lord, that we
should not be condemned with the
world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when
ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.
34 And if any man k hunger, let
him eat at ' home : that ye come
not together unto || condemnation.
And the rest m will I set in order
when ° I come.
907
Spiritual gifts are divers.
CHAPTER XII.
1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to
profit withal. 8 And to that end are di-
versely bestowed: 12 that by the like pro-
portion, as the numbers of a natural
body tend all to the 16 mutual decency,
22 service, and 26 succour of the same
body , 27 so we should do one for another,
to make up the mystical body of Christ.
NOW a concerning spiritual gifts _
brethren, I would not have yoii
ignorant.
2 Ye know bthat ye were Gen
Klos, carried away unto thest
« dumb idols, even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to un
derstand, d that no man speaking
by the Spirit of God, calleth Jesus
II accursed : and e that no man can
say that Jesus is the Lord, hut by
the Holy Ghost.
4 Now f there are diversities of
gifts, but S the same Spirit.
5 h And there are differences of
II administrations, but the ea
Lord.
6 And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God
» which worketh all in all.
7 k But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal.
8 For to one is given by the
Spirit 1 the word of wisdom ; to
another, "> the word of knowledge
by the same Spirit;
9 n To another, faith by the same
Spirit ; to another, o the gifts of
healing by the same Spirit ;
10 pTo another, the working of
miracles ; to another, q prophecy ;
r to another, discerning of spirits ;
to another, s divers kinds of tongu js ;
to another, the interpretation of
tongues :
11 But all these worketh that
one and the self-same Spirit, t di-
viding to every man severally " as
he will.
12 For X as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body : y so also is
Christ.
13 For z by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, a whether
we be Jews or t Gentiles, whether
we be bond or free ; and l> have
been all made to drink into one
Spirit.
14 For the body is not one mem-
ber, but many.
15 If the foot shall say, Because
I am not the hand, I am not of
the body ; is it therefore not of the
body 1
16 And if the ear shall say. Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not of
the body ; is it therefore not of the
body?
17 If the whole body were an
eye, where were the hearing 1 If
the whole were hearing, where were
the smelling ?
18 But now hath c God set the
members every one of them in the
body, d as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one
DQenaber, where were the body ?
CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
a ch. 14. 1,
37.
bch. 6. 11.
Eph. 2. II,
12. 1 Thess
1. 9. Tit. 3.3
I Pet. 4. 3.
c Ps. 115.5.
d Mark 9. 39,
lJc)lin4. 2,3,
II Or,
anathema.
e Matt. 16.
17. Joi.n 15.
26. 2 Cor. 3.
5.
fRom. 12.4,
&c.Heb.2.4.
1 Pet. 4. 10.
gKph. 4.4.
h Rom. 12.6,
7, 8. Eph. 4.
11.
II Or,
ministeries.
i Eph. 1. 23.
k Rom. 12. 6,
7, 8. cli. 14.
26. Eph. 4.
7. 1 Pet. 4.
10, 11.
Ich. 2. 6, 7.
m ch. 1. 5.
& 13. 2.
2 Cor. 8. 7.
n Matt. 17.
19,20. ch. 13
2. 2 Cor. 4.
13.
0 Mark 16.
. Jam. 5.
ver. 28, 29,
ark 16. 17.
Gal. 3. 5.
q Rom. 12.6.
ch. 13. 2. &L
14. 1, &.C.
rch. 14. 29.
1 John 4. 1.
s Acts 2. 4.
& 10. 46.
ch. 13. I.
tRom. 12. 6.
ch. 7. 7.
2 Cor. 10. 13.
Eph. 4. 7.
n John 3. 8.
Heb. 2. 4.
X Rom. 12.4,
5. Eph. 4. 4,
16.
V ver. 27.
Gal. 3. 16.
zRom. 6. 5.
a Gal. 3. 28
Eph. 2. 13,
14, 16.
Col. 3. 11.
Qt. Greeks.
bJohn 6. 63.
& 7.37.38,
d Rom. 12.3.
ch. 3. 5. ver.
11.
Anno
DO.MINI
il Or, jt>!/r 071.
3 Or,
division.
ePvom. 12.5.
Eph. 1.23.
&, 4. 12. &
5. 23, 30.
Col. 1. 24.
f Eph. 5. 30.
a: Eph. 4. 11.
h Eph. 2. 20.
& 3. 5.
i Acts 13. 1.
Rom. 12. 6.
k ver. 10.
I ver. 9.
mNum. 11.
17.
nRom. 12.8.
I Tim. 5. 17.
Heb. 13. 17,
24.
II Or, kinds,
er. 10.
Or,powers.
ch. 14. 1,
39.
nch. 13.8,9,
10,28. & 14.
I, &c. See
Matt. 7. 22.
b Matt. 17.
20. Mark II.
23. Luke 17.
6.
; Matt. 6.
,2.
a Prnv. 10.
2. 1 Pet. 4.
!l Or,
is not rash.
ch. 10. 24.
Phil. 2. 4.
Ps. 10. 3.
Rom. 1. 32.
, 2 John 4.
1 Or, with
the truth.
hRom. IS.l.
Gal. 6. 2.
2 Tim. 2, 24.
The natxu-al and mystical body.
20 But now are they many
members, yet but one body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.
22 Nay, much more those mem-
bers of the body, which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary .-
23 And those members of the
body, which we tliink to be less
honourable, upon these we || be-
stow more abundant honour ; and
our uncomely parts have more
abundant coiiieliness.
24 For our comely parts have no
need : but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more
abundant honour to that pait which
lacked :
25 That there should be no
II schism in the body ; but that the
members should have the same care
one for another.
26 And whether one member
suffer, all the members suffer with
it ; or one member be honoured,
all the members rejoice with it.
27 Now eye are the body of
Christ, and fmcmbers in parti-
cular.
28 And S God hath set some in
the church, first h apostles, second-
arily i prophets, thirdly teachers, af-
ter that k miracles, then 1 gifts of
healings, m helps, "governments,
II diversities of tongues.
29 ./Jre all apostles ? are all pro-
thets ? are all teachers 1 arc all
workers of miracles?
30 Have all the gifts of healing ?
do all speak with tongues 1 do all
interpret 1
31 But o covet earnestly the best
gifts. And yet shew I unto you a:
more excellent way.
CHAPTER XIII.
I All gifts, 2, Show excellent soever, are
nothing worth without charity. 4 The
praises thereof, and IZ preUtion before
hope and faith.
nPHOUGH I speak with the
-*- tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I am become
as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of
a prophecy, and understand all mys-
teries, and all knowledge ; and
though I have all faith, l> go 'that 1
could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing.
3 And c thougli I bestow all my
foods to feed the poor., and though
give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.
4 d Charity suffereth long, a7id is
kind ; charity envioth not ; charity
II vauntethnotitself, is not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseem-
ly, e seeketh not her own, is not
easily provoked, thinketh no evil ;
6 I Rejoiceth not in initjuity, but
S rejoiceth || in the truth ;
7 h Beareth all things, believeth
all things, hcpeth all things, en-
dureth all things.
Prophecy preferred
8 Charity never faileth : but whe-
ther there be prophecies, they shall
fail ; wiietlior there be tongues, they
Bhall cease ; whether there be know-
ledge, it shall vanish away.
9 > For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is per-
fect is come, then that which is in
part shall be done away.
11 When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as a child,
I 11 thought as a child : but when I
became a man, I put away childish
things.
12 For ^ now we see through a
^lass, t darkly ; but then 1 face to
tace : novv I know in part ; but
then shall I know even as also I am
known.
13 And now abideth faith, hope,
charity, these three ; but the great-
est of these is charity.
CHAPTER XrV.
\ Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and pre-
ferred be/ore speaki/ig with tongues, 6 hy
a comparison drawn from musical in-
struments. 12 Both must be referred to
tdljication, 22 as to their true and pro-
per end. 26 The true use of each is
(aught, 29 and the abuse taxed. 34 l^fo-
men arc forhidd^.n tos])eakin the church.
FOLLOW after charity, and » de-
sire spiritual ffifts, ^ but rather
that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that c speaketh in an
unknown tongue, speaketh not unto
men, but unto God : for no man
t understandeth him ; howbcit in
the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
3 But he that projjhesieth, speak-
eth unto men to edification, and
exhortation, and comfort.
4 He that speaketh in an un-
knovcn tongue cditieth himself; but
he that prophesieth edifieth the
church.
5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye pro-
phesied : for greater is he that
prophesieth than he that speaketh
with tongues, except he interpret,
that the church may receive edi-
fying.
' 6 "Now, brethren, if I come unto
you sj)eaking with tongues, what
fchall I profit you, except I shall
speak to you either by d revelation,
or by knowledge, or by prophesying,
or by doctrine 7
7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
oxccpt they give a distinction in the
[j sounds, how shall it be known
what is i)iped or harped ?
8 For if the trumj)et give an un-
certain sound, who shall prepare
himself to the battle ?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter
bv the tongue words t easy to be
understood, how shall it be known
v,liat is spoken 1 for ye shall speak
into the air.
10 There are, it may be, ho many
kinds of voices in the world, and
none of them is without significa-
tion.
11 Therefore, if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be
CHAFl'ER XIV.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
59.
69.
r Gr. of
ich. 8.2.
jpirits.
SOr,
reasoned.
k 2 Cor. 3.
e Eph. 5. 19.
18. &, 5. 7.
Col. 3. 16.
Phil. 3. 12.
t Gr. in a
r Ps. 47. 7.
riddle.
1 Matt. 18.
10. iJohnS.
2.
g-ch. 11.24.
a ch. 12. -ai.
bNum. 11.
25, 29.
c Acts 2. 4.
1. Ps. 131. 2.
& 10. 46.
Matt. 11.25.
&, 18. 3. &
tGr.
heareth.
Acls 22. 9.
19. 14. Rom.
16. 19. ch.3.
1. Eph. 4.
14. Heb. 5.
12, 13.
i Matt. 18. 3.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
iGc. perfect.
or, of a ripe
aiie.cU.2.6.
k'Jjl.n 10.
34.
1 u. as. 11.
12.
m Acts 2. 13.
d ver. 26.
ii Or, tunes.
n Is. 45. 14.
Zech. 8. 23.
0 ver. 6. ch.
12. 8, 9, 10.
t Gr. signi-
ficant.
p ch. 12. 7.
2 Cor. 12. 19.
Eph. 4. 12.
jiray
wail
to the gift af tongues
unto lum that speaketh a barbarian,
and he that speaketh shall be a bat-
barian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as y©
are zealous t of spiritual gifts, seek
that ye may e.xcel to the edifying of
the church.
13 Wherefore, let him that speak-
etu in an unknown tongue, pray that
he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in an rniknoion
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then 7 I will
with the spirit, and I will pray
the understanding also: ei will
sing with the spirit, and 1 will sing
f with the understanding also.
16 Else, when tiiou slialt bless
with the spirit, how shall he that
occupieth the room of the unlearned
say Amen s at thy giving of thankn,
seeing he understandeth not what
thou sayest 1
17 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.
18 I tliank my God, 1 speak with
tongues more than ye all :
19 Yet in the church I Jiad ra-
ther speak five words with my
understanding, that by my voice
1 might teach others also, thau
ten thousand words in an unknoicii
tongue.
20 Bretliren, •' be not children in
understanding : howbeit, in malice
i be ye children, but in understand
ing be t men.
21 k In the law it is 1 written.
With men of other tongues and
other lips will I speak unto this
people ; and yet for all that will
they not hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a
sign, not to tbem that believe, but
to them that believe not : but ])ro-
phesying servcth not for them that
believe not, but for them which
believe.
23 If therefore the whole church
be come together into one place,
and all speak with towgues, and
there come in those that are un-
learned, or unbelievers, '" will they
not say that ye are mad ?
24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that believcth not, or
one unlearned, he is convinced of
all, he is judged of all :
25 And thus are the secrets of Ins
heart made manifest ; and so falling
down on his face, he will worship
God, and report o that God is in jou
of a truth.
26 How is it then, brethren ?
when ye come together, every ono
of you hath a psalm, ohath a doc-
trine, hath a tongue, hath a rcvel.i-
tion, hath an interpretation. P Let
all things be done unto edifying.
27 h' any man speak in un m;»-
known tongue, Irt it be by two, or
at the niobt by three, and that by
course ; and let one interpret.
28 But if there be no interpreter,
let lum keep silence in <he church ;
and let him speak to himself, and
to God.
909
Of ChrisVs resurrection.
29 Let the prophets speak two or
three, and q let tlie otlier judge.
^ If any thin^ be revealed to
another that sittetn by. r let the first
hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one
by one, that all may learn, and all
may be comforted.
32 And sthe spirits of the pro-
phets are subject to the prophets.
33 For God is not the author of
t confusion, but of peace, t as in all
churches of the saints.
;i4 u Let your women keep si-
lonce in the churches ; for it is
not permitted unto them to speak :
but X they are commanded to be
under obedience, as also saith the
y law.
35 And if they will learn any
thing, let them a&k their husbands
at home ; for it is a shame for wo-
men to speak in the church.
3C What! came the word of God
out from you 1 or came it unto you
cnlvl
37 zif any man think himself to
be a prophet, or spiritual, let him
acknowledge that the things that I
write unto you are the command-
ments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant,
lot him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, brethren, a covet
to prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.
40 b Let all things be done de-
cently, and in order.
CHAPTER XV.
3 By ChrUCs resurrection, 12 he procelh
the iiecessilyo/r.itr resurrection, againsl
all such as dl-'y the resurrection of the
body. 21 The/ruit, ZS and manner there-
of, 51 and of the changing of them, that
shnll be found alive at the last day.
MOREOVER, brethren, I de-
clare unto you the gospel
» which I preached unto you, which
also ye have received, and ^ where-
in ye stand ;
2 c By which also ye are saved,
if ye II keep in memory t what I
E reached unto you, unless d ye have
elieved in vain.
3 For e I delivered unto you first
of all, that f which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins
e according to the scriptures ;
4 And that he was buried, and
that he rose again the third day
t according to the scriptures :
5 ' And that he was seen of Ce-
phas, then k of the twelve :
C After that, he was seen of
above five hundred brethren at
once ; of whom the greater part
remain unto this present, but some
ere fallen asleep.
7 After that, he was seen of
James ; hen 1 of all the apostles.
6 m And last of all he was seen
of me also, as of 1| one born out of
due time.
9 For I am n the least of the apos-
tles, that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because o 1 persecuted
the church of God.
10 But p by the grace of God I
am what 1 am: and his grace
1. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
59.
q ch. 12. in.
r 1 Thess. 5.
19, 20.
t Gr. tumuli,
or, unquiet-
ness.
t ch. II. 16.
n 1 Tim. 2.
11, 12.
X cii. U. 3.
Eph. 5. 22.
Col. 3. 18.
Tit. 2. 5.
1 Pet. 3. 1.
y Gen. 3. 16.
z 2 Cor. 10. 7.
1 John 4. 6.
ach. 12. 31.
I Thess. 5.
20.
b ver. 33.
a Gal. 1. 11.
b Rono. S. 2.
c Rom. 1.
16. ch. 1.21.
II Or, hold
fast.
t Gr. by
what speech.
d Gal. 3. 4.
ech. II. 2,
23.
iGal. 1. 12.
5, 6, &.C.
Dan. 9. 26.
Zech. 13. 7.
I.iike24. 26,
■16. Acts 3.
18. &26.23.
1 Pet. 1. U.
& 2. 24.
h Ps. 2. 7. &.
16. 10. Is.
53. 10. Hos.
6. 2. Luke
24. 25, 46.
Act=- 2. 25-
31. & 13. 33,
34, 35. & 26.
22, 23.
1 Pel. 1. 11.
i Luke 24.34.
k Matt. 28.
17. Mark 16.
14. Luke 24.
36. John 20.
ly, 26. Acts
10. 41.
I Luke 24.50.
Acts 1. 3, 4.
m Acts y. 4,
17. &22. n,
18. ch. 9. 1.
J Or, an
abortive.
n Eph. 3. 8.
0 Acts 8. 3.
&. 9. 1.
Gal. 1. 13.
Phil. 3. 6.
1 Tim. 1.13
p Eph. 2. 7.
s I Thess. 4.
U.
Acts 2. 24,
32. & 4. 10,
33. & 13. 30.
Pet. I. 3.
z Acts 26.
23. ver. 23.
Col. 1. 18.
Rev. 1. 5.
a Rom. 5. 12,
17.
b John U.
25. Rom. 6.
I 1 hess. 4.
15, 16, 17.
d Dan. 7.
27.
ePs. lin. 1.
Acts 2. 34,
35. Eph. 1.
22. Heb. 1.
13. & 10. 13.
f2T.m. I.
10. Rev. 20.
14.
- Ps. 8. 6.
Matt. 28. 18.
Heb. 2. 8.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
hPhil. 3. 21.
i ch. 3. 23.
& 11. 3.
k2Cor. 11.
26. Gal. 5.
11.
!l Some read,
1 I Thess. 2.
19.
m Rom. 8.
36. ch. 4. 9.
2 Cor. 4. 10,
11. & 11.23.
jilOr, to speak
ia/ter the
manner of
\men.
n2Cor. 1.8.
The fruit thereof.
which was bestowed upon me, was
not in vain ; but q I laboured more
abundantly than they all : r yet not
I, but the grace of God which wa«
with me.
11 Therefore whether it were 1
or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
12 Now if Christ be preached
that he rose from the dead, how say
some among you that there is no
resurrection of the dead 1
13 But if there be no resurrection
of the dead, ^then is Christ not
risen :
14 And if Christ be not risen,
then is our preaching vain, ana
your faith is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God ; because t we
have testified of God that he raised
up Christ : whom he raised not up,
if so be that the dead rise not.
16 For if the dead rise not, then
is not Christ raised :
17 And if Christ be not rai.ed,
your faith is vain ; " ye are yet in
your sins.
18 Then they also which arc
fallen asleep in Christ are pe
rished.
19 t If in this life only, we have
hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable.
20 But now y is Christ risen from
the dead, and become z the first-
fruits of them that slept.
21 For a since by man came death,
b by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.
22 For as in Adam all die, even
so in Christ shall all be made alive
23 But c every man in his own
order : Christ the first-fruits ; after
ward they that are Christ's at his
coming.
24 Then cometh the end, when he
shall have delivered up d the king-
dom to God, even the Father ; when
he shall have put down all rule, and
all authority, and power.
25 For he must reign, « till he
hath put all enemies under his
feet.
26 f The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death.
27 For he S hath put all thinga
under his feet. But when he saith
all things are put under him, it
is manifest that he is excepted
which did put all things under
him.
28 h And when all things shall he
subdued unto him, then ' shall th*^
Son also himself be subject unto
him that put all things under him,
that God may be all in all.
29 Else what shall they do, which
are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all 1 why are they
then baptized for the dead ?
30 And kwhy stand we in jeo
pardy every hour ?
31 I protest by || 1 your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our
Lord, m I die daily.
32 If II after the manner of men " 1
have fought with beasts at Epbe-
910
T*he manner of the resurrection.
8US, what advantageth it me, if
the dead rise not 1 o let us eat and
drink ; for to morrow we die.
33 Be not deceived : r Evil com-
iDUnications corrupt good manners.
34 q Awake to rigliLeousness, and
sin not; >" for some have not the
knowledge of God. s j speak this
to your sliame.
35 But some man will say, t How
are the dead raised up 1 and with
what body do they come 1
36 Thou fool, " that which thou
sowest is not quickened except it
die :
37 And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that
ghall be, but bare grain ; it may
chance of wheat, or of some other
grain :
38 But God giveth it a body as
it hath pleased him, and to every
seed his own body.
39 All flesh is not the same flesh ;
but there is one kind of flesh ot'
men, another flesh of beasts, an-
other of fishes, and another of
birds.
40 There are also celestial bo-
dies, and bodies terrestrial : but the
glory of the celestial is one, and
the glory of the terrestrial is an-
other.
41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars ; for one
star differeth from another star in
glory.
42 * So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in corruption,
it is raised in incorruption :
43 y It is sown in dishonour, it
is raised in glory : it is sown in
weakness, it is raised in power :
44 It is sown a natural body, it is
raised a spiritual body. There is a
natural body, and there is a spirit-
ual body.
45 And so it is written. The first
man Adam '■ was made a living
soul, a the last Adam was made ^ a
quickening spirit.
46 Howbeit, that was not first
wliich is spiritual, but that which is
natural ; and afterward that which
is spiritual.
4/ c The first man is of the earth,
J earthy : the second man is the
Lord e from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are
they also that are earthy : 'and as
is the heavenly, such arc they £ '
that arc iieavenly.
49 And s as we have borne the
imn^e of the earthy, h wc shall also
bear the image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that
i flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor
ruption inherit incorruption.
.51 Boiiold, I shew you a mystery
k Wo shall not all sleep, 1 but we
shall all be changed,
52 In a moment, in the twink
hn;^ of an eye, at the last trump
m for the trumpet shall sound, and
the dead shall he raised incorrupt
b'e, aiwl we shall be changed.
CHAPTER XVI.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
59.
59.
0 U. 22. 13.
n 2 Cor. 5. 4.
& 66. 12.
Hcnlps. 2.24.
Luke 12. ly.
pel). 5. 6.
(| Rom. 13.
0 Is. 25. 8.
11. Epii. 5.
14.
Heb. 2. 14,
15. Rev. 20.
r 1 Thess. 4.
14.
5.
pHos. 13,14.
11 Or, hsll.
s cli.6. 6.
t Ezek. 37.3.
q Rom. 4.15.
u Jolin 12.
&5. 13. &
24.
7. 6, 13.
r Rom. 7. 25.
s 1 John 5.
4, 5.
t 2 Pet. 3.
14.
u ch. 3. 8.
a Acts 11.
29. &,2). 17.
Rom. 15. 26.
2 Cor. 8. 4.
&, 9. I, 12.
Gal. 2. 10.
b Acts 20. 7.
Rev. 1. 10.
c 2 Cor. 8. 19.
X Dan. 12. 3.
Matt. 13. 43.
t Gr. gift.
y Phil. 3. 21.
2 Cor. 8. 4,
6, 19.
d 2 Cor. 8. 4,
19.
e Acts 19.21.
2 Cor. 1. 16.
z Gen. 2. 7.
a Rom. 5.14.
b John 5. 21.
& 6. 33, 39,
f Acts 15. 3.
& 17. 15. &
21. 5. Rom.
IS. 24. 2 Cor.
1. 16.
g Acts 18.
21. ch.4. 19.
Jam. 4. 15.
40, 64. 57.
Phil. 3. 21.
Col. 3. 4.
h Acts 14.
c John 3. 31.
27. 2 Cor. 2.
a Gen. 2. 7.
12. Col. 4. 3.
& 3. 19.
Rev. 3. 8.
e John 3. 13,
i Acts 19. 9.
ol.
k Acts 19.
iPhil. 3. 20,
22. ch.4. 17.
21.
1 Rom. 16.
21. Phil. 2.
-Gen. 5. 3.
20, 22.
n Rom. 8.2J.
1 Thess. 3.2.
m 1 Tun. 4.
2 Cor. 3. 18.
&, 4. 11.
Phil. 3. 21.
12.
nAcls 15 33.
1 John 3. 2.
och. 1. 12.
i Man. 16.
&, 3. 5.
17. Johns.
3, 5.
p Man. 24.
42. &25. 13.
1 Thess. 5.6.
k 1 Thos.s. 4.
1 Pel. 5. 8.
1.5, 16, 17.
'1 ch. 15. 1.
IPhil. 3.21.
Phil. I.27.&
m Zech. 9.
1.1. 1 Thess.
11. Malt. 2).
:i. 8. 2 Thess.
31. John 5.
2. 15.
25. 1 Thcss.
r Eph. 6. 10.
Col. I. 11.
4. 16.
He eammendeth T^mot&f.
53 For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and « this mortal
must put on immortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have i)ut on immor-
tality, then shall be brought to past
the saying that is written, o Death
is swallowed up in victory.
55 p O deatli, where is thy sting ?
0 II grave, where is thy victory f
56 The sting of death is sin ; and
q the strength of sin is the law.
57 r But thanks be to God, which
giveth us s the victory, through our
Lord Jesus Christ.
58 'Therefore, my beloved bre-
thren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the work ol
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know
" that your labour is not in vain in
the Lord.
CHAPTER XVI.
1 He cxhorteth. ikem to relieue the loant of
the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Com-
mendeth Timnlhij, \Z and after friend-
ly admonilions, 16 s/iuttelh up his epii'
tie with dicers salutations.
NOW concerning ^ the collection
for the saints, as I have given
order to the churches of Galatia,
even so do ye.
2 t' Upon the first day of the week
let every one of you lay by him in
store, as God hath prospered him,
that there be no gatherings when I
come.
3 And when I come, c whomso-
ever ye shall approve by your let-
ters, them will I send to bring your
t liberality unto Jerusalem.
4 d And if it be meet that I go
also, they shall go with me.
5 Now I will come unto you,
e when I shall pass through Ma-
cedonia : for I do pass through
Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide,
yea, and winter with you, that ye
may <" bring me on my journey
whithersoever I go.
7 For I will not see you now bj
the way ; but I trust to tarry a
while with you, e if the Lord per-
mit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus ud-
til Pentecost.
9 For h a great door and effectual
is opened unto me, and > there are
many adversaries.
10 Now k if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you without
fear ; for 1 he worketh the work of
the Lord, as I also do.
11 11 Let no man tliercforo de-
spise him : but conduct him forth
" in peace, that he may come unto
me : for 1 look for him with the
brethren.
12 As touching onr brother « A-
pollos, [ greatly desired him to
come unto you with the brethren :•
but his will was not at all to come
at this time ; but he will come whea
he shall have convenient time.
13 I' Watch yc, q stand fast in
the faitli, <iuit you like men, ''be
strong.
yii
Paul encouraffeth them
14 8 Lbt all your things be done
with charily.
15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know t the house of Stephanas, tliat
it is " the first-fruits of Achaia, and
that they have addicted themselves
to ^ tJie ministry of the saints,)
16 y That ye submit yourselves
unto such, and to every one that
helpeth with us, and z laboureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of
Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and
Achaicus : a fbr that which was
lacking on your part, they have
Eupplied.
18 b For they have refreshed
my spirit and yours : therefore
c acknowledge ye them that are
such.
19 The churches of Asia salute
II. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
59.
59.
s ch. 11. 1.
'1 Rom. 16 5.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
15. Pliilem.
tell. 1. 16.
2.
uRo.n. 16.5.
e Rom. 16.
X 2 Cor. 8.
16.
4. & 9. 1.
(Col. 4. 18.
Hel.. 6. 10.
2 Tl.ess. 3.
vHeb. 13.
17.
17.
g- Eph. 6. 24.
z Heb. 6. 10.
fiGal. 1.8,9.
aSCor. 11.9.
i Jade 14,
15.
k Rom. 16.
20
Phil. 2. 30.
Pliilem. 13.
b Col. 4. 8.
c I Tliess. 5.
12. Pliil. 2.
29.
against troubles.
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute
you much in the Lord, d with the
church that is in their house.
20 All the brethren greet you.
e Greet ye one another with a noly
kiss.
21 fThe salutation of me Paul
with mine own hand.
22 If any man g: love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, h let him be Anathe-
ma, i Maran-atha.
23 kThegraceof our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
24 My love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.
TT The first epistle to the Corin-
thians was written from Phi-
lippi, by Stephanas, and For-
tunatus, and Achaicus, and
Timotheus.
H THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
S The apostle encourageth them against
troubles, by the comforts and deliver-
ances which God had given him, as in
ail his ajfiiclions, 8 so particularly in
his late danger in Asia. 12 And calling
ifth his own conscience and theirs to
loitnejs o/hissincere manner of preach-
ing the immutable truth of the gospel,
{She excuselh i'is not coming to them,
as proceeding not of lightness, but of
his lenity toxourds them.
PAUL, a an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God, and
Timothy our brother, unto the
church of God which is at Corinth,
b with all the saints which are in all
Achaia :
2 c Grace be to you and peace
from God our Father, and/ro/«the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 d Blessed be God, even the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of mercies, and the God of
all comfort ;
4 Who comforteth us in all our
tribulation, that we may be able
to comfort them which are in any
trouble by the comfort wherewith
we ourselves are comforted of God.
5 For as e the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation
also aboundeth by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted,
t it is for your consolation and sal-
vation, which II is effectual in the
enduring of the same sufferings
which we also sufter : or whether
we be comforted, it is for your con-
solation and salvation.
7 And our hope of you is stead-
fast, knowing, that g as ye are par-
takers of the sufferings, so snail ye
be also of the consolation.
8 For we would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of ^ our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
;i Or, an-
swer.
iJer. 17. 5,7.
k 2 Pet. 2. 9.
a 1 Cor. 1. 1.
1 Rom. 15.
Eph. 1.1.
30. Phil. 1.
Col. 1.1.
19. Philem.
1 Tim. 1. 1.
22.
2 Tim. 1. 1.
mch. 4. 15.
bPl.il. 1. 1.
Col. 1. 2.
c Rom. 1. 7.
1 Cor. I. 3.
nch. 2. 17.
Gal. 1. 3.
&4. 2.
Phil. 1.2.
0 1 Cor. 2. 4,
Col. 1. 2.
13.
IThess. l.l.
2 Thess. 1.2.
Philem. 3.
a Eph. 1. 3.
1 Pet. 1. 3.
pch.5. 12.
e Arts 9. 4.
q Phil. 2. 16.
ch. 4. 10.
&.4. I.
Col. 1. 24.
1 Thess. 2.
19. 20.
r 1 Cor. 4.
ich. 4. 15.
19.
ii Or,
sRor.i.l. 11.
iS wrought.
II Or, grace.
I I Cor. 16.
5,6.
<r Rom. 8.
17. 2 Tim.
2. 12.
u cli. 10. 2.
h Acts 19.
23. ICor. 15.
32. & 16. 9.
were pressed out of measure, above
strength, insomuch that we despair-
ed even of life :
9 But we had the || sentence of
death in ourselves, that we should
i not trust in ourselves, but in God
which raiseth the dead :
10 k Who delivered us from sc
great a death, and doth deliver : in
whom we trust that he will yet de-
liver tts :
11 Ye also 1 helping together by
prayer for us, that "t for the gift
bestowed upon us by the means of
many persons, thanks may be given
by many on our behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is this, tho
testimony of our conscience, that
in simplicity and " godly sincerity,
o not with fleshly wisdom, but by
the grace of God, we have had our
conversation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward.
13 For we write none other things
unto you, than what ye read or
acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall
acknowledge even to the end ;
14 As also ye have acknowledged
us in part, p that we are your re-
joicing, even as q ye also are ours in
the day of the Lo'rd Jesus.
15 And in this confidence rj was
minded to come unto you before,
that ye might have ^ a second || be-
nefit ;
16 And to pass by you inio Mace-
donia, and t to come again out of
Macedonia unto you, and of you to
be brou'-hton my way toward Judea.
17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness 1 or the
things that 1 purpose, do I purpose
u according to the flesh, that with
me there should be yea, yea, and
nay, nay ?
18 But as God is true, our
912
The happy success
II word toward you was not yea and
nay.
19 For X the Son of God, Jesus
Clirist, who was preaclied among
you by us, even by me, and Silvanus,
and Timntheus, was not yea and
nay, y but in him was yea.
20 z For ail the promises of God
in liim are yea, and in him Amen,
unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now lie whicli establisheth us
witii you in Christ, and a hath an-
ointed us, is God ;
22 Who l> hath also sealed us,
and c- given the earnest of the Spirit
in our hearts.
23 Moreover, J I call God for a re-
cord upon my soul, e that to spare
you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for f that we have do-
minion over your faith, but are
helpers of your joy : for s by faith
ye stand.
CHAPTER ir.
1 Haoing shewed ike reason why he came
not to ihem., 6 he rtquirclh them to for-
give and to comfort that excommunica-
ted person, 10 eoen as himself also upon
kis true repentance h idfjrgioen him, 12
declaring withal why he departed f row.
Troas to Macedonia, \\ andthe happy
success which God gave to his preaching
in all places.
"OUl' I determined this with my-
■^ self, a that I would not corae a-
gain to you in lieaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who
is he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is made sorry by
me 1
3 And I wrote this same unto
you, lest, when I came, l* I should
nave st)rrovv from them of whom I
ought to rejoice ; c having confi-
dence in you all, that my joy is the
jo7j of you all.
4 For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart I v/rote unto you
with many tears ; d not that ye
should be grieved, but that ye
might know the love which I Jiave
more abundantly unto you.
5 But e if any have caused grief,
he hath not fgiieved me, but in part :
that I may not overcharge you all.
6 Sufficient to such a man is this
II punishment, which was inflicted
S of many.
7 h So that contrariwise, ye ouffht
rather to forgive him, and comfort
him, lest perhaps such a one should
be swallowed up with overmuch
sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye
would confirm your love toward him.
9 For to tiiis end also did I
write, that I might know the proof
of you, whether ye be ' obedient
in all things.
10 To whom ye forgive any thing,
I forgive also : for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for
your sAkes forgave Iit\\ in the per-
son of Christ ;
11 Lest Satan should get an ad-
^vantage of us : for we are not igno-
rant of his devices.
12 Furthermore, k when I came,
to Troas to preach, Christ's gospel,
Pp
CHAPTERS II, III.
Ammo
Ammo
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
ilOr,
1 1 Cor. 16.
prenching.
9.
X M.irk \. I.
inch. 7. 5,6.
Luk- 1. :<5.
A,-is y. 20.
y Heb. 1S.8.
i Rom. 15.
n Cant. 1. 3.
8,y.
a 1 John 2.
20, 27.
0 1 Cor. 1.
l.Eplr. 1. 13.
&. 4. 30.
2 Tim. 2. 19.
Rev. 2. 17.
1". ch. 5. 5.
18.
p ch. 4. 3.
q Luke 2. 34.
John 9. 39.
1 Pet. 2. 7,8.
Epli'. r. \A.
d R,o,n. 1. 9.
r 1 Cor. 15.
10. ch. 3. 5,
6.
cM. 11. 31.
Gal. I. 20.
li Or. deal
Phil. I. 8.
deceitfully
e 1 Cor. 4.
,Hth.
21. ch. 2. 3.
sch.4. 2. &
&. 12. 20. &,
11. 13.
13. 2, 10.
2 Pet. 2. 3.
1 1 Cor. 3. 5.
tch. 1. 12.
1 Pet. 6. 3.
&.4. 2.
-Rom. 11.
■1 Or, of.
20. 1 Cor.
15.1.
a ch. I. 23.
ach. 5. 12.
&, 12. 20,21.
i& 10. 8, 12.
& 13. 10.
&, 12. It.
b Actsl8.27.
c 1 Cor. 9. 2.
b ch. 12. 21.
a 1 Cor. 3. 5.
e Ex. 24. 12.
c. ch. 7. 16.
&.34. 1.
& 8. 22.
IPs. 40. 8.
Gal. 5. 10.
Jcr. 31. 33.
E/.ek. 11. 19.
&, 36. 26.
Heb. 8. 10.
i:- '•»•'■
gJohn 15.5.
ch. 2. 16.
h 1 Cor. 15.
to. Phil. 2.
13.
e 1 Cor. 5. 1.
i 1 Cor. 3. 5.
iGal. 4. 12.
& 15. 10.
ch. 5. 18.
Eph. 3. 7.
Col. 1.25,
1 Or, ceti-
2.. I T,m.
sure.
I. 11, 12.
Srl Cor. 5.4,
2TuM. I. 11.
h. 1 Tim. 5.
k Jer. 31.31.
20.
Matt. 26. 28.
U Gal. 6. 1.
H:>b. 8. 6, 8.
1 Rom. 2 27,
29. & 7. 6.
m Rom. 3.
20. & 4. 15.
& 7. 9, 10,
11. Gal. -3.
10.
i ch. 7. 15.
n John 6. 63.
ii 10. 6.
Rom. 8. 2.
J Or,
quickenefh.
0 Rom. 7. 10.
pEx. 34. 1,
S8. Deut. 10.
11 Or, in the
sight.
1, &c.
.lEx. 34.29,
30, 35.
, Gal. 3.5.
sRom. 1. 17.
k Acts 16. 8.
&.3. 21.
& 20. 6.
of PauVs preaching.
and 1 a door was openeti unto mo
of the Lord,
13 in [ had no rest in my spirit, be-
cause I found not Titus my brother :
but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God,
which always causetli us to triumph
in Christ, and niaketli manifest n tha
savour of his knowledge by us in
every place.
15 For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, o in them that are
saved, and p in them that perish :
16 q To the one ?ce are the sa-
vour of death unto dealh ; and to
the other the savour of life unto life.
And r who is sufficient for theso
things ?
17 For we are not as many, which
II s corrupt the word of God : but as
t of sincerity, but as of God, in the
sight of God speak we || in Christ.
CHAPTER HL
1 Lest their faUe teachers should charge
him with vainglory, he shetceth l/ie
fiiith and graces of the Corinthians lobe
a sufficient coinmenda/ion of his mini.^-
tiy. 6 Whereupon entering a cowjiari-
son between the ministers qfthelaw and
of the gospel, 12 he provelh that his mi-
nistry is so far the more excellent, as the
gosprd of life and liberty is more glori-
ous than the law of condemnation,
Y\0 a we begin again to commend
-»-' ourselves? or need we, as some
others, 'j epistles of commendation
to you, or letters of commendation
from you 1
2 c Ye are our epistle written in
our hearts, known and read of all
men :
3 Forasmuch as yc are manifestly
declared to be the epistle of Christ
d ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the living
God ; not e in tables of stone, but
( in fleshly tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have we through
Christ to God-ward :
5 s Not that we are sufficient of
ourselves to think any thing as of
ourselves ; but ^ our sufficiency is
of God;
6 Who also hath made us able
i ministers of k the new testament ;
not 1 of the letter, but of the spirit :
for m the letter killeth, n but the
spirit II giveth life.
7 But if o the ministration of
death, P written and engraven in
stones, was glorious, q so that the
children of Israel could not stead-
fastly behold the face of Moses for
the glory of his countenance ; which
glory was to be done away :
8 How shall not >" the ministra-
tion of the Spirit be rather glorious 1
9 For if the ministration of con-
demnation Z>« glory, maseh more doth
the ministration ^ of righteousness
e.xeeed in glory.
10 For even that which was made
glorious had no glory in this re-
I)ect, by reason of the glory that
c.xcelietli.
11 For if that which is done
away was glorious, much more tha ,
which rcmaineth is glorious.
913
PauVs comfort in affitction.
12 Seeing then that we have such
hope, 'we use great || plainness of
speech :
13 And not as Moses, " ichick put a
rail over his face, that the children
of Israel could not steadfastly look to
« the end of that which is abolished :
14 But y their minds were Wind-
ed : for until this day remainelh the
same vail untaken away in the read-
ing of the old testament ; which vail
is done away in Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon
Uieir heart.
IC Nevertheless, z when it shall
turn to the Lord, '^ the vail shall be
taken away.
17 Now b the Lord is that Spirit :
and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
18 But we all, with open face be-
holding c as in a glass d the glory of
the Lord, e are changed into the
same image from glory to glory, even
aa II by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He declareth how he hath used all sin-
cerity and faithful diligence in preach-
ing Uie gospel, 7 and how the Itoubies
and persecutions which he daily endiir-
td Jur the same did redound to the
praise of God's ]'ower, 12 to the lensfil
of the church, \Q end to the apostU's
own eternal glory.
npHEREFORE, seeing we have
-*■ a this ministry, ^ as we have
received mercy, we faint not ;
'2 But have renounced the hidden
things of t dishonesty ; not walking
in craftiness, c nor handling the
word of God deceitfully ; but, d by
manifestation of the truth, e com-
mending ourselves to every man's
conscience in the sight of God.
3 But if our gospel be hid, fit is
hid to them that are lost :
4 In whom g the god of this world
t hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest » the light
of the glorious gospel of Christ,
k who is the image of God, should
shine unto them.
5 1 For we preach not ourselves,
but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and
"> ourselves your servants for Jesus'
£Qke.
b For God, n who commanded
the light to shine out of darkness,
t hath oshincd in our hearts, to
give p the light of the knowledge
of the glory of God in the face of
Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure in
1 earthen vessels, r that the excel-
lency of the power may be of God,
&nd not of us.
8 We are « troubled on every
side, yet not distressed ; toe are
perplexed, but |1 not in despair;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ;
< cast down, but not destroyed ;
10 " Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Jesus,
^ that the life also of Jesus might
be made manifest in our body.
11 For we which live are y always
2 Tim. 2. 11, 12. I Pel. 4. IJ. y Ps. 44.
36. I Cvr. IS. 31,49. cb. I. 8, y.
n. CORINTHIANS.
Amio
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
t cli. 7. 4.
Eph. 6. 19.
11 Or, bold-
z ch. 13. 9.
Ttess.
a Rom 1.12.
u Ex. 34. 33,
2 Pet. 1. 1.
35.
X Rom. 10. 4
bP*. 116.10.
Gal. 3. 23.
V Is. 6. 10.
Matt. 13. II,
14. John 12.
40. Acts 28.
cRom.8.11.
1 Cor. 6. 14.
26. Rom. 11.
7, 8, 25. ch.
4.4.
d 1 Cor. 3.
zEx. 34. 3!.
21. ch. 1. 6.
Rom. 11. 23,
Col. I. 24.
26.
2 Tim. 2. 10.
a Is. 25. 7.
ech. 1. 11.
b ver. 6.
&. 8. 19. &,
1 ':;or. 15. 45.
9. 11, 12.
c I Cor. 13.
f Rom. 7.22.
12.
Eph. 3. 16.
Cul. 3. 10.
d ch. 4. 4, 6.
1 Tim.l. 11.
1 Pet. 3. 4.
e Rom. 8. 29.
"■Matt. 5. 12.
ICor. 15. 4y.
Rom. 8. 18.
Col. 3. 10.
1 Pet 1 6
il Or, of the
& 5. 10.
Lord the
h Rom. 8.
Spirit.
24. ch. 5. 7.
ach. 3. 6.
Heb. 11. 1.
b 1 Cor. 7.25.
ITim. 1. 13.
t Gr. shame.
Rom. 1. 16.
&.6. 21.
c ch. 2. 17.
1 Thess. 2.
3, 5.
d ch. 6. 4, 7.
& 7. 14.
ech. 6. 11.
fl Cor. 1.18.
ch. 2. 15.
2 Thess. 2.
10.
■r John 12.
a Job 4. 19.
31. &. 14.30.
ch. 4. 7.
&. 16. 11.
2 Pel. I. 13,
Eph. 6. 12.
h Is. 6. 10.
14.
John 12.40.
ch. 3. 14.
b Rom. 8.
i ch. 3. 8, 9,
23.
11, 18. ver.
6.
kJohn 1.18.
c Rev. 3. 18.
&. 12. 45. &.
& 16. 15.
14. 9. Phil.
2. 6. Col. 1.
16. Heb. 1.3.
i 1 Cor. 1. 1.3,
23. & 10. 33.
d I Cor. 15.
ni 1 Cor. 9.
5?, 54.
19. ch. 1.21.
e Is. 29. 23.
n Gen. 1 3.
t Gr. is he
■who hath.
Eph. 2. 10.
fRom.8.23.
o2Pet. 1.19.
cli. I. 22.
p ver. 4.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
Eph. I. 14.
& 4. 30.
q ch. 5. i.
sRom. 8.
r 1 Cor. 2. 5.
24, 25. ch. 4.
ch. 12. 9.
18. 1 Cnr.
sch. 7. 5.
13. 12. Heb.
il Or, not
11. 1.
allogeJier
hPhil. 1.23.
without
II Or, en-
help, or.
deavour.
jneatis.
1 Matt. 25.
t Ps. 37. 21.
31, 32. Rom.
u 1 Cor. 15.
14. 10.
31. ch. 1.5,
k Rom. 2. 6.
9. Gal. 6. 17.
Gal. 6. 7.
Phil. 3. 10.
Eph. 6. 8.
X Rom. 8.17,
Col. 3. 84,
82. F-om. 8.
25. R<v. 22.
18.
His hope of immortal glorg.
delivered unto death for Jesus*
sake, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our mor-
tal flesh.
12 So then z death worketh in us,
but life in you.
13 We having » the same f:pirit
of faith, according as it is written,
hi believed, and therefore have!
spoken ; we also believe, and there-
fore speak ;
14 Knowing, that c he which rais-
ed up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up
us also by Jesus, and shall present
us with you.
15 For d ail things are for your
sakes, that e the abundant grace
might through the thanksgiving of
many redound to the glory of God.
16 For which cause we faint not ;
but though our outward man pe-
rish, yet f the inward man is re-
newed day by day.
17 For g our light affliction, which
is but for a moment, worketh for us
a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory ;
18 t While we look not at the
things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen : for the
things which are seen are temporal ;
but the things which are not seeo
arc eternal.
CHAPTER V.
I That in his assured hope of immortal
glory, 9 and in expectarce of i', and of
the general judgment, he laboureth to
keep a good conscience, \Z not that he
may heiein boast of himself, 14 but as
one that, having ■> eceii-cd lije from
Christ, endeavoureth to live as a new
creature to Christ on!y, 18 an4 by hit
ministry of Tcroncilianor. to reconcile
others also in Chiist to God.
Tj^OR we know that if ^ our earth-
■*- ly house of this tabernacle were
dissolved, we have a building of
God, a house not made vvith hands,
eternal in the heavens.
2 For in this ^ we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from heaven :
3 If so be that c being clothed we
shall not be found naked.
4 For we that are in this taber-
nacle do groan, being burdened :
not for that we would be unclothed,
but d clothed upon, that mortali-
ty might be swallowed up of life.
i Now, e he that hath wrought
us for the selfsame thing is God,
who also f hath given unto us the
earnest of the Spirit.
6 Therefore we are always confi-
dent, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord :
7 (For E we walk bv faith, not by
sight :)
8 We are confident, / ."ay, and
h willing rather to bo absent from
the body, and to be present with the
Lord.
9 Wherefore we 1! labour, that,
whether present or absent, we may
be accepted of him.
10 i For we must all appear be-
fore the judgment-seat of Christ;
k that every one may receive th»
914
Christ, died for all.
things done in his body, according
to that lie hath done, whether it be
good or had.
11 Knowing therefore I the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
m we are made manifest unto God
and I trust also are made manifest
in your consciences.
12 For n we commend not our-
selves again unto you, but give you
occasion o to glory on our behalf,
that ye may have somewhat to an-
swer them which glory f in appear-
ance, and not in heart.
13 For P whether we be beside
ourselves, it is to God : or whether
we be sober, it is for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ con-
straineth us ; because wo thus
judge, that q if one died for all,
then were all dead :
15 And tkat he died for all, r that
they which live should not hence-
fortli live unto themselves, but unto
him wliich died for them, and rose
again.
J6 s Wherefore henceforth know
we no man after the flesh : yea,
though we have known Christ after
the flesh, t yet now henceforth know
we him no more.
17 Therefore, if any man "ic in
Christ, II he is ^ a new creature :
y old things are passed away ; be-
hold, all things are become new.
18 And all things are of God,
* who hath reconciled us to himself
by Jesus Christ, and hath given to
us the ministry of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that a God was in
Christ, reconciling the world unto
himself, not imputing their tres-
passes unlo them ; and hath f com-
mitted unto us the word of recon-
ciliation.
20 Now then we are b ambassa-
dors for Christ, as c though God
did beseech you by us : we pray
you in Christ's stead, be ye recon-
ciled to God.
21 For d he hath made him to
be sin for us, who knew no sin ;
that we might be made e the righ-
teousness of God in him.
CHAPTER Vr.
1 That he hath approved himself a faith-
ful minister of Christ, both by his ex-
hortations, 3 a7id by integrity of life, 4
and by pcitient enduring all kinds <>f nf-
Jiiction and disgraces for the gospel.'lO
Of which he speaketh the more boldly
amongst them, because his heart is open
to them, 13 and he expecteth the like af-
fection from them agj.in, [4 exhorting
to fiee the society and pollution of idol-
aters, as being themselocs temples of
the liring God.
WE then, as a workers together
with him, b beseech you also
« that ye receive not the grace of
God in vain.
2 (For he saith, d I have heard
thee in a time accepted, and in
the day of salvation have I suc-
coured thee : behold, now is the
accepted time ; behold, now is the
day of salvation.)
3 e Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all things t approving
CHAPTERS VI, VII.
A.ino
DOMINI
60.
IJob 31. 23.
Hell. 10. 31.
Jn.le 23.
m ch. 4. 2.
II ch. 3. 1.
och. 1. 14.
t Gr. in the
face.
pch. 11. 1,
16, 17. & 12.
6, 11.
qRom. 5.15.
rRom. 6.11,
12. &. 11.7,8.
I Cor. 6. 19.
Gal. 2. 20.
I Thess. 5.
10. 1 Pel. 4.
2.
s Mntt. 12.
SO. John 15.
n. Gal. 5. 6.
Phil. 3. 7, 8
Col. 3. 11.
t John 6. 63.
II Rom. 8. 9.
& 16. 7.
Gr^l. 6. 15.
« Or, let
I.e.
X Gal. 5. 6.
& 6. 15.
V Is. 43. 18,
19. &,65. 17.
Kph. 2. 15.
Rev. 21. 5.
z Rom. 5.10.
Eph. 2. 16.
Col. 1. 20.
1 John 2. 2.
&,4. 10.
a Rom. 3.
24,25.
i Gr.putin
us.
b Job 33. 23.
Mai. 2. 7.ch.
3. 6. Eph. 6.
20.
c ch. 6. 1.
d Is. 53. 6, 9,
12. GU. 3.
13. 1 Pel. 2.
22,21.
1 John 3. 5.
eRom. 1. 17.
& 5. 19. &
10.3.
a 1 Cor. 3. 9
b ch. 5. 20.
c Heb. 12.
e Rom. 14.
13. I Cor. Q.
12. & 10. 32.
r Gr. com-
mending.
ch. 4. 2.
r I Cor. 4 I .
rch. 11.23,
&•'.
Or, in loss-
ings to and
fro.
!) ch. 4. 2. Sl
7. 14.
1 1 Cor. 2. 4.
k ch. 10. 4.
Eph. 6. II,
13. 2 Tun.
4. 7.
Ich.4.2.5t5.
11. fc II 6.
in I Cor. 4 9.
^h. 1. 9. &
4. 10, II.
nPs. 118. 18.
PauVs faithfulness, ^«,
ourselves fas the ministers of God,
in much patience, in atflictions, in
necessities, in distresses,
5 e In stripes, in imprisonments,
II in tumults, in labours, in watch-
in^s, in fastinzs ;
1 1 Cor. 4.
14.
r Dent. 7.2,3.
I Cor. 5. y.
& 7. 39.
H Sam. 5. 2,
). I Kings
18.21. ICor.
10. 21. Eph.
5. 7, 11.
1 Cor. 3.16.
&, 6. 19. Eph.
9. 21,22.
Heh. 3. 6.
Ex. 2 1. 4.'!.
Lev. 26. 12.
Jer. 31.33. &
2. 38. Ezek.
1.20. &36.
28. & 37. 2d,
&.C. Zech.8.
8. & 13. 9.
xls. 52. 11.
ch. 7. 1.
Rev. 18.4.
vJer. 31.1,9.
Rev. 21. 7.
a ch. 6. 17,
8. 1 John
3. 3.
b Acts 20.33.
-.h. 12. 17.
:ch. 6. 11,
12.
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
.wnpsnlTdring, by kindness, by tlio
Hofy Ghost, by love unfeigned.
Ion
7 h By the word of truth, by ' the
power of God, by k the armour of
rigiiteousness on the right hand and
on the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by
evil re[)ort and good report; as de-
ceivers, and yet true ;
9 As unknown, and ' yet well
known ; >" as dying, and behold, wa
live ; 1 as chastened, and not killed ;
LO As sorrowful, yet always re-
joicing ; as ])oor, yet making many
rich ; as having nothing, and yet
possessing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth
is open unto you, o our heart is en-
larged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us,
but p ye are straitened in your own
bowels.
13 Now for a recompense in the
same (q I speak as unto my chil-
dren,) be ye also enlarged.
14 ""Be ye not unequally yoked
together with unbelievers : for
s what fellowship hath righteous-
ness with unrighteousness 1 and
what communion hath light with
darkness 1
15 And what concord hath Christ
with Belial 1 or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel ?
16 And what agreement hath the
temple of God with idols 7 for t ye
are the temple of the living God ;
as God hath said, " I will dwell in
them, and walk in them; and I
will be their God, and tljey shall be
my people.
17 X Wherefore come out from
among them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing ; and 1 will receive
you ;
18 y And will be a Father unto
you, and ye shall be my sons and
daughters, saith the Lord Almigh-
ty.
CHAPTER VII.
I IJe proceede'h in exhorting them to pu-
rity of life, 2 and to bear him like affec-
tion as he doth to them.. 3 l^Vhercof lest
he might seem to doubt, he dtclaretk.
what comfort he took in his afflictions^
by the report which Titus gave of their
godly sorrow, which his former epistle
had wrought in them, 13 and of their
looing-kindness and obedience toward*
Titus, answerable to his former boant-
ings of them.
TJAVING a therefore these pro-
^^ mises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all tilthiness
of the flesh and spirit, nerfectinj
holiness in the fear of Gou.
2 Receive us ; we have wronged
no man, we have corrupted no man,
t> we have defrauded no man.
3 I speak not this to condemn
vou : for c I have said before, tliat
915
Godly sorrow described.
ye are in our hearts to die and live
with you.
4 d Great is my boldness of
speech toward you, e great is my
glorying of you : f I am filled with
comfort, I ain exceeding joyful in
all our tribulation.
5 For, s when we were come
into Macedonia, our flesh had no
rest, but h we were troubled on eve-
ry side; 'without were fightings,
within were fears.
6 Nevertheless k God, that com-
forieth those that are cast down,
comforted us by 1 the coming of
Titus ;
7 And not by his coming only,
but by the consolation wherewith
he was comforted in you, when he
told us your earnest desire, your
mourning, your fervent mind to-
ward me ; so that I rejoiced the
more.
8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent,
m though I did repent : for I per-
ceive that the same epistle hath
made you sorry, though it were but
for a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye sor-
rowed to repentance : for ye were
made sorry || after a godly manner,
that ye might receive damage by us
in nothing.
10 For n godly sorrow worketh
rejjentance to salvation not to be
repented of: o but the sorrow of the
world worketh death.
11 For behold this self-same thing,
that ye sorrowed after a godly sort,
what carefulness it wrought in you,
yea, what clearing of yourselves,
yea, what indignation, yea, what
fear, yea, what vehement desire,
yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge I
in all things ye have approved
yourselves to be clear in this mat-
ter.
12 Wherefore, though I wrote
unto you, / did it not for his
cause that had done the wrong,
nor for his cause that suffered
wrong, p but that our care for you
in the sight of God might appear
unto you.
13 Therefore we were comforted
in your comfort : yea, and exceed-
ingly the more joyed we for the
icy of Titus, because his spirit q was
reireshed by you all.
14 For if I have boasted any
thing to him of you, I am not
ashamed ; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, even so
our boasting, which / made before
Titus, is found a truth.
15 And his f inward affection is
more abundant toward you, whilst
he remembereth r the obedience of
you all, how with fear and trem-
uling ye received him.
16 I rejoice therefore that s I
have confidence in you in all
things.
CHAPTER VIII.
t He stirreth them up to a liberal contri-
bution/or the poor sainlt at Jerusalem,
II. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
CO.
a cl.. 3. 12.
e 1 Cor. 1. 4.
ch. I. 14.
ich. 1. 4.
Phil. 2. 17.
Col. 1. 21.
? ch. 2. 13.
h ch. 4. 8.
i Deut. 32.
25.
k ch. 1. 4.
1 See cb. 2.
13.
II Or,accord-
irtg to God.
n 2 Sam. 1!
13. Matt.
26. 75.
oProv. 17.
p ch. 2. 4.
q Rom. 15.
32.
Gr. boiceU,
;h.6. 12.
s2Thess. 3.
4. Phikm.
8,21.
Anno
DOMINI
a Mark 12.
44.
t Gr. sim-
plicity, ch.
n.
b Acts 11.23.
&.24. 17.
Roifi. 15. 25,
26. 1 Cor.
l(j; 1, 3, 4.
ch. 9. 1.
II Or, g
4, 19.
e ch. 9. 8.
f 1 Cor. 7. 6.
? Malt. 8 20.
Luke 9. 58.
Phil. 2. 6, 7.
h 1 Cor. 7.
25.
iFrov.19.17.
Matt. 10. 42.
I Tim. 6. 18,
19. Heb. 13.
16.
t Gr. will-
Mark 12.
43, 44. Luke
21.3.
Exhortation to liberality.
by the example of the Macedonians, 7
by commendation of their former for-
wardness, 9 by the example of Christr
14 a7id hy the spiritual profit that shall
redound to ihejnselves thereby : 16 ccm-
mendirig to them the integrity arid wil-
lingness of Titus, and those other bre-
thren, who upon his request, exhorla-
tion,andcun:!rttndation, were purposely
come to them for this business.
MOREOVER, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of God
bestowed on the churches of Mace-
donia ;
2 How that in a great trial of af-
fliction, the abundance of their joy,
and a their deep poverty, abounded
unto the riches of their f liberality,
3 For to their power, I bear re-
cord, yea, and beyond their ])ower,
they were willing of themselves ;
4 Praying us with much en-
treaty, that we would receive the
gift, and take upon us b the fellow-
ship of the ministering to the saints,
5 And this they did, not as we
hoped, but first gave their owq
selves to the Lord, and unto us by
the will of God :
G Insomuch that c we desired Ti-
tus, that as he had begun, so ho
would also finish in you the same
II grace also.
7 Therefore, as d ye abound in
every thing, in faith, and utterance,
and knowledge, and in all diligence,
and in your love to us, see e that ye
abound in this grace also.
8 fl speak not by command-
ment, but by occasion of the for-
wardness of others, and to prove
the sincerity of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, & that though
he was rich, yet for your sakes he
became poor, that ye through his
poverty might be ricn.
10 And herein h I give my advice :
for ' this is expedient for you, who
have begun before, not only to do,
but also to be t k forward a year ago.
11 Now therefore perform the
doing of it ; that as there was a
readiness to will, so there may be a
performance also out of that which
ye have.
12 For 1 if there be first a willing
mind, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not according
to that he hath not.
13 For / viean not that other
men be eased, and you burdened :
14 But by an equality, that now
at this time your abundance may he
a supply for their want, that their
abundance al.so may be a supply
for your want : that there may be
equality :
1.5 As it is written, m He that had
gathered much had nothing over :
and he that had gathered little had
no lack.
16 But thanks be to God, which
put the same earnest care into the
heart of Titu-si for you.
17 For indeed he accepted » the
exhortation ; but being more for
ward, of his own accord he wpot
unto you.
916
Why Paul sent Titns.
18 And we have sent with liini
« the brotlier, whose praise is in the
gospel throughout all the churches ;
19 And not that only, but who
was also r chosen of the churches
to travel with us with this || grace,
which is administered by us n to the
glory of the same Lord, and decla-
ration o/your ready mind :
20 Avoiding this, that no man
should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us :
21 rProvidng for honest things,
not only in the sight of tlie Lord,
but also in the sight of men.
22 And we have sent with them
our brother, whom we have often-
times proved diligent in manv
things, but now much more diligent,
upon the great confidence which || /
have in you.
23 Whether any do inquire of
Titus, he is my partner and fellow-
helper concerning you : or our bre-
thren be inquired of, they are « the
messengers of the churches, and the
glory of Christ.
24 Wherefore shew ye to them,
and before the churches, the proof
of your love, and of ou ' boasting
on your behalf.
CHAPTER IX.
I He yieldeth the reason why, tkoiigh he
knew their forwardness, yet he sent Ti-
tus and his brethren beforehand. 6 And
he proceedeth in stirring them up lo a
bountiful alms, as being but a kind of
sowing of seed, 10 which shall return a
great increase to them, 13 and occasion
a great sacrifice of t/ianksgiuings unto
God.
FOR as touching a the ministering
to the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you :
2 For I know b the forwardness
of your mind, c for which I boast
of you to them of Macedonia, that
d Achaia was ready a year ago ; and
your zeal hath provoked very many.
3 e Yet have I sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should be
in vain in this behalf; that, as I
aaid, ye may be ready :
4 Lest haply if they of Mace-
donia come with me, and find you
unprepared, we (that we say not,
ye) should be ashamed in this same
confident boasting.
5 Therefore I thought it neces-
sary to exhor the brethren, that
they would go lefore unto you, and
make up befon hand your f bounty,
II wliercof ye had notice before, that
the same miglit be ready, as a mat-
ter of bounty, and not as of cov-
-etousness.
6 t But this I say, lie which sow
CHAPTERS IX, X.
€th sparingly, shall reap also spar-
ino;ly ; and he which sowoth boun-
tifully, shall reap also bountifully.
7 Every man according as he pur-
poseth in his heart, so let him give ;
? not grudgingly, or of necessity :
for hGod lovelh a clieerful giver.
8 ' And God is able to make all
grace abound toward vou ; that ye,
always having all sufficiency in all
thing's, may abound to every good
vroik :
Aiiiio
DOMINI
60.
o ch. 12. 18.
p I Cor. 16.
3,4.
il Or. gift.
ver. 4, 6, 7.
ch. 9. 8.
q ch. 4. 15.
r Rom. 12.
17. Phil. 4.
8. 1 Pet. 2.
12.
a Acts 11.
29. Rom. 15.
25. I Cor.
16. 1. ch. 8.
4. Gal. 2. 10.
bell. 8. 19.
c ch. 8. 21.
d ch. 8. 10.
ech.8.6, :7,
t Gr. bless-
ing. Geii.
33. II.
I Sam. 25.
27. 2 Kiiig-s
5. 15.
II Or, which
hath been so
inuchsjioken
of before.
I'Prov. II.
24. & 19. 17.
& 22. 9.
G.il. 6. 7, 9.
i^Deul. IS.
7.
h Ek. 25. 2.
& 35. 5.
Prov. II. 25.
Rom. 12. 8.
ch. 8. 12.
i Prov. 11.
24, 25. & 28.
27. Phil. 4.
19.
kPs. 112. 9.
1 Is. 55. 10.
m Hos. 10.
12. Matt. 6.
1.
II Or, libe-
plicity. ch.
8.2.
1. ch. 1. II.
Si, 4. IS.
o ch. 8. 14.
p Matt. 5.16.
qHeb. 13.16.
ch. 8.
Jam.
a Rom. 12.
iver. 10. ch.
2. 5, 7, 9.
!l Or, in
oar d ap-
pearance.
■ Cor. 4.
21. ch. 13.2,
10.
II Or reckon.
a Eph. 6. 13.
The^s 5. 8.
e 1 Tim. 1.
18. 2 Tim. 2.
3.
fActs 7. 22.
1 Cor. 2. 5.
ch. 6. 7. (Si
13. 3, 4.
\\ Or, to God.
gJer. 1. 10.
h 1 Cor. 1.
19. &. 3. y.
il Or, rea-
sonings.
i ch. 13. 2,
10.
kch. 2. 9. &
7. 15.
1 John 7. 21.
ch. 5. 12. &
11. 18.
m 1 Cor. 14.
37. 1 John 4.
1 Cor. 3.
23. ^i 9. 1.
ch. 11. 23.
och. 13. 10.
p ch. 7. 14.
fe 12. 6.
t Gr. saith
he.
The apostWs spiritual power
9 (As it is written, h He hath dis
persed abroad ; he hath given to
the poor : his righteousness re-
niaineth for ever.
10 Now, he that 1 ministereth seed
to the sower, both minister bread for
your food, and multiply your seed
sown, and increase the fruits of your
m righteousness ;)
11 Being enriched in every thing
to all II t boiintifulness, " which
causeth through us thanksgiving to
God.
12 For the a<lministration of this
service not only « supplieth the want
of the saints, but is abundant also
by many thanksgivings unto God ;
13 While by the experiment of
this ministration they p glorify God
for your professed subjection unto
the gospel of Christ, and for your
liberal q distribution unto them, and
unto all men ;
14 And by their prayer for you,
which long after you, for the ex-
ceeding r giace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God s for his
unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER X.
Against the false apostles, who disgraced
the weakness of his person and bodily
presence, he setteth out the spiritual
might and authority, with which he is
armed against all adcersary powers, 7
assuring them that at his coming he will
hefoundas mighty in word, as he is now
in writing being absent, 12 and withal
taxing them for reaching out themselves
beyond their compass, and vaunting
themselves into other meti's labours.
XTOW a I Paul myself beseech you,
-'-^ by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, b who || in presence am
base among you, but being absent
am bold toward you :
2 But I beseech you, <= that I may
not be bold when I am present with
that confidence, wherewith I think
to be bold against some, which
II think of us as if we walked ac-
cording to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesl^
we do not war after the flesh :
4 (d For the weapons e of our
warfare are not carnal, but f mighty
II through God S to the pulling down
of strong holds ;)
5 h Casting down || imaginations,
and every high thing that exalteth
itself against the knowledge of God,
and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ;
6 ' And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when
k your obedience is fulfilled.
7 1 Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance ? '" If any man
trust to himself that he is Christ's,
let him of himself think this again,
that, as he is Christ's, even so are
1 we Christ's.
8 For though I should boast soino-
what more o of our authority, which
the Lord hath given us for edifica-
tion, and not for your destruction,
p I should not be ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I
would terrify you by letters.
10 For his letters ( \ say they) arc
917
PauVs commendation of himself.
weighty and powerful ; but q his
bodily presence is weak, and his
r Bpeecli contemptible.
11 Let sucii a one think this,
that such as wo are in word by
letters when we are absent, such
tcill we be also in deed when vvc are
present.
12 s For we dare not make our-
Eclves of the number, or compare
ourselves with some tiiat commend
themselves : but tliey, measuring
themselves by tliemselves, and
comparing themselves among them-
selves, II are not wise.
13 t But we will not boast of
things wiliiout our measure, but ac-
cording to the measure of the || rule
which God hatli distributed to us, a
measure to reach even unto you.
14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you ; " for we are
come as far as to you also in preach-
ing the gospel ofChrist :
15 Not boasting of things without
our measure, that is, x of other
men's labours ; but having hojie,
when your faith is increased, lliat
•we shall be || enlarged by you, ac-
cording to our rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the
regions beyond you, and not to
boast in another man's || line of
things made ready to our hand.
17 y But he that glorieth, let him
glory in the Lord.
18 For z not he that commcndeth
liimself is approved, but a whom the
Lord commendeth.
CHAPTER XL
1 Out of his Je-i lousy over the Corinthians,
vho seemtd to nidke more ticcount of the
false apostles than of him, he enlerelh
into a forced commendaliou of himself,
5 nf his e-junlvy wilh the chief apostles,
1 of his preac'ii/ig the gospH to them
friely, and wi hjut any llieirchnrge, 13
shewing that he teas not inferior to those
dectiful uorkers in any legal preroga-
iice, 2< and .k the service of Christ, and
in alt kind nf sufferings fur his minis-
trij,far superior.
T^OULD to God ye could bear
' ' with me a little in ^my folly :
and indeed |j bear with me.
2 For I am Ij jealous over you
with godly jealousy: for ^^ 1 have
espoused you to one husband, J that
I may present you ^ as a. chaste
virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means,
aa ' the f;erpent beguiled Eve
through his subtilty, so your minds
S should be corrujited from the sim-
plicitv- that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preachelh
another Jesus, whom we have not
l)reached, or if ye receive another
spirit, which ye nave not received,
or h another gospel, which ye have
not accepted, ye might well bear
II with him.
5 For I suppose > I was not a whit
behind the very chiefest ajjostles.
6 But though ^ I be rude in
speech, yet not ' in knowledge ; but
"' we have been thoroughly made
manifest among you iu all things.
n. CORINTHIANS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
'1 1 Cor. 2. 3,
n Acts 18. 3
•). ver. 1. cli.
1 Cor. y. 6,
12. !,, 7, ft.
12. ch. 10. 1.
Gal. 4. 1.?.
r 1 Cor. I.
17. &2. 1,4.
oh. 11.6.
sell. 3. 1. &
5. 12.
o Acts 80.
33. rh 12.
|l3. 1 T„e«
2.9. 2Tlie.ss.
3. 8, y.
pPi.il. 4. 10,
15, 16.
q cl.. 12. 14,
1 Or, under-
16.
stand ;t not.
rRom. 9. I.
t ver. 15.
t Gr. (his
B Or, line.
boasting
shall nolle
stopped ill
me.
6 1 Cor. 9.
IS.
tell. 6. 11.
u 1 Cor. 3. 5.
10. &,4. 15.
& 7. 3. &.
& 9. 1.
12. 15.
u 1 Cor. 9.
12.
X Rom. 15.
I Arts 15.
20.
24. Rom. 16
18. Gal. 1.7.
I Or magni-
&.6. 12.
Phil. 1. IS.
fied i/i you.
2 Pet. 2. 1
1 John 4. I.
Rev. 2. 2.
1 Or, rule.
V ch. 2. 17.
Ph.l. 3 2.
Tit 1. 10, 11
y Is. 65. 16.
zGal. 1. 8.
Jer. y. 21.
a rli. 3 y
1 C.r. 1. 31.
1. Phil. 3. 19.
7. Prov. 27 2
r \e- 1 ch
aRoin.2 29.
12 6, 11.
1 Cor. 4. 5.
B Or, suffer.
d 1 Cor. 7.
6.12.
e ch. 9. 4.
fPhil.3.3,4.
sr 1 Cor. 4.
a ver. 16.
To.
ch.5. 13.
h Gal. 2. 4.
II Or, ye do
&. 4. 9.
bear uiih
me.
i ch. 10. 10.
< Gal. 4. 17,
k Phil. 3. 4.
18.
1 Acts 22. 3.
' Hos. 3. 19,
Rom. 11. 1.
20. 1 Cor. 4
PiMl. 3. 5.
15.
.n 1 Cor. 15.
il Col. 1. 28
10.
e Lev. 21. 13
n Acts 9. 16
iGe... 3. 4.
&. 20. 23. &
John 8. 44.
21. 11. ch.6.
■rEpli.e 24
4, 5.
Col. 2. 4, 8,
o 1 Cor. 15.
18. 1 Tim. 1.
30, 31, 32.
3. &.4. 1.
■■h. 1. 9, 10.
Heb. 13. 9.
fc4. 11. &.
2 Pet. 3. 17.
6. Q.
i, Gal. I. 7,
p Deul. 25.
8.
3.
11 Or, jrilh
M Acts 16.
me.
22.
, ICor. 15.
r Arts 14. 19.
10. .-h. 12.
s Act^27. 41.
11. Gal. 2. 6
t A.-ts y 23.
k 1 Cor. 1.
<<i 13. 50. &
17. &,2. I,
14. 5. &, 17.
13. cli. 10.
5 * 20. 3.
10.
& 21. 31. &,
1 Eph. 3. 4.
23. 10, 11. &
,n cii. 4. 2.
25. 3.
&, 5. \\.&L
.1 Acts 14. 5.
12. 12.
& 19. 23.
He glorieth in affliction
7 Have I committed an offence
n in abasing myself that ye might
be exalted, because I have preached
to you the gospel of God freely?
8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them, to do you service.
9 And when I was present with
you, and wanted, ol was charge-
able to no man : for that which
was lacking to me P the brethren
which came from Macedonia sup-
l)lied : and in all things 1 have
kept myself q from being burden-
some unto you, and so will I keep
viysrif.
10 r As the truth of Christ is in
me, t 'no man shall stop me of this
boasting in the regions of Achaia.
11 VVIierofore ? t because I love
you not ? God knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do,
u that I may cut off occasion from
them which desire occasion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.
13 For such " are false apostles,
y deceitful workers, transforming
themselves into the apostles of
Christ.
14 And no marvel; for Satan
himself is transformed into z din
angel of light.
1.5 Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed
as the a ministers of righteousness ;
Il whose end shall be according to
their works.
16 c I say again. Let no man
think me a fool ; if otherwise, yet
as a fool II receive me, that 1 may
buust myself a little.
17 That which I speak, d I speak
it not after the Lord, but as it were
t'oolislily, e in this confidence of
boastirig.
18 'Seeing that many glory afler
the flesh, I will glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools gladly,
S seeing ye yourselves are wise.
20 For ye suffer, h if a man bring
you into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, if a man smite you on
the face.
21 I speak as concerning re-
proach, ' as though we had been
weak. Howbeit, k whereinsoever
any is bold, (I speak foolishly) I
am bold also.
22 Are they Hebrews ? 1 so am \.
Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are
they the seed of Abraham 1 so
am I.
23 Are they ministers of Christ?
(I speak as a I'ool) I am more ; "i in
labours more abundant, n in stripes
above measure, in prisons more ire-
quent, o in deaths oft.
24 Of the Jews five times re-
ceived I p forty stripes save one.
25 Thrice was I q beaten with
rods, r once was 1 stoned, thrice I
» suffered shipwreck, a night and a
day I have been in the deep;
26 In journeyings often, in perils
of waters, in perils of robbers, t in
perils by mine own countrymen,
" in perils hv the heathen, in periU
918
PauTs visions and revelations.
in the city, in perils in the wilder-
ness, in perils in the sea, in perils
among false brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness
X in watchings often, V in hunger
and thirst, in fastings often, in cold
and nakedness.
28 Besides those things that are
without, that which cometh upon
me daily, zthe care of all the
churches.
29 a Who is weak, and I am not
weak 1 who is offended, and 1 burn
not ■?
30 If I must needs glory, b I will
glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.
31 cTlie God and Father of onr
Lord Jesus Christ, d which is blessed
for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
32 e In Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king kept the city
of the Damascenes with a garrison,
desirous to apprehend me:
33 And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.
CHAPl'ER XII.
1 For commending of his apostleship,
though he mighC glory of his wonderful
reoetitions, 9 t/et he rather chooseth to
glory of his irtfirmities, II blaming
them for forcing him to this vain boast
ing. 14 He proinisHh to come to them
again : but yet a/together in the affec-
tion of a father, 20 although hefeareth
ke shall to his grief Jind many offend-
ers, and public disorders there.
IT is not expedient for me doubt-
* less to glory. 1 1 will come to
visions and revelations of the Lord.
2 I knew a man ^ in Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether in the
bady, I cannot tell ; or whether out
of the body, I cannot toll : God
knoweth ;) such a one b caught up
to the third heaven.
3 And I knew such a man,
(whether in the body, or out of the
body, I cannot tell : God know-
eth;)
4 How that he was caught up
into c paradise, and heard unspeak-
able words, which it is not || lawful
for a man to utter.
5 Of such a one will I glory :
J yet of myself I will not glory, but
in mine infirmities.
6 For e though I would desire to
glory, I sliall not be a fool ; for I
will say the truth : but vow I for-
bear, lest any man should think of
me above that which he seelh me
to be. or that he heareth of me.
7 And lest 1 should be exalted
above measure through the abun-
dance of the revelations, tJiere was
given to me a ("thorn in the flesh,
e the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest I should be e.^alted above
measure.
8 h For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.
9 And he said unto me, My
grace is sufficient for thee : for
my strength is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly therefore
»wiH I rather glory in my infir-
Aiino
DOMINI
60.
X Acts 20.31
ch. 6. 5.
y lCor.4.11
z See Aols
20. 18, Slc.
Rom. 1. 14.
a I Cor. 8.
13. &, 9. 22.
cRom. J. 9.
fe9. I. ch.l
23. Gal. 1.2
IThess. 2 5.
J Rom. 9. 5,
eAcu9. 24,
2i.
t Gr. For I
will come,
a. Rom. 16.7.
ch. 5. 17.
Gal. 1. 22.
b Acts 22. 17.
A. D. 46.
at Lystrit,
Acts 14. 6.
cLulfe23.43
llOr, »o«si-
ble.
(Ich. 11.30.
e ch. 10. 8.
&. 11. IS.
r See E7.»lc.
28. 21. Gal.
4. 13. 14.
- Jol,2. 7.
Luke 13. 16
li See Deal.
3. 23,-27.
Matl. 26. 44.
klPet.4. 14.
1 Rom. 5. 3.
ch. 7. 4.
m ch. 13. 4.
ch. 11. 5.
Gal. 2. 6, 7,
8.
p I Cor. 3. 7.
&- 15. 8, 9.
Eph. 3. 8.
q Rom. 15.
18. 19. 1 Cor.
9.2. ch. 4.2.
&, 6. 4. &,
11.6.
r 1 Cor. 1. 7.
si Cor. 9.12.
ch. 11.9.
tch. II. 7.
ucb. 13. 1.
X Acts 20.33.
1 Cor. 10. 33.
y 1 Cor. 4.
14. IS.
I IThess. 2 8
Pl.il. 2. 17.
aJohii 10.11
ch. 1.6. Col.
1.24. 2 Tim,
2. 10.
Gr. your
souU.
b ch. 6. 12,
13.
cch. II. 9.
dch. 7.2.
e ch 8. 6,
1 6, 22.
h. 8. 18.
r ch. 5. 12.
1 Rom. 9. 1.
ch. II. 31.
i 1 Cor. 10.
33.
It 1 Cor. 4 21.
ch. 10. 2. it.
13. 2, 10.
1 ch. 2. 1, 4.
m ch. 13. 2.
n 1 Cor. 5. 1.
CHAPTERS XII, Xni. He glorieth in his injirmitui,
mities, l^ that the power of Christ
may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I I take pleasure in
infirmities, in reproaches, iu neces-
sities, .n persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake : m for when I aiB
weak, then am I strong.
11 I am become " a fool in glo-
rying ; ye have compelled me: for
I ought to have been commended
of you : for « in nothing am I be-
liind the very chiefest apostles,
though P I be nothing.
12 q Truly (he signs of an apos-
tle were wrought among you in all
patience, in signs, and wonders, aud
mighty deeds.
13 r For what is it wherein ye
were inferior to other churches,
except it be that s I myseJf was
not burdensome to you ? forgivo
me t this wrong.
14 " Bcliold, the third time I am
ready to come to you ; and I will
not be burdensome to you : for x X
seek not yours, but you. y For the
children ought not to lay up for
the parents, but the parents for the
children.
15 And z I will very gladly spend
and be spent a for f you ; though
'' the more abundantly I love you,
the less I be loved.
16 But be it so, <= 1 did not bur
den you : nevertheless, being crafty,
I caught you with guile»
17 a Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto you ?
18 e I desired Titus, and with him
I sent a f brother. Did Titus make
a gain of you 1 walked we not iu
the same spirit ? walked we not in
tlie same steps 1
19 g: Again, think ye that we
e.xcuse ourselves unto you ? h we
speak before God in Christ : > but
we do all things, dearly beloved,
for your edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, when I come,
I shall not find you such as I
would, and that k 1 shall be found
unto you such as ye would not ;
lest there be debates, envyin^s,
wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis-
perings, swellings, tumults :
21 j]Hd lest, when I come again,
my God 1 will humble rao among
you, and that I shall bewail many
"> which have sinned already, and
have not repented of the unclean-
ness, and " fornication, and lasci-
vjousness, which they have com-
mitted.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 He threateneth seaerily, and the power
of his apostleship against obstinate sin-
ners, b And adoising them to a trial oj
their faith, 7 and to a reformation of
their sins before his coming, 1 1 he con-
c/udeth his epistle with, a general ex-
hnrlation and a prayer.
THIS is a the third time I am
CA
ach. 12. 14.
Num. 35.
30. Driit. I-.
6. &. 19. 15.
Matt. 18. 16.
John 8. 17.
Heh. 10. 28.
c ch. 10.2.
U Ch. 12. 21.
commg to you ; ^ In the mouth
o.' two or three witnesses shall
every word be established.
2 <; I told you belbre, and foretel
you, as if I were present, the second
time ; and being absent now I
write to them d which heretofore
919
Pauts doctrine
have sinneil, and to all other, that,
if I come again, e I will not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of Cl'rist
fsjjeaking in nie, which to you-
ward is not weak, but is mighty
r in you.
4 h For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet i he livetli
by the power of God. For k we
also are weak || in him, but we
Bhail live with him by the power
of God toward you.
5 J E.xaniine yourselves, whether
ye be in the faith ; prove your
own selves. Know ye not your
own selves, m how that Jesus Christ
is in you, except ye be " reprobates ?
G But 1 trust that ye sha/. know
that we are not reprobates.
7 Now 1 pray to God that ye do
no evil ; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do
that which is iionest, though owe
be as reprobates.
8 For we can do nothing against
the truth, but for the truth.
GALATIANS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
60.
60.
ech. 1.23.
p 1 Cor. 4.
CMati. 10.
10. ch. 11.
20. 1 Cor. 5.
30. Si. 12. 5,
4. cli. 2. 10.
9, 10.
ST 1 Cor. 9. 2
n 1 Thess. 3.
r,Pial.2. 7,B.
10.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
r 1 Cor. 4.
i Ro.n. 6. 4.
21. ch. 2. 3.
k Seech. 10.
Kr 10. 2. &
3,4.
12 20,21.
li Or, with
sTii. 1. 13.
him.
trh. 10.8.
1 I Cor. 11.
a Rom. 12.
28.
IP, 18. &. 15.
Ill Rom. 8.
5. 1 Cor. 1.
10. Gal. 4.
10. Phil. 2.
19.
2. &. 3. 16.
M 1 Cor. 9.
1 Pel. 3. 8.
27.
X Roin. 15.
33.
vRom. 16..
16. 1 Cor. 16.
0 ch. 6. 9.
20. 1 Thess.
5. 26 1 Pet.
5. 14.
?.Rom.l6.24.
aPliil. 2. 1.
not from man
9 For we are glad, pwhen vre
are weak, and ye are strong : and
this also we wish, q even your per-
fection.
10 r Therefore I write these thinga
being absent, lest being present »I
should use sharpness, 'according
to the iiower which the Lord hatn
given me to edification, and not to
destruction.
11 Finally, brethren, farewell.
Be perfect, be of good comfort,
"be of one mind, live in peace;
and the God of love ^ and peace
shiill be with you.
12 y Greet one another with a
holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 zThe grace of the Lord Je-
sus Christ, and the love of God,
and a the comniunion of the Holy
Ghost, be with you all. Amen.
11 The second epistle to the Co-
rinthians was written from Phi-
pi, a city of Macedonia, by
itus and Lucas.
Titi
IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE GALATIANS.
CHAPTER L
6 Hewondereth that they have so soon left
him andlhe gospel,S and accvrseth those
that preach any other gospei than he
did. 1 1 He learned the gospel not of
men, but of God : 14 a?id sheweth what
he was before his calling, 1 7 and what
he didpresently after it.
PAUL, an apostle, (^ not of men,
neitiier by man, but b by Jesus
Christ, and God tlie Father, c who
raised him from the dead ;)
2 And all the brethren d which
are with nie, e unto the churches
of Galatia:
3 t Grace be to you, and peace
from God the Father, and from our
Lord Jesus Christ,
4 s" Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us h from
this present evil world, according
to the will of God and our Father :
5 To whom be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so soon re-
moved i from him that called you
into the grace of Christ, unto an-
other gospel :
7 k Which is not another ; but
there be some ' that trouble you, and
would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though "1 we, or an angel
from heaven, preach any other gos-
Sel unto you than that which we
ave preached unto you, let him be
accursed.
9 As we said before, so say 1
now a^ain, If any man preach
any other gospel unto you " than
that ye have received, let hira be
accursed.
aver. 11, 12
I. AcLs 9. 6.
fc22. in, 15,
21. &.26. 16
Tit. I. 3.
.: AoisS. 21
dPhil. 2. 22
&4 21.
e 1 Cor. 16.1
fRom. 1. 7,
1 Cor. 1. 3.
2 Cor. 1. 2.
Kph. 1. 2.
Phil. 1.2.
Col. 1. 2.
1 Thess. 1.1
2 Thess. 1.2
2 JoliiiS.
^- Matt. 20.
28. Rom. 4.
2.i. ch. 2. 20
Til. 2. U.
h See Is. 65
17. John 15
19. & 17. 14
Heh. 2. 5. &
6. 5. 1 John
5. 19.
i ch. 5. 8.
k2 Cor. 11.
4.
1 Ads 15. 1,
21. 2 Cor. 2
17. &. 11. 13
0)1.5. 10, 12
in I Cor. 16.
n Deut. 4. 2
& 12. 32.
Prov. 30. 6.
Rev. 22. 18.
10 For o do I now p persuade
men, or God 1 or q do I seek to
[)leH.->e men ? for if I yet pleased
m'^n, 1 should not be the servant
of Christ.
11 r But I certify you, brethren,
that the gospel which was preached
of me i-s not after man :
\'2 For si neither received it of
man, neither was I taught it, but
t bv the revelation of Jesus Christ.
13 For ye have heard of my con-
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that " beyond mea-
sure I persecuted the church of
God, and ^ wasted it:
14 And profited in the Jews' re-
ligion above many my t equals in
mine own nation, y being more ex-
ceedingly zealous '^ of the traditions
of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God,
a who separated me from my mo-
ther's womb, and called me by his
grace,
16 l) To reveal his Son in me,
that c I might preach him among
the heathen ; immediately I con-
ferred not with d f e.-Ii and blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jerusa-
lem to them which were apostles
before me : but I went into Arabia,
and returned again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years el
II went up to Jerusalem to see Peter,
and abode with him fifteen days.
19 But 'other of the apostles saw
I none, save ? James the Lord's
brother.
15. 50. Eph. 6. 12. e Acts 9. 26. II Or, returned, f 1 Coi.
9.5. gMalt. 13. 55. Mark 6. 3.
920 i
0 1 Thess.
2.4.
p 1 Sam. 21.
7. Malt. 28.
14. 1 John
3. 9.
f\ 1 Thess. 2.
4. Jam. 4. 4.
r 1 Cor. 15.1.
s I Cor. 15.
1, 3. ver. 1.
t Eph. 3. 3.
n Acts 9. 1.
& 22. 4. &.
26. 11.
1 Tim.l. 13.
X Acts 8. 3.
t Gr. equals
in years.
V A.- IS 22. 3.
k. 26. 9.
Phil. 3. 6.
7. Jer. 9. U.
M,tt. 15 2.
Mark 7. 5.
A. D. 35.
f>. Jer. 1. 5.
Acts 9 15.
V, 13. 2. &
•22. H, 15.
Rem. 1. 1.
1.2 Cor. 4.6.
A. D. 38.
■ A^ts9. 15
&22 21. &
26. 17, 18.
Rom. II. 13.
Eoh. 3. 8.
1 :Matt. 16.
17. 1 Cor.
PtatPs expostulation
20 Now the things which I write
unto you, h behold, before God, I
lie not.
21 i Afterwards I came into the
regions of Syria ajid Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face
^ unto the churches of Judea which
' were in Christ :
23 But they had heard only.
That he which persecuted us in
times past, now proachetli the faith
which once lv3 destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAITER II.
] He sheioeik when he loenl up again to
Jerusalem., and for whal purpose : 3
ant ikal Tilns was not circumcised: 11
an I that ke resisted Peter, and told him
the ria.ion, 14 jsAy he and other, being
Jews, do btlieve in Christ to be justified
by/iiilh, and not by works 20 and that
thty line not lit sin, w!iO are sojustified.
THEN f. iirtoeu years after ^ i
went up again to Jerusalem
with Barnabas, and took Titus with
me also.
2 And I went up by revelation,
b and communicated unto them that
gospel which I preacii among tlic
Gon'iles, but || privately to them
which weje of reputation, lest by
any means cl should run, or had
run, in vain.
3 But nei*her Titus, who was
with mc, beii.g a Greek, was com-
pelled to be circumcised :
4 And that because of J false bre-
thren unawares brought in, who
came in priviiy to spy out our
e liberty wiiich we have in Christ
Jesus, I that they might bring us
into bondage :
5 To whom we gave place by
Bubjection, no, not for an hour ;
that S the truih of the gospel might
continue wiih you.
6 But of those, 1' who seemed to
be somewhat, whatsoever they
were, it maketh no matter to me :
' God accepteth no man's person :
for tliey who seemed tu be somewhat^
Jt in conference added nothing to
me :
7 But contrariwise, 1 when they
saw that the gospel of the uncir-
cumcisioii "i was committed unto
me, as the gospel of the circum-
cision was unto Peter ;
8 (For he that wrought effectu-
ally in Peter to the apostleship of
the circumcision, " the same was
o mighty in me toward the Gen-
tiles:)
9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be P pillars,
perceived qthe grace that was given
unto me, they g'ave to mo and Bar-
nabas the right hands of fellow-
ship ; that we shoidd go unto the
heatlien, and they unto the circum-
cision.
JO Only they would that we
should remember the poor ; r the
eame which I also was forward to
do.
lis But when Peter was come to
Antioch, I withstood him to the
face, because he was to be blamed.
12 For, before that certain came
Pp2
CHAPTERS II, in.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
58.
58.
h Rom. 9. 1.
t Acts 10. 28.
i Acts 9. 30.
& 11. 3.
k 1 Thess. 2.
14.
1 Rom. 16. 7.
u ver. 5.
X 1 Tim. 5.
20.
V Acts 10.
28. &, U. 3.
z Acts 15.
10, 11.
a Matt. 9.11.
Eph. 2. 3,
12.
A.D. 52.
b Acts 13.
a Acts 15. 2.
3N 39.
cRom.l. 17.
& 3. 22, 28.
& 8. 3. ch.
3.21. Heb.
b Acts 15.
7. '8, 19.
12.
J Ps. 143. 2.
II Or,
Rom. 3. 20.
severally.
ch. 3. 11.
c Phil. 2. 16.
e 1 John 3.
1 Thess. 3.5.
8,9.
(1 A-.ts 15. 1,
21. 2 Cor.
CRom. 8.2.
11.26.
% Rom. 6.
e ch. 3. 25.
ch. 5. 1, 13.
f2Cor. U.
20. ch. 4. 3,
14. &, 7.4,6.
h Rom. 6.
11.2 Cor. 5.
15. 1 Thess.
5. 10. Heb.
'•
9. 14. 1 Pet.
4. 2.
^ver. 14.-
1 Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 3. 1. &
ch. 5. 24. &.
4. 16.
6. 14.
h ch. 6. 3.
k 2 Cor. 5.
15. 1 Thess.
i Acts 10. 34.
5. 10. 1 Pet.
4.2.
Ich. 1. 4.
Eph. 5. 2
Rom. 2. 1 1,
k 2 Cor. 12.
11.
! Acts 13. 46.
Tit. 2. 14.
m ch. 3. 21.
Heb. 7. 11.
See Rom.
11. 6. ch. 5.
Rom. 1. 5.
& U. 13.
1 Tim. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
m I Thess.
4.
2.4.
a ch. 5. 7.
n Acts 9. 15.
bch. 2. 11.
<Sf. 13. 2. &,
&5. 7.
22. 21. &.
c Acts 2. 58.
2(5. 17, 18.
& 8. 15. &
1 Cor. 15.
10. 47. &. 15.
10. ch. 1. 15.
8. ver. 1 1.
Col. 1. 2.3.
Eph. i.n.
0 ch. 3. 5.
Heb. 6. 4.
p Matt. 16.
.1 Rom. 10.
IS. Enli. 2.
16, 17.
20. Rev. 21.
ech.4. 9.
14.
rHcb. 7. 16.
q Rom. 1. 5.
& 9. 10.
& 12.3,6.
g- Ileb. 10.
&. 15. 15.
S5, 26.
1 Cor. IS.
2 John 8.
10. Eph. 3.
1 Or, so
8.
great.
r Acts 11.30.
r, 2 Cor. 3. 8.
&.21. 17.
i Gen. 15. 6.
Rom. 16. 25.
Rom. 4. 3,9,
I Cor. 16. 1.
21, 22. Jam.
2 Cor. 8, &
2. 23.
.', chapters.
iOr,
sActslS. 35.
imputed.
with POer.
from James, t he did eat with the
Gentiles : but when they were come,
he withdrew, and separated himself,
fearing them which were of the cir-
cumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissem-
bled likewise with him ; insomuch
that Barnabas also was carried a-
way with their dissimulation.
14 But when 1 saw that they
walked not uprightly according to
u the trutii of the gospel, I said
unto Peter x before t/um all, y If
thou, being a Jew, live.st after tho
manner of Gentiles, and not as do
the Jews, why compellest thou the
Gentiles to live as do the Jews '{
m z We who are Jews by nature,
and not asinner.s of the Gentiles,
16 b Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the law,
but t by the faith of Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Jesuit
Christ, that we might be justified
by the faith of Clirist, ami not by
the works of the law : for J liy
the works of the law shall no flesh
be justified.
17 But if, wiiile v>'e seek to be
justified by Christ, wo ourselves
also are found e sinners, is there-
fore Christ the minister of sin ? God
forbid.
18 For if I build again the things
which 1 destroyed, I make myselt a
trans^essor.
19 For I 'through the law S am
dead to the law, that 1 might t live
unto God.
20 I am i crucified with Christ :
nevertheless, I live- yet not I, but
Christ liveth in mc . and the life
which 1 now live_ in the fltsh, k I
live by the faith of the Son of God,
' who loved me, and gave himself
for me.
21 I do not frustrate the grace of
God : for 1' if righteousnes-s cc'!«eby
the law, then Christ i*3 dead in vain.
CHAPIER III.
1 Ife asketk what in<^ved thevi to leave t\e
faith, and hang ui'on the law 7 6 T"r?5/
that belieae are Justified, 9 a/id blssscd
with Abraham. 10 A/id this he eheweih.
by many reasons.
Q FOOLISH Galatians, a who
^-^ hath bewitched you, that ye
should not obey b the truth, be-
fore whose eyes" Jesus Christ hath
been evidently set forth, crucifieU
among you 1
2 This only would I learn of
you, Receiveil yo « the Spirit by
the works of the law, J or by the
earing of faith 1
3 Are ye so fooUsli 1 e I-.aving be-
^un in the Spirit, are ye now made
perfect by fthe flesh 1 '
4 S tlave ye suifered || so many
things in vain ? il it be yet in vain.
5 He therefore ^ that ministereth
to you the Spirit, and worketh
miracles among you, doetk he it by
he works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith 7
G Even as ' Abraham believed
God, and it was || accounted to him
for rightec'isness.
92J
Believers are justified.
7 Know ye tlierefore, that k they
which me of faith, the same are
the children of Abraliuin.
8 And 1 tlie scripture, foreseeing
tliat God would justify the hea-
then through faiili, jjieached be-
fore the gospel unto Abraham, say-
in<f, '" Jn thee shall all nations be
blessed.
It !So tlien they wliich be of faitli
are blessed with faithful Abraham.
JU For as many as are of the
works of the law, aie under the
curse : for it is written, " Cursed is
every one that coiitinucth not in
all tilings which are written in the
book 01 the law to do them.
11 But u that no man is justified
by the law in the sight of God, it
is evident : lor, P 'I'he just sliaii
live by la. ill.
12 An 1 q ihe law is not of faith :
but, r The man that doeth them
shall live in them.
13 * Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made
a curse for us : for it is written,
*■ Cursed ?j>- every one that hangelh
on a tree :
14 " That the blessing of Abra-
ham might come on the Gentiles
through Jesus Christ ; that we might
receive •'' the ptomise of the Spirit
tlirough faith.
15 l^rethren, I speak after the
maunfjr of men ; ) Though it be
but a man's || covenant, yet if it be
coiihrmed, no man disannullelh or
addetli therero.
16 Now ^ to Abraham and his
seed were the promises made. He
sailii not, And to seeds, as of
many ; but as of one, And to thy
seed, which is ^Christ.
17 And this 1 say, Tliat the cove-
nant that was coiitirmtil before of
God ill Christ, the law, ^ which
was four hundred and thirty years
after, cannot disannul, "^ lli'at it
should make the I'romise of none
effect.
18 For if J the inheritance be of
the law, e it ig no more of pro-
mise : but God gave if to Abraham
by promise.
ly Wherefore then serveth the
law 1 ' it was added because of
transgressions, till fe the seed should
come to whom the jiromise was
made ; and it was '< ordained by
angels in the hand 'of a mediator.
iiU JiJow, a mediator is not a lue-
diator of one ; '< but God is one.
21 Is the law then against the
promises of God ? God forbid :
1 for if tliero had been a law given
which could have given life, verily
righteousueas should have been by
the liw.
•21 But m tiie scrijiture hath con-
cluded " all under sin, " that the
promiro by faith of Jesus Christ
might be given to them that be-
lieve.
23 But before faith came, we
were kept under the law, shut up
unto the faith which should after-
wards be revealed.
GALATIANS.
Aiino
DOMINI DOMINI
68.
k John 8 39
Kx),.i. 4. II,
12, Ifi.
I See Rom.
9. 17. ver.
22.
n. Gen. 12.
3. & 18. 18.
&. 22. 18.
Acl» 3. 35.
n Deut. 27.
26. Jei. 11.
o ch. 2. 16.
p Hab. 2. 4.
llo.M. I. 17.
Heb. lU. 38.
q Rom. A. A,
6. &. 10. 5, 6
6. II. 6.
rLev. 18.5.
Nell. 9. 29.
E/.ek.20. 11.
Ro.n. 10. 5.
s Rom. 8 3.
2 Cor. 5. 21.
ch. 4. 5.
t Deut. 21.
23.
II Rom. 4. 9,
X is. 32. 15.
& 4 1. i
Je.. 31. 33.
& 32. 40.
Kzek. II. 19.
& 36. 27.
Joe, 2. 28, 29.
Zed,. 12 10.
John 7- 3.(.
A.is2. 33.
V Hell. y. 17
;. Or, leuu-
7. Gen. 12. 3,
7. & 17. 7.
Ex. 12. 40,
c Ro.n. 4.
\\ M. vcr.
21.
a Rom. 8.
e Rom. 4.
14.
iJohn 15.22.
Rom. 4. l.S.
&, 6. 2ll. Jo
7. 8, 13.
1 Tun. 1.9.
yvei-. Ifi.
11 Aci.'= 7. 53
Hel.. 2 2.
. Kx 2U 1^,
21,22 Dent.
5. 6, 22, 23,
a:, 31. Jmin
1. 17. Alls
7. 38. I Tun.
2.5.
k Rom. 3.
2., 30.
1 .„. 2 21.
in %ei-. 8.
11 Roi.i. 3. 9,
!:•, 23. &. 11
32.
o Rom. 4.
11, 12,16.
p M:Ut. 5.
17 Roin. ID
4 Col. 2. 17.
Hell. 9 ^10
ilA.-is 13. 39.
ch. 2. 16.
r John I. 12
Roiii. 8. N,
16, 16. ch.4
6. I John 3.
1,2.
= Rom. 6. 3.
1 Rom. 13.
14.
11 Rom. 10.
12. 1 Cor 12.
13. ch. 5. 6.
Col. 3. II.
X Join 10.
16. &. 17 20,
21. Kph. 2.
14. l.\ 16. &.
4.4, 15.
V Gen. 21.
■|0, 12. Rom.
y. 7. Ileb.
II. 18.
zRoin.8 17.
ch. 4. 7, 28.
Eph. 3 6.
a vpp. 9. ch.
2 23 &.5 1.
C..I. 2 8.20.
Het). y. 10.
U Or, rudi-
|. Gen'. 49.
10. Dan. 9.
24 Maik I.
15. Eph. I.
10.
|.- John I. 14.
Koin. I. 3.
Pi.il. 2. 7.
Hell. 2. U.
UGen. 3. IS.
Is. 7. 14.
Mic. 5 3.
Matt. I. 23.
Liike I. 31.
&2. 7.
eMait 5 17.
Luke 2 27.
1 Matt. 20.
28. i-ii. 3 13.
,Tit. 2 U.
I Hell. 9. 12.
Eph. I. 7.
1 I'ei. I. 18,
g-'joh.i I 12.
.11. 3. 26.
Epi.. 1. 5.
I. Rom. 5. S.
(St 8. 15.
1 Rom. 8. 16,
k Eph". 2 .2
ri',.ess..4 A.
1 Rom. 1 2.i
1 Cor. 12 2.
V uli. 2 II,
12 1 T..e»^.
I. 9.
.11 I Cnr. 8.
3 ii. 13 12
2 Tim. 2 lb.
n ch. 3 .3.
Col. 2 £0.
oRoin. 8. 3
Hell. 7. 18.
, Or, rud.-
;;if/i(.S vti.3
pRom 14 5.
Ool. 2. 16.
I) i-h. 2. 2 .<,•
5.2,4. I Ti.e
11.30. ti. 12.
Christ freed us from the law.
24 AVherefore P the law was our
school-mabter to Lring us unto
Lhrist, qihat we might be justi-
lied by faith.
25 But after that faith is come,
we are no longer uiide/ a school-
master.
2(i For ye r are all the children ot
Goil by faith in Christ Jesus.
27 For sas many of you as have
been bajjtized into Christ, t have put
on Christ.
28 ^ 'I'here is neither Jew nor
Greek, there is neither bond nor
free, there is neither male nor fe-
male : for ye are all ^ one in Christ
Jesus.
29 And y if yn be Ciirist's, then
are ye Abraham's seed, and ^ heira
according to the promise.
CHAPTER IV.
I We were undtv I le luu> tilt Chiist came,
ns the litii u uiidtr his guuidian till he
beo/uge. 5 Bui Cki-iai fretd uii/iom
the liiw ; 7 ihei tfoi e ice are sei vatits no
longer 10 it. 14 He rcmtinbeieih their
good will to him, aitd kin lu them, 22
and aheivelh linil we are the sons of
Abii'lium by the free- wcinnn.
IVOW I say. That the heir, aa
-'•^ long as he is a child, differetb
nothing from a servant, though he
be lord of all ;
2 But is under tutors and go-
vernors until the time appointed of
the lather.
3 Even so we, when we were
child, en, a were in bondage unde.
the II elements of th« world:
4 But tj when the fullle^s of the
time was come, God sent forth hia
Son, c made ^ oi' a woman, e made
under the law,
5 I To redeem tliem that were
under the law, s that we might re-
ceive the iidojition of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth '' the Spirit of hia
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba,
Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more
a servant, but a son ; > and if a
son, then an heir of God tlirough
Christ.
L Howbeit then, ^ when ye knew
not Gotl, ' ye did service unto them
which by nature are no gods.
9 Bul"now, '" after that yc have
known God, or rather are known
of God, "how turn ye || again to
o the weak and beggarly || elements,
whereuiito ye desire again to be in
bondaire ?
10 t Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.
11 i am afraid of you, q lest I
have bestowed upon you labour
in vain.
12 Brethren, 1 beseech you, be
as 1 am ; (or 1 am as ye are: rye
have ijot injured me at'all.
13 Ye know how s through in-
firmity of the flesh 1 preached the
gospel unto you t at the first.
14 And my temptation which
was in my flesh ye despised not,
nor rejected ; but received me
..H. 3. S. r 2 Cor. 2. 5. si Cor. 2. 3. 2 Cor.
7, 9. I ch. 1. 6.
The aJUijory of Agar and Sarah.
" as an angel of God, » even as Christ
Jesus.
15 I Where is then the blessed-
ness ye spake ofl for I bear you
record, that if it hxd been possible,
ye would have plucked out you
own eyes, and have given them to
»iie.
18 Am I therefore become your
enemy y because I tell you the
truth 1
17 They z zealously affect you,
but not well ; yea, they would ex-
clude II you, that ye might affect
them.
18 But it is good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing,
and not only when I am present
with you.
19 a My little children, of whom
I travail in birth again, until Christ
be formed in you,
20 I di'sire to be present with you
now, and to change my voice ; for
)| 1 stand in doubt of you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be
under the law, do ye r\ot hear the
law ?
22 For it is written, that Abra-
ham had two sons ; b the one by a
l)ond-maid, c the other by a free-
woman.
23 But he who was of the bond-
woman, J was born after the flesh ;
e but he of the free-woman was by
promise.
21 Which things are an allegory :
for these are the two. || covenants ;
the one from the mount t ^ Sinai,
which gendereth to bondage, which
is Agar.
25 For this A<;ar is mount Sinai
in Arabia, and || ansvvereth to Je
rusalein which now is, and is ir
bondage with tier children.
2fj But S Jerusalem which is a
^ove is free, which is the mother of
us all.
27 For it is writtei^, h Rejoice,
th'.iu barren that boarest not ; break
forth and cry, thou that travailest
not : for the desolate hath many
more children than she which hath
a husband.
23 Now WG, brethren, as Isaac
was, are 'the children of promitie.
2') But as then 1^ ho that was born
after the flesh persecuted him that
was born after the Spirit, 1 even so
it is now.
30 Nevertheless, what sailh f" the
BJripture 7 " Cast out the bond-
woman and her eon: for o the son
of the bond- woman shall not be heir
with the son of the free-woman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not
children of the bond-woman, p but
of the free.
CHAPTER V.
I Jte movcth iliem to stand in their libertx/,
3 and not to obseroe circumcision : 13
hut riUher looe, which is the sum of the
Hw. 19 Hi nckonst'i up the looiks of
thejlesh, 22 and the fruits of the Spiri;
?5 anr/ exhorlelh to walk in the Spirit.
STAND fast therefore in a the
liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free, and he not entangled
again b with the yoke of bondage.
CHAPTER V.
Anno
DOMINI
58.
n 2 Sam. 19.1
27. Mill. 2 7
See Zech.
12. 8.
X Matt. 10.
40. Luke 10.
16. John 13.
20. 1 Thess
2. 13.
II Or, Pf-'hat
was then ?
ych.2. 5,14.
7, Rom. 10.2,
I Cor. 11. 2.
II Or, us.
Anno
DOMINI
68.
IS. 1
a 1 Cor. 4. IS,
Philem. 10.
Jam. I. 18.
Or, / am
perplexed
for you.
bGen. I6.1S.
cGen. 21. 2.
d Rom. 9. 7,
8.
eGen. 18.10,
I'l. &.21. 1,2.
Heb. 11. 11
II Or, tesla-
msnts.
t Gr. Slna.
fDdut.33.2.
I Or, is in
(he same
rank with.
s; Is. 2. 2.
He I). 12. 22.
Rev. 3. 12.
&,21. 2. 10.
Ii U. 54. 1.
c Aort
See A
3.
d ch. 3. 10.
e Rom. 9.31,
38. cli. 2. 21.
fHeb. 12.15.
g-Rom. 8 21,
25. STirn. 4.
i Acts
3. 55.
Rom.
9. 8.
i-Ji. 3.
2^.
kGe,
.21.9.
1 cli. 5. 11.
&,6.
12.
m cli.
3.8,
22.
1. Gsa
.21.10,
12.
oJolir
8.35.
p Joh
.8.36
ch. 5.
1, 13.
a John 8. 32
Rom. 6. 18.
1 Pet. 2. 16.
bActslS.lO.
. 2. 4. &,
9.
h I Cor. 7.19.
ch. 3.28.&.6.
IS. Col. 3.11.
iTiiess. 1.3.
Jam. 2. 18,
20, 22.
k 1 Cor.9.2t.
Ich. 3. 1.
i Or, who
did drive
you hick ?
m ch. I. 6.
n 1 Cor. 5. 6.
& 15. 33.
0 2 Cor. 2. 3.
& 8. 22.
Ipch. 1. 7.
q 2 Cor. 10.6.
rch. 6. 12.
9 1 Cor. 15.
30. ch. 4. 29.
&6. 17.
t ICor. 1.23.
uJosh. 7.25,
1 Cor. S. 13.
|ch. 1. 8, 9.
jx Acts 15. 1,
2,24.
V ICor. 8. 9.
'1 Pet. 2. 16.
2 Pet. 2. la.
Jude4.
7. ICor. 9.19.
ch.6. 2.
a Matt. 7.12.
&, 22. 40.
Jam. 2. 8.
bLev. 19.18.
Matt. 22. 39.
Rom. l.S.8,9.
c Rom. 6.12.
&.8. !, 4, 12.
&13.I4. ver.
25. 1 Pet. 2.
II.
B Or.fulf.l
d Rom. 7.23.
& 8. 6, 7.
e Rom. 7.
15, 19.
fRoin.6.
14. &,8. 2.
a: 1 Cor. 3.3.
Kph. 5. 3.
Col. 3. 5.
Jam. 3. U,
45.
h 1 Cor. 6, 9.
Kph. 5. 5.
Col 3 6.
Revr. 22. l.i.
1 John 15. 2.
Eph. 5. 9.
k Col. 3. 12.
Jv.i. 3. 17.
Rom. 15.
I.
1 Cor. 13.
7.
n 1 Tim. 1.
Rom. 6. 6.
&,I3. I 1. ch.
20. 1 Pet.
2. II.
Oi.
pntsiont.
The liberty of the gosp^
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that c if ye be circumcised, Christ
shall profit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to everr
man that is circumcised, d that h»
is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 e Christ is become of no effect
unto you, whosoever of you are
justified by the law ; f yc are fallen
from grace.
5 For we through the Spirit
S wait for the hope of righteou3ne,st<
by faith.
6 For h in Jesus Christ neither
circumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision ; but ' taith which
vvorketh by love.
7 Ye k did run well ; 1 || who did
hinder you that ye should not obey
the truth 1
8 This persuasion cometh not of
him m that calleth you.
9 n A little leaven loaveneth the
whole lump,
10 o I have confidence in you
through the Lord, that ye vvill br;
i.one otherwise minded: but p he
that troubleth you q shall bear ki.f
judgment, whosoever he be.
11 r And I, brethren, if I yot
preach circumpision, s why do I yet
suffer i)ersecution 1 then is ^ the of-
fence of the cross ceased.
12 " I would they were evei\. cut
off * which trouble you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been
called unto liberty ; only y use not
liberty for an occasion to the fleph,
but z by love serve one another.
14 For a all the law is fulfilled
in one word, even in this, b Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thy-
self.
15 But if ye bite and devour ona
another, take heed that j-e be not
consumed one of another.
16 This I say then, '^ Walk i-»
the Spirit, and || ye shall not fulfil
the iu.^t of tUe flosli.
17 For d the flesh lusteth against
the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh : and these are contrary the
one to the other : e go that ye can-
not do the things that ye would.
18 But f if ye be led by the Spirit,
ye are not under the law.
19 Now g- the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these,
Adultery, liornicalion, uncleanness,
lasciviousness,
20 Idolatry, v/itchcrafh, hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,
21 Envyings, murders, drunken-
!ss, revellings, and such like : of
the which I tell you before, as I
have 'also told you in time pasti
that h they which do such thing.*
shall not inherit the kingdom of
dad.
22 But i the fruit of the Spirit i^
love, joy, peace, long-sufl[aring,
If gentleness, I goodness, '" faith,
23 Meekness, temi)erance : " a-
gainst such there is qo law.
24 And they that are Christ's
o have cr-cified the flesh, with the
II affrictioi.jand lusts.
923
Paul gloi~ieth in
25 p If vvc live in the Spirit, let
us also walk in tiie Spirit.
26 <\ Let us not be desirous of
vain-glory, provoking one another,
envying one another.
CHAPTER VI.
1 He movetk Hum lo deal, mildly inlh a
brother that hath slippi^rl, 2 and to bear
one anothei 'i burden : & lo be liberal to
their teachers, 9 ayid not weary of well-
doing. 12 He shetBCt/i what they intend
that preachcircumcision. 14 He glorieth
in nothing, sace in the cross of Christ.
■DRETIiREN, a || if a man be
^ overtaken in a fault, ye ^ which
are spiritual, restore such a one
c in the spirit of meekness; con-
Bitlering thyself, J le^t thou also be
tempted.
2 e Bear yc one another's burdens,
and so fulfil i the law of Christ.
3 For Sif a man think hnnselfto
be something, when h he is nothing,
he decciveth liimself.
4 But ' let every man prove his
own work, and then shall he have
rejoicing in himself alone, and k not
in another.
5 For 1 every man shall bear his
own burden.
6 '" Let him that is taught in the
word, communicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things.
7 » Be not deceived ; " God is not
mocked : for ]> whatsoever a man
eoweth, that shall he also reap.
8 q For he that poweth lo his
flesh, shall of the flesh rca)) cor-
ruption : but he that soweth to the
27. 1 Cor. 9. II, 1-1. n 1 Cor. 6. 9. &. 15. 33
9. p Luke 16. 2.i. Rom. 2. R
Prov. 11. 18. &!
Jam. 3. 18.
EPHESIANS.
p Rom. 8. A,
6. ver. 16.
qri.il. 2. 3.
a Rom. 1-1.
1. &. 15. 1.
Heb. 12. 13.
Jum. 5. ly.
II Or,
although,
h 1 Clor. 2.
IS. &, 3. 1.
c 1 Cor. 4.
21. 2Tl,ess.
3. 15. 2 Tim.
2. 25.
il 1 Cor. 7. 5.
& 10. 12.
e Rom. 15.
1. cli.!>. 13.
I The.i.. 5.
14.
iJohn 13.
N, 15,3). &.
1.5. 12. Jam.
2. 8. 1 John
i. 21.
srRom. 12.
3. 1 Cor. 8.
2. rU. 2. 6.
II 2 Cor. 3. 5.
&. 12. II.
i 1 Cor. 11.
28. 2 Cor.
13. 5.
I; See Luke
18. II.
1 Rom. 2. 6.
1 Cor. 3. 8.
mRom. 15.
o Job 13.
2 Cor. 9. 6. q Job 4. 8
Uos. 8. 7. & 10. 12. Rom. 8, 13.
Aimo
DOMINI
58.
DOMINI
58.
13. 1 Cor.
15. 58.
s Mail. 24.
13. Heb. 3.
fi, n. &. 10.
36 & 12 3,
5. Rev. 2 10.
t Joiin 9. 4.
6. 12. 35.
n 1 Tl,e-!S.
5. 15. I Tim.
6. 18. Tit.
3. 8.
X Epl!.2. 19.
Heb. 3. 6
yd,. 31 3,14.
•/.Phil. 3. 18.
ach. 5. U.
b Phil. 3. 3,
7, 8.
I! Or,
ichereby.
c Rom. 6. 6.
ch. 2.20.
d 1 Cor. 7.
19. ch. 5. 6.
C..I. 3. 11.
e 2 Cor. 5.17
IPs. 125. 5.
g Phil. 3. 16.
I, Rom. 2.29
&4. 12. &,y.
6,7.8. ch. 3.
7, 9, 29.
I'lp.l. 3. 3.
i2Cor. 1. 5.
&, 4. 10. Si,
II. 23. ch.
6. II. Col.
I. 24.
k 2 Tim. 4.
22. Philem.
25.
tht cross of Ckrtst
Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life
everlasting.
y And r let us not be weary in
well-doing : for in due season we
.shall real) ^ i' we faint not.
10 t As we have therefore oppor-
tunity, " let us do good unto all
/;<£«, especially unto them who are
of" the household of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter j
have written unto you with mine
own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a
fair shew in the flesh, y they con-
strain you to he circumcised ; ^ only
lest they should » suffer persecution
for the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcited keep the law;
but desire to have you circumcised,
that they may glory in your flesh.
14 b But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, || by whom the world
is i; crucified unto me, and I unto
the world.
15 For din Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth anything, nor
uncircumcision, but e a new crea-
ture.
16 f And as many as walk 8" ac-
cording to this rule, peace be on
them, and mercy, and upon 1> the
Israel of God.
17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me : for ' 1 hear in my bo-
dy the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, k the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.
II Unto the Galatians, written from
Rome.
H THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
T H E E P H E S I A N S.
CHAPTER 1.
I After the a.-dutntion, 3 andthnnksgiving
for the Ephesi/ins, 4 he trealeth of our
election, 6 and adoption by grace, 1 1
lehich is the I rue and proper fmntain nf
f?!rtn's salvation. 13 And because the
height of this nv/siery cannot easily he
attained un'o, 16 he proyeth that th'-y
may come tS to the full knowledge and
W possession thereof in Christ.
PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
a by the will of God, b to the
saints which are at Ei)liesus, c and
to the faitliful in Christ Jesus :
2 <• Grace be to you, and peace,
from God our Father, and //•<?/« the
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 c Blessed be the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
hath blessed us with all spiritual
bles.sings in heavenly \\ places in
Christ :
4 According as fhe hath chosen
us in him, s before the foundation
of the world, that we should h be
holy and without blame before him
in love :
5 • Having predestinated us unto
k the adoption of children by Jesu3
Christ to himself, 1 according to the
good pleasure of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his
grace, '" wherein he hath made us
accepted in n the Beloved :
7 " In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the Ibrgiveness
of sins, according to ptlie riches ol
his grace ;
8 Wherein he hath abounded
toward us in all wisdom and pru-
dence ;
9 q Flaving made known unto ua
the mystery of his will, according to
his good pleasure, r which he hath
17 purpo-^cd in himself:
Arts 20. 28 IP That in the dispensation of
Rom. 3 2i. *the fulness of times the might
14. gather together in one " all things
Heb. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. P^ev.S. 9. p Rom. 2. 4. &. 3. 21. & 9.
23. ch. 2. 7. &, 3. 8, 16. Phil. 4. 19. q Rom. 16. 25.
•h. 3. 4, 9. Col. 1. 26. rcb. 3. 11. 2 Tim. 1. 9. h Gal
1. 4. Heb. I. 2. &. 9. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 20. t 1 Cor. 3. 22, 23
&. 11. 3. cl). 2. 15. & 3. 15. u Phil. 2. 9, 10. Col. 1. 20
The exaltation of Christ.
in Christ, both which are in t hea-
ven, and which are on earth ; even
in him :
11 x In whom also we have ob-
tained an iniieritance, y being pre-
destinated according to z the pur-
pose of liim who worketh all things
after the counsel of his own will :
12 a That we should be to the
praise of his glory, ^ who first
II trusted in Christ.
13 In whom ye also trusted, after
that ye heard '^ the word of truth,
the gospel of your salvation : in
whom also, after that ye believed,
d yo were sealed with that Holy
Si)irit of promise,
14 e Which is the earnest of our
inheritance 'until the redemption of
e the purchased possession, h unto
the praise of his glory.
15 Wherefore 1 also, ' afterl hea-rd
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto all the saints,
16 k Cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in my
prayers ;
17 That 1 the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, tlie Father of glory,
m may give unto you the spirit of
wisdom and revelation || in the
knowledge of him :
18 n The eyes of your under-
standing being enlightened ; that
ye may know what is o the hope ot
his calling, and what the riches of
the glory of his P inheritance in the
saints,
19 And what is the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-war
who believe, q according to the
working t of his mighty power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when r he raised him from the dead,
and 8 set him at his own right hand
in the heavenly places,
21 t Far above all " principality,
and power, and might, and do-
minion, and every name that is
named, not only in this world, but
also in that which is to come :
2-2 And "hath put all things
under his feet, and gave himy to be
the head over all things to the
church,
23 z Which is his body, a the
fulness of him ^ that fiUeth all in all.
tPli.1.2. y, 10. Col. 2. 10. Hei.. 1
I. 16. & 2. 15. X Ps. 8. 6. Mat
CHAPTER n.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a ver. 6, 14.
2 Tliess. 2.
1.3.
b Jam. 1. 18
jl Or, hoped
0 John 1. 17
2 Cor. 6. 7.
J 2 Cor. 1.
22. cli. 4. 30
e2Cor. 1.
22. &. 5. S.
f Luke 21.
28. Rom. 8
23. cli. 4.30.
g- Acts 20.
28.
u ver. 6, 12.
1 Pel. 2. y.
i Col. 1. 4.
Philein. 5.
k Rom. 1. 9.
Phil. I. 3, 4,
Cnl. 1. 3.
1 Thess. !.
2. 2 Thess.
33.
s Ps. HO. 1.
Acts 7. 55,
56. Col. 3.
1. Heb. 1.3.
& 10. 12.
lloin. 8. 38. Col.
28. 18. 1 Cor. 15. 27.
Hell. 2. 8. y ch. 4. 15, 16. Col. 1. 18. Heb. 2. 7. z Rom.
12.5. 1 Cor. 12. 12, 27. cli. 4. 12. & 5. 23, 30. Col. I.
18,24. a Col. 2. 10 1. 1 Cor. 12. 6. ch. 4. 10. Col. 3. 11.
CHAPTER H.
I By comparing what we were by 3 na-
ture, with what toe are 5 by grace : 10 he
declarelh that we are made for good
works; and 13 being brought near by
Christ, shou'd not tioe as II Gentiles,
and \2 foreigners in time past, but ns
19 cilizens with the saints, and the fami-
ly of God.
AND a you hath he quicke-ded,
I) who were dead in trespasses
and sins ;
2 c Wherein in time past ye
walked according to the course of
this world, according to d the prince
of the power of the air, the spirit
that now worketh in e the children
of disobedience:
a John 5. 24.
Col. 2. 13.
b ver. 5.
ch. 4. 18.
c 1 Cor. 6.
II. ch. 4. 22.
Col. 1.21.&.
3. 7.
1 John 5. 19.
d ch. 6. 12
e ch. 5. 6.
Col. 3. 6.
Gal. 4.8.
Thess. 4.
The effects of grace*
3 ("Among whom also we all had
our convorsation in times past in
S the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling
t the desires of the flesh and of the
mind ; and h were by nature the
children of wrath, even as others.
But God, 1 who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he
loved us,
5 k Even when we were dead in
sms, halh ' quickened us together
with Christ; (|| by grace ye are
saved ;)
" And hath raised us up together,
and made us sit together '"in hea-
venly places, in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages to come he
might shew the exceeding riches of
his grace in " his kindness toward
us, through Christ Jepus.
8 oFor by grace are ye saved,
P through faith ; and that not of
yourselves : q it is the gift of God :
9 r Not of works, lest any man
should boast.
10 For we are s his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, t which God hath before || or-
dained that we should walk in them,
11 Wherefore " remember, that
ye being in time past Gentiles in
the flesh, who are called Uncircuin-
cision by that which is called " the
Circumcision in the flesh made by
hands ;
12 yThat at that time ye were
without Christ, z being aliens from
the commonwealth of Israel, and
strangers from a the covenants ot'
promise, ^ having no hope, ^ and
without God in the world :
13 d But now, in Christ Jesus, ye,
who sometime were e far oft", are
made nigh by the blood of Christ.
14 For 'he is our peace, K who
hath made both one, and hath
broken down the middle wall of
\tKtUi\on between us ;
15 h Having abolished i in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of com-
mandments contained in ordi-
nances : for to make in himself of
twain one k new man, so making
peace ;
16 And that he might 1 reconcile
both unto God in one body by tho
cross, "1 having slain the enmity
II thereby :
17 And came "and preached
peace to you which were afar oif,
and to " them that were nigh.
18 For p through him we both
have access q by one Spirit unto
the Father.
19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but r fel-
low-citizens with the saints, and of
3 the household of God ;
20 And are t built " upon tho
A 'Us 10. "o. Rom. ;
! 28. h Col. 2. 14,2
'is. ch. 4. 24. ICo
■ Col. 2. 14. II Or, i
I. Col. 1.20. fr John
. i Col. 1.22. k2CQr.
. 1.20,21,22. m Rom,
elf. n Is. 57. 19.
Zech. 9. 10 Acts 2. 39. &. 10. .36. Rom. 5. 1. ver. 13.
14. o Ps. 148 14. pJuhii 10. 9. & 14. 6. Rom. 5. !>.
rh. 3. 12. Hcb. 4. 16. & 10. 19, 20. 1 Pet. 3. 18. q I Cor,
12.13. ch 4 4 rPh.l. 3. 20. Heb. 12. 22. 23. sG.M.
6. 10. ch. 3. 'is. 1 1 Cor. 3. 9, 10. ch. 4. 12. 1 Pet. 2
4, 5. u Matt, 16. 18. Gal. 2. 9. Rev. 21. 14.
92a
Salvation of the Gentiles revealed.
foundation of the ^ apostles and
proplict«, Jesus Christ liimselt' being
y tJie chief corner-6fo?te ;
21 i" In whom all the building
fitly framed together, ^rowetli unto
» a holy temple in the Lord :
22 '' In whom ye also are builded
together, ior a habitation of God
through the Spirit.
CHAPTER III.
5 The hidden inynleiy, 6 that the Gentiles
should Le saved, 3 tans made hiuwn to
faal by revelation : 8 aJid to him was
that grace gicen, that ^ he should preach
it. 13 He desircth them not tujid'itfo:
his tribulation, U and prayeth Id that
they may perceiue the great looe oj
Christ toward them.
■pOR, this cause, I Paul, a the
•■- |)risoner r/' Jefis »..)>ust l* for
you Gentiles,
2 If ye have heard of cthe dis-
pensation of the grace of God
•J which is given nie to you-ward :
3 e How that I by revelation S he
made known unto me the mys-
tery, h as 1 wrote || afore in few
words ;
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye
may understand my knowledge
» in the mystery of Christ,
5 t Which in other ages was not
made known unto ihe sons of men,
1 as it is now revealed unto his
holy apostles and projihets by the
Bpi'rit ;
6 That the Gentiles "i should be
fellow-heirs, and " of the same body,
and o |)arlakers of his promise m
Christ by the Gospel :
7 p Whereof 1 was made a mi-
nisfpr, '1 according to the gift of the
grace ui God given unto me by r the
effectual working of his jiower.
8 Unto me, s who am less than
the least of all saints, is this grace
given, that 1 1 should jireach among
the Gentiles "the unsearchable
riches of Christ ;
y Anil to make all men see what
is the fellowshij) of " the mystery,
y which from the beginning of the
world hath been hid in God, '• who
created all things by Jesus Christ:
10 "To the intent that now ti un-
to the principalities and powers in
heaveidy places ^ might be known
by the church the manifold wisdom
of God,
11 'i According to the eternal pur-
Sose which he purposed in Christ
esus our Lord :
12 In whom we liave boldness
and « access i with confidence by
tlie faith of him.
13 S W^herelore I desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations ''lor
you, i which is your glory.
14 For this cause i how my knees
unto the Father of our Lord Jesu:<
Christ,
15 Of wliom k the whole family
in lieaven and earth is named,
IGThat he would grant you, ' ac-
cording to the riches of his glory,
e I Cor. 2. 7. 1 Tun. 3. 16. -J -.li. 1. V.
fHeb.4. 1$. ?Ar.sll.22. Pl.il. 1. 14.
h ver. 1. .2 Cor. 1. 6. k cli. i. 10. PI i
I Rom. 9. 23. cli. I. 7. Pbil. 4. IS?. Col.
EPHESIANS.
Annn
DOMINI
61.
X 1 Cor. 12.
23. CI..4 II
vPs. 118.22
Is. 28. 16
Mail. 21.42.
/. ch. 4. 15,
16.
a 1 Cor. 3.
17. A. 6. ly.
2 Cor. 6. 16
li 1 Pel. 2. 5.
a Arts2l.33
&,28. 17,20.
.■Ii.4. I.&. 6
20. Plui. I.
7, 13, 14, 16.
Cnl. 4. .X, 18
2 Tun. I. 8.
& 2. y.
I'l.iiciii. 1,9.
1iG:aI .S. II.
Col. I 24.
2 Tim. 2. 10.
c. Koi.i 1. 5.
&. 11. 13.
1 Co.. 4. 1.
ch. 4. 7.
Col. 1. 25.
d A'-isy. IS.
&. 13.2.
Roi„. 12. 3.
Gal. 1. 16.
ver. 8.
e A.-IS22.
17,21. &.26.
I Gal.'l. 12.
g- Rom. 16.
25. Col. I.
26, 27.
I. cli. 1.9,10.
II Or, a Utile
bfore.
1 I Cor. 4. 1.
rii. 6. \9.
k Aris 10.
28. Rot... 16.
25. ^er. 9.
I ,-1. 2. 20.
iM Gal. 3. 28,
2y. cli. 2. 14.
Mrl,.2.'5,l6.
oGal. 3. 14.
p Rnlll. 15.
16 Col. I.
23, 25.
q Rum. 1. 5
: Rom. 15.
18. cl.. 1. 19.
Col. 1.29.
s 1 Cor. 15.
9. 1 Tim. 1.
13, 15.
I Gal. 1. 16.
& 2 8.
I Tm.. 2. 7
2'rmi. 1. II
V Rom. 16.
25. ver. 5.
1 Cor. 2 7.
Col. I. 2ti.
7. ?s. 33 6.
John 1.3.
Col. 1. 16.
lleK. 1 2.
alPet 1 12
1. Rom. 8 38
.1,. 1 21.
<'ol. 1. 16.
1 IVi. 3. 22.
. e ch. 2. 1!<
I Thess. 3. 3
1.2 V, 10, II
1.27,
Anno
DOMINI
64.
!m ch. 6. 10.
ICol. I. II.
|i. Ron.. 7. 22.
,2 Cor. 4. 16
|oJo'.nl4 23.
.!,. 2.22.
pCnI. I. 23.
&. 2. 7.
qr-h. I. 18.
iRom. 10.3,
II, 12.
s John 1. 16.
rU. I. 23.
Col. 2 9, 10.
I Rom. 16
25. Jmie 21.
II 1 Coi . 2. 9.
X ver. 7.
Col. I. 29.
V Rnin. II
36 & 16. 27.
Heb. 13. 21.
ach. 3. I.
Pi ilem. 1,9.
II Oi, in llLc
L;rd.
l.Plul. 1.27.
Col. I. 10.
1 Tness. 2.
12.
• Acts 20. 19.
Gal. 5 22,23.
Col. 3. 12,
13.
d Col. 3 14
eRom. 12 5.
ICor. 12 12,
13. ch. 2. 16
t 1 Cor. 12.
4, II.
"Ch. 1. 18.
11. 1 Cor 1.13
&8 6.&.I2
'S. 2Coi. U.
I'l Ji.Je 3.
ver. 13.
'k Gal. 3 27,
28 H<^1..6 6
il Mai. 2. 10.
I Cor. 8. 6.
& 12 6.
in Kom. 11.
36.
II Rom. 12.
3, 6. 1 Cor.
{12 II.
oPs. 68. 18.
!p Judo. 5.12
,Co!. 2. 15.
II Oi, a vial-
li ude 0/
q John .3'. 13.
& 6. X3, 62
rAct.s 1.9,
II. iTim 3
16. Ilth. 4.
14 & 7.26 it
8. I. &. 9 2).
s Acis, 2. 33,
:; Ov, fulfil.
I 1 Cur. 12.
28. ch. 2 20
n Acis2l. 8.
X AciJ 20.'
£8.
vRom. 12.7
■/. IC-.r. 12 7.
a 1 Cor. 14.
26.
.cli. 1. £3.
Col. I. 2J.
. Oi,J/./o
he unity.
cCol. 2. 2.
Paul exhorteth to unity,
m to be strengthened with might by
his Sjiirit in " the inner man ;
17 "That Christ may dwell in
your hearts by faith ; that ye,
P being rooted and grounded in
love,
18 q May be able to compre-
hend with all saints r what is the
breadth, and length, and depth,
and height ;
19 And to know (he lovo of
Christ, which passetli knowledge,
that ye might be filled s with all tho
fulness of God.
20 Now t unto him that is able to
do exceeding abundantly " above
all that we ask or think, >= accord-
ing to the power thai worketh in
us,
21 y Unto him he glory in the
church by Christ Jesus through-
out all ages, world without end.
Amen.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth 10 uniiy, 7 and declareth
that God therefore gictth dicei s U
gifts unto men, that Ids church might
be 13 edified, and \6g-rou:n up in Chrrst.
18 He calle.h ihemfi om ike impunty of
tlie Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man,
25 to cast oJ' lying, and 2'J corivpt
C'lmmutivmion.
T THEREFORE, a the prisoner 1| of
A the Lord, beseech you that yo
ii walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith ye are called,
2 ^ With all lowliness and meek-
ness, with loiig-sufteriiig, forbearing
one another in love ;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity
of the Spirit d in the bond of peace.
4 e 'J here is one body, and 'one
Sjiirit, even as ye are called in
one e hope of your calling ;
5 h One Lord, 'one faith, kone
baptism,
b 1 One God and Father of a]),
who is above all, and "a through
all, and in you all.
7 But n unio every one of us is
given grace according to the mea-
sure ot the gift of Christ.
8 Whereiore he saith, o When he
ascended uji on high, r he led || cap-
tivity cajitive, and gave gifts unto
men.
9 q Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended
first into Uie lower parts of tlie
earth 1
10 He that descended is the same
also r that ascended up far above all
heavens, sthat he might || fill all
things.
11 t And he gave some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and som.e,
"evangelists; and some, * pastors
and y teachers ;
12 2 For the perfecting of the
saints, lor the work of the mi-
nistry, a for the edifying of ^ the
body of Christ :
13 Till we all come || in the unity
of the faith, c and of the know-
ledge of the Son of God, unto d a
perfect man, unto the measure of
the II stature of the fulness of
Christ :
a 1 Cor. 14. 20. Col. 1. 28. I Or, age.
926
mutual kindness, <S-c.
14 That we henceforth be no
more « children, ' tossed to and
fro, and carried about with every
e wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, and cunning craftiness,
h whereby they lie in wait to de-
ceive :
15 But i II speaking the truth in
love, k may grow up into him in
all things, i which is the head, even
Christ :
16 'fi From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and compacted
by "that which every joint supplieth,
according to the effectual working
in the measure of every part, mak-
eth increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.
17 This I say therelbre, and tes-
tify in the Lord, that " ye hence-
forth walk not as other Gentiles
walk, fin the vanity of their mind,
18 P Having the understanding
darkened, q being alienated from
the life of God through the igno-
rance that is in them, because of
the r II blindness of their heart:
19 s Who, being past feeling,
thave given themselves over unto
lasciviousness, to work all unclean-
ness with greediness.
20 But ye have not so learned
Christ;
21 u If so be that ye have heard
him, and have been taught by him,
as tlie truth is in Jesus :
'•22 That ye * i)ut off concerning
y the former conversation ?• the old
man, which is corrupt according to
the deceitful lusts ;
23 And a be renewed in the spirit
of your mind ;
24 And that ye '' put on the new
man, which after God c is created in
righteousness and || true holiness.
25 Wherefore jiutting away ly-
ing, J speak every man truth with
his neighbour . for e we are mem-
bers one of another.
26 1 Be ye angry, and sin not :
let not the sun go down upon your
wrath :
27 s Neither give place to the
devil.
28 Let him that stole, steal no
more: but rather I' let him labour,
working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have
II to give 1 to him that needeth.
2y k Let no corrupt communica-
tion proceed out of your mouih, but
J that which is good || to the use of
edifying, i" that it may minister
grace unto the hearers.
30 And '1 grieve not the Holy
Spirit of God, o whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of P redemp-
tion.
31 q Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and r evil-
epeaking, be put away from you,
• with all malice :
32 And 'be ye kind one to ano-
ther, tender-hearted, " forgiving one
1 Tliess. 5. 19. o rli. I. 13. _p LmI<p 21. 28
Cli. I. M. q Col. 3. 8, 19. rTit. 3 2. Jam. 4. 1
2.1. sTii. 3. 3. 12 Cor. 2. 10. Col. 3. 12, 13.
6.14. Mark 11. 25.
Anno
DOMINI
6-1.
e Is. 28. 9.
iCor. 14.20.
iHpb. 13. y.
-M.ut. 11.7.
Ii Rom. 16.
18. 2 Coi. 2.
17.
1 Zech.8. 16
2 Cor. 4. 2.
ver. 25.
I Joliii 3. 18.
II Or, being
s'uicere.
k cli. 1.22.
& 2. 21.
iCnI. 1. 18.
mCol. 2. 19.
I. .;li.2. 1,2,
3. ver. 22.
Col. 3. 7.
I Pet. 4. 3.
0 Rom. 1.21.
p Acts 26.
18.
q ch. 2. 12.
Gal. 4. 8.
1 'i'iiess. 1. 5.
1 Rom. 1.21.
! Or, hard'
s 1 Tim. 4 2.
I Rom. 1.2J,
26. 1 Pet. 4.
3.
II ch. 1. 13.
xCol. 2. 11.
& 3. 8, y.
Heli. 12. 1.
1 Pet. 2. 1.
V cli. 2. 2, 3.
ver. 17. Col.
3. 7. 1 Pet.
i 3.
7, Rom. 6. 6.
:i Rom. 12.
2.
Col. 3. 10.
. Rom. 6. 4.
2 Cor. 5. 17.
Gal. 6. IS.
•Ii. 6. 11.
Col. 3. 10.
■ • ch. 2. !0.
II Or, IwLi-
/,ess of
truth.
I Zech. 3.
16. ver. 15.
Col. i. 9.
eRom. 19.5.
f I's. 4. 4. &
37. 8.
- 2 Cor. 2.
10, II. Jam.
1. 7. 1 Pet.
5.9.
h A CIS 20 35.
I The.ss. 4.
11. 2 Thess.
3.8, II, 12.
II Or, lu dis-
Ivibute.
i Luke 3. 11.
k Matt. 12.
36. ch. 5.4.
C,.1.3. 8.
ICol. 4. 6.
1 Tliess. 5.
II.
i Or, to edify
prolitiibiu.
Ml Col. 3 16
^. 63
Roil
in.
16.43
, 8. 23
Anno
DOMIN I
61.
e «ui
ICor
2 Cor,
CHAPTER V. Duties cf husbands, wives, <-e,
another, even as God for Christ'e
sake hath forgiven you.
CHAPTER V.
2 J/ler general cxiwi taiioiis, to love, 3 to
Jiee fornication, 4 and all uncleannesa,
7 /io( lo conaerse icith llie wicked, !5 to
walk warily, and to be \8jiUed with the
Spirit, 22 Ite desceitdelh to the pai ticular
dulien, how uices ought tu obey their
hunbiuids, 25 and husbands ought to love
their uioes, 32 even as Christ doth his
church.
r>E a ye therefore followers of
-*-' God as dear children ;
2 And h walk in love, ^ as Christ
also hath loved us, and hath given
himself for us an oftering and a sa-
crifice to God d for a sweet-smell-
ing savour.
3 But e fornication, and all un-
cleanness, or covetousness, i let it
not be once named among you, as
becometh saints ;
4 g Neither tillhiness, nor foolish
talking, nor jesting, h which are not
convenient: but rather giving of
thanks.
5 For this ye know, that » no
whoremonger, nor unclean person,
nor covetous man, k who is an
idolater, 1 hath any inheritance in
the kingdom of Christ and of
God.
6 m Let no man deceive you with
vain words : for because of these
things "Cometh the wrath of God
o ujjon the children of || disobo-
dience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers
with them.
8 p For ye were sometime dark-
ness, but now q are ye light in the
Lord : walk as r children of light ;
9 (For s the fruit of the Spirit is
in all goodness, and righteousness,
and truth ;)
10 t Proving what is acceptable
unto the Lord.
11 And >' have no fellowship wi:h
"the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather >' reprove theyn.
12 '^ For it is a shame even to
speak of those things which are
done of them in secret.
13 But a all things that are || re-
jiroved, are made manifest by the
light: for whatsoever doth make
manifest is light.
14 Wherefore I| he saith, ^ A-
wake, thou that sleepest, and « arise
from the dead, and Christ shall give
thee light.
15 iJ See then that ye walk cir-
cumspectly, not as fools, but a<
wise,
16 e Redeeming the time, fbe-
cause the days are evil.
17 P Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but h understanding ' what the will
of the Lord is.
18 And i< be not drunk with wine,
wherein is excess ; but be filled with
the Spirit ;
covnred. It Or, if. Ms 60.1. Rom. 13.
15. 3A. 1 Tliess. 5. 6. t John 5. 25. Rom.
;i Matt. 5. 45,
48. Luke 6.
:^6 ch. 4. 32.
h Joha 13.
34. &, 16. 12
I Tliess. 4.y.
I John 3. 11,
2:i &.4. 21.
0 Gal. 1. 4.
&, 2. 20.
Heb. 7. 27.
&. 9. 14,26.
& 10. 10, 12.
1 John 3. 16.
(1 Gen. 8. 21.
Lev. 1. 9.
2 Cor. 2 15.
R
6. 18
12.2!
ch. 4. ly, 20.
Col. 3. 5.
I Tliess. 4. 3,
fee.
II Cor. 5 1.
a Matt. 12.
35. ch. 4. 2.).
h Rom. I 28
i I Cor. 6. 9.
Gal. 5. IJ,
21.
k Col. 3. 5.
1 Tun. 6 17.
1 Gal. 5. 21.
Rev. 28. 15.
ni Jer. 29. 8.
Matt. 21.4.
Col. 2 4, 8,
18. 2 Tliess.
2. 3.
11 Rom. 1.18.
och.2. 2.
II Or, unbe-
lief. Col. 3.
p'is. 9. 2.
Matt. 4. 16.
Acts 26. 18.
Roin. 1. 21.
ch. 2. 11, 12.
& 4. 18. Tit.
3. 3. 1 Pet.
2.9.
q John 8. 12.
& 12. 46.
2 Cor. 3. 18.
& 4. 6.
1 Tliess. 5.5
1 John 2 y.
r Luke 16.
8. John 12.
s Gal. 5. 22.
I Rom. 12.2.
Pliil. 1. 10.
1 Thess. 5.
21. 1 Tim.
2. 3.
u ICor. 5. 9,
11. &, 10.20
2 Cor. e. 14.
2 'i'iiess. 3.
6, 14.
X Rom. 6 21.
& 13. -.2.
Gal. 6. 8.
V Lev. 19.17
't Tim. 5. 20
.R,oin. 1.21,
26. ver. 3
a Jolm 3. 20,
21. Hell. 4.
13. 'i Or, di
II, 12. 1 C
6. 4, 5.
Gal. 6.
6. 15.
5. 18.
21. 34.
2.5. Col. 3 1. dCol. 4. 5. eCol. 4. 5.
10. t Eccles. II. 2. fe 12 1. John 12. 35. ch.
"■ Col. 4. 5. h Rom. 12 2. i I Tliess. 4. 3. &.
S Prov. 20. J. &, 23. 29, 30. Is 5. 11,92. Luke
927
Duty of children, <S-c.
19 Speaking to yourselves 1 in
ppalms, and liymns, and spiritual
soi.gs, singing and making melody
in your heart to tlic Lord,
20 m Giving tiianks ahvaj-s for
all things unto God and the Father,
n in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ:
21 0 Submitting 3'oursclves one to
another in the fear of God.
22 r Wives, submit yourselves
unto your own husbands, qas unto
the Lord.
23 For r the husband is the bead
of the wife, even as s Christ is the
head of the church : and he is the
Saviour of t the body.
24 Therefor- as the church is
subj'^ct un'o Chnsl, t-o let tlie wives
be to their own ilU^bancs ^ ni Rvei <
thing
25 Jt Husbands, love your wives,
even as Christ also loved the church,
and y ^ave himself for it ;
26 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it z with the washing of
water a by the word,
27 ^ That he might present it to
himself a glorious church, c not hav-
ing spot or wrinkle, or any such
thing; d but that it should be holy
and without blemish.
28 So ought men to love their
wives, as their own bodies. He
that loveth his wife loveth him-
self.
29 For no man ever yet hated his
own flesh ; but nourisheth and che-
risheth it, even as the Lord the
church :
30 For e we are members of
liis body, of his flesh, and of his
bones.
31 ("Fir this cause shall a man
leave his fathtr and mother, and
shall be joined unto his wife, and
tliey grtwo shall be one flesh.
32 This is a great mystery : but
1 speak concerning Christ and the
ciiurch.
33 Nevertheless, hlet every one
of you in particular so love his
wife even as himself: and the
wife see that she » reverence her
husband.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The duty of children toicards their pa-
rents, 5 of se7-vnftls toicmd:) their mas-
ters. 10 'Our life is a wai/are, 12 not
only ngni/ist Jlesh. rnd blood, iul also
spbilual enemies. 13 The complete ar-
viour of a Christiiv, 18 and hois it
ought to be ustd. 21 Tychicus is com-
mended.
CHILDREN, ^ obey your parents
in the Lord : for this is rigiit.
2 ^ Honour thy father and mother,
(which is the tirst commandment
with ).romisc,)
3 That it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the
cartli.
4 And, c ye fathers, provoke not
your children to wrath : but d bring
them up in the nurture and admo-
nition of the Lord.
5 e Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters according
to the flesh, fwith fear and trem-
EPHESIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
61.
1 Acts 16.
25. 1 Cor.
\A. 26. Col.
:^. 16. Jain.
5. 13.
in Ps. 34. 1.
Is. es. 7.
Col. 3. 17.
1 Tliess. 5.
18. 2 Tliess.
1. 3.
n Heb. 13.
15. I Pet. 2.
5. &. 4. 11.
0 Phil. 2. 3.
1 Pti. 5. 5.
pGi-n. 3. 16.
I Cjr. M. 34
Co' 3 li.
Ill 2. 5.
I Pel. 3. I.
q <h. 6. .S.
r 1 Cor. II.
3.
sch. 1.22.
6. 4. 15.
Col. 1. 18.
ich. 1. 23.
n Col. 3 20,
22. Tit. 2.y.
X Col. 3. 19.
1 Pet. 3. 7.
V Arts 20.
2S. Gnl. 1. 4.
6. 2. 20.
ver. 2.
7. John 3. 5.
Tit. 3. 5.
Heb. 10. 22.
1 John 5. 6.
a John 15. 3.
&. 17. 17.
1. 2 Cor. 11.
2. Col. I.
22.
c Cant. 4. 7.
dch. 1.4.
e Gen. 2. 23.
Rom. 12. 5.
1 Cor. 6. IS.
& 12. 27.
I Gel). 2.24.
Matt. Iv). 5.
Maik 10. 7,
S 1 Cor. 6.
16.
I. ver. 25.
Col. 3. 19.
a Prov. 23.
22. Col. 3.
SO.
1. Ex. 20. 12.
Ui-ui. 5. 16.
& 27. 16.
Jer. 35 18.
E/.ek. 22. 7.
Mai. 1. 6.
Matt. IS. 4.
Mark 7. 10.
0 Col. 3. 21.
.1 Gen. 18.
1:'. Dent. 4.
y. &.6. 7,20,
.■^11. ly.
P^. 78. 4.
Piov. 19. 18
& 22. 6. &.
2i>. 17.
e Col. 3. 22.
1 T;..,. 6. I.
Til. 2. y.
I Pet. 2. 18.
I 2 Cor. 7.
IS. Phil. 2.
12.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
ff 1 Chr. 2J.
17. Col. 3.
22.
1. Col. 3. 22,
23.
i Rom. 2. 6.
2 Cor. 5. 10.
Col. 3. 2h
k Gal. 3. 28.
Col. 3. II.
I Col. 4. 1.
II Or,
moderating.
,r Lev. 25.
AS.
li Some read,
f^th your
and their
muster.
n Jt.hr 13.
13. 1 Cor. 7.
22.
oR.om.2.11.
C;.. 3. 25.
p.-li. 1. ly.
& 3. 16.
Col. 1. 11.
q Rom. 13.
12. 2 Cor. 6.
7. ver. 13.
1 Tliess. 5.
8.
t Gr. blood
andjiesh.
r Matt. 16.
17. I Cor.
15. 50.
s Rom. 8. 38.
cli. 1.21.
Col. 2. 15.
I Luke 22.
53. Jolin 12.
31. & 14. 30.
ch. 2. 2.
Col. 1. 13.
II Or, wicked
spirits.
i| Or,
heavenly, as
ch. 1. 3.
n 2 Cor. 10.
4. ver. 11.
X ch. 5. 16.
II Or, having
overcome
all.
vis. 11.5.
Liikfc 12. 35.
1 Pet. 1. 13.
•/. Is. 6.). 17.
2 Cor. 6. 7.
1 Thess. 5.8.
a Is. 62. 7.
Rom. 10. 15.
b 1 John 5.
4.
cTs. 59. 17.
I Tliess. 5.
lI Heb. 4. 12.
Rev. I. 16.
&.2. 16. &,
ly. 15.
e Luke 18. 1.
Pv,om. 12. 12.
Col. 4. 2.
1 Ti.ess. 5.
17.
|- Man. 26.
41. Mark
13. 33.
n-ch. 1. 16. 1
4. 3. 2 Till
1 Acts 26. 29. &.
2 Tim. 1. 16.
The complete armour of a Christian.
bling, &in singleness of your heart,
as unto Christ ;
6 b Not wiili eye-service, as men-
pleasers ; but as the servants ol
Christ, doing the will of God from
the heart ;
7 With good will doing service,
as to the Lord, and not to men :
8 ' Knowing that whatsoever good
thing any man doelh, the same shall
he receive of the Lord, 1^ wliether
he be bond or free.
9 And, ye ' masters, do the same
things unto them, || ^ forbearing
threatening knowing that || "your
Master also is in heaven ; " neither
is there respect of persons witli
him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
in the Lo.tl, and pin the power i>f
his might.
11 qPut on -.be whole armo'jr of
G-iu, th.it ye mav be able to stand
against the wiles oi thu devil.
12 For we wrestle not against
t r flesh and blood, but against
s principalities, against powers, a-
gainst t the rulers of the darkness o(
tiiis world, against |{ spiritual wick-
edness in II high placts.
13 u Wlierefore take unto you
the whole armour of God, that ye
may be able to withstand ^ in the
evil day, and || having done all, to
stand.
14 Stand therefore, y having your
loins gill about with truth, and
2 having on the breast-plate of righ
teousness ;
15 a ^\nd your feet shod with
the preparation of the gospel ot
peace ;
16 Above all, taking ^Xh& shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.
17 And ctake the helmet of sal-
vation, and d the sword of the Spi
rit, which is the word of God :
18 e Praying always with all
prayer and supplication in the Spi-
rit, and 'watching thereunto with
all perseverance and 6' supplication
for all saints ;
19 h And for me, that utterance
may be given unto me, that 1
may open my mouth > boldly, to
make known the mystery of the
gospel,
20 For which kl am an ambas-
sador 1 II in bonds : that i| therein
"1 1 may speak boldly, as I ought
to s])eak.
21 But nthr.t ye also may know
my affairs, avd liow I do, "Tychi-
cus, a beloved brother and faithful
minister in the Lord, shall make
known to you all things :
£2 p Whom 1 have sent unto you
for the same purpose, that ye might
know our afftiirs, and that he might
comfort your hearts,
hil. i. 4. 1 Tim. 2. 1. h Acts 4. 29. Col.
5S. 3. 1. i 2 Cor. 3. 12. k 2 Cor. 5. 80.
28. 20. ch. 3. 1. Phil. I. 7, 13, 14.
2. 9. Philem. 10. I Or, in a chain.
I Ur, thereof, m Acts 28. 31. Phil. 1. 20. 1 The«i. 8-
2. n Col. 4. 7. o Acts 20. 4. 2 Tira. 4. 12. Tit. 8. 18.
p Col. 4. 8.
S28
Paurs love
23 q Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith from God tlie Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ.
34 Grace be with all them that
PHILIPPIANS,
Ai>no I
DOMINI!
qlPel.5. 14.
Anno
DOMINI
6-1.
Tit. 2. 7
Or, wit/i incorniption
to the Phihppiang.
love our Lord Jesus Christ r || ia
sincerity. Amen.
ir Written from Rome unto the
Ephesians, by Tychicus.
H THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE PHILIPPIANS.
CHAPTER L
S He testifieth his thankfulness to God, and
his love toward them, for the fruits of
their faith, and fellowship in his suf-
ferings, 9 daily praying to himfor their
increase in grace : {9, lie sheweth what
good the faith of Chriat had receioed by
his troubles at Rome, 21 and how ready
he is to glorify Chi-ist cither by his life
or death, 27 exhorting them to unity, 28
and to fortitude in persecution.
PAUL and Timotheus, the ser-
vants of Jesus Christ, to all the
saints » in Christ Jesus which are at
Philippi, with the bishops and dea-
cons :
2 l) Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from
the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 c I tiiank my God upon every
II remembrance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of
mine for you all making request
with joy,
5 i For your fellowship in the
gospel from the first day until now ;
G Being confident of this very
thing, that be which hath begun
e a good work in you, || will per-
form it f until the day of Jesus
Christ :
7 Even as it is meet for me to
think this of you all, because || I
have you ? in my heart ; inasmuch
as both in h my bonds, and in ' the
a I Cor. 1.2.
b Roin. 1. 7.
2 Cor. 1. 2.
1 Pet. I. 2.
c Rom. I. 8,
9. I Cor. I.
4. Eph. 1.15,
16. Col. 1.3.
1 Thess. I.
2. 2 Thess.
I. 3.
II Or,
mention,
d Rom. 12.
13. & 15.26,
2 Cor. ij. 1.
ch. 4. 14, 15.
eJnline. 29.
1 Thess. 1.3.
jl Or, will
fnish it.
1 ver. 10.
!l Or, ye have
me in your
heart.
g-2Cor. 3.2
&- 7. 3.
h Eph. 3. 1.
&, 6. 20. Col.
4. 3, 18.
2 Tim. 1.
defence and confirmation of the ^ ''•>• "l- •''•
II Or, par-
takers with
partakers of
gospel, k ye all are
my grace.
8 For 1 God is my record, m how
greatly I long afier you all in the
bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, " that your
love may abound yet more and
more in knowledge and in all
II judgment ;
10 That o ye may jj approve things
that II are excellant ; P that ye may
be sincere and without offence q till
thedav of Christ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of
righteousness, '" which are by Jesus
Christ, s unto the glory and praise
of God.
12 But I would ye should un-
derstand, brethren, that the things
which happened unto me have fallen
out rather unto the furtherance of
the gospel ;
13 So that my bonds || in Christ
are manifest t in all || the palace,
and II in all oih&r places ;
14 And many of the brethren
in the Lord, waxing confident by
my bonds, are much more bold to
epeak the word without fear.
me of gra
1 Rom. 1.
9. & 9. I.
Gal. 1.20,
I Thess. 2. 5.
m ch. 2. 26.
&4. 1.
n 1 Thess. 3
12. Philem.
6.
II Or, sense.
o R(im. 2.
18. &, 12. 2.
Eph. 5. 10.
II Or, try.
I! Or, difer.
pAcis24.18.
; Thess. 3.
13. &, 5. 23.
n 1 Cor. 1.8.
rJohn 15.4,
5. Eph. 2.10.
Col. 1. 6.
s John 15. 8.
Eph. 1. 12,
14.
II Or, for
Christ.
ich. 4. 22.
||Or,CBS(i;'s
court.
II Or, to all
Others.
y2Cor. 1.
II.
Rom. 8. 9.
a Rom. 8.19.
b Rom. 5. 5.
c Epl). 6. 19,
d 2 Cor. 5. 8,
e 2 Tim. 4. 6,
h Eph. 4. 1.
Col. 1. 10.
Thess. 2.
!2. Si, 4. 1.
ich. 4. 1.
1 Cor. 1.10.
JudeS.
nRom. 8.17.
2Tiin. 2. 11.
o Acts 5. 41.
Rom. 5. 3.
p Eph. 2. 8.
Col. 2. 1.
Acts 16. 19,
&c. 1 Thess.
2. 2.
15 Some indeed preach Christ
even cf envy and " strife ; and
some also of good will.
16 The one preach Christ of con-
tention, not sincerely, supposing to
add^afliiction to my bonds :
17 But the other of love, know-
ing ihnt I am set for * the defence
of the gospel.
18 V\ hat then ? notwithstanding,
every way, whether in pretence or
in truth, Christ is preached ; and
I therein do rejoice, yea, and will
rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation y through your
prayer, and the supply of z the
Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 According to my a earnest ex-
pectation, and my hope, that b in
nothing I shall be ashamed, but
that c with all boldness, as always,
so novv also, Christ shall be mag-
nified in my body, whether it be by
life, or by death.
21 For to ine to live is Christ,
and to die is gain.
22 But if 1 live in the flesh, this
is the fruit of my labour : yet what
I shall choose I wot not.
23 For d I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to e de|)art,
and to be with Christ; which is
far better :
24 Nevertheless, to abide in the
flesh is more needful for you.
2.5 And f having this confidence,
I know that I shall abide and con-
tinue with you all for your further-
ance and joy of faith ;
26 That s your rejoicing may
be more abundant in Jesus Christ
for me by my coming to you a-
gain.
27 Only h let your conversation
be as it becometh the gospel of
Christ: that whether I come and
you, or else be absent, I may
hear of your affairs, > that ye stand
fast in one spirit, k with one mind
' striving together for the faith of
the gosjiel ;
28 And in nothing terrified by
your adversaries : >" which is to
them an evident token of perdi-
tion, 1 but to you of salvation, and
that of God.
29 For unto you o it is given ia
the behalf of Christ, p not only to
believe on him, but also to suffer
for his sake ;
^0 q Having the same conflict
r which ye saw in mc, and now
hear to be in me.
Paul exhortcth to unity.
CHAPTER 11.
J He exkortetli them to unity, and to all
humbleness of mind, bij the example of
Christ's humilily and excdtalion : 12 to
a careful pi oceed ill g in the teay of sal-
vation, that they be as lights to the laick-
ed world, 16 and comforts to him their
apostle, who is now ready to be oJJ'ered
up to Ood. ly He hopeth to send i'imo-
thy to them, whom he greatly commend-
eth, 25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he
presently sendelk to them.
IF there be tlicrelore any consola-
tion in Clirist, if any comfort of
love, a if any feltowsliij) of tlic Spi-
rit, if any ^ bowels and mercies,
ii c Fulfil yc my joy, J that ye
be like-minded, havnig the same
love, beinsr of ono accord, of one
mind.
.3 e f,et nothing be done through
strife or vain glory; but ("in low-
liness of mind let each esteem
other better than tiiemselves.
4 s Look not every man on his
own things, but every man also on
the things of others.
5 h Let tills mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus :
6 Who, i being in the form of
God, k thought it not robbery to be
equal with God :
7 1 But made himself of no repu-
tation, and took upon him the form
»n of a servant, and " was made in
the II likeness of men :
8 And being found in fashion as
a man, he humbled himself, and
« became obedient unto death, even
the death of the cross.
9 Wherefore God also phath
highly exalted him, and q given
him a name which is above every
name:
10 r That at the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of things
in heaven, and things in earth, and
things under the earth ;
11 And s that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Clirist is Lord,
to the glory of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my beloved, t as
ye have always obeyed, not as in
my presence only, but now much
more in my absence, work out your
own salvation with " fear and trem-
bling.
13 For " it is God which worketh
in you both to will and to do of
his good pleasure.
14 Do all things y without mur-
murings and ^ disputings :
15 That ye may he blameless
and II harmless, ^ the sons of God,
without rebuke, l> in the midst of
c a crooked and perverse nation,
among whom || J ye shine as lights
in the world ;
16 Holding forth the word of
life ; that e 1 may rejoice in the
day of Christ, that <"I have not run
in vain, neither laboured in vain.
17 Yea, and if & 1 be joftered
upon the sacrifice hand service of
your faith, 'I joy, and rejoice with
you all.
PHILIITIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
61.
;i2Cor.lS.1.1.
b Col. 3. 12.
c John 3. 2y.
a Rom. 12.
16. &. 15. 5.
1 Cor. 1. If).
2 Cor. 13. II.
ch. 1.27. &.
3. 16. Sl 4. 2.
1 Pe'. 3. 8.
e G;il. 5. 26.
^h. I. 15, 16.
J:<m. 3. H.
I' Rom. 12.
in. Eph. 5.
21. 1 Pel. 5.
5.
ir 1 Cor. 10.
24,33. &, 13.
5.
h M;ut. II.
2a. John 13.
15. 1 Pel. 2.
21. I Jolni2.
6.
! John I. 1,
2. &. 17. 5.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
Col. 1. 15.
Heb. I. 3.
kJohn 5. 18.
&. 10. 33.
I Ps. 22.6. Is.
53. 3. Dan.
y. 26. M;\ik
9. 12. Rom.
15. 3.
mis. 42.1. &
49. .3,6. & 52.
13. &. 53. 11.
Kzek. 34.23,
24. Zech. 3.
Man. 20.
Luke 22.
27.
M John 1. 14.
Rom. 1. 3.&.
8. 3. Gal. 4.
1. Heb. 2.
14, 17.
II Or, hribit.
o Matt. 26.
3y, 42. John
10. 18. Heb.
5.8. & 19.2.
pJohn 17. 1,
2, 5. Acts 2.
33. Heb. 2 y,
2^
1- Is. 45. 23.
Matt. 2S. 18.
Rom. 14. 11.
Rev. 5. 13.
sJohn 13.13.
Acts 2. 36.
Rom. 14. 9.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
&, 12. 3.
tch. I. 5.
u Eph. 6. 5.
X 2 Cor. 3. 5
Heb. 13.21.
V I Cor. 10.
10. 1 Pet. 4.
9.
z Rom. 14.1.
!| Or,sincere.
a Matt. 5.45.
Epii. 5. 1.
b 1 Pet.2.12.
c Deut. 32.
Jph. 1.20
Heb. 1.4
i Or, shine
ye.
a Matt. 5. 14, 16. Eph. 5. 8. e 2 Cor. 1. 14. I Thess. 2
19. fGal. 2. 2. IThess. 3. 5. 2r2Tim. 4. 6. \Gr.poured
forth, h Rom. 15. 16. i 2 Cor. 7. 4. Col. 1. 24,
II Or, More-
over.
k Rom. 16.
21. 1 Thess.
3.2.
Ps. 55. 13.
I Of, so dear
into vie.
n 1 Cor. 10.
24,. 33. & 13.
5. 2 Tim. 4.
10, 16.
. 1 Cor.4.17.
1 Tim. I. 2.
2 Tim. I. 2.
p ch. 4. 18.
q Philem. 2.
2 Cor. 8.23.
s2Cor. 11.9.
ch. 4. 18.
tch, 1. 3.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
I Or, honour
such.
ti 1 Cor. 16.
1 Thess.
5. 12. ITim.
5. 17.
X 1 Cor. 16.
17. ch. 4. 10.
a 2 Cor. 13.
II. ch. 4. 4.
1 Thess. 5.
16.
b Is. 56. 10.
Gal. 5. 15.
2 Cor. 11.
3.
Rom. 2.28.
Gal. 5. 2.
e Deut. 10.
16. & 30. 6.
Jer. 4. 4.
Rom. 2. 29.
&4. 11, 12.
Col. 2. 11.
r John 4. 23,
24. P^om. 7.
rGal. 6. 14.
..2 Cor. 11.
18.21.
,Gen. 17.12.
k 2 Cor. 11.
22.
iRom. 11. 1.
m2 Cor. U.
2"?.
I. Acts 23. 6.
Sl 26. 4, 5.
He hopeth to send Timothy, SfC.
18 For the same cause also do
ye joy, and rejoice with me.
19 II But I trust in the Lord Je-
sus to send kTimothcus shortly un-
to you, that I also may be of good
comfort, when 1 know your state.
20 For I have no man 1 1| like-
minded, who will naturally caro
for your state.
2i For all m seek their own, not
the things which are Jesus Christ's.
22 But ye know the proof of
him, 1 that as a son with the fa-
ther, he hath served with me in the
gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see
how it will go with me.
24 But o I trust in the Lord that
I also myself shall come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to
send to you p Epaphroditus, my
brother, and comi)anion in labour,
and q fellow-soldier, r but your mes-
senger, and s he that ministered to
my wants.
"26 t For he longed after you all,
and was full of heaviness, because
that ye had heard that he had
been sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh
unto death : but God had mercy on
him ; and not on him only, but on
me also, lest I should have sorrow
upon sorrow.
28 \ sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness; and || "hold
such in reputation.
30 Because for the work of Christ
he was nigh unto death, not re-
garding his life, X to supply your
lack ot service toward me.
CHAPTER in.
1 He warneth them to beware of the false
teacliers of the ciicumcision, 4 shewing
that himself hath greater cause than
they to trust in the righteousness of the
law : 7 jcJdch ttottcilhslanding he count-
eth as dung and loss, to gain Christ and
his righteousness, 12 therein acknow-
ledging his own imperfection. 15 H«
exhorteth them to be thus minded, 17
and. to imitate him, \Zand to decline tha
wn.ys of carnal Chiislians.
"p'INALLY, my brethren, a rejoice
■*- in the Lord. To write the same
things to you, to me indeed is not
grievous, but for you it is safe.
2 b Beware of dogs, beware of
c evil-workers, d beware of the con-
cision.
3 For we are e the circumcision,
f which worship God in the Spirit,
and S rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.
4 Though h 1 might also have
confidence in the flesh. If any
other man thinketh that he hatli
whereof he might trust in the flesh,
I more :
5 i Circumcised the eighth day,
k of the stock of Israel, 1 of tl^e
tribe of Benjamin, m a Hebrew of
the Hebrews ; as touching the law,
D a Pharisee ;
930
Jill things as loss for Christ.
6 o Concerning zeal, P persecuting
the church ; q touching the righ-
teousness which is in the law,
«■ blameless.
7 But s what things were gain
to me, those I counted loss for
Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all
things but loss t lor the excellency
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus
my Lord : for whom I have suf-
fered the loss of all thiI^gs, and do
count them but dung, that I may
win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not
having " mine own righteousness,
which is of the law, but x that
which is through the faith of Christ,
the rigliteousness which is of God
by faith :
10 That I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection, and
y the fellowship of his sufferings,
bein^ made conformable unto Jiis
death ;
11 If by any means I might z at-
tain unto the resurrection of the
dead.
12 Not as though I had already
a attained, either were already
l* perfect: but I follow after, if that
I may apprehend that for which
also I am apprehended of Christ
Jesus.
I'A Brethren, [ count not myself
to have apprehended : but this one
thing Ida, '^ forgetting those things
which are behind, and d reaching
forth unto those things which are
before,
14 e £ press toward the mark for
the prize of fthe high calling of
God in Christ Jesus.
15 Let us therefore, as many as
be S perfect, h be thus minded :
and if in any tiling ye be otherwise
minded, God shalf reveal even this
unto yon.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we
have already attained, ' let us walk
k by the same rule, ' let us mind the
same thing.
17 Brethren, •" be followers to-
gether of me, and mark them which
walk so as " ye have us for an en-
sample.
18 (For many walk, of whom
I have told you often, and now
tell you even wee|)ing, that they
are o the enemies of the cross of
Christ:
19 p Whose end is destruction,
q who.-ie God is their belly, and
r whose glory is in their shame,
Bwlio miiul earthly things.)
20 For t our conversation is in
heaven ; " from whence also we
X look for the Saviour, the Lord
Jesus Christ:
21 y Who shall change our vile
body, that it may be fashioned like
unto his glorious body, ■^ according
to the working whereby he is able
^ even to subdue all things unto
himself.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Frnm ji'irlinil i.r (ulnionitioiif 4 he prn-
ceedetfilo ge'teralexh.oi tallons, 10 ih^io-
CHAPTER IV.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
64.
61.
o Acts 22. 3
Gul. 1. 13, H.
p Acts 8. .3.
&, 9. I.
a ch. 1. 8.
qRoMi. 10.5.
rLuke 1.6.
s Malt. 13.
44.
lis. 53. 11.
.Ier.9. 2.'?,24.
Join. ir. .3.
1 Cor. 2. 2.
b 2 Cor. 1.14.
.•li. 2 16.
1 Tliess. 2.
19, 2i).
.; cli. 1. 27.
dell. 2. 2.
&, 3. 16.
Col. 2. 2.
e Rom. 16.3.
ti Ronfi. 10.
ch. 1. 27.
3,5.
xRom. 1.17.
fEx 32 32
&. 3.21,22 &.
Ps. 69. 28.
9 .30. &.10.3,
Dan. 12. 1.
Luke 10. 20
6. Gal. 2. 16.
Rev. 3 5 &
13. 8. .^.20.
y Rom. 6. 3,
12. &, 21. 27
4,.^. &,8. 17.
jr Rom. 12.
2 Cor. 4. 10,
12. cli. 3. I.
11. 2 Tim. 2.
1 Tliess. 5.
11, 12. IPel.
16. 1 Pet. 4.
4. 13.
13.
z Acts 23. 7.
h Heb. 10.
25. Jam. 5.
a I Tim. 6.
8. 9. 1 Pet.
4 ;. 2 Pet. 3.
8, 9. See
2 Tliess. 2 2
12.
1. lleb. 12.
23.
1 Ps. 55 22.
Piov. 16 3.
Ma.;. 6. 25.
I.nke 12. 22
1 Pet. 5. 7.
e. Ps. 45. 10.
k Jo'iii 14.
L.Ike 9. 62
27. Rom. 5.
2 Cor. 5. 16
1. Col. 3. 15.
1 lCor.9 21,
ilOr,
2rt llelj. 6.1.1
oen^-rnb/e.
c 2 Tun. 4.7,
1 1 T.iess. 5.
8. Hel.. 12 I.
22.
lUel,.3. 1.
inch. 3. 17.
11 Rom. 15.
sr 1 Cor. 2.6.
.33 &, 16 20
& 14.20.
1 Cor. 14.33.
Ii Gal. 5. 10.
2C..r. 13 11.
1 Thess. 5.
i Rom. 12.
23. Heb. 13.
20
o2Cor. 11.
9.
,1 Or, is
revU-ed.
p 1 Tun. 6.
6.8.
15 &. \f,. 5.
k Gal. 6. 16.
Ich. 2.2. ,
.11 1 Cor. 4.
16. & 11. 1.,
oil. 4. y. 1
1 Ti.ess. 1.6.
11 1 Pet. 5. 3.
<l 1 Cor. 4.
0 Gal. 1.7.^
11. 2 Cor. 6
2, 21.&.6.I2.
10. &, 11.27.
ch. 1. 15, 16.
p2Cor. 11.
lb. 2 Pel. 2.^
I'Rom. 15
r John 15. 5
18 1 Tmti. 6.
2 Cor. 12. 9
5 Tit. 1. II.
r Ho.s. 4 7.
2 Cor. 11.12.
sch. 1. 7.
Gal. 6. 13.
s Rom. 8. 5.
. Epli. 2. 6,
19 Coi. 3.
1,3.
tSCor. n.
11 .\-ls 1. ll.i
8,9.
xlCor. 1. 7.
1 Thess. 1.
10. Til. 2 13.
V 1 Cor. 15.
43, 4?, 49.
Col. 3.4.
„ Rom. 1.5.
1 .Inhn 3. 2
98. Til. 3.
■iEph. 1. 19
14.
a 1 (;or. 15.
n Or, I have
26, 27.
reeeiotd ail.
PauPs admonitions.
ing how he rejoiced at their liheralitx)
towards htm lying in prison, not so
much for the supply of his own wantt,
as for the grace of Gjcl in thevi. 19 And
so he concludeth with prayer and salu-
nPHEREFORE, my brethren dear-
■^ ly beloved and a longed for,
'' my joy and crown, so « stand fast
in tlie Lord, my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech
Syntyclie, >i that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, true
yoke-fellow, help those women
which e l.iboured with me in the
gosjiel, with Clement also, and
with other my fellow-labourers,
whose names are in ' the book of
life.
4 S Rejoice in the Lord always :
and again 1 say, Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known
unto all men. ^ The Lord is at
hand.
6 ' Be careful for nothing ; but
in every thing by prayer and sup-
plication with tliank.xgiving let your
requests be made known unto God.
7 And k the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through
Clirist Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are || honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things a7"c lovely,! what-
soever things are of good report: if
there be any virtue, and if there be
any praise, think on these things.
9 '" Those things which ye have
both learned, and received, and
heard, and seen in me, do : and
" the God of peace shall be with
you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last o your
care of nie || hath flourished again ,
wherein ye were also careful, but
ye lacked opportunity.
11 Not that I E|)eak in respect of
want : for I have learned, in what-
soever state I am, P therewith to
be content.
12 q 1 know both how to be a-
based, and I know how to abound :
every where and in all things I am
instructed bolh to be full and to be
hungry, bolh to abound and to suf-
fer need.
V.i I can do all things r through
Christ which strenglheiieth me.
14 Notwithstanding, ye have well
done that s ye did communicate
with my affliction.
15 Now ye Philipiiians, know
also, that in the beginning of the
gospel, when I tle|)arted from Ma-
cedonia, t no church communicated
with me as concerning giving and
receiving, but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye
sent once and again unto my ne-
cessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift :
hut I desire " fruit that may abound
to your account.
18 But 11 I have all, and abound :
931
Paul thavketh God for their faith.
I am full, having received x of Epa-
phroditus the tl.ings which were
sent from you, y an odour of a sweet
amell, z a sacrifice acceptable, well-
pleas ng to God.
19 But my God a shall supply all
your need ^ according to his riches
in glory by Christ Jesus.
20 c'Now unto God and our Fa-
ther be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
COLOSSIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
61.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a Gal. 1. 2.
ech. 1. 13.
fRom. 16.
24.
X cli. 2. 25.
V Hel..l3.16.
i 2 Cor. 9. 12.
a I's. 23. 1.
2 Cor. 9. 8.
bEph. 1. 7.
& 3. 16.
c. Rom. 16.
27. GiU. 1.5.
Descrtbeth the true Christ
21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren ^ which are
with me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you,
e chiefly they that are of Cesar's
household.
23 < The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
11 It was written to the Philip
pians from Rome, by Epaphro-
ditus.
If THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER I.
I yi/ler sahilai'wn he Ikanketh God for
their faith, 7 cunjirmelh the doctrine oj
Epnphras, \) prayelh further for their
increase in grace, 14 descrtbeth the true
Chris!, 2\ eiicourageth them to tecHi-e
Jesus C/irist, and cummendeth his own
ministry.
PAUL, a an apostle of Jesus
Christ, by the will of God, and
Timotheus our brother,
2 To the saints ^ and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at
Colosse : c Grace be unto you, and
peace, from God our Father and tlie
Lord Jesus Christ.
3 d We give thanks to God, and
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,
4 e aince we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of t the love
which ye have to all the saints,
5 For the hojie S which is laid
up for you in heaven, whereof ye
heard belore in the word of tlie
truth of the gospel :
G Which is come unto you, h as
it is in all the world ; and ' bring-
eth forth fruit, as it doth also in
you, since the day ye heard <//i£,
and knew k the grace of God in
truth :
7 As ye also learned of 1 Epa-
phras our dear fellow-servant, who
is for you m a faitliful minister of
Christ ;
8 VVho also declared unt) us
your n love in the Spirit.
9 o For tliis cause we also, since
the day we heard it, do not cease
to pray for you, and to desire Pthat
ye might be' filled with q the know-
ledge of his will rill all wisdom and
spiiitual understanding ;
10 sThat ye might walk worthy
of the Lord t unto all pleasing,
u being fruitful in every good work,
and increasing in the knowledge ol
God;
11 K Strengthened with all might,
according to his glorious power,
y unto all patience and long-suffer-
ing ^ with joyfulness ;
12 a Giving thanks unto the Fa-
ther, which hath made us meet to
be partakers of '> the inheritance of
the saints in light :
a Eph.
1) 1 Cor. 4.
17. Eph. 6.
21.
cGrI. 1. 3.
J 1 Cor. 1.4.
Eph. 1. 16.
Pl.il. 1. 3.
& 4. 6.
e ver. 9.
Eph. 1. 15.
Philem. 5.
iHeb. 6. 10.
?2 Tim. 4.
8. 1 Pel. 1.
4.
h Matt. 21.
14. Mark 16
15. RoiM. 10.
18. ver. 23.
I Mark 4. 8.
John 15. 16.
Pl.il. 1. 11.
k 2 Cor. 6. 1.
F.pli. 3. 2.
Tit. 2. 11.
1 Pel. 5. 12.
I ch. 4. 12.
Phileiri. 23.
m 2 Cor. 11.
23. I Tim.
4.6.
n Rom. 15.
.30.
oEph. 1. 15,
16. ver. 3, 4.
p 1 Cor. 1 . 5.
q Roin. 12 2.
Eph. 5. 10,
17.
r Kph. 1.8.
s Eph. 4. 1.
Pliil. 1. 27.
I Thess. 2.
12.
I 1 Thess. 4.
1.
II John 15.
16. 2 Cor. 9.
8, PlMl. 1.11.
T.l. 3. 1.
HeU. 13. 21.
xEph.3. 16
&. 6. 10.
V Epli. 4. 2
/Acts 5. 41.
Rom. 5. 3.
aEpli. 6 £0
ch. 3. IS.
l.Acis26.l8.
Eph. 1. U.
I Pet. 2. 9.
.1 1 Thess. 2.
12. 2 Pet. 1.
II.
I Gr. the Son
of his love.
Matt. 3. 17.
Eph. I. 6.
e Eph. 1. 7.
(2 Cor. 4. 4.
He!i. I. 3.
- Rev. 3. 14.
h John I. 3.
I Cor. 8. 6.
Eph. 3. 9.
Hfb. 1.2.
I Rom. 8. 38.
Eph. 1. 21.
.•11.2. 10,15.
I Pet. 3. 22.
k Rim. 11.
.36. Heb. 2.
10.
I John 1. 1,
3. &. 17. 5.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
in Eph. 1.
10, 22. &. 4.
IS. &5. 23.
I Cor. 11. 3.
u A.-ts 2fi.
23. 1 Cor.
lb. 20, 23.
Rev. 1. 5.
lOr,
among all.
o John 1. 16.
&, 3. 3t. ch.
2. 9. &3. II.
II Or,
making
peace.
pEph.2. 14,
IS, 16.
(( 2 Cor. 5.
18.
10.
13 Who hath deUvercd us front
c the power of darkness, d and hath
translated us into the kingdom of
t his dear Son :
14 e In whom we have redemp-
tion through his blood, even the for-
giveness of sins :
15 Who is f the image of the in-
visible God, s the first-born of every
creature :
16 For h by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and
that are in earth, visible and in-
visible, whether they be thrones,
or i dominions, or principaliti es, or
powers: all things were cieated
k by him, and for him :
17 1 And he is before all things,
and by him all things consist,
18 And m he is the head of the
body, the church : who is the be-
ginning, 1 the first-born from the
dead ; that 1| in all things he might
have the pre-eminence.
19 For it pleased the Father that
o in him should all fulness dwell ;
20 And, II p having made peace
through the blood of his cross, q by
him to reconcile r all things unto
himself; by him, / say, whether
they be things in earth, or things in
heaven.
21 And you, s that were some-
time alienated and enemies || in
your mind t by wicked works, yet
now hath he reconciled,
22 "In the body of his fleeh
through death, x to present you
holy, and unblamable, and unre-
provable, in his sight :
23 If ye continue in the faith
y grounded and settled, and be z not
moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, a and
which was preached ^ to every
creature which is under heaven ;
c whereof I Paul am made a minis-
ter ;
24 d Who now rejoice in my suf-
ferings e for you, and fill up 'that
Eph. 2. I.\16._ xLnke I. 75. Eph.
r Eph. 1
•^Eph.2. 1,
2, 12, 19. &,
4. 18.
i Or, by
your mind
in wicked
works.
t Tit. 1. IS. 16.
1. 4. &, 5. 27. 1 Thess. 4. 7. Til. 2. 14. Jiide 21. v Eph.
3.17. ch. 2. 7. 7.Jolinl5. 6. aRom. 10. 18. b'ver. S.
c Acts I. 17. 2 Cor. 3. 6. &- 4. I. & 5. 18. Eph. 3. 7.
ver. 25. 1 Tim. 2. 7. d Rom. 5. 3. 2 Cor. 7. 4. e Eph.
.3. I. 13. f 2Cor. I. 6, 6. Phil. 3. 10. 2 Tim. 1. 8. &
3. 10.
933
Be exhorteth them
which is behind of the afflictions of
Christ in my flesh for & his body';
sake, which is the church :
25 Whereof I am made a mi-
nister, according to h tlie dispen
sation of God which is given to
me for you, || to fulfil the word of
God;
26 Even • tlie mystery which hath
been hid from ages, and from gene
rations, k but now is made manifest
to his saints :
27 1 To whom God would make
known what is "^ the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles ; which is Christ || in you,
n the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, o warning
every man, and teaching every man
in all wisdom ; p that we may pre-
sent every man perfect in Christ
Jesus •
29 q Whereunto I also labour,
r striving s according to his working,
which worketh in me mightily.
CHAPTER II.
I He still exhorleth them to he constant in
Christ, 8 to beware of philosophy, and
vain traditions, 18 worshipping of an-
gels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which are
ended i?i Chris!.
p^OR I would that ye knew what
^ great || a conflict I have for you,
and /or them at Laodicea, and for
as many as have not seen my face
in the flesh ;
2 bThat their hearts might be
comforted, c being knit together in
love, and unto all riches of the full
assurance of understanding, d to the
acknowledgment of the mystery of
God, and of the Father, and of
Christ ;
3 II e In whom are hid all the
treasures of wisdom and know-
ledge.
4 And this I say, f lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words.
5 For S though I be absent in
the flesh, yet am I with you in the
spirit, joying and beholding h your
order, and the ' steadfastness of
your faith in Christ.
6 k As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye
in him ;
7 1 Rooted and built up in him,
and stablished in the faith, as ye
have been taught, abounding there-
in with thanksgiving.
8 m Beware lest any man spoil
you through philosopliy and vain
deceit, after "the tradition of men,
afier the || o rudiments of the world,
and not after Clirist.
9 For pin him dwelleth all the
fulness of the Godhead bodily.
10 q And ye are complete in him,
r which is the head of all a princi-
pality and power:
11 In whom also ye are t circum-
cised with the circumcision made
without hands, in " putting off the
body of the sins of the flesli by the
circumcision of Christ:
Jer. 4. 4. Rom. 2. 29. Phil. 3. 3. u Rom
«, 82. cU. 3. 8, 9.
CHAPTERS n, III.
Anno I Ainio
DOMINI
61.
.23.
yor. !
17. Gal. 2. 7.
Eph. .3. 2.
ver. 23.
II Ot, fully
10 preach the
word of
God, Rom.
15. 19.
i Ro.n. 16.
25. I Cor. 2.
7. Rph. 3. y.
k Matt. 13.
II. 2 Tim. I.
10.
I 2 Cor. 2.
14.
III Rom. 9.
23. Eph. 1.
7. & i. 8.
li Or, among
I.
0 Ai'ls20.
20,27, 31.
p2(;or. II.
2. Epli. 5.
27. ver. 22.
q 1 Cor. 15.
10.
rc.li. 2. 1.
sEph. 1. 19.
&, 3. 7, 20.
1 Os;fear,
a ch. 1.'29.
Piiil. 1. 30.
I Thess. 2 2.
1)2 Cor. 1.6.
c ch. 3. n.
aPhil. 3. 8.
ch. 1. 9.
II Or,
Wherein.
e I Cor, 1.
21. &,2.6, 7.
Eph. I. 8.
ch. 1. 9.
f Rom. 15.
18. 2 Cor.
II. 13. Eph.
4. 14. & 5.
6. ver. 8, 18.
<r 1 Cor. 5. 3.
1 Thess. 2.
17.
h I Cor. 14.
40.
I Pet. 5. 9.
I Tl,ess.4.
Jiule 3.
Eph, 2. 21,
22. &3. 17,
ch. 1. 2<.
m Jer. 29. 8.
Rom, 16. 17.
Ejh. 5. 6.
ver. 18.
Hf.'i. 13. 9.
n Matt. 15.
2. Gal. 1. 14.
22.
!l Or,
elements.
Gal. 4. 3,
p Joli
Join
I. 14.
6.
h. 1. 20,
21. "1 Pet. 3.
22.
sch. 1. 16.
tDeut. 10.
15. &. 30. 6.
. 6. 6. Eph.
X Rom. 6. 4.
ych. 3. 1.
/. Eph. I. 19.
& 3. 7.
a Acts 2. 24.
Ii Eph. 2. I,
5,6, 11.
c Eph, 2. 15,
■I Gen. 3. 15.
Ps. 68. 18,
U. 63. 12.
Malt. 12 2J.
Luke 10. 18.
& 11.22.
John 12. 31.
& 16. II.
Eph. 4.8,
Heb. 2. 14.
e Eph. 6.12.
J Or, in
himself.
■Rom. 14.
10, 13.
il Or,/or
ti/ig and
di inki7jg.
s: Rojn. 14,
2, 17, I Cor.
3 8.
1 Or, in
pnn.
Rom. 14.
5. Gal. 4. 10.
Heh, 8. 5,
& y. 9. &,
10. 1.
: ver. 4.
Oi;judge
■gainst y-ju.
Gr. being a
'ohinlary in
huTnitilTi.
er. 23.
E/.ek. 13.3.
Ti.n, 1. 7.
1 Eph, 4.
15, 16.
Rom. 6. 3,
5. & 7. 1,6.
Gal. 2. 19.
Eph. 2. 15.
0 ver, 8.
Or,
elements.
p Gal. 4. 3,
i.
1 1 Tim. 4.
i.
■ Is. 29. 13.
Vfati. 15.9,
Tit. I. 14.
s 1 Tun, 4. 8.
1 ver, 8.
I OT,pun-
hing, or,
not sparing.
Pvom. 6. 5.
Eph. 2. 6.
I. 2. 12.
Ro:ii.8 34.
Eph. 1. 20.
Or, mind.
Rom. 6.2.
Gal. 2. 20.
h. 2. 20.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
h. 1. 5.
1 John 3. 2
Joliii 11.25.
& 14. 6.
,MCor. 15.
13. Phil. 3.
•21.
I Rom. 8. 13.
Gal. 5. 24.
i Rom. 6. 13.
k Eph. 5. 3.
to be constant tn Christ.
12 3c Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also y ye are risen with him
through z the laith of the operation
of God, a who hath raised him from
the dead.
13 b And you, being dead in your
sins and the uncircunicision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses ;
14 c Blotting out the hand-writing
of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, nailing it to hid
cross ;
15 .^nd d having spoiled e prin-
cipalities and powers, he made a
shew of them openly, triumjjhing
over them 1| in it.
16 Let no man therefore fjudge
you II S in meat, or in drink, or
II in respect h of a holyday, or of
the new-moon, or of the sabbath-
days :
17 ' Which are a shadow of
things to come ; but the body is of
Christ.
18 k Let no man || beguile you of
your reward f'" a voluntary hu-
nility and worshipping of angels,
ntruding into those thnigs 1 which
he hath not seen, vainly puffed up
by his fleshly mind,
19 And not holding '"the Head,
from which all the body by joints
and bands having nourishment
ministered, and knit togetherj^
increaseth with the increase o'
God.
20 Wherefore, if ye be n dead
with Clirist from o the || rudiments
of the world, p why as though living
'n the v.'orld, are ye subject to ordi-
nances,
21 (q Touch not ; taste not ; han-
dle not ;
22 Which all are to perish with
the using;) rafter the command-
ments and doctrines of men 1
23 s Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in ' will-worship,
nd himiility, and 1| neglecting of
the body ; not in any honour to the
satisfying of the flesh.
CHAPTER HL
I He sheweth icharewc shoii/d seek Christ.
5 He exhorttthto moi tificalion, 10 to
pat off the old man, and to put on
Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, humili-
ty, and other several duties.
TF ye then a be risen with Christ,
*• seek those things which are
above, where b Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.
2 Set your || affection on things
above, not on tilings on the earth.
3 0 For ye are dead, <1 and your
life is hid with Christ in God.
4 e When Christ, irho is I'our life,
shall appear, then shall ye also ap-
pear with hini S in glory.
5 h Mortify therefore • your mem-
bers which are upon the earth ;
k fornication, uncleanness, inordi-
nate affection, 1 evil concupiscence,
and covetousness, '" which is idol-
atry :
1 I Tlie3B. 4. S. ro F.nh. 5. 5.
933
Exhortations to several duties
6 n For wliich things' sake the
wrath of God cometli on " the cliil-
dren of disobedience :
7 pJn the wiiich yc also walked
sometime, when ye lived in then
8 q But now ye also put oft" all
these ; anger, wrath, malice, blas-
phemy, I" tiltliy communication out
of your mouth.
9 3 Lie not one to another, t see-
ing that ye have put oft' the old
man with his deeds ;
10 And have put on the new maJi,
which "is renewed in knowledge
^ after the image of him that
y created him :
11 Where there is neither z Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir-
cumcision, Barbarian, Scythian,
bond nor free : '^ but Christ" is all,
and in all.
12 ii Put on therefore, c as the
elect of God, holy and beloved,
d bowels of mercies, kindness, hum-
bleness of mind, meekness, long-
sufterin^ ;
13 e Forbearing one another, and
forgivinof one another, if any man
have a |] quarrel against any : even
as Christ forgave you, so also du
ye.
14 f And above all these things
emit on charity, which is the h bond
oiperfectness.
15 And let ' the peace of God rule
in your hearts, k to the which also
V'.' are called 1 in one body ; m and
L. ve thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom ; teach-
ing and admonishing one another
'^ in psalms, and hymns, and spirit-
ual songs, singing o with grace in
your hearts to the Lord.
17 And p whatsoever ye do in
word or deed, do all in the name of
the Lord Jesus, q giving thanks to
God and the Father by him.
18 r Wives, submit yourselves
unto your own husbands, s as it is
fit in the Lord.
19 t Husbands, love yoiir wives,
and be not " bitter against them.
20 X Children, obey your parents
y in all things : for this is well-
pleasing unto the Lord.
21 z Fathers, provoke not your
children to an^cr, lest they be dis-
couraged.
22 a Servants, obey '> in all things
your masters c according to the
flesh ; not with eye-service, as men-
pleasers ; but in singleness of heart,
liearin" God :
23 J And whatsoever ye do, do it
heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto men ;
24 e Knowing that of the Lord
ye shall receive the reward of the
mheritance : ^ for ye serve the Lord
Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong, shall
receive for the wrong which he hath
done : and B there is no respect of
rOLOSSIANS.
Anno
DOMINI
iiRoin. 1 i;
Epli.5 6
Rev. 22 l!5
ol''.pl,.2. 2
pRom.6 19,
20. &L 7. 5.
I Cur. 6. II
K.pli. 2. 2.
T,t. 3.3.
q Eph. 4.22
I Pet. 2. 1.
Hel.. 12. 1.
Jam. 1. 21.
r Eph. 4. 21
& 6. 4.
sLev. 19.11.
E|ili. 4. 25.
1 Eph. 4. 22,
24.
u Rom. 12. 2.
X Eph. 4. 23,
2).
V Eph. 2. 10.
7. Rom. 10.
12. 1 Cor. 12.
IH. Gal. 3.
28. &. 5. 6.
Eph. 6. 8.
a Eph. 1.23.
hEpii.4. 2-4.
c 1 'I'hess. I.
4. 1 Pet. 1.2.
2 Pet. 1. 10.
d Gal. S. 22.
Phil. 2. I.
Eph. 4. 2,
32.
e Mark II.
25. Eph. 4.
2,32.
II Or,
complaint.
r 1 Pet. 4. 8.
2- John 13.
31. Rom. 13.
8. 1 Cor. 13.
Eph. 5. 2.
ci'. 2.2.
lThess.4.9.
1 'I'lm. 1. 5.
1 John 3. 23.
& 4. 21.
h Eph. 4. 3.
1 Rom. 14,
17. Phil. 4. 7.
k 1 Cor. 7.
15.
I Eph. 2. 16,
17. &. 4. 4.
m ch. 2. 7.
ver. 17.
n I Cor. 14.
26. Eph. S.
&c. 1 Tim. P I. Til. 2. 9. I Pet. 2. i
lem. 16. d Enh. 6. 6, 7. e Eph. 6
g Rom. 2. 1 1 . Eph. 6. 9. 1 Pet. 1.17,
och. 4. 6.
p 1 Coi. 10.
31.
.| Rom. 1. 8.
Eph. 5. 20.
.■h. 1. 12. fc
2. 7. I Thess.
5. 18. U-b.
13 IS.
r Eph. 5. 22.
Til. 2. 5.
1 Pet. 3. 1.
s Eph. 5.3.
t Eph. 5. 25,
28, 33.
I Pet. 3. 7.
u Eph. 4.31.
X Kph. 6. I.
V Eph. 5. 24.
Til. 2. i'.
z Eph. 6. 4.
a Eph. 6. 5,
cr. 20. cPhi-
8. t' I Cor. 7. 22.
See Dcut. 10. 17.
8. b
DOMINI
61.
a Eph. 6. 9.
h Luke 18. I.
Rom. 12. 12
Eph. 6. 18.
1 Thess. 5.
17, 18.
• ch. 2. 7. &
3. 15.
I Eph. 6. 19.
2 Thess. 3 1.
e 1 Cor. 16.
vi. 2 Cor. 2.
12.
tMatt. 13.
11. 1 Cor. 4.
1. Eph. 6.
19. cii. 1.26.
& 2. 2.
ir Eph. 6. 20.
Phil. I. 7.
hEph. 5. 15.
1 Thess. 4.
12.
i Eph. 5. 16.
k Eocles. 10.
12. ch. 3. 16
I Mark 9. 50.
in 1 Pet. 3.
15.
n Eph. 6. 21.
o Eph. 6. 22
pPhilem.lO.
Acts 19.
'29. fc 20. 4.
& 27. 2.
Philem. 24.
rAiUs 15.37.
2 Tim. 4. II.
I ch. I. 7.
Philem. 23.
nor.
striiws.
I Roin. 15.
.30.
II Mad. 5.
iS. I Cor. 2
6. & 14. 20.
Phil. 3. 15.
Hell. 5. 14.
! Or, Jilled.
X 2 Tim. 4.
v2Tim. 4.
10. Philem.
24.
/.Rom. 16. 5.
1 Cor. 16.19.
a I Thtss. 5.
27.
b Philem. 2.
c 1 Tim. 4. 6.
e Heb. 13. 3.
fUeb. 13.25.
Exhortation to prayer,
CHAPTER IV.
I He exhorleth lliem to befervetil in prayer,
5 to wnlk uisely toicai d lliem I li at are
not yet come lo the true knowledge of
Christ. 10 He sulultth them, and wUh-
etk them all pi osperiy.
JYI ASTERS, a give unto your ser-
^'-*^ vants that wliich is just and
equal; knowing that ye also have
a Master in heaven.
2 ij Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same <^ with thanksgiving ;
3 d Withal j)raying alto for ua,
that God would e open unto us a
door of utterance, to speak fthe
mystery of Christ, S for which I am
also in bonds ':
4 That [ may make it manifest,
as I oujrht to speak.
5 '■ Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, " redeeming the
time.
6 Let your speech he always
^ with grace, ' seasoned with salt,
'n that ye may know how ye ought
to answer every man.
7 " All my state shall Tychicun
declare unto you, uho is a beloved
brother, and a faithful minister and
fellow-servant in the Lord :
8 o Whom 1 have sent unto yon
for the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your
hearts ;
9 With p Onesimus, a faithful
and beloved brother, who is oiie of
you. They shall make known unto
you all things which are done here.
10 q Aristarchus, my fellow pri-
soner, saluteth you ; and r Marcus,
sister's son to iBarnabas, (touching
whom ye received commandments:
if he come unto you, receive him ;)
11 And Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circumcision.
These only are m7j fellow-workers
unto the kingdom of God, which
have been a comfort unto me.
12 s Epaphra.*, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always ||t labouring fervently for
you in prayers, that ye may stand
" perfect and || complete in all the
will of God.
13 For I hear him record, that be
hath a great zeal for you, and them
that arc in Laodicea, and them in
Hierapnlis.
14 X Luke, the beloved physician,
and y Dcmas, greet you.
15 Salute the bretiiren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and
z the church whch is in his house.
16 And when a this epistle is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodice-
ans ; and that ye likewise read tlie
epistle from Laodicea.
17 And Hny to '• Archiprus, Take
heed to <" the ministry which thou
hast received in the Lord, tli at thou
fulfil it.
18 <J The salutation by the hand
c«'"me Paul. ^ Remember my bondw.
f Grace be with you. Amen.
If Written from Rome to the
Colossians by Tychicua and
Onesimus.
9^1
ir THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
T The Thessalonians are given to under-
stand both, how mindful of them Smu
Paul was at all times in thanks gioing,
and prayer : 5 and also how well he was
persuaded of the truth and sincerity of
their faith, and conversion to God.
PAUL, and a Silvanus, and Ti-
motheus, unto the church of
the Thessalonians which is in God
the Father, and in the Lord Jesus
Christ . b Grace be unto you, and
peace, from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 c We give thanks to God al-
ways for you all, making mention
of you in our prayers ;
3d Remembering without ceasing
e your work of faith, f and labour
or love, and patience of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
God and our Father ;
4 Knowing, brethren || beloved,
ff your election of God.
5 For h our gospel came not un-
to you in word only, but also in
power, and • in the Holy Ghost,
fe and in much assurance ; as ' ye
know what manner of men we
were among you for your sake.
6 And rn ye became followers of
us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction, " with
joy of the Holy Ghost :
7 So that ye were ensamples to
all that believe in Macedonia and
Achaia.
8 For from you o sounded out
the word of the Lord not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but also
P in every place your faith to God-
ward is spread abroad ; so that we
need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves show of
U3 q what manner of entering in
we had unto you, r and how ye
turned to God from idols, to serve
the living and true God ;
10 And sto wait for his Son
t from heaven, u whom lie raised
from the dead, even Jesus, which
delivered us " from the wrath to
come.
CHAPTER n.
( fn what manner the gospel was brought
and preached to the Thessalonians, and.
in what sort also they receioed it. 18 ^
reason is rendered b'lth why Sairit Paul
•was so long absent from them, and also
win/ he was so desirous to see them.
"C'OR a yourselves, brethren, know
^ our entrance in unto you, that
it was not in vain :
2 But even after that we had
sutYereJ before, and were shame-
fully entreated, as ye know, at
l> Philippi, c we were bold in our
God J to speak unto you the gospel
of God e with much contention.
3 ("For our exhortation loas not
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
64.
54.
- 1 Cor. 7.25.
iTim. 1. 11,
12.
a2Cor.l.l9.
h I Cor. 9.
2Tliess. 1.1.
17. Gal. 2. 7.
I Pet. 5. 12.
Tit. 1. 3.
b Eph. 1. 2.
1 Gal. 1. 10.
c Rom. 1. 8.
kProv. 17.3.
Epli. 1. 16.
Pliilem. 4.
Rom. 8. 27.
1 Acts 20. 33.
d ch. 2. 13.
2 Cor. 2. 17.
e John 6. 2J.
& 4. 2. & 7.
Gn\. 5. 6. cli.
2. & 12. 17.
3. 6. 2 Thess.
mRom. 1.9.
I. 3, 11.
n John 5. 41,
Jam. 2. 17.
U. &L 12. 43.
t'Rom. 16.6.
1 Tim. 5. 17.
Heb. 6. 10.
° ' ^S'-^-^^^'
ll Or, beloved
12, 18. 2 Cor.
ofG.jd,your
election.
10. 1, 2, to,
11. & 13. 10.
?Col. 3. 12.
2 Thess. 3.9.
2 Tliess. 2.
Philem. 8, 9.
13.
,1 Or, used
1. Mark 16.
authority.
20. 1 Cor. 2.
p 2 Cor. 11.9.
4. &, 4. 20.
&. 12. 13, 14.
1 2 Cor. 6. 6.
2Ti.ess. 3.8.
k Col. 2.2.
(\ 1 Cor. 9. 1,
Heb. 2. 3.
1 ch. 2. 1,5,
r 1 Cor. 2. 3.
10, 11.
& 9. 22.
2T[iess. 3. 7.
2 Cor. 13. 4.
mICor.4.16.
2 Tim. 2. 24.
&ll.l.Plnl.
sRom. 1.11.
3. 17. cli. 2.
&, IS. 2J.
14. 2 Thess.
t 2 Cor. 12.
3. 9.
15.
11 Acts 5. 41.
u Acts 20.34.
Heb. 10. 34.
1 Cor. 4. 12.
0 Rom. 10.
2 Cor. 11. 9.
18.
2 Tliess. 3 8.
p Rom. 1. 8.
X 2 Cor. 12.
2 Thess. 1.4.
13, 14.
qch. 2. 1.
yclj^l. 5.
rl Cor. 12.2.
/. 2 Cor. 7. 2.
Gal. 4. 8.
2 Thess. 3.7.
s Rom. 2. 7.
a Eph. 4. 1.
Pliil. 3. 20.
Phil. I. 27.
Tit. 2. 13.
Col. I. 10.
2 Pet. 3. 12.
cb. 4. 1.
Rev. 1. 7.
b 1 Cor. 1. 9.
t Acts 1. 11.
ch. 5. 24.
ch. 4. 16.
2 Thess. 2.
2TheE8. 1.7.
14. 2 Tim.
u Acts 2. 24
1. 9.
X Matt. 3. 7.
c ch. 1. 3.
Rom. 5. 9.
(I Matt. 10.
ch. 5. 9.
40. Gal. 4. 14.
2 Pet. 3. 2.
e Gal. 1. 22.
fAcls 17. 5,
13.
£ Heb. 10.
33, 34.
ach. I. 5, 9.
'.
h Arts 2. 23.
&, 3. IS. &5.
.30. &, 7. 52.
h Acts 16.22
1 Matt. 5. 12.
c ch. 1. 5.
& 23. 31,37.
dActsU. 2
Luke 13. 33,
e Phil. 1. 30.
31. Acts?.
Col. 2. 1.
52.
f2Cor. 7. 2
« Or, chased
ver. 6. 2 Pet.
1.3. 50. & 14.
1.16.
21,22. roG«
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor
in guile ;
4 But as g we were allowed of
God '» to be put in trust with the
gospel, even so we speak ; i not aa
pleasing men, but God, k which
trieth our hearts.
5 For 1 neither at any time used
we flattering words, as ye know,
nor a cloak of covetousness ; •" God
is witness :
6 ° Nor of men sought we glory,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when owe might have || been p bur-
densome, q as the apostles of Christ.
7 But r we were gentle among
you, even as a nurse cherisheth her
children :
8 So being affectionately desirous
of you, we were willing s to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel
of God only, but also t our own
souls, because ye were dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren,
our labour and travail: for "la-
bouring night and day, * because
we would not be chargeable unto
any of you, we preached unto you
the gospel of God.
10 y Ye are witnesses, and God
also^ z liow holily, and justly, and
unblamably we behaved ourselves
among you that believe :
11 As ye know how we exhorted,
and comforted, and charged every
one of you, as a father doth his chil-
dren,
12 a That ye would walk worthy
of God, h who hath called you unto
his kingdom and glory.
13 For this cause also thank we
God c without ceasing, because,
when ye received the word of Gocl
whicli ye heard of us, ye received
it d not as the word of men, but
(as it is in truthj the word of God,
which effectually worketh also in
you that believe.
14 For ye, brethren, became fol-
lowers « of the churches of God
wliich in Judea arc in Christ
Jesus: for 'ye also have suffered
like things of your own country-
men, S even as they hacc of the
Jews :
15 hWho both killed the Lord
Jesus, and ' their own prophets, anfl
have II persecuted us ; and they
please not God, k and are contrary
to all men :
16 1 Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might bo saved
m to fill u[) their sins always: "for
the wrath is come upon them to tho
uttermost.
/» out. k Esth. 3. 8. 1 Luke M. 52. Act*
5, 19. & 17. 5, 13. &, 18. 12. &. 19. 9. & S3
15. 16. Mntt. 23. 32. n Matt. 94. 6. I
035
PauTs mindfulness
17 But we, brethren, being tnken
from you for a sliort time <> in pre-
sence, not in Ijeart, endeavoured
the more abundantly p to see your
face with great desire.
13 Wherefore we would have
come unto you, even I Paul, once
and again ; but 1 Satan hindered us.
19 For r what is our hope, or
joy, or s crown of || rejoicing 1 Are
not even ye in the presence of our
Lord Jesus Christ t at his coming 1
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
CHAPTER HI.
I SaXnl Paul tesiifielh liU great love to
the Thessatoniaus, partly by sending
Timothy unto them to slretiglhen and
comfort them : p'lrtly by rejoicing in
their well doing: 10 and partly by pray-
iixgfor them, and desiring a safe com-
ing unto them.
WrHEREFORE, a when we
*' could no longer forbear, b we
thought it good to be left at Athens
alone ;
2 And sent ^Timotheus, our bro-
ther, and minister of God, and our
fellow-labourer in the gospel of
Christ, to establish you, and To com-
fort you concerning your faith :
3 fl That no man should be mov-
ed by these afflictions : for your-
selves know that e we are appointed
thereunto.
4 f For verily, when we were
with you, we told you before that
we should suffer tribulation ; even
aa it came to pass, and ye know.
5 For this cause, S when 1 could
no longer forbear, I sent to know
your taith, h lest by some means
the tempter have tempted you, and
< our i.ibour be in vain.
0 V But now, when Timotheus
came from you unto us, and brought
lis good tidings of your faith and
chanty, and that ye have good re-
membrance of us always, desiring
greatly to see us, ' as we also tu see
you •
7 Therefore, brethren, "1 we were
comforted over you in all our af-
fliction and distress by, your faith :
8 For now we live, if ye " stand
fast in the Lord.
9 o For what thanks can we ren-
der to God again for you, for all
the joy wherewith we joy for your
eakes before our God ;
10 p Night and day q praying ex
ceedingly r that we might see your
face, s and might perfect that which
is lacking in your faith 1
11 Now God himself and our
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
II t direct our way ■mto you.
12 And the Lord " make you to
increase and abound in love •'< one
toward another, and toward all
men, even as wj do toward you :
13 To the end he may >' e.stablish
your hearts unblamable in holi-
Dess before God, even our Father,
at the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ z with ail his saints.
CHAPTER IV.
I He exhortelh them to go on forward in
all manner of godliness, 6 to lice holily
and justly, 9 to love cnc another, 11 and
1 THESSALONIANS.
Aiuio
DOMINI
54.
1 Cor. 5. 3.
Col. 2 5.
p ch. 3. 10.
q Rom. 1.13.
&. 15. 22.
r 2 Cor. 1.14.
Pliil. 2. 16.
&.4. 1.
s Prov. 16.
B Or, glory-
Si ver. 5.
b Alts 17.15
Rom. 16.
21. 1 Cor.16
10. 2 Cor. 1.
19.
d Eph. 3. 13.
A.rAh9.\6 fj.
4. 22. &. 20
2i. &.2I. 11
1 Ci.r. 4. 9.
2 Tim. 3. 12
1 Pel. 2. 21.
|- Acts 20.21.
g ver. 1.
h 1 Cor. 7.5
2 Cor. 11. 3.
i G;.l. 2.2.
&4. 11.
Pliil. 2. 16.
k Acu 13. I,
m 2 Cor. I
& 7. 6, 7,
p Acts 26. 7.
2 Tim. I. 3.
q Rom. 1.10
11. &•- 15. 32
roll. 2. 17.
s2Cor. 13.9,
II. Col. 4.
19.
i Or, g,ndt.
1 Miirk 1. 3.
11 ch. 4. 10.
J. ch. 4. 9. &
5. 15. 2 Pel.
I. 7.
y 1 Ccr. 1. 8
■piiil. 1. 10.
ch. 5. 23.
2 Thcss. 2.
17. iJohn
3. 20,21.
I Zech. 14.5.
Jade 14.
Aimo
DOMINI
54.
II OT,reguest.
il Or,beneech.
a Phil. 1.27.
Col. 2. 6.
li ch. 2. 12.
cCol. 1. 10
clRom. 12 2.
Eph. 5. 17.
e Eph. 5. 27.
flCor.6. 15,
18. Eph. 5.3.
Col. 3. 5.
? Rom. 6.19.
I Cor. 6. IS,
18.
h Col. 3. 5.
Rom. 1. 24,
26.
i Eph. 4. 17,
18.
k 1 Cor. 15.
34. Gal. 4. 8.
Eph. 2. 12.
fe 4. 18.
2Thess. 1.8.
ILev. 19. 11,
13 lCor.6.8.
B Or, op-
press, or,
ocerreach,
H Or, in the
matter.
m 2 Thess.
1. 8.
nLev. 11.44.
&, 19. 2.
I Cor. I. 2.
Heb. 12. 14.
1 Pet. 1. 14,
IS.
;oLukel0.16.
li Or, re-
'jeclcth.
p lCor.2.10.
&, 7. 40.
1 John 3. 24.
q ch. 5. 1.
rJsr.31. U.
John 6. 45.&
14. 26. Heb.
8. 11. 1 Johu
2. 20, 27.
s Matt. 22.
39. John 13.
34. & 15. 12,
Eph. 6. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
I John 3. 11,
23. & 4 21.
ich. 1. 7.
II rh. 3. 12.
X 2 Thess. 3.
1. 1 Pet. 4.
15.
of the Thessalonians.
quietly to follow their own business: 13
and last of all to sorrow moderate!'; for
the dead. 15 And unto this last exhor-
tation is annexed a brief description
of t'le resurrection, and second coming
of Christ to Judgment.
FURTHERMORE then we || be-
-*• seech you, brethren, and jl ex-
hort you by the Lord Jesus, a that
as ye have received of us h how ye
ought to walk c and to please God,
: would abound more and
more.
2 For ye know what command-
ments we gave you by the Lord
Jesus.
3 For this is d the will of God,
even e your sanctification, f that ye
should abstain from fornication :
4 g That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honour ;
5 1> Not in the lust of concupis-
cence, i even as the Gentiles ^ which
know not God :
6 1 That no man go beyond and
II defraud his brother || in any mat-
ter : because that the Lord "i is the
avenger of all such, as we also have
forewarned you and testified.
7 For God hath not called us un-
to uncleanness, " but unto holiness.
8 o He therefore that || despiseth,
despiseth not man, but God p who
hath also given unto us his Holy
Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love
q ye need not that I write unto
you : for r ye yourselves are taught
of God s to love one another.
10 t And indeed ye do it toward
all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia : but we beseech you,
brethren, " that ye increase more
and more ;
11 And that ye studv to be quiet,
and X to do your own business, and
y to work with your own hands, as
we commanded you ;
12 zThat ye may walk honestly
toward them that are without, ana
that ye may have lack || of nothing.
13 But I would not have you to
be ignorant, brethren, concerning
them which are asleep, that ye sor-
row not, a even as others t" which
have no hope.
y Acts 20.35.
Eph. 4. 28.
2 Tne^s. 3.
12.
z Rom. 13.
3. 2 Cor. 8
1. Col. 4. 5
Pet. 2. 12.
Or.o/,.o
man.
SeeLev.19
28. Deui. 14
2. 2 Sam
14 For c if we believe that Jesus
died and rose again, evon so d them
also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him.
15 For this we say unto you. e by
the word of the Lord, that fwe
which are alive and remain unto
the coming of the Lord shall not
prevent them which are asleep.
16 For 6 the Lord himself shall
descend fiom heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel,
and with h the trump of God : i and
h Eph 2 12 ^''^ dead in Christ shall rise first:
I Cor 15 ^^ ^ Then we which are alive
13 ■ ■ and remain shall be caught up to-
i Cor 15 gether with them • in the cloudd.
18,23. ch.' I to meet the Lord in the air : and
3.'|3. ' e iKiiig-slS. 17, 18. & 20. 3£. f 1 Cor. 15. 51.
^Matt. 21. .'0, 31. Acts 1. 11. 2 Thess. 1.7. h 1 Coc.
is. 52. i 1 Cor. 15. 23, :-2. k 1 Cor. 15. 51. 1 Acts 1. :-.
Rev. 11. 12.
Of Christ's coming- to judgment. II. THESSALONIANS, 1.
Anno
DOMINI
5 J.
SO m shall we ever be with the
Lord.
18 n Wherefore, || comfort one
another with these words.
CHAPTER V.
1 Heproceedeth in tlie former description
of Chrul's coming tojurlgmeni, 16 and
gioeth. divers precepts, 23 and so con-
cliideth the epistle.
BUT of a the times and the sea-
sons, bretluen, b ye have no
need that I write iiiito you.
2 For yourselves know perfectly,
that c the day of the Lord so Com-
eth as a thief in the night.
3 For when they shall say, Peace
and safety ; then d sudden destruc-
tion Cometh upon them, e as tra-
vail upon a woman with child ; and
they shall not escape.
4 fBut ye, brethren, are not in
darkness, that that day should over-
take you as a thief.
5 Ye are all s the children of
light, and the children of the day :
we are not of the night, nor of
darkness.
6 h Therefore let us not sleep, as
do others ; but i let us watch and
be sober.
7 For k they that sleep, sleep in
the night ; and they that be drunk-
en, ' are drunken in the ni^ht.
8 But let us, who are ol the day,
be sober, m putting on the breast-
plate of faith and love ; and for a
helmet, the hope of salvation.
9 For 1 God hath not appointed
us to wrath, « but to obtain salva-
tion by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 P Who died for us, that, whe
ther we wake or sleep, we should
live tog^ether with him.
11 q vVherefore, || comfort your-
selves together, and edify one an-
other, even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, bre-
thren, r to know them which labour
r I Cor. 16. 18. Phil. 2. 2J. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Heb. 13. 7, 17,
Divers virtuous precepts.
m John 12.
26. &, 14. 3.
&. 17. 21.
n ch. 5. II.
.1 Or, exhort.
a Matt. 21. 3,
•t6. Acts 1. 7.
1. ch. 4. 9.
.-, Matt. 21.
43,41. &,25.
13. Luke 12.
39,40. 2 Pet.
3. 10. Rev. 3.
3. &, 16. 15.
d Is. 13. 6,—
>J. Lnke 17.
27,28,29. &.
21. 34, 35.
2Thess. 1.9.
e Jer. 13.21.
Hos. 13. 13.
I" Rom. 13.
12, 13.
I John 2. 8.
:r Eph. 5. 8.
h Miitt. 25.5.
1 Matt. 21.
12. &,25. 13.
Rom. 13 II,
12,13. I Pel.
5. 8.
k Luke 21.
34, 36. Rom.
13. 13. ICor.
15. 34. Eph.
5. 14.
I Acts 2. 15.
m Is. 59. 17.
Eph. 6. 14,
16, 17.
n Rom. 9. 22.
ch. 1. 10.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
Jude 4.
o 2 Thess. 2.
13, -.4.
pRom. 14.8,
9. 2 Cor. 5.
15.
qch. 4. 18.
Or, exhort.
Anno
DOMINI
54.
among you, and are over you in tha
Lord, and admonish you ;
13 And to esteem them very
highly in love for their work's
sake. 8 .^nd be at peace among
yourselves.
14 Now we II exhort you, bre-
thren, t warn them that are || un-
ruly, u comfort the feeble-minded,
" support the weak, y be patient to-
ward all men.
1.5 2 See that none render evil for
evU unto any man ; but ever » fol-
low that which is good, both among
yourselves, and to all men.
10 ^ Rejoice evermore.
17 c Pray without ceasing.
18 din every thing "ivi; thanks:
for this is the will of t.od in Christ
Jesus concerning you.
19 e Q,uench not the Spirit.
20 f Despise not prophesyings.
21 s Prove all things ; h"hold fast
that which is good.
22 > Abstain from all appearance
of evil.
23 And k the very God of peace
1 sanctify you wholly ; and / pray
God your whole spirit, and soul,
and body, m be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
24 n Faithful is he that callcth
you, who also will do it.
25 Brethren, » pray for us.
26 P Greet all the brethren with a
holy kiss.
27 I II charge you by the Lord
that q this epistle be read unto all
the holy brethren.
28 rThe grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.
ir The first epistle unto the
Thessalonians was written
1 ch. 3. 13. from Athens,
m 1 Cor. 1.8. n 1 Cor. 1. 9. & 10. 13. 2 Thess. 3. 3.
o Col. 4. 3. 2 Thess. 3. I. p Rom. 16. 16. II Or, adiurt.
q Col. 4. 16. 2 Thess. 3. 14. r Rom. 16. 20, 21. 2 Thess-
3. 18.
s Mark 9. 50.
il Or,hsseech.
t 2 Thess. 3.
II, 12.
11 Or, dis-
orderly.
MHeb.l2. 12.
X Rom. 14. 1.
& 15.1. Gal.
6. 1, 2.
V Gal. 5. 22.
Eph. 4. 2.
Col. 3. 12.
2 Tim. 4. 2.
/.Lev. 19. 18.
, Prov. 20. 22.
& 24. 29.
Matt. 5. 39,
■41. Rom. 12.
17. lCor.6.7.
1 Pet. 3. 9.
aG.il.6. 10.
ch. 3. 12.
l>2Cor.6 10.
Phil. 4. 4.
c Luke 18.1.
& 21. .36
Rom. 12. 12.
Eph. 6. 18.
Col. 4. 2.
I Pet. 4. 7.
d Eph. 5. 20.
Col. 3. 17.
e Eph. 4. 30.
1 Tim. 4. 14.
2 Tim. 1. 6.
See 1 Cor.
14. 30.
f 1 Cor. 14.
1,39.
?lCor.2.II,
15. 1 John
1. 1.
h Phil. 4. 8.
1 ch. 4. 12.
k Phil. 4. 9.
IF THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
THE THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
I Saint Paul certifieth them of the good
opinion which he had of their faith, toce,
and patience : 1 1 and therewithal useth
dioers reasons for the comforting of them
in persecution, whereof the chief est is ta-
ken from the righteous judginentof God.
PAUL, a and Silvanus, and Ti-
motheus, unto the church of the
Thessalonians h in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ :
2 c Grace unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 <1 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your faith grow-
eth exceedingly, and the charity of
every one of you all toward each
other aboundeth ;
Q Q
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a 2 Cor. 1.
19.
b 1 Thess. 1.
1.
(1 IThees. 1,
2, 3. & 3. 6,
y. oh. 2. 13.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
e 2 Cor. 7.
n. &.9. 2.
1 Tliess. 2.
19. 20.
f lThess.1.3.
? 1 Tliess. 2.
14.
hPhil. 1. 28.
i 1 Thess. 2.
14.
k Rev. 6. 10.
IRev. 14.13.
m 1 Thess. 4.
16. Jude !■:.
t Gr. the
angels of his
4 So that e we ourselves glory in
you in the churches of God, » for
your patience and faith s in all
your persecutions and tribulations
that ye endure :
5 IVhich is h a manifest token of
the righteous judgment of God,
that ye may be counted worthy of
the kingdom of God, i for which ye
also suffer :
6 k Seeing it is a righteous thing
with God to recompense tribulatioa
to them that trouble you ;
7 And to you, who are troubled,
1 rest with us, when "> the Lord
Jesus shall be revealed from hea-
ven with t his mighty angels,
8 n In flaming fire || taking vcn-
&, l2.29.2Pel.3.7. Rev. 21.8. JOr.yieWin^
fyrOW 'wc beseech you, brethren,
-^* a by the eomirij
)f our Lord
jyrayelhfoT Ihem.
by t!
.fesus Christ, tiand by our gather-
ing together unto him,
2 c That ye be not soon shaken
in mind, or "be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us, as that tiic day of Christ
is at ]>and.
3 d Let no man deceive you by
any means : for that day shall not
come, e except tliere come a falling
away first, and t'that man of sin be
reveaFed, S the son of perdition ;
4 Who opposeth and h exalteth
himself ' above all that is called
God, or that is worshipped ; so
that he, as God, sitteth in the tem-
ple of God, shewing himself that
he is God.
5 Remember ye not, that when I
was yet with you, 1 told you these
things 1
6 And now ye know what || with-
holdeth that he might be revealed
in his time.
7 For k the mystery of iniquity
doth already work : only he who
now letteth tcill let, until he be
taken out of the way.
8 And then shall that Wicked be
revealed, ' whom the Lord shall
ronsume rn with the spirit of his
mouth, and shall destroy n with the
brightneis of his coming :
9 Even him, whose coming is
« after the w-orking of Satan, with
all power, and p .signs, and lying
wonders,
10 And with all deceivablencss
of unrighteousness in q them that
perish ; because they received not
Ihe love of the truth, that they
nii"ht be saved.
11 And r for this cause God shall
Fcnd them strong delusion, sthat
Ibcy should believe a lie :
12 That they all might bo damned
t Rom. 1>.32.
ltd.. \. 3.
X 1 Thess.
I. *.
y Epii. 1. 4.
zLuke 1.75.
1 Pel. t. 2.
a John 17 22.
1 Tliess. 2.
12. I Pel. 5.
IK).
ll.|Cor.I6.l3.
Phil. 4. I.
c t Cor. 11.2.
ch. 3. 6.
U ch. 1. 1,2.
e I John t.
10. Rev. I.
5.
ri Pet. I. 3.
g I Cor. 1.8.
I Thess. 3.
13. IPet. 5.
10.
a I Thess. 4.
16.
1. Matt. 24.
31. Mark 13.
27. 1 Thess.
4. 17.
cMatt. 24.1.
F.ph. 5. e.
,r.n. i
John
1
.1 Matt. 21.4,
Eph. 5. 6.
e I Tim. 4.1
t Dnn. 7. 25
1 John 2. 18
Rev. 13. 11,
&c.
g- Joli!il7.12
his. 14. 13.
Ezpk. 28. 2,
6, 9. Dan. 7.
2.5. &, 11.36.
Rev. 13. 6.
i 1 Cor. 8. 5,
'\Or,ho!Jijtk
k 1 John 2.
18. &,4. 3.
1 Dan. 7. 10,
11.
m Job 4. 9.
Is. 11.4.
Hos. 6. 5.
Rev. 2.1fi.&
19. 15, 20,21.
nch. I. 8, 9.
Heb. 10. 27.
oJol.nS. 41.
Eph. 2. 2.
Rev. 18. 23.
p See DlhU.
13. 1. Matt.
21. 21. Rev.
13. 13. &, ly.
21.
q 2 Cor. 2.
15. &. 4. 3.
iRom. 1.24,
&.-. S-e
I Kinjs 22.
52. E/xk. 14.
9.
sMatt. 21.5,
11. ITirn.
4. 1.
AiiMO
DOMINI
54.
Paid's exJiortailon and prayer. II. TIIE3SAL0MANS.
geance on them o that know not
God, and pthat obey not the gos-
r>c\ of our Lord Jesus Christ :
9 qAVho shaH bo pirnished with
Rvcrlasting destruction from the
jiresence of the Lord, and r from
the glory of his power ;
10 s VVhen he shall come to be
glorified in his saints, ' and to b«
admired in all ihein that believe
t^because our testimony among yoa
was believed) in that Jay.
11 Wherefore also w"e pray al-
ways for you, that our God would
{I" count you worthy of this caM-
m^, and fulfil all the good pleasure
of his goodness, and * the work of
faith with power :
12 yThat the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified in
you, and ye in him, according to
the grace of our God, and ot the
Lord Jesus Cbri.st.
CIlAPTEPw IL
> Tfe wiUeth Ihem to continue steadfast in
the truth received, 3 shetaeth that there
shall be a dcpartitrefrom thefnilh, 9 and
a discovery ofanlichriet, before the day
of the Loid come : 15 and thereupoii
rcpeateth his forr,ur exhortation, and
Anno
DOMINI
64.
0 Ps. 79. 6.
IThcss. 4. 5.
p Rnm. 2. 8.
q Phil. 3. 19.
2 Pet. 3. 7.
Deut. 33.2.
s. 2. 19. 0)1.
2. 8.
s Ps. 89. 7.
1 Ps. 68. 35.
I! Or,
I'OHchsr.fe.
u ver. 5.
X 1 Thess.
3.
V 1 Pet. 1.
& 4. 14.
aEph. 6. 19.
Col. 4. 3.
1 Thess. 5.
25.
t Gr. may
rtm.
h Rom. 15.
XI.
t Gr.al.iurd.
c Acis2S.21.
Rom. 10. 16.
(1 tCor. 1.9.
1 Thess. 5.
21.
e John 17.15.
2 Pet. 2. y.
12 Cor.7.15.
Gal. 5. lU.
sr I Chron.
29. 18.
II OT,thepa-
lie?ice of
Christ.
1 Thess. I 3.
h Rom. 16.
17. ver. 14.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
2 John 10.
i 1 Cor. 5.
11, 13.
k 1 Thess. 4.
H. &•- 5. 14.
ver. U, 12,
114.
Ich. 2. 15.
m 1 Cor. 4.
[16. &- 11. 1.
1 Thess. 1.
6, 7.
n 1 Thess. 2.
!lO.
n Arts 18.3.
&, 20. 34.
2 Cor. 11. 9.
1 Thess. 2.9.
p 1 Cor. 9. 6.
[ Thess. 2. 6.
q ver. 7.
r Gen. 3. 19.
1 Thess. 4.
II.
.s ver. 6.
t 1 Thess. 4.
11. 1 Tim 5.
13. tPet. 4.
15.
u ITiiess. 4.
xEph. 4 28.
Drvtrs precept g'.
who behcvad not the truth, bu!
t had pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 I3ut u we ape bound to gi> e
thanks always to Go<l for you, bro-
rhren beloved ef the Lord, because
God X iKith y from the beginning,
chosen yeu to salvation, zilirough
nctificatidi of the Spirit, and b»^-
liefof the truth :
14 Wherennto he called you Ly
our gospel, to a the obtaining of tiic
glorj of our Lord Jesos Christ.
1j Therefore, brethren, l> stantl
fast, and hold c the traditions which
ye have been taught, whether by
word, or our epistle.
16 J Now our Lord Jesus Chri?t
himself, and God, even our Father,
which hath loved us, and hath
ven 7ts everlasting consolatior*
and 'good hope through grace,
17 Comfort your hearts, e anii
establish you in every good word^
and work.
CHAPTER in.
I He craneth their p^rayeT 3 for himself,
3 testificlh icl:at confidence he hath itt
them,' 5 makelh request to God in thiir
behalf, 6 gioeth tkem diners precrpla,
especially to s'iu?i idleite/s, and illcom-
pany, \6 arm last of all concludeth tcit/t
■prmiKr anil saln'atinn.
T^INALLY, brethrcn^, ^ pray for
^ us, that the word of the Lord
t may ha.vc free course, and be glo-
rified, even as it is with you ;
2 And b that we may be delivered
from t unreasonable and wicked
men : = for all men have not faith.
3 But d the Lord is faithful, who
shall establish you, and e keep you
from evil.
4 And f we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both
do and will do the things which wb
command you.
5 And S the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God, "and
II into the patient waiting for Christ.
6 Now wc command you, bre-
thren, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, 5i that ye withdraw
yourselves ' from every brother that
walketh k disorderly, and not after
1 the tradition v/hich he received of
us,
7 For yourselves know m how j-o
ouglit to follow us : for " we behaved
not oiir.'jelves disorderly among you ;
8 Neither did we eat any man'.*
bread for nought ; hut « wrought
with labour and travail night and
day, that we might not be cha'-ge-
uble to any of you :
9 r Not because v/e have not
jiower, but to make q ourselves an
en^ample unto you to follow ua.
10 For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, r that
if any would not work, neither
should he etit.
11 For we iiear that there are
some 'which walk among you dis-
orderly, t working not at all, but
are busvbodies.
12 "Now them that arc such w«
command and exhort by our l^ord
Jesus Christ, ^ tnat with quietne»-«
they work, and eat their own bread
S38
The right use of the law.
13 But ye, brethren, y || be not
weary in well-doing.
14 And if any man obey not our
word II by tiiis epistle, note that
man, and z have no company with
him, that he may be ashamed.
15 ^ Yet count Am not as an
enemy, t> but admonish him as a
brother.
17. ICor. 5. 9, 11. ver. C. a Lev. 19. 17
14. b Tit. 3. 10.
I. TIMOTHY, I, II.
A„no
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
54.
54.
y Gal. 6. 9.
c Rom. 15.
II Or,/aint
n &. 16. 20.
?iot.
1 Cor. 14. 33.
!l Or, signify
2Cor. 13. 11.
that man by
1 Thess.5.23.
an epistle.
a 1 Cor. 16.
7. MkU. 18.
21. Col. 4.18.
1 Thess. 5.
e Rom. 16.
24
Of Saint Paulas ealtin/t
16 Now c the Lord of peace him
self give you peace always by att
means. The Lord be with you all
17 dThe salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, which is the token
in every epistle : so I write.
18 e The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.
ir The second epistle to the Thea-
salonians, was written from A-
thens.
f THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
t Timothy is put in mind of the charge
which was given unto him by Paul at
his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right
use and end of the law. 1 1 Of Saint
Paiifs calling to be an apostle, 20 and
of Hymeneus and Alexander.
pAlJL, an apostle of Jesus
■■• Christ a by the commandment
bof God our Saviour, and Lord
Jesus Christ, <= which is our hope ;
2 Unto d Timothy, e my own son
in the faith ; f Grace, mercy, and
Seace, from God our Father and
esus Christ our Lord.
3 As 1 besought thee to abide
still at Ephesus, s when I went in-
to Macedonia, that thou mightest
charge some h that they teach no
other doctrine,
4 > Neither ^ive heed to fables and
endless genealogies, k which minis-
ter questions, rather than godly
edifymg which is in faith ; so do.
5 Now 1 the end of the command-
ment is charity m out of a pure
heart, and of a good conscience,
and of faith unfeigned :
6 From which some || having
swerved, have turned aside unto
"vain jangling ;
7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law ; o understanding neither what
they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that P the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully ;
9 q Knowing this, that the law is
not made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for sinners, for un-
holy and profane, for murderers of
fathers, and murderers of mothers,
for manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them
that defile themselves with man-
kind, for men-stealers, for liars, for
perjured persons, and if there be
any other thing that is contrary r to
sound doctrine,
11 According to the glorious gos-
pel of s the blessed God ' which was
committed to my trust.
12 And 1 thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, u who hath enabled me, « for
that he counted me faithful, y put-
ting me into the ministry ;
13 »Who was before a blas-
a Acts P. 15
Gal. 1. 1,11,
1. ch. 2. 3. &.
4. 10. Tit. 1
3. &. 2. 10.
&3. 4.
Jude 25.
0 Col. I. 27
il Acts 16. 1
1 Cor. 4. 17
Phil. 2. 19.
1 Thess. 3. 2
eTit. 1.4.
iGal. 1. 3.
2 Tim. 1. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 2.
«; Acts 20. 1,
3. Phil. 2.
24.
h Gal. 1.6,7
cli. 6. 3. 10.
ich. 4. 7. &
6. 4, 20.
2 Tim. 2. 14,
16,23. Tit.
1. 14. &3.9.
k ch. 6. 4.
1 Rom. 13.8,
10. Gal. 5.
14.
m 2 Tim. 2.
22.
;l Or, not
aiming at.
n ch. 6. 4,
20.
0 ch.6. 4.
p Rom. 7.12.
, Gal. 3. 19.
&, 5. 23.
6.3.
2 Tim. 4. 3.
Tit. 1. 9. &
2. 1.
;h. 6. IS.
-Cor. 9. 17.
Gal. 2. 7.
Col. 1. 25.
Thess. 2. 4.
cli. 2. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 11.
Tit. 1.3.
u 2 Cor. 12.
9.
Cor. 7.
25.
V 2 Cor. 3. 5,
6. & 4. I.
Col. 1. 25.
Acts 8. 3.
1 Cor. 'l5. 9.
Phil. 3. 6.
aLuke23.34.
John 9. 39,
41. Acts 3.
1 7. & 26. 9.
1) Rom. 5.20.
I Cor. 15. 10.
c 2 Tim. 1.13.
d Luke 7.47.
e ch. .3. 1. &
4.9. 2 Tim.
2. 11. Tit. 3.
8.
f Matt. 9. 13.
Mark 2. 17.
Luke 5. 32.
& 19. 10.
Rom. 5. 8.
John 3. 5.
5 2 Cor. 4. 1.
hActs 13.39.
Ps. 10. 16.
6 145. 13.
Dan. 7. 14.
ch. 6. 15, 16.
k Rom. 1.23.
John 1. 18.
Heb. 11.27.
IJohn 4. 12.
m Rom. 16.
27. Jude 25.
n 1 Chr. 29.
II.
0 ch. 6. 13,
14, 20.
2 Tim. 2. 2.
p ch. 4. 14.
q ch.6. 12.
2 Tim. 2. 3.
&.4. 7.
r ch. 3. 9.
ch. 6. 9.
2 Tin. 2.
7.
u 2 Tim. 2.
14.
K 1 Cor. 5. 5.
y Acts 13.45.
Or, desire.
a Ezra 6. 10.
Jer. 29. 7.
b Roin. 13.1.
Or, emi-
nent place.
Rom. 12.2.
h. 5. 4.
ch. 1. I.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
Ezek. 18.
23. John 3.
6, 17. Tit. 2.
l.2Pet.3.y.
f John 17. 3.
2 Tim. 2. 25.
phemer, and a persecutor, and ii>-
Jurious: but I obtained mercy,
because ai did it jgnorantly in
unbelief:
14 b And the grace of our Lord
was exceeding abundant cwith
faith d and love which is in Christ
Jesus.
15 eThis is a faithful saying,
and worthy of all acceptation, that
("Christ Jesus came into the world
to save sinners ; of whom I am
chief.
16 Howbeit, for this cause ffl
obtained mercy, that in me first
Jesus Christ might shew forth all
long-sufFering, h for a pattern to
them which should hereafter believe
on him to life everlasting.
17 Now unto ' the Kmg eternal,
^ immortal, 1 invisible, m the only
wise God, " be honour and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
18 This charge o I commit unto
thee, son Timothy, p according to
the prophecies which went before
on thee, that thou by them might-
est q war a good warfare ;
19 r Holding faith and a good
conscience ; which some having put
away, concerning faith s have made
shipwreck :
20 Of whom is t Hymeneus and
"Alexander; whom I have ^de-
livered unto Satan, that they may
learn not to y blas()heme.
CHAPTER n.
1 That it is meet to pray and give thanht
for nil men, and the reason why. 9 How
women should be attired. 12 They are
not permitted to teach. 15 They shall be
saved, notwithstanding the testimonies
of God's wrath, in child-birth, if they
continue in faith.
T II EXHORT therefore, that, first
* of all, supplications, prajers, in-
tercessions, a7id giving of thanks
be made for all men :
2 a For kings, and ^for all that
are in || authority ; that we may
lead a quiet and peaceable life in all
godliness and honesty.
3 For this ?sc good and acceptable
in the sight d of God our Saviour ;
4 e Who will have all men to
be saved, (and to come unto tb*
knowledge of the truth.
Of hishojps and ikacons.
5 & For there is one God, and
>> one mediator between God and
nicn, the man Chritit Jesus ;
6 i Who gave himself a ransom
for all, k II 10 be testified 1 in due
time.
7 mWhercunto I am ordained a
I>rcacher and an apostle, (" I speak
\!io truth in Christ, and lie not,) o a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
I. TI5IOTHY.
V every where, q lifting up l>o!y
d I will therefore that men pray
hands, without wrath and doubt
9 In like manner ako, that «" wo
men adorn themselves in modest
:;i)parel, with shamefacediiess and
>iobriety ; not with |i broidercd hair,
*ir gold, or pearls, or costly array,
iO sBut (wiiich becomcth wo-
men professing godliness) with
good works.
11 Let the woman learn in si-
I'jnce with all subjection.
12 But 1 1 suffer not a woman to
teach, u nor to usurp authority over
the man, but to be in silence.
13 For X Adam was first formed,
then Eve,
14 And y Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding, she shall be
saved in child-bearing, if they con-
tinue in faith, and chanty, and ho-
tiness, with sobriety.
CHAPTER III.
2 HoiB hishops, and deacon:', and thiir
trices, should be. qualified, 14 and to
■what end Saint Paul wrote to Tvnolhy
vi" these things. 15 0/ the church, and
the blessed '.ruth therein taught cndpro-
fe.',,:d.
'ymS ai.y a true saying. If a
-*• man desire the otfice of a
b bishop, he desireth a good c work.
-2<i A bishop then must be blame-
K;ss, e the husband of one wife, vi-
gilant, sober, || of good behaviour,
ji'ven to hospitality, f apt to teach ;
3 o II Not given to wine, t no
striker, i not greedy of filthy lu-
cre; but k patient; not a biawler,
not covetous ;
4 One that ruleth well his own
house, 1 having his childrea in
subjection with all gravity ;
5 (For if a man know not how-
to rule his own house, how shall
he take care of the church of
God Vj
a Not II a novice, lest being lifted
up \.ith pride '» he fall into the
condemnation of the devil.
7 Moreover, he must have a good
repof t n of them which are without ;
kst he f.il! into reproach ^ and the
enare of the devil.
8 Likewise rnust p the deacons
if grave, not double-tongued, q not
^•iveu to much wine, not greedy of
ulthy lucre ;
9 /Holding the mystery of the
faith in a pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be
foved ; then let them use the
oilice of a deacon, being found
ilamelcsa.
Anuo I Anno
D O xM 1 N I D O M I N [
65. 65.
ach. 1. 15.
b Acts 80.28.
Phil. I. 1.
c Eph. 4. 12.
.1 Tit. 1. 6,
&c.
e ch. 5. 9.
ii Or,modest.
fSTira. 2.
24.
g ver. 8.
Tit. 1. 7.
II Or, JV^ot
ready to
guar7el,and
offer wrotig,
(i5 one in
h a'Tim. 2.
24.
i 1 Pet. 5. 2.
k 2 Tmi. 2.
94.
1 Tit. 1. 6.
2 Or, one
newly come
to ihe faith.
ui Is. 14. 12.
I. Acts22.l2.
I Cor. 5. 12.
1 Thcss. 4.
IS.
o ch. 6. 9.
2 Tim. 2. 26.
p Acts 6. 3.
q ver. 3.
Lev. 10. 9.
Ezek. 41. 21.
rch. I. 1&.
,s Tit. 2. 3.
t See Matt.
25. 21.
Ill Or, minis-
ICTPd.
'iiKph.2.21,
22. 2 Tim. 2.
£0.
ill Or, stay.
X Joliii 1. 14.
iJohn 1.2.
^t Gr. mani-
\fented.
yMaU.3.16.
*33.'&. is" So.
i*t 16.8,9.
Ro.n. V. 4.
1 Pet. 3. 18.
il Juiino. 6,
;&.c.
•/. Matt. S8 2.
:Maik 16. 5.
iLuke2. 13.
!&, 24. 4.
IJoliii 20. 12.
jEpli. 3. 10.
1 Pet. 1. 12.
laAclslO. 34.
i& 13. 4r,4S.
|Gal.2. 8.
'Enli. 3. 5, 6,
8. Rom. 10.
lis. C»i. 1.27,
28. cl).2. 7.
■h Col. 1. 6,
|:-Li.ke 24.51.
JActs I. 19.
1 Pet. 3.22.
[a John 16.
il3. 2Tliess.
2. 3. 2 Tim.
|3. 1, &c.
2 Pet. 3. 3.
I John 2. 18.
iJude 4, 18.
■b I Pet. 1.20.
lc2Tim.3 13.
12 Pet. 2. I.
iRev. 16. 14.
!a Dan. 11.
l3.S, 37, 38.
iRev. 9. 20.
e Miitt. 7.15.
Rom. 16. 18.
12 Pet. 2. 3.
!f Eph. 4. 19.
g- I Cor. 7.
28, 36, 38.
Col. 2. 20,21.
Heb. 13. 4.
h Rom. I!. 3,
17. 1 Cor. 8.
8.
i Gen. 1. 29.
&. 9. 3.
,k Rom. 14. 6.
1 Cor. 10. 30.
'l Rom. 14.14,
20. 1 Cor. 10.
25. Tit. 1.15.
m 2 Tim. 3.
14, 15.
nch. 1. 4. Ai
6.20. 2T.m.
2. 16, 23. &,
4. 4. Til. 1.
14.
o Heh. 5. 14.
p 1 Cor. 8. 8.
Col. 2. 23.
il Or,/o7- a
Utile time.
q ch. 6. 6.
rPs. 37.4.
&,84. 11. &.
M.-»rk 10. 30.
a CU. 6. 17.
Of departure from ikefaiA.
11 s Even so must Ihcir wives be
grave, not slanderers, sober, faitk-
lul in all tilings.
12 Let the deacons be the ht»-
bands of oHe wife, ruling their chil-
dren and their ov.n honses well.
13 For t they that have || used
the office of a (beacon well, pur-
cliase to them.«clves a good degrt-n,
and great boldness in the faith
which is in Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I nnto
thee, hoping to come unto thee
shortly :
15 But if I tarry Ion?, that thou
maycst know how thou oughtest
to behave thyself " in the hou.^tj
of God, which is the church of tho
living God, the pillar and [| ground
of the truth.
16 And without controversy, great
is the mystery of godliness": * God
was t manifest in the flesh, y justi-
fied in the Spirit, z seen of aneelSf
a preached unto the Gentiles, b be-
lieved on in the world, = received
up into glory.
CHAPTER IV.
I Wc foreteVelh that in the latter timet
there shall be a. di-partiire from ths
faith. 6 And to the end that Timotky
■might no: fail in doing hie duty, hefur-
tiishelh him vith divers precepts be-
lonsing thereto.
MdW the Spirit agpeaketh e.i-
-'-" pressJy, that bin the latter
times some shall depart from tho
faith, giving heed c to seducing
spirits, d and doctrines of devils ;
2 e Speaking lies in hypocrisy,
fhaving their conscience seared
with a hot iron ;
3 g Forbidding to niarrv, h andcom-
mandiiiff to abstain I'rom meats,
which God haih created i to b<i re-
ceived k with thanksgiving of them
which believe and know tiie
truth.
4 For 1 every creature of God t>
good, and nothing to be refused, if
it be received with thanksgiving:
5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God, and prayer.
G If thou purtne brethren in re-
membrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus
Christ, ni nourished up in the words
of faith and of good doctrine, w here-
unto thou hast attained.
7 Rut n refuse profane and old
wives' fables, and c exerciso thyself
rafher unto godliness.
8 For p bodily exercise profitetU
II little : q but gadMness is profitable
unto all things, r having promise of
the life that now is, and of that
v.hicli is to come.
9 3 This ?> a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation.
10 For therefore ^ we both labour
and suffer reproach, because we
" trust in the living God x who i»
the Saviour of all men, csj;ecjally of
those that b-clieve.
11 y These things command and
teach.
112. 2,3. fc U5. 1?. Matt. fi. 33. &. 19. ?9.
Rom. 8. 28. n ch. 1. 15. t 1 Cor. 4. II. 13-
»P». 33. 6. i i07. 2,6. A:f. yeh.e,i.
940
Sunirg rtdes to he ebsBrved.
12 » Lot no man despiso thy
youth; but "be thou iin example
«f the believers, in word, in conver-
sation, in charity, in grjirit, in faith,
in purity.
13 Till I come, fjive attendance
to reading, to exhortation, to doc-
trino.
14 b Neglect not the giCt that is
in thee, which was given thoe <= by
prophecy, ^ wilb the laying on of
the hands of the presbytery.
15 Meditate upon these things ;
five thys-elf wholly to them ; that
thy profiting may appear |1 to all.
16 cTake heed unto thyself, and
«nto the doctrine ; continue in
them : for in doing this thou shalt
both fgave thyself, and Etheni that
liear thee.
CHAPTER V.
Rii'.es to he obten^-d in reproving. 3 0/
Kvl'jwf!. \T 0/ elders. 2Z A precept for
Tiinothy^.' ke'ilth. 24 Some mert's .tins
go htfo re \inlo}u.i%msat, n,nd some men'i -,
do follow af:er.
REBUKE a not an elder, hut en-
treat him as a father; and the
youn?er men as brethren ;
2 The elder women as mothers;
the younger as sisters, with ali
purity.
3 Honour widows *> that are wi-
<!ow3 indeed.
4 But if any widow have children
or nephews, let them learn first to
«how II piety at home, and c to re-
<}uite their parents : u for that is
good and acceptable before God.
5 e Now she that is a widow in-
■deed, and desolate, trusteth in God,
and fcontinueth in supplications
and prayers S night and day.
6 h But she that liveth || in plea-
aare, is dead wliile she liveth.
7 • And these tilings give in
charge, that they may be blame-
less.
8 But if any provide not for his
own, k and especially for those of
^is own I) house, ' he hath denied
the faith, '" and is worse than an
infidel.
9 Let not a widow be || taken into
the number under threesc<jre years
old, n having been the wife of one
izian^
10 Well reported of for good
works : if she have brought up chil-
dren, if she have <> lodged strangers,
if she hnve P washed the saints'
feet, if she have relieved the af-
flicted, if she have diligently fol-
lowed every good work.
11 But the younger widows re-
fuse : for when they have begun to
wax wanton against Christ, they;
will marry ;
12 Having damnation, because
tiiey have cast ofiT their first faith.
13 q And withal they learn to be
idle, wandering about from house
to house; and not only idle, but
tattlers also, and busyhodies, speak-
ing things wliich they ought not.
14 >■ f will therefore that the
younger women marry, bear chil-
dren, ^uide the house, "give none
CHAFPERS V, VI.
Anno
DOMIN
65.
16.
il Co
11. Tit. 2.1c
a Tit. 2. 7.
1 Pel. 5. 3.
'jgTim. 1.6
c di. I. 18.
(i Acls 6. 6.
& 8. 1 7. &,
13. 3. fo 19.
6. cli. J. 22.
2Ti.n. 1. 6.
li Or, in all
things.
e Acts 23. 28
fE7.sk. 33. 9
S Rom. lU
11. 1 Cor. 9,
22. Jam. 5.
20.
b ver. £, !8.
li Or, kind-
ness.
cSecGen.45,
10, II. Matt.
15. 4. Eph.
6. 1, 2.
J ch. 2. 3.
e 1 Cor. 7.32.
f Luke 2. 37,
&, 18. 1.
g Acts 25. 7,
h Jam. i. 5.
II Or, deli-
ralely.
ich. 1.3.&1.
11. & 6. IT.
k Is. 68. 7.
Gal. 6. 10.
II Or, kin-
dred.
I 2 Tim. 2. 5,
Tit. 1. 13.
m Matt. 18.
17.
I Or, cho!^en.
n Luke 2. 33
ch. 3. 2.
o Acts 16.15.
Heb. 13. 2.
: Pet. 4. 9.
p Gen. 13. 4
& 13. 2._^
41. John 1*3 .
i, 14.
r 1 Cor. 7. 9.
s ch. 6. I.
Til. 2, 8.
DOMINI
65.
t G..f:,r
Ikeir rtiil-
t ver. 3, 5.
Ro'n. 12.
8. I Cor. 9.
10,14. Gal.
6. 6. Phil. 2.
89. 1 Theas.
h. 12, 13.
Heb. 13. 7,
17.
X Acts 28.
10.
y Dciit. S5.4.
1 Cor. 9. 9.
2 Lev-. 19.
13. Dent. 24.
U, 15. Malt.
10. 10. Luke
10. 7.
3 Or, under.
a Deut. 19.
IS.
bGal. 2. 11,
14. Tit. I.
13.
c Deut. 13.
II.
J ch. 6. 13.
2 Tim. 8. 14.
& 4. 1.
II Or,
without
prejudice.
e Act? 6. 6.
Si. 13. 3. ch.
1. 14. 8 Tim.
I. 6.
f 2 John U.
g?s. 101.15.
h Gal. 5. 19.
a Eph. 6. S.
Col. 3. 22.
Tit. 8. 9.
1 Pet. 2. 18.
b Is. 52. 5.
Rom. 2. 24.
Tit. 2. 5, 8.
c Col. 4. 1.
II Or,
heUeoing.
•i ch. Cn.
0 ch. 1. 3.
fch. I. 10.
2 Tim. 1. 13.
^ 4. 3. Tit.
1. 9.
^ Tit. 1. 1.
J Or,, X fool.
h 1 Cor. 8. 2.
ch 1. 7.
I! Or, Hck.
i ch. 1. 4.
2 Tim. 2.23.
Tit. 3. 9.
k ICor. 11.
16. ch. 1. 6.
!| Or. Gall-
ings one of
another.
1 2 Tim. 3. 8.
mTit. 1. 11.
2 Pel. 2. 3.
.1 Roin. 13.
17. 2 Tim.
3. f.
Of the duty of sertantv
occasion to the adversary t to speak
rejjroachfully.
15 For some are already turned
aside after Satan.
16 If any man or woman that be-
lieveth have widov.-s, let them re-
lieve them, and let not the church
be charged ; that it may relieve
t them that are widows indeed.
17 u Let the elders that rule well,
^ be counted worthy of double ho-
nour, especially they who labour in
the word and doctrine.
18 For the scripture saitli, y Thon
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread-
eth out the corn. And, ^Tho la-
bourer is worthy of his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not
an accusation, but || a before two or
three witnesses.
29 bThcm that cin rebuke before
all, c that others also may fesr.
21 ti I charge thee before God,
and the Ijord Jesus Christ, and the
elect angelfi, that thou observe
these things || without preferring
one before another, doing nothing
by partiality.
. 22 e Lay hands suddenly on no
man, <" neither be partaker of other
men's sins : keep thyself pure.
23 Drink no longer water, but
use a little wine & for thy sto-
mach's sake, and thine often in-
firmities.
24 ti Some men's sins are open
beforehand, going before to judg-
ment : and some visn they follow
after.
25 Likev>ise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand ;
anfl they that arc otherwise cannot
be hid.
CHAPTER VL
1 Of the duty of seroants, 3 Not to haot
fellowship with new-fangled teachers. 6
Godliness is great gain, 10 and love af
money the root of all evil. It Whcd Ti-
mothy is to flee, and what to follow, 17
and whereof to admonish the rich. 20
To keep the purity of true doclrint, and
to avoid profane Janglings.
T ET as many a servants as are
-L-^ under the yoke count their own
masters worthy of all honour, l>that
the name of God and kis doctrine
be not blasphemed.
2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise thftiL,
c because they are brethren ; but
rather do tksm service, because they
are || faithful and beloved, partak"-
ers of the benefit, d These things
teach and exhort.
3 If any man e teach otherwise,
and consent <" not to wholesome
words, even the words of our Lord
Jesus Christ, s and to the doctrine
which is according to "odliness,
4 He is II proud, ^ knowing no-
thing, but II doting about ' ques-
tions and strifes of* words, whereof
comcth envy, strife, railings, evil
eurniisings,
Sky Perverse disputings of 1 men
of corrupt minds, and destitute of
the truth, m supposing that gain in
godliness : " from such withdraw
thY.self-
•' 911
PauVs love to Timothy.
6 But o godliness with content-
ment is greut gain.
7 For p we brought nothing into
xhis world, and it is certain we can
carry nothing out.
8 And q having food and raiment,
let us he therewitli content.
9 But r they that will be rich, fall
into temptation, s and a snare, and
into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
t which drown men in destruction
and perdition.
1(J " For the love of money is the
root of all evil : which while some
coveted after, they have || erred
from the faith, and pierced them-
selves through with many sorrows.
11 « But thou, y O man of God,
flee these things ; and follow after
rigliteuusness, godliness, faith, love,
patience, meekness.
12 ^ Fight the good fight of faith,
» lay hold on eternal life, whereunto
thou art also called, b and hast
professed a good profession before
many witnesses.
1.3 c I give thee charge in the sight
of God, d who quicken'eth all things,
and before Chri.^t Jesus, e who be-
fore Pontius Pilate witnessed a
good II confession ;
14 That thou keep this com-
mandment without spot, unrebuk-
able, < until the appearing of our
Lord Jesus Christ :
15 Which in his times he shall
2.6. Johns. 21. eMatt. 27. 11. John 18
6. & 3. 14. II Or, i»;Q/"essio;i. I'Plul.
I. 13. &, 5. 23.
U. TIMOTHY.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
65.
65.
0 Ps. 37. 16.
2-ch. 1. 11,
Prov. 15. 16.
17.
fe 16. 8.
h Rev. 17.
Heb. 13. 5.
14. &, 19. 16.
n Job 1.21.
Ps. 4J. 17
i ch. 1. 17.
k Ex. 33. 20.
Prov. 27. 24.
John 6. 46.
1 Epli. 3. 21.
Phil. 4. 20.
Eccles. 6.15.
n Gen. 28.
Jnde25.
20. Heb. 13.
Rev. 1.6. &
5.
4. 11. &. 7.
rProv. 15.
12.
27. &20. 21.
,n Job 31. 24.
Sl 2i. 20.
Ps. 52. 7. &L
.Mau. 13.22
fi2. 10. Mark
Jam. 5. 1.
10.24. Luke
s ch. 3. 7.
12 21.
t Gr. the
t ch. 1. 19.
u Ex. 23. 8.
uncertainly
Dent. 16. 19.
n Prov. 23. 5.
i! Or, been
o 1 Thess. 1.
seHiued.
9 ch. 3. 15.
X 2 Tim. 2.
iL 4. 10.
22.
p Acts 14.
V Dent. 3.3.1.
17. & 17. 25.
2 Tim. 3. 17.
q Luke 12.
21. ch. 5. 10.
2.S,26"^ch."l.
T.'.3. 8.
18. 2T,m.
Jam. 2. 5.
■1. 7. i
r Rom. 12.
a Phil. 3. 12,
13.
14. ver. 19.
1 Or,
bHeb. 13.
sorinble.
23.
.Gal. 6. 6.
o.-h. 5. 21.
Heb. 13. 16.
1 Dent. 32.
t Matt. 6. 20.
39. 1 Sam.
Si, 19. 21. L
37. Rev. 1.
14. Tit. 1. 9.
10. 1 Thess.
2. 14, 16, 23.
2.18.
Of steadfastness.
shew, who is S the blessed and only
Potentate, h the King of kings, and
Lord of lords ;
IG ' Who only hath immortality,
dwelling in the light which no man
can approach unto : b whom no
man hath seen, nor can see ; ' to
whom be honour and power ever-
lasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in
this world, that they be not high-
minded, I" nor trust in t " uncer-
'ain riches, but in « the living God,
P who giveth us richly all things to
enjoy ;
18 That they do good, that q they
be rich in good works, r ready to
distribute, || s willing to communi-
cate ;
19 t Laying up in store for them-
selves a good toundation against
the time to come, that they may
u lay hold on eternal life.
20 O Timothy, ^ keep that which
is committed to thy trust, y avoid-
ing profane and vain babblings,
and oppositions of science falsely
so called ;
21 Which some professing, 7. have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
be with thee. Amen.
IT The first to Timothy was
written from Laodicea, which
is the chiefcst city of Phrygia
Pacatiana.
like 12. 33. &. 16. 9. u ver. 12. x 2 Tim. 1.
Rev. 3. 3. y ch. I. 4, 6. & 4. 7. 2 Tim.
Til. 1, 14. &- 3. 9. z ch. 1. 6, 19. 2 Tiin.
H THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
TO
TIMOTHY
CHAPTER I.
1 PauVs love to Timothy, and the unfeign-
ed faith which was in Timothy him.ielf,
hin mother, and grandmother. 6 He is
exhorted to stir up the gift of God which
teas in him, 8 tu be sleadfis!, and pa-
tient in persecution, 13 and to persist in
the form and truth of that doctrine
vhich. he had /earned of him. 15 Phy-
gellus and Hermngenes, and such tike,
are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly
commended.
PAUL, a an apostle of Jesus
Christ by the will of God, ac-
cording to I' the promise of life
which is in Christ Jesus,
2 cTo Timothy, my dearly be-
loved son : Grace, mercy, and
))eace, from God the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.
3 d 1 thank God, e vvhom I serve
from my forefathers with pure con-
science, that '"without ceasing I
have remembrance of thee in my
prayers night and day ;
4 S Greatly desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that I
may be filled with Joy ;
5 When I call to remembrance
>> the unfeigned faith that is in
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
66.
66.
1 Acts 16. 1.
k 1 Thess. 5.
19. I Tim.
4. 14.
1 Rom. 8. IS.
,n Luke 24.
49. Acts 1. 8.
a 2 Cor. 1. 1.
nRnm. 1.16.
olTim.2.6.
b Eph. 3. 6.
Rev. I. 2.
Tit 1. 2.
p Eph. 3. 1.
Phil. 1. 7.
Heb. 9. 15.
c 1 Tim. 1.2.
q Col. 1. 24.
ch. 4.5.
rlTim. 1. 1.
Tu. 3. 4.
.IRom. 1. 8.
s 1 Thess. 4.
eAns22. 3.
& 23. 1. &,
7. Heb. 3. 1.
t Rom. 3.20.
24.14. &.27.
.3. 5."
u Rom. 8.28.
23. Rom. 1.
9. G .1. 1. 14.
11 Thess. 1.
X Pcom. 16.
2. &. 3. 10.
25. Eph. 1.
4. &.1 11.
Tit I 2
ffch.4. 9,21.
h 1 Tim. 1.
1 Pel. 1. 20.
5. &, 4. 6.
I. 3. I Pel.
thee, which dwelt first in thy
"Tandmother Lois, and i thy motlkcr
Eunice ; and I am persuaded that
in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in re-
membrance, k that thou stir up the
gift of God, which is in thee by the
putting on of my hands.
7 For I God hath not given us the
spirit of fear ; m but of power, and
of love, and of a sound mind.
8 n Be not thou therefore asham-
ed of o the testimony of our Lord,
nor of me p his prisoner : q but be
thou partaker of the afflictions of
the gospel according to the power
of God ;
9 r Who hath saved us, and » call-
ed us with a holy calling, t not ac-
cording to our works, but " accord-
ing to his own purpose and grace,
which was given us in Christ Jesus
" before the world began ;
10 But y is now made manifest
by the appearing of our Saviour
Jesus Christ, zwho hath abolished
death, and hath brought life and
y Rom. 16. 26. Eph. 1. 9. Col. 1. 26. Tiu
I. 20. 1 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. Heb. 2. 14.
942
i&jJtarlatlons to coKslanr.ij, ^^c.
imnioitalily to light through the
gospel :
il a Wliereunto I am appointed
« preacher, and an apostJc, and a
teacher of the GentiJcs.
J"i t' For the which cause I also
suftur these tilings: nevertheless I
fam not asliamed : ^ for I know whore
I have II believed, and am persuaded
(that he id abJe to ^ keej) tiiat which
I have comuii'itod unlo hiin e against
diat day.
13 ( Hold fast e the form of h sound
words, ' which thou hast heard of
ni3, k in faith and love which is in
CJirist Jesus.
14 1 That good tiling whicli was
<roinmitted unto thee keep by' the
Holy Ghost "1 which 4welleth in us.
15 Tiiis tiiou knowest, that " all
they which are in Asia be o turned
il way from me; of whom are Phy-
gelliis and Hermogones.
It) The Lord p give raercy unto
<l the house of O.iesiphorus ; r for
he oft refreshed ma, and s was not
ashamed of t my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome,
he sought ine out very diligently,
«nd found me.
IS The Lord grant unto him
»> tlmt he may find mercy of the
Liord Jt iu that day : and in how
many things he >' ministered unto
me at Ephesus, thou knowest very
well.
CHAPTER IL
1 Hs is exhorted a^adn to cojiataKCp and
pcrteveraive, and to do the duty of a
J'ailhJ'al servant oj the Cord i« dividing
Ike word aright, and staying profane
und vain babblings. 17 Of Hymeneits
and Phileius. 19 The foundation of the
£,ord is sure. 22 He is taught whereof
tobeu>are,and what to follow after, and
in what cort the servant of the L,ord
ought to behaoe himself.
'T'flOU therefore, » my son, b be
-*- strong in the grace that is in
Christ Jesus.
2 c And the things that thou hsst
heard of nae || among many witness-
es, d the same commit thou to faith-
ful moa, whot-hall be e able to teach
others also.
3 f Thou therefore endure hard-
«ies3, s as a good soldier of Jesus
Christ.
4 h No man that warreth en-
tangleth himself with t!ie affairs
of this life ; that he may please
him who hath chosen him to be a
eoldier.
5 Aivd ' if a man also strive for
inasteries, ynt is he not crowned,
except ho strive lawfully.
6 k (I The husbandman that la-
■boureth must be fust partaker of
the fruits.
7 Consider what I say; and the
I^ord give thee understanding in all
things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ,
i of the seed of David, m was raised
from the dead, n according tQ my
gospel :
9 o Wherein I suffer trouble, as
.an evil-doer, p eoe»» unto bonds ;
<9but the word of God is not bound.
CHAPTERS II, IIL
Anno
Aimo
DOMINI
DOMINI
66.
66.
a Acts 9. 15.
r Eph. 3. 13.
Epli.3. 7,8.
Col 1.21.
1 Tin. 2. 7.
s 2 Cor. 1.6.
cl). 4. 17.
t 1 Tim. 1.
\< Epl>. 3. 1.
IS.
cl.. 2. y.
.. Rom. 6. 5,
.-. 1 i-ct. 4.
8, 2 Cor. 4.
19.
10.
;i Or, trust-
X Rom. 8. 17.
ed.
1 -Pel. 4. 13.
.1 1 Tim. 6.
vMall. 10.
20.
33. Miv.kS.
e ver. 18.
:«. Luke 12.
cl.. 4. 8.
y.
tell. 3. 14.
z Rom. 3. 3.
T.t. 1. 9.
&.y. 6.
Heb. 10. 23.
a Num. £3.
Rev. 2. 25.
19.
-Rom. 2.
b 1 T.m. 5.
20. &, 5. 17.
21. & 6. 13.
h 1 Tim. 1.
ch. 4. 1.
10. & 6. 3.
c 1 Tim. 1.
icli.2.2.
4. & 6. 4.
k- 1 Tim. 1.
jT.t, :< , 11.
14.
Id 1 Ti,„. 4.
1 I Tim. 0.
7. &. 6. 90.
20.
Til. 1. 14.
m Rom. 8.
11.
n Acts 19.
ll O ■. gan-
grene.
e 1 Tim. 1.
ID.
ocli. 4. 10,
16.
p Matt. 5. 7.
21).
HT.m.6.21.
«r 1 Cor. 15.
12.
qch. 4. 19.
r Pliile.n. 7.
h Matt. 24.
24. Rom. 8.
s ver. 8.
f Acts 28.
35. 1 Johu 2.
19.
II Or, steady.
i Nah. 1. 7.
2.3. Ei)h. 6.
20.
u Matt. 25.
John 10. 14,
34,-40.
x2Thess.l.
10. ver. 12.
y Heb. 6. 10.
87. See
NuiTi. 16. S.
klTiin.3.15.
IPvom. 9.21.
a 1 Tim. 1.
m See Is. 52.
2. ch. 1.2.
11.
b Eph. 6. 10.
n ch. 3. 17.
cell. 1. 13.
Tit. 3. 1.
&, 3. 10, 14.
oiTim.-6.Il.
il Or, by.
p Acts 9. 14.
d 1 Tim. 1.
ICor. 1.2.
18.
q 1 Tim. 1.
e 1 Tim. 3.
5. &, 4. 12.
2. T.t. I. 9.
rlTim. 1.4.
tch. 1.8. &
& 4. 7. & 6.
4.5.
4. ver. 16.
g- 1 Tim. 1.
Tit. 3. 9.
18.
s Tit. 3. 2.
1. 1 Cor. 9.
t i T.m. 3. 2,
20.
3. T.t. 1. 9.
1 1 Cor. 9. 25,
:; Or,
26.
forbearing.
k I Cor. 9.
.,Gal.<3. 1.
10.
IT.m. 6. 11.
:| O.-, The
1 Pet. 3. 15
husband-
X Acts 8. 22.
//^^/^ lu.-
y 1 T..n. 2.
bouiing
1. ch. 3. 7.
firs', must
Til. I. 1.
be yartul:er
tGr. aicaJ.c.
ofthefruils.
7. 1 T.m. 3. 7.
IRo.n. l.S,
t Gr. taken
4. Ari.«8.30.
^liae.
& 13 23.
a 1 Tim. 4.
.n 1 Cur. 15.
1. ch. 4.3.
1, 4, 23.
2 Pet. 3. 3.
,.Ro,u.2.l6.
1 John 2. 13.
... A,-is 9. 16
Jwde 18.
cl,. 1. 12.
bPhii. 2. ei.
pEph. 3. 1.
i>hil. 1.7.
:2 Pet. 2. 3.
1 Jii.'e 16.
Col. 4. 3. 18.
^J I Tim. 6. 4.
q A'-.t.. 28.
. lT,..i. 1.
,^1. Eph. 6.
•20. 2 Pel. 2.
19. 80. Phi!.
12. Jude 10.
1. 13, 14.
,- Rom. 1.3).
Of Ilj/mtiieits and Philttaa.
10 nierefore r 1 endure all things
for the elect's sake, s that they may
also obtain the salvation winch is
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
11 ^ It is a. faithful saying : For
" if we be dead with /u/«, we shall
also live with him:
12 X If we suffer, we shall also
reign with him : y if wo deny him,
he also will deny us :
13 z If we beheve not, yet he
abideth faithful : a he cannot deny
luKiself,
14 Of these things put thrm in
remembrance, h charging them be-
fore thu Lord c that they strive not
about words to no profit, but to the
subverting of the hearers.
15 Study to shew thyself approved
unto God, a workman that needeth
net to be ashamed, rightly dividing
the word of truth.
16 But d shun profane and vain
babblings : for they will increase
unto more ungodliness.
17 And their word will eat aa doth
a II canker : of whom is e Hyme-
neus and Philetus,;
18 Who f concerning the truth
have erred, e saying tliat the resur-
rection is nast already ; and over-
throw the i'ailh of some.
19 Nevertheless h the foundation
of God standeth || sure, having this
seal. The Lord i knoweth them that
are his. And, Let every one that
nameth the name of Christ depart
from iniquity.
29 k But in a great hou!»e there
are not only vesstds of gokl and of
silver, but also of wood and of
earth ; 1 and some to honour, and
some to dishonour.
21 m If a man therefore purge
himself from these, he shall be a
vessel unto honour, sanctified, and
meet for the master's use, and n pre-
pared unto every good work.
22 Flee also youthful lusts : but
0 follow righteosisness, faith, cha-
rity, peace, with them that P call on
the Lord q out of a pure heart.
23 But r foolish and unlearned
questions avoid, knowing that they
do gender strifes.
24 And 8 the servant of the Lord
must not strive ; but be gentle unto
all men, ^ apt to teach, |] patient ;
25 u In meekness instructing thosft
that o{)})ose themselves ; ^ if Goil
peradventure will give them repen-
tance y to the acknowledging of the
truth ;
2G And that they mny f recover
themselves z.outof the hiiare of th«
devil, who are f taken captive by
him at his will.
CHAPTER IIL
1 TTe r.doertiseth him of the times to corrtt,
6 describelh the cnnirde:: of the truth, 10
pt opoundeth wit) li irn his own example,
46 and commendelh lite haly scriptures.
THIS Itnow also, that a in th«
last days ]>eriIous times shall
come.
2 For men shall be l> lovers of
their own selves, c covetous, J boasjl-
cre, « proud, ' blasphemers, g dis-
943
The holy scriptures commended.
obedient to parents, unthankful, un-
holy,
3 h Without natural affection,
• truce-breakers, || false accusers.
It incontinent, fierce, desi)isers of
those that are good,
4 1 Traitors, heady, high-minded,
»n lovers of pleasures more than
lovers of God ;
5 Having a form of godliness, but
» denying the power thereof: » from
such turn away.
6 For p jf this sort are they
which creep into houses, and leatl
captive silly women laden with sins,
led away with divers lusts;
7 Ever learning and never able qto
come to the knowledge of the truth.
8 r Now as Jannes and Jambres
■withstood Rloses, so do these aUo re-
sist the truth : » men ofcorrupt minds,
' II reprobate concerning the faith.
9 But thoy shall proceed no fur-
ther : for their folly shall be manifest
unto all men, " as theirs also was.
10 X Rut II thou hast fully known
my doctrine, manner of life, pur-
pose, faith, long-suffering, charity,
patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me >' at Antioch, z at
Iconium, a at Lystra ; what perse-
cutions I endured : but •> out of
them all the Lord delivered me.
12 Yea, and c all that will live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution.
1.3 d But evil men and seducers
shall wa.\ worse and worse, deceiv-
ing, and being deceived.
14 But e continue tliou in the
things which thou hast learned and
hast been assured of, knowing of
'-vhom thou hast learned thiin ; I
15 And that from a child thou
hast known i the holy scriptures,
which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation through faith which
is in Christ Jesus.
16? All scripture 75 given by inspi-
ration of God, h and is profitable for
doctrine, for rejiroof, for correction,
for instruction in righteousness :
17 i That the man of God maybe
perfect, || k thoroughly furnished un-
to all good works.
CHAPTER IV.
I He exhoTleth liim to do his duly irilh all
care arid diligence, 6 ceriifielh him of
the nearness of his death, 9 icillelh him
to come speedily unto him, and to brin;
Marcus icith him, and cerlnin other
things which he wrote for, 14 irnr/ut/i
him to beware of Alexander the smith,
16 informetk him what had befallen him
athisjirsi answering, 19 and soon after
heconcladath.
1a CHARGE thre therefore before
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ,
b who shall judge the quick and the
dead at his appearing and his king-
dom ;
2 Preach the word ; be instant in
season, out of season ; reprove,
c rebuke, d exhort with all long-suf-
fering and doctrine.
3 e For the time will come, when
they will fiot endure <" sound doc-
trine : s but after their own lusts
IL TIMOTHY.
Annn
DOMINI
66.
1.31.
p M.-tt.
U. Til.
I. Rom
i Rom.
Or,
makebates.
Tii.S. 3.
k 2 Pet. 3. S
1 2 Pel. 2 10
in Pl.il. 3 19
2 Pet. 2. 1.3.
&.C. Jude -I.
19.
I. I Tim. 5.
8. T.I. I. 16.
o2Tliess. 3.
6. 1 Tim. 6.
5.
23.
I.
II.
q I Tim. 2.
4.
lEx. 7. 11.
s 1 T,m. 6 5
tRom. I. 28
2 Cor. 13. 5.
Tit. I. 16.
:i OT,ofno
Judgment.
iiEx. 7. 12.
6, 8. 18. &,
y. 11.
X Pliil. 2 22.
I T.m. 4. 6.
1 Or, thou
hasi been a
diligent fol-
lower of.
y Acts 13.
45, 50.
7. Acts 14. 2,
5.
rt Acts 14.19,
&.C.
I. Ps. 34. 19.
2 Cor. 1. 10.
oh. 4. 7.
c Ps. 34. 19.
Acts 14. 22.
1 Man. 16.24.
JosI,. 17. 14
Cur. 15. 19.
Thpss. 3. 3.
d 2Tnes?.2.
II. I Tim. 4.
1. ch.2. 16.
ech. I. 13.
& 2. 2.
iJuln. 5. 39.
a- 8 Pet. 1.
20,21.
li Rom. 15. 4.
I 1 Tim. 6.
11.
Or,
peiferted.
kcii. 2. 21.
n ITIm. 5.
21. &6. 13.
oil. 2. 14.
Anno
DOMINI
66.
I.Ac
10.
c 1 Tim. 5.
20. Tit. 1.
13. &. 2. 15
(1 1 Tim. 4.
13.
ecli.3. I.
11 Tim. 1.
10.
gch. 3. 6.
I. I Tim. 1.
4. &, 4. 7.
Tit. 1. 14.
i ch. 1. 8. &
2 3.
k Acis21. 8.
End. 4. 11.
!| Or, fulfil,
Rom. 15. 19.
Col. 1. 25.
&. 4. 17.
IPl.il. 2. 17.
Ill Phil 1.23.
See 2 Pet. 1.
14.
n 1 Cor. 9.
24, 25. Phil.
3. 14. 1 Tun.
6. 12. Heb.
12. I.
0 I Cor. 9.
26. Jam. I.
12. I Pet. 5.
4. Rev. 2.
10.
p ch. 1. 12.
qCol. A. 15.
Philem. 21.
r 1 John 2.
,15.
s See ch. 1.
15.
t Col. 4. 14.
Philem. 24.
n Acts 12.
25 &. 15.37.
Col. 4. 10.
X Acts 20. A.
Eph. 6. 12.
Col. 4. 7.
Tit. 3. 12.
V Acts 19.3.3.
1 Tim. 1.20.
I 2 Sam. 3.
3J. Ps. 28. A.
Rev. 18. 6.
1 Or, our
preachings.
ach. 1. 15.
b AcU 7. 60.
c Matt. 10.
19. Acis 23.
I. &.27. 2:i.
a Acts 9. 15.
& 26. 17,18.
Enli. 3. 8.
Ps. 22. 21.
2 Pet. 2. 9.
fPs. 121.7.
P-om. 11.
36. Gal. I. 5.
Hell. 13. 21.
h Acts 18. 2.
Rom. 16.3.
I 2 Tun. 1.
16.
k Acts 19.
22. Rom. 16.
23.
1 Acts 20. 4.
&L 21. 29.
t Gr. Cesar
Nero, or, the
PauPs solemn charge to Timothy
shall they heap to themselves
teachers, having itching ears ;
4 And they shall turn away thetr
oars from the truth, and ^ shall be
turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all thinga,
endure afflictions, do the work of
k an evangelist, || make full proof of
thy ministry.
6 For 1 1 am now ready to be of-
fered, and tlie time of "• my depar-
ture is at hand.
n I have fought a good fight, I
have finished viy course, 1 have kept
the faith :
8 Henceforth there is laid up for
me o a crown of righteousness,
hich the Lord, the righteous
Judge, shall give me p at that day :
and not to me only, but unto all
them also that love his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly
unto me:
10 For q Demas hath forsaken
me, r having loved this present
world, and is departed unto Thes-
salonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus
unto Dalniatia.
11 s Only t Luke is with me.
Take " Mark, and bring him with
thee : for he is profitable to me for
the ministry.
12 And X Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus.
13 The cloak that 1 left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring with thee, and the books, but
especially the parchments.
14 > Alexander the coppersmith
did mo much evil : » the Lord re-
ward him according to his works :
15 Of whom be thou ware also ;
for lie hath greatly withstood || our
words.
IC At my first answer no man
stood with me, a but all n.en foreook
me : '' I pray God that it may not
be laid to their charge.
17 c Notwithstanding, the Lord
stood with me, and strengthened
me ; d that by me the preaching
might be fully known, and that an
the Gentiles might hear : and I was
delivered e out of the mouth of the
lion.
18 f And the Lord shall deliver
me from every evil work, and will
preserve me unto his heavenly king-
dom ; s to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
19 Salute I' Prisca and Aquila,
and i the household of Onesiphorus.
20 k Krnsius abode at Corinth:
but 1 Trophimus have I left at Mile-
turn sick.
21 m Do thy diligence to coma
before winter. Eubiilus greeteth
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and
Claudia, and all the brethren.
22 " The Lord Jesus Christ be
with thy spirit. Grace be with you.
Amen.
II The secr.nd epistle unto Timo-
theus, ordained the first bisliop
of the church of the Ejihosians,
was written from Rome, when
Paul was brought before t Nero
the second time.
944
^ THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
TITUS,
CHAPTER L
i For what end Titus «a» left in Crete.
< Hote they tkat are to be chosen minis-
itra ought to he qualified. 11 The
ntoutks of eoil teachers to be stopped
12 and what manner o/7ne:i they be.
PAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, accord-
ing to the faith of God's elect, and
^the acknowledging of the truth
k which is after godliness ;
2 II c Fn hope ot eternal life, which
<God, d that cannot lie, promised
« before the world began ;
3 fBut hath in due times mani-
fested his word through preaching,
e which is committed unto me, h ac-
cording to the commandment of God
«ur Saviour;
4 To i Titus, ^mine own eon
after 1 the common faith : m Grace,
mercy, and peace, from God the
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ
our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest "set in
order the things that are || wanting,
and o ordain elders in every city,
aa I had appointed thee :
6p If any be blameless, q the hus-
band of one wife, r having faithful
children, not accused of riot, or
uurulv.
7 For a bishop must be blame-
less, as « the steward of God : not
Belf-willed, not soon angry, t not
given to wine, no striker, " not
given to filthy lucre ;
8 * But a lover of hospitality, a
lover of II good men, sober, just,
holy, temperate ;
9 y Holding fast z the faithful
word II as he hath been taught,
that he may be able a by sound
doctrine both to exhort and to
convince the gainsayers.
10 For ij there are many unruly
and vain talkers and <= deceivers,
d especially they of the circum-
cision :
11 Whose mouths must be stop-
ped, e who subvert whole houses,
teaching things which they ought
aot, f for filthy lucre's sake.
12 S One of themselves, even a
prophet of their own, said, The
Cretians are always liars, evil
beasts, slow bellies.
13 This witness is true : b where-
fore rebuke them sharply, that they
may be " sound in the faith ;
14 k Not giving heed to Jewish
fables, and 1 commandments of
men that turn from the truth.
15 m Unto the pure all things are
d Acts IS. I. e Matt. 23. M. 2 T.m. 3. 6.
AculT. 28. haCor. n. 10. 2 Ti
Aiini
DO.MINl
65.
a2TMn.2.25
b I Tim. 3.
16. Si, 6. 3.
H Or, For.
cSTiin. 1. 1
ch. 3. 7.
(INjin. 23.
19. I Tim.
2. 13.
e Rom. 16.
25. 2 Tim. 1
y. 1 Pel. 1.20.
r2Tiin.l.lO
- 1 Tness. 2,
4. 1 Tim. 1,
11.
h I Tim. l.I.
&2.3.&.4.10.
J 2 Cor. 2.13.
&7.13.&.8.6,
16, 23. &, 12.
18. Gal. 2. 3.
k ITim. 1.2.
iRom. I. 12.
2 Cor. 4. 13.
2 Pet. 1. 1.
m Eph. 1. 2.
Col. 1.2.
1 Tim. 1. 2.
2 Tim. 1. 2.
II I Cor. 11.
3).
» Or, left
undone.
0 Acts 14.
23. 2 Tim.
2.2.
p 1 Tim. 3.
2, &.C.
q I Tim. 3.
12.
r 1 Tim. 3.
4, 12.
3 Matt. 24.
45. 1 Cor. 4.
1,2.
t Lev. 10. 9.
1 Tim. 3. 3,
8. Eph. 5.
18.
a 1 Tim. 3. 3,
8. 1 Pet. 5. 2.
X I Tim. 3.
2.
ii Or, good
things.
y 2 Thess. 2.
15. 2 Tim.
1. 13.
■I 1 Tim. 1.
15. &4.9. &L
0. 3. 2 Tim.
2. 2.
S Or, in
teaching.
a 1 Tim. 1.
10. &. 6. 3.
2 Tim. 4. 3.
ch. 2. 1.
bl Tim. 1.6.
c Rom. 16.
18.
f 1 Tim. 6. 5.
2. i ch. 2. 2.
f 1 Tim. I. 4. &. 4. 7. 8 Tim. 4. 1. I Is. gg. 13. Matt.
15. 9. Col. 2. 22. m Luke U. 39, 40, 41. Rom. 11. 1
aa. I Cor. 6. 18. & 10. 83, 25. \ Titn. 4. 8, 4.
Qqa
Anno
domin:
65.
pure : but " unto them that are de-
filed and unbelieving is notliing
pur« ; but even their mind ana
conscience is defiled.
16 They profess that they know
God ; but " in works they deny
him, being abominable, and diso-
belient, p and unto every good work
II reprobate.
CHAPTER H.
1 Directions given unto Titus both/o-r his
doctrine and life. 9 Of the duty of ser-
vants, and in general of all Christians.
BUT speak thou the things which
become a sound doctrine :
2 'I'hat the aged men be || sober,
grave, temperJi'ej bgound iu faith,
in charity, in patience ;
3 cThe aged womon likewise,
that they be in behaviour as be-
cometh || holiness ; not || falise ac-
cusers, not given to much wine,
teachers of good things ;
4 That they may teach the young
women to be l| sober, d to love their
husbands, to love their children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
at home, good, « obedient to their
own husbands, ^that the word of
God be not blasphemed.
6 Young men likewise exhort to
be II sober-minded.
7 g In all things shewing thyself
a pattern of good works : in doc-
trine sheicing uncorruptness, gravi-
ty, h sincerity,
8 ' Sound speech that cannot be
condemned ; « that he that is ot
the contrary part 1 may be asham-
ed, having no evil thing to say ot
you.
9 Exhort m servants to be obedi-
ent unto their own masters, an*i
to please them well ° in all things ;
not II answering again ;
10 Not purloinmg, but shewing
all good fidelity ; o that they may
adorn the doctrine of God our
Saviour in all things.
11 For p the grace of God \\ that
brin^eth salvation q hath appeared
to all men,
12 Teaching us, r that denying
ungodliness, s and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly, righteously,
and godly, in this present world ;
13 'Looking for that blessed
u Lope, and the glorious » appearing
of the great God, and our Saviour
Jesus Christ ;
14 y Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all
iniquity, '■^ and purify unto himself
II Rom. 14,
23.
0 2 Tim. 3.
5. Jtide 4.
pRom. 1,28.
2 Tim. 3. 8.
Il Or, void of
judgment.
a 1 Tun. I.
10. &,6. 3.
2 Tim. I. 13.
ch. I. 9.
!l Or,
vig-Uant.
b ch. 1. 13.
c 1 Tim. 2.
9, 10. iL 3.
1. 1 Pet. 3.
, 4.
Or, holy
women.
II Or,
makebates,
2 Tim. 3. 3.
II Or, wise.
d 1 Tun. 5.
14.
e 1 Cor. 14.
34. Eph. S.
- Col. 3.
18. I Tim.
2. 11. 1 Pet.
3. I, 5.
fRom.2. 24.
Tim. 6. 1.
Or,
discreet.
g 1 Tim. 4.
12. 1 Pet. 5.
3.
h Eph. 6. 24.
1 Tim. 6. 3.
Neh. 5. 9.
1 Tim. 5. 14.
1 Pet. 2. 12,
15. &.3. 16.
J 2 Tliess. 3.
14.
m Eph. 6. 5.
Col. 3. 22.
I Tim. 6. 1,
1 Pet. 2.
18.
n Eph. 5. 24.
Or,
gainsaying.
0 Matt. 5. 16.
Phil. 2. 15.
p Rom. 5.15.
h. 3. 4, 5.
Pet. 5. 12.
II Or, that
bringeth sal-
vation to all
men, hath
appeared,
q Luke 3. 6.
John 1. 9.
1 Tim. 2. 4.
Luke 1. 75. Rom. 6. 19. Eph. 1. 4. Cul. 1. 22. lThe8».
4. 7. 8 1 Pet. 4. 2. 1 John 2. 16. t 1 Cor. I. 7. Phil.
3. 20. 2 Pet. 3. 12. u Acts 24. 15. Col. 1. 5, 23. ch. 1. 8.
«i 3. 7. I Col. 3. 4. 2 Tim. 4. 1, 8. Heb. 9. 28. 1 Pet. I.
1 John 3. 2. y Gal. U 4. &. 2. 20. Eph. 5. 8. ) Tim
2. 6. I Heb. 9. It
945 i
Directions given imto Titus
■a peculiar people, b zealous of
good works.
15 These things speak, and c ex
hort, and rebuke with ail authority.
dLet no man despise thee.
CHAPTER 111.
I TUus is yel further di ecied by Paul,
lolh. concei/iiiig the things he should
teach, and not leach. 10 He is uilted al-
so to reject obstinate heretics: 12 which
done, he appointetk him both lime
place, wheiein he should come uiitu
hint ; inid SO concludeth.
pUT thctn in mind ^ to be subject
■'• to jtrincipalities and jiowers, to
obey magistrates, l> to be ready to
every good work,
2 *;To speak evil of no man, '^ to
be no brawlers, bat e gentle, shew-
ing all > ineekne.}s unto all men.
3 For K we ourselves also were
eometiin s :colisb, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice nnd en-
vy, hateful, and iiating one anolher.
4 But after that f' the kindness
and II love of " God our Saviour
toward man appeared,
5 •< Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by ' the
washing of regeneration, and re-
newing of the Holy Ghost ;
6 m Which be shed on us t abun-
dantly, through Jesus Christ our
Saviour ;
7 " That be-ng justified by his
grace, o we should be made heir^
26. 1 Pel. .3. 21. m E/.ek. 36. 2.5. J el 2. 28
Acts 2. 33. & 10. 45. Roin. 5. 5. 1 G
I. 24. Gal. 2. 16. ch. 2. I
PHILEMON.
Anno
DOMINI
65.
a Ex. IS. 16
&. ly. S.
Dem. 7.6.&
H. 2. & 26.
18. I Pet.
2. 9.
Ij Eph. 2. 10.
.:!.. 3 8.
.■2T,m. 4.2.
a I Tun. 4.
12.
aRom. 13.1.
1 Pet. 2. 13.
I. Col. I. 10.
2 'l-rm. 2.
21. Heb. 13.
21.
,Epli. 4. 31.
I 2Tiin. 2.
21,25.
e Plul. 4. 5.
I Eph. 4. 2.
Col. 3. 12.
g- 1 Ccr. 6.
II. Eph. 2.
1. Col. 1.
n. & 3. 7.
1 Pet. 4. 3.
Ii cli. 2. U.
I Or, rtity.
I 1 Tim. 2. 3.
k Rom. 3.
20. & 9. 11.
\-Il. 6. Gal.
2. 16. Eph.
Aiino
DOMIN I
65.
John 2 3,
. Eph. a.
John 1. 16.
ichly. II Roiii.
Rom. 8. 23," 21.
ITim. 1.4.
2 Tim. 2. 23.
h. 1. 14.
2 Tim. 2.
4.
2 Cor. 13.
Matt. 18.
7. Rom. 16.
7. 2 Tliess.
6, 14.
2 Tim. 3. 5.
2J..lin 10.
vActs 13.
46.
z Aots 20. 4.
2 Tim. 4. 12
h ver. 8.
i Or, profess
honest
irades.
Eph. 4. 28.
<•. Rom. 15.
28. Piiil. 1.
II. & 4. 17.
Col. 1. 10.
2 Pet. 1.8
for his doctrine, <f-e.
P according to the hope of eternal
life.
8 q This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will tiiat thou affirm
constantly, that they which have
believed in God miglrt be careful
•^to maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable unto
men.
9 But s avoid foolish questions,
and genealogies, and contentions,
and strivings about the law ; t for
they are unprofitable and vain.
10 A ma'i that is a heretic, " af-
ter the first and second admonition,
X reject ;
li Knowing that he that is such,
is subverted, and sinneth, y being
condemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas un-
to thee, or zTychicus, bo diligent
to come unto me to Nicopolis : for I
have determined there to winter.
13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and
A polios on their journey dili-
gently, that nothing be wanting
unto them.
14 And let ours also learn i> to
maintain good works for neces-
sary uses, that they be c not un-
fruitful.
15 All that are with me salute
tliee. Greet them that love us in
the faith. Grace be with you all.
Amen.
IF It was written to Titus, or-
dained the first bishop of the
church of the Cretians, from
Nicopolis of Macedonia.
H THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
TO
PHILEMON.
A He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and
looe of Philemon, 9 whom he desire'h to
forgive his servant Onesimus, and loc-
ingly to receiue him again..
PAUL, a a prisoner of Jesus
Christ, and Timothy our bro-
ther, unto Philemon our dearly
beloved, '■ and fellow-labourer,
2 And to our beloved Ajiphia,
#nd ^ Archijipus Jour fellow-soldier,
and to e the church in thy house :
3 'Grace to you, and i)eace, from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
4 s I thank my God, making
mention of thee always in i^iy
prayers,
5 h Hearing of thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the Lord
Jesus, and toward all saints ;
6 That the conifliunication o!
thy faith may become effectual ' by
the acknowledging of every good
thing which is in you in Christ Je-
sus.
7 For we liave great joy and con-
solation in thy love, because the
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
61.
64.
k 2 Cor. 7.
a Eph. 3.
13. 2Tim. 1.
1 .V 4. 1.
16. ver. 20.
2 Tim. 1.8.
1 1 Tness. 2.
vpr. 9.
6.
l.Phil. 2. 25.
Ill ver. 1.
cCol. 4. 17.
1 Phil. 2 25
e Rom. 16.
5. 1 Cor. .6
n Col. 4. 9.
n 1 Cor. 4.
15. Gal. 4.
1 Eph. 1. 2
■r Kph. 1 16
lit.
1 T es.s. 1.
2. 2 Tiiess.
1. 3.
Eph. 1. 15.
Col. 1. 4.
p I Cor. 16.
17. Phil. 2.
i Phil. 1. 9,
11.
.30.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7,
r So Gen. 45.
5.8.
bowels of the saints k are refreshed
by thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, 1 tliough I might be
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that which is convenient,
9 Yet for love's sake I rather be-
seech tliee, being such a one as
Paul the aged, '" nnd now also a
prisoner of Jesus Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son
n Onesimus, « whom I have begotten
in my bonds :
11 Which in time past was to thee
nnjirofitiible, but now profitable to
thee and to me :
12 Wiiom I have sent again:
thou therefore receive liim, that is,
mine own bowels :
13 Whom I would have retained
with me, p that in thy stead he
might have ministered unto me in
the bonds of the gospel :
14 But without thy mind would I
do nothing ; q that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly.
15 rFor perhaps he therefore
946
ISirtsl preferred above the angde.
departed for a season, that thou
chouldest receive him for ever ;
16 Not now as a servant, but
above a servant, ' a brother be-
loved, especially to me, but how
much more unto thee, t both in
the flesh, and in the Lord 1
17 If thou count me therefore " a
partner, receive him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee aught, put that on mine
account ;
19 I Paul have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it;
albeit 1 do not say to thee how thou
owest unto me even thine own self
besides.
^ Yea, brother, let me have joy
HEBREWS, !, H.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
64.
64.
s Matt. 23. 8.
X ver. 7.
1 Tim. 6. 2.
y 2 Cor. 7. 16.
t Col. 3. 22.
zPhil. 1.25.
& 2 24.
u 2 Cor. 8.
23.
a 2 Cor. I. U.
b Col. 1. 7.
&. 4. 12.
0 Acts 12.
12, 25.
d Acts 19.
29. &. 27. 2.
Col. 4. 10.
e Col. 4. 14.
12 Tim. 4.
g- 2 Tim. 4.
22.
Obedience d/ue to Itim
of theo in the Lord : ' refresh my
bowels in the Lord.
21 y Having confidence in thy
obedience 1 wrote unto thee, know-
ing that thou wilt also do mora
than I say.
22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging : for z I trust that a through
your prayers 1 shall be given unto
you.
23 There salute thee l> Epaphras,
my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus;
24 c Marcus, J Aristarchus, e De-
mas, f Lucas, my fellow-labourers.
25 e The grace of our Lord Je.sua
Christ he with your spirit. Amen.
1[ Written from Rome to Phile-
mon, by Onesimus a servant.
1[ THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE,
THE HEBREWS
CHAPTER 1.
1 Christ in these last times coming to us
Jj-om the Father, A is pre/erred above
the angels, both in person and office.
/^OD, who at sundry times and
^--* a in divers manners spake in
time past unto the fathers by the
prophets,
2 Hath b in these last days
« spoken unto us by his Son,
<3 whom he hath appointed heir
of all things, e by whom also he
made the worlds ;
3 ( Who being the brightness of
hi3 glory, and the expres.s image
of his person, and s upholding all
things Dv the v/ord of his power,
*» when he had by himself purged
our sins, ' sat down on the right
hand of the Majesty on high ;
4 Being made so much better
than the angels, as k he hath by
inheritance obtained a more ex-
cellent name than they.
5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time, ' Thou art
my Son, this day have I b?^otten
thee ? And again, "i I will be to
him a Father, and he shall be to
me a Son 1
6 II And again, when he bringeth
in n the first-begotten into the world,
he saith, o And let all the angels of
God worship him.
7 And tof the angels he saith,
p Who maketh his angels spirits,
tind his ministers a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith,
q Thy throne, O God, is for ever
and ever : a sceptre of t righteous-
ness is the sceptre of thy kuigdom ;
9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ; therefore God,
even thy God, r hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.
10 And, »Thou, Lord, in tlie
fl Ps. 45. 6, 7. t Gr. righlnese, or, atraightness. r Ib
h a. Acts 4. 27. &, 10. 33. s Ps. 103. a£, Jic
aNi
6,8.
1. Dent. 4.30.
Gal. 4. 4.
F.Dli. I. 10.
c John I. 17.
& IS. 15.
ch. 2. 3.
d Ps. 2. 8.
Matt. 21. 33.
&. 28. 18.
John 3. 35.
Rom. 8. 17.
e John I. 3.
1 Cor. 8. 6.
Ccl. 1. 16.
fJohul. 14.
& 14. 9.
2 Cor. 4. 4.
Col. 1. 15.
»■ John 1. 4.
&ol. 1. 17.
Rev. 4. 11.
h ch. 7. 27.&
9. 12, 14, 16.
i Ps. 110. 1.
Eph. I. 20.
.:h. 8.1.&,l0.
12. &. 12. 2.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
kEph. 1.21.
Phil. 2.9, 10.
IPa. 2. 7.
Acts 13. 33.
ch. 5.5.
ni 2 Sam. 7.
lo'. & 28.' 6.'
Ps. 89. 26,27.
« Or, IVhtn
he bringeth
n Rom. 8.29.
Col. 1. 18.
Pvev. 1. 5.
0 Dent. 32.
43, LXX.
Ps. 97. 7.
1 Pel. 3. 22.
t Gr. unto.
pPi. 104. 4.
tl
51. 6. Matt.
21. 35. 2 Pet.
3. 7, 10.
Rev. 21. 1.
11 Ps. 110. 1.
Matt. 22. 44.
Mark 12. 36.
Luke 20. 42.
:h. 10. 12.
?er. 3.
xGen. 19.16.
& 32. 1,2,24.
Ps. 31. 7. &.
I. 11.&.103.
), 21. Dan.
3.28. &.7.10.
&, 10. II.
Matt. 18. 10.
Luke 1.19.&,
2. 9, 13. Acts
12. 7, &c.
& 27. 23.
vRom. 8.17.
Tit. 3. 7.
Jam. 2.5.
Pet. 3. 7.
Gr. runout
as leaking
Jessels.
.1 Dent. 33.2.
Ps. 68. 17.
Acts 7. 53.
Gal. 3. 19.
Num. 15.
30,31. Dout.
3. & 17.2,
-, 12. &. 27.
26.
. ch. 10. 28,
29. & 12. 25.
-.Matt. 4.17.
.Mark 1. 14.
h. 1.2.
Luke 1.2.
Mark 16 20.
Acts 14. 3. &.
19. 11. Pvom.
15. 18, 19.
I Cor. 2. 4.
X Acta 2. 22,
43.
Or, distrili.
I eh. 6. i. 2
beginning hast laid the foundation
of the earth ; and the heavens are
the works of thy hands.
11 t They shall perish ; but thou
remaincst : and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and thoy shall Lh
changed : but thou art the sani;;,
and thy years shall not fail.
13 But to which of the angols
said he at any time, " Sit on my
right hand, until I make thine eii^
mies thy footstool 1
14 t Are they not all ministering-
spirits, sent forth to minister for
them who shall be y heirs of sal-
vation 7
CHAPTER ir.
I f^Ve ought to be obedient to Christ Jcstis,
5 and that because he vouchsafed to take
our nature upon him, 14 as il wjs nc-
cpsun rxi.
T^HEREFORE we ought to give
-■■ the more earnest hoed to the
things which we have heard, lest
at any time we should let j them
slip.
2 For if the word » spoken by
angels was steadfast, and ^ every
transgression and disobedience re-
ceived a just rccompen.se of re-
ward ;
3 c How shall we escape, if wc
neglect so great salvation ; d which
at the first began to be spoken by
the Lord, and was e confirmed un-
to us by thom thai heard him ;
4 f God also bearing them wit-
ness, S both with signs and wonders,
and with divers miracles, and || h gjt'ta
of the Holy Gho.st, ' according to hi*
own will 1
5 For unto the angels hath ho
not put in subjection k the world
to come whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place
(ions, h I Cor. 12. 4, 7, U. i Eph. I. S, 9
Pet. 3. 13.
947
Christ took our nature.
testified, saying, 1 What is man,
that thoa art mindful of him ? or
the son of man, that thou visitest
him 1
7 Thou madesthim || a little low-
er than the angels ; thou crownedst
liim with glory and honour, and
didst set him over tlie works of thy
hands ;
8 "> Thou hast put all things in
subjection under his feet. For in
that be put all in subjection under
him, he left nothing that is not put
under him. But now " we see not
yet all things put under him :
9 But we see Jesus, o who was
made a little lower than the angels
II for the suffering of death, p crown-
ed with glory and honour ; that he
by the grace of God should taste
death q tor every man.
10 r For it became him, » for
whom arr. all things, and by whom
are all things, in bringing many
sons unto glory, to make t the Cap-
tain of their salvation " perfect
througli sufferings.
11 For * both he that sanctifieth,
and they who are sanctified, y are
all of one : for which cause z he
is not ashamed to call them bre-
thren,
12 Saying, » I will declare thy
name unto my brethren, in the
midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee.
13 And again, ^ I will put my
trust in him. And again, c Behold,
I, and the children J which God
hath given me.
14 Forasmuch then as the chil-
dren are partakers of flesh and
blood, he e also himself likewise
took part of the same; '"that through
death he might destroy him thai
had the power of death, that is, the
devil;
15 And deliver them, who,
g througii fear of death, were all
their lite-time subject to bondage.
16 For verily t he took not on
kiiii the nature of angels ; but he
took on him the seed of Abra-
ham.
17 Wlierefore in all things it
behooved him h to be made like
unto his brethren ; that he might
be ' a merciful an '. faithful H gh
Prie.st in things pertainiiiff to God,
to mike reconciliation for the sins
of the people.
18 It For in that he himself hath
Buffered, being tempted, he is able
to succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTER III.
I C list is more icorl.Uy th'tn Moses, 7
theie'ure if we b^Jieve 7ioi in him, we
shall be more worthy of punishment than
hard-lienrled Israel.
WHEREFORE, holy brethren,
partakers of -^ the heavenly
calling, consider ^ the Apostle and
High Priest of our profession, Christ
Jesus ;
'2 Who was faithful to him that
t ap|)ointed h in, as also c Moses
K as faithful m all his house.
3 For this man was counted
HEBREWS.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
I Jol. 7. 17.
Ps. 8 4, &,c.
«&. 144. 3.
J Or, rt liltle
while infe-
rior to.
m Mad. 28.
18. 1 Cor. 15.
27. Eph. I.
22. cli. I. 13.
n I Cor. IS.
25.
0 Phil. S. 7,
8,9.
J Or, hv.
p Acts 2. 33.
q Jol, II 3. 16.
&, 12. 32.
Ro n.5 18. &
8. 32. 2 Cor.
5. IS. 1 Till..
2.6. IJohii2.
2. Rev. S. 9.
rLuki21.46.
9Rorn.ll.36.
t Acts 3. IS.
&- 5. 31. ch.
12 2.
u Luke 13.
32. ch. S. 9.
ch. 10. 10,
4.
y Arts 17 26.
/, M.ut. 28.
10. John 20
17. Rom. 8.
29.
a Ps. 22. 22,
25
LPs. 18. 2.
Is. 12. 2.
c Is. 8. 18.
I John 20.
29. & 17. 6,
y, II, 12.
t-Joi.ii I. 14.
Rom 8. 3.
P il.2. 7.
1 1 Cor. IS.
.S4, 55. Col.
2 15. 2Tnn.
I. 10.
^Liike 1.74.
Rom. 8. IS.
2 Tun. 1. 7.
t Gf. he
laketh not
hold of an-
gels, but of
. V setd of
Abrahiini he
tdkeih hold
,1 Pnil. 2. 7
I ch. 4. IS.
6, 5. 1.2.
k.-h. 4. I.S,
16 & S. 2.
& 7. 25.
xRom. I. r
1 Cor. I. 2.
Kph. 4. I.
Pi.il. 3. 11.
2 Thess. 1.
II 2Tnii. 1.
y. 2Pet.l 10
I. Koin. 15 8.'
c 1.2 l7.iS^4.
14. &. S. 5.&,
6 20. &8 I.
&9. II. &-
10 21.
> Gr. mr,df,
I Sam. 12 6.
.•Num. 12.7.
ver. i.
JZech.6.12.
Mail. 16. 18.
e Eph. 2. 10.
&- 3. 9, ch.
2.
f ver. 2.
S Ex. 14. JI.
Num. 12. 7.
Deiil. 3. 24.
h. 1. 2.
&,8. 3'.
Deui. 18.
15, 18, 19.
1.2.
kl Cor. 3. 16.
&.6.IV'2Cor.
fi.lfi. Eph. 2.
21,22. iTun.
3. 15. I Pel.
2. 5.
ver. 14.
Matt. 10.22.
&. 21. 13.
Roin. S. 2.
Col. 1.23.
6. 11. &
10. 35.
2 Sam. 23.
2. Acls I. 16.
r. 15.
Ps. 95. 7.
Gr. If they
shall enter.
Anno
DOMINI
6>.
p ver. 7.
qNum. 14 2,
4, 11,21, 30.
Deul. 1. 34,
36. 33.
rNiim. 14.
22, 29, &c.
&, 26. 65.
Ps. 106 26.
I Cor. 10. 5.
JuJe S.
s Num. 14.
30. Deut. I.
3», 35.
I ch. 4. 6.
tGr. the
word of
he iritig.
.1 O r, beca use
they were
not united
byfnitft to.
brh. 3. 14.
c Ps. 95. II.
cb. 3. II
Christ more worthy than Moite,
worthy of more glory than Moses,
inasmuch as d he who hath builded
the house, hath more honour than
the house.
4 For every house is builded by
some man ; but e he that built ail
things is God.
5 'And Moses verily icas faithful
in all his house, as & a servant, h for
a testimony of those things which
were to be spoken after :
6 But Christ as " a son over his
own house : k whose house are we,
1 if we hold fast the confidence, and
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto
the end.
7 Wherefore, as m the Holy Ghost
saith, " To-day if ye will bear his
voice,
8 Harden not ^our hearts, as in
the provocation, in the day of temp-
tation in the wilderness :
9 When your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my works forty
years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved with
that generation, and said, They do
always err in their heart; and they
have not known my ways.
11 So I sware in my wrath,
t They shall not enter into my
rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest
there be in any of you an evil heart
of unbelief, in departing from the
living God.
13 But exhort one another daily,
while it is called To-day ; lest any
of you be hardened through tho
deceitfulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers of
Christ, o if we hold the beginning
of our confidence steadfast unto the
end ;
1.5 While it is said, p To-day if
ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts, as in the provocation.
16 q For some, when they had
heard, did jirovoke : howbeit, not
all that came out of Egypt by
Moses.
17 But with whom was he grieved
forty years 1 was it not with them
that had sinned, r whose carcasses
fell in the wilderness ?
18 And » to whom sware he that
they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that believed not 1
19 t So we see that they could not
enter in be'ai>se of unbelief.
CHAPTER IV.
I The reft o'' C/u tsda/is is attained 4y
fiiith. 12 The puwer of God's word.
14 By our high priest Jesus the Son of
God, subject to infirmities, but not sin,
16 ice must and 'may go boldly to tht
throne of grace.
T ET a us therefore fear, lest a
-*--' promise being left vs of enter-
ing into his rest, any of you should
seem to come short of it.
2 For unto us was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them :
but t the word preached did not
profit them, || not being mixed with
faith in them that heard it.
3 i> For we which have believed
do enter into rest, as he said, c .\«
I have sworn in my wrath, if they
The Ckristiaii's rest.
■hall enter into my rest: although
the works were finished from the
foundation of the world.
4 For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise,
i And God did rest the seventh day
from all his works.
5 And in tins place again, If they
shall enter into mj^ rest.
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some must enter therein, e and
they to whom || it was first preached
entered not in because of unbelief:
7 (Again, he limiteth a certain
day, saying in David, To-day, after
so long a time ; as it is said, • To-
day, if ye will hear his voice, harden
not your hearts.
8 For if II Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not afterwjird
have spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a
U rest to the people of God.
10 For he that is entered into
his rest, he also hath ceased from
his own works, as God did from
bis.)
11 Let us labour therefore to
enter into that rest, lest any man
fall e after the same e.xample of
II unbelief.
12 For the word of God is h quick,
and powerful, and ' sharper than
any « two-edged sword, piercing
even to the dividing asunder of
•oul and spirit, and of the joints
and marrow, and is 1 a discerner
of the thoughts and intents of the
heart.
13 m Neither is there any crea-
ture that is not manifest in his
sight: but all things are naked
» and opened unto the eyes oi him
with whom we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have o a
great High Priest, p that is passed
into the heavens, Jesus the Son
of God, q let us hold fast our pro-
fession.
15 For r we have not a high priest
which cannot be touched with the
feeling of our infirmities : but » was
in all points tempted like as we are,
t yet without sin.
16 " Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we
may obtain mercy, and find grace
to help in time of need.
CHAFl'ER V.
I The authority and honour of our Sa-
viour's priesthood. 1 1 Negligence in
the knowledge thereof is reproved.
FOR every high priest takeTi from
amon^ men, ^is ordained for
men ^ in things pertaining to God,
c that he may offer both gifts and
Bacrifices for sins :
2 d Who II can have compassion
on the ignorant, and on them that
are out of the way ; for tiiat e he
himself also is compassed with in-
firmity.
3 And fby reason hereof he
ought, as for the people, so also for
himself, to offer for sins.
4 % And no man taketh this ho-
nour unto himself, but he that is
called of God, as b ^cas Aaron :
CHAPTERS V, VI.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
64. 64.
(1 Gen. 2. 2.
Ex. 20. 11.
&, 31. 17.
e ch. 3. 19.
Or, the gos-
pel was first
preached.
H That is,
Joshua.
11 Or, keep-
ing of a
sabbath.
g ch. 3. 12,
18, 19.
i Or, dis-
obedience.
\Ma. -iS. 2.
Jer. 23. 29.
2 Cor. 10. 4.
5. 1 Pet. 1.
23.
iPiov, 5. 4.
kEph.6. 17.
Rev. 1. 16.
& 2. 16.
I 1 Got. 14.
24, 25.
in Ps.33. 13,
14. &. 90.8.
& 13a. II,
12.
n Job 26. 5.
& 34. 21.
Prov. IS. 11.
och. 3. 1.
p ch. 7. 26.
&9. 12,24.
q ch. 10.23.
r Is. 53. 3.
ch. i. 18.
s Luke 22.
28.
I 2 Cor. 5.21.
ch. 7. 26.
I Pet. 2. 22.
1 John 3. 5.
u Eph. 2. 18.
& 3. 19. ch.
10. 19, 2!, 22.
a ch. 8. 3.
b ch. 2. 17.
c ch. 8. 3, 4.
& 9. 9. &.
10. 11. &. 11.
4.
d ch. 2. 18.
& 4. 15.
H Or, can
rcasonnbl;/
bear with.
e ch. 7. 28.
fLev. 4. 3.
6. 9. 7. &
16. 6, IS, 16
17. ch. 7.27
&,9. 7.
g-2Chr. 26.
18. John 3.
27.
h Ex. 28. 1.
Num. 16. 5,
■JO. 1 Chr.
23. 13.
i John 8. 54.
k Ps. 2. 7.
ch. 1. 5.
IPs. 110.4.
ch. 7. 17,21.
m Matt. 26.
39. 42, 44.
Mark 14. 36,
39. Johu 17.
1.
n Ps. 22. 1.
Matt. 27.46,
60. Mark IS.
34, 37.
0 Matt. 26.
S3. Mark 14.
36.
II Or,/or
his piety.
p Matt. 26.
37. Mark 14.
33. Luke 22.
^3. John 12.
27.
q ch. 3. 6.
rPhil. 2.8.
s ch. 2. 10.
Si. U. 40.
t ver. 6. ch.
6. 20.
u John 16.
12. 2 Pet. 3.
16.
X Matt. 13.
15.
y ch. 6. 1.
z 1 Cor. 3. 1,
2, 3.
t Gr. hath
no expe-
rience.
a I Cor. 13.
11. & 14. 20.
Eph. 4. 14.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
II Oi; per-
fect.
I Cor. 2. 6.
Eph 4. 13.
Phil. 3. 15.
il Or, of a
habit, or,
perfection.
,ll7. 15.
jlCor. 2. 14,
15.
a Phil. 3. 12,
n, 14. ch.
5. 12.
II Or, the
word of the
beginning of
Christ.
\. ch. 9. M.
c Acts 19. 4,
S.
d Acts 8. 14,
IS, 16, 17. &
19.6.
e Acts 17.-
31, 32.
f Acts 24.
25. Rom. 2.
16.
^Acts 18.
21. I Cor. 4.
19.
h Matt. 12.
31, 32. ch.
10. 26. 2 Pet.
2. 20, 21.
1 John 5. 16.
i ch. 10. 32.
k John 4. 10.
& 6. 32.
Eph. 8. 8.
I Gal. 3. 2,5.
ch. !. 4.
ro cb. 2. S. I
Christ's priesthood,
5 i So also Christ glorified not
himself to be made a high priest ;
but he that said unto him, k Thou
art my Son, to-day have I begotten
thee.
6 As he saith also in another
place, • Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh,
when he had "> offered up prayers
and supplications " with strong cry-
ing and tears unto him o that was
able to save him from death, and
was heard |j rin that he feared ;
8 1 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he r obedience by the things
which he suttered ;
9 And s being made perfect, hs
became the author of eternal sal-
vation unto all them that obey
him ;
10 Called of God a high priest
t after the order of Melchisedec.
11 Of whom " wo have many
things to say, and hard to be ut-
tered, seeing ye are * dull of hear-
ing.
12 For when for the time ye ought
to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you again which be y the
first principles of the oracles of
God ; and are become such as have
need of '■ milk, and not of strong
meat.
13 For every one that uscth milk,
t ?s unskilful in the word of righte-
ousness : for he is a a babn.
14 But strong m>^at bcl' ■■i'' ih to
them that ai •; !| of full i;g; , even
those who by readon || of use have
their senses exercised b to discera
both good and evil.
CHAPTER VI.
1 JJe exhorteth not to fall hack from !h»
faith, II but to be stendfat-t, 12 diligen',
and patient to wait upon God, 13 becausi
God is most sure in his promise.
THEREFORE a leavnig || the
principles of the doctrine of
Christ, let us go on unto perfection ;
not laying again the foundation of
repentance b from dead works, and
of faith toward God,
2 c Of the doctrine of baptisms.
J and of laying on of hands, « ana
of resurrection of the dead, "and of
eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do, S if God
permit.
4 For h it is impossible for those
i who were once enlightened, and
have tasted of k the heavenly gift,
and 1 were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost,
5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of "> the
world to come,
6 If they shall fall away, to re-
new them again unto repentance ;
"seeing they crucify to themselvet
the Son of God afresh, and put Aim
to an open sliame.
7 For the earth which drinkcth
in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
and bringeth forth herbs meet for
them II by whom it is dressed, ore-
ceiveth blessing from God :
1 ch. 10. 29. I Or,/or. e P>. 65. 10,
949
€hd is sure in promise.
8 p But that which beareth thorns
and briars is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing ; whose end is to be
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things that
accompany salvation, thougii we
thus speak.
10 q For r God is not unrighteous
to forget » your work and labour
of love, which ye have shewed to-
ward his name, in that ye have
t ministered to the saints, and do
minister.
11 And we desire that u every one
of you do shew the same diligence
« to the full assurance of hope unto
the end :
12 That ye be not slothful, but
followers of them who through
faith and patience r inherit the pro-
mises.
13 For when God made promise
to Abraham, because he could
Bwear by no greater, z he sware by
HEBREWS,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless tiiee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.
16 For men verily swear by the
greater : and a an oath for con-
firmation is to them an end of all
strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more a-
bundantly to shew unto '' the heirs
of promise <= the immutability of
his counsel, t confirmed it by an
oath :
18 That by two immutable things,
in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong con-
solation, who have fled for refuge
lo lay hold upon the hope J set be-
fore us :
19 Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure and
steadfast, e and which entereth into
that within the vail ;
20 f Whither the forerunner is for
us entered, even Jesus, K made a
hi^h priest for ever after the order
ofMelchisedcc.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Christ Jesus li a priest after the order
of M elchisedec, 1 1 and so, far more
excellent than the priests of Aaron''s
order.
FOR thfs a Melchisedec, king of
fealem, priest of the most high
God, who met Abraham returning
from the slaughter of the kings, and
blessed him ;
2 To whom aleo Abraham gave
a tenth part of all ; first being by
interpretation King of righteous-
ness, and after that also King of
Balem, which is. King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mo
ther, t without descent, having nei
Iher beginning of days, nor end of
life ; but made like unto the Son of
God ; abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this
ma' was, *> unto whom even the
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth
(ftf the spoils.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
64.
64.
p li. 5. 6.
c Num. 18.
21, 26.
iOr,
q Prov. 14.
pedigree.
31. Mall. 10.
(1 Gen. 14.
42. &. 25. 40.
19.
John 13. 20.
e Rom. 4. 13.
r Rom. 3. 4.
Gal. 3. 16.
2Thess. 1.
6,7.
3 1 Thess. 1.
3.
fch. 5.6. &
t Rom. IS.
6. 2C.
85. 2 Cor. 8.|
4. &9. 1,12.1
2Tim. 1. 18.1
u ch. 3. 6, 1
14.
X Col. 2. 2.
y ch. 13. 36.
?Gal. 2. 21.
z Gen. 22.
ver. 18, 19
16, 17. Ps.
ch. 8. 7.
105. 9. Luke
1.73.
a Ex. 22. 11.
bch. 11.9.
r Rom. 11.
29.
h Is. 11. 1.
t Gr. inter-
Matt. 1. 3.
posed him-
Luke 3. 33.
self by an
Rom. 1. 3.
oath.
Rev. 5. 5.
a ch. 12. 1.
cLev. 16.15.
ch. 9. 7.
iPs. 110.4.
fch. 4. 14.
&8. I.&.9.
ch. 5. 6, 10.
& 6. 20.
24.
g-ch. 3. 1.
k Rom. 8. 3.
& 5. 6. 10.
Gal. 4. 9.
& 7. 17.
1 Acts 13.
39. Rom. 3.
20,21,28. &
8. 3. Gal. 2.
16. ch.9. 9.
It Or, hut it
a Gen. 11.
was the
13, &c.
'6i"n"it^
m rh. 6. 18.
&8. 6.
u Rom. 5. 2.
Eph. 2. 18.
& 3. 12. ch.
4. 16. & 10.
19.
KOr,
irithout
swearing of
tGr.
an oaih.
without
oPs. 110. 4.
pedigree.
pch. 8. 6. &.
9. 15. & 12.
24.
t Or, which
h Gen. 14.
passeth not
20.
from one to
attother.
Melchisedec and Christ.
5 And verily c they that are of
the eons of Levi, who receive the
oflfice of the priesthood, have a
commandment to take tithes of the
people according to the law, that is,
of their brethren, though they come
out of the loins of Abraham :
G But he whose \\ descent is not
counted from them received tithea
of Abraham, ^ and blessed e him
that had the promises.
7 And without all contradiction
the less is blessed of the better.
8 And here men that die receive
tithes ; but there he rcceiveth them,
fof whom it is witnessed that he
liv^th.
9 And as 1 may so say, Levi also,
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes
in Abraham.
10 For he was yet in the loins of
his father, when Melchisedec met
him.
11 fflf therefore perfection were
by the Levitical priesthood, (for
under it the people received the
law,) what further need was there
that another priest should rise af-
ter the order of Melchisedec, and
not be called after the order of
Aaron 1
12 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of necessity
a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things
are spoken pertaineth to |nother
tribe, of which no man gave at-
tendance at the altar.
14 For it is evident that hour
Lord sprang out of Juda ; of which
tribe Moses spake nothing concern-
ing priesthood.
15 And it is yet far more evi
dent: for that after the similtude o.
Melchisedec there ariselh another
priest,
16 Who is made, not after the
law of a carnal commandment, bu
after the power of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth, i Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disan-
nulling of the commandment going
before, for k the sveakness and un
profitableness thereof.
19 For Ithe law made nothing
perfect, 1| but the bringing in of m a
better hope did ; by the which n we
draw nigh unto God.
20 And inasmuch as not without
an oath he was viadc priest :
21 (For those priests were made
II without an oath ; but this with
an oath, by him that said unto him,
oThe Lord sware, and will not re-
pent. Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec :)
22 By so much p was Jesus made
a surety of a better testament.
23 And they truly were many
priests, because they were not
suffered to continue by reason of
death :
24 But this man, because he con-
tinueth ever, hath || an unchange-
able priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also t«
950
Aaron'' s priesthood abolished.
•ave them || to the uttermost that
come unto Govl by him, seeing he
ever liveth qto make intercession
for them.
26 For such a high priest became
us, r who is holy, harmless, uiidefil-
cd, separate trom sinners, » and
made higher than the heavens ;
27 Who needeth not daily, as
those high priests, to offer up
sacrifice, 'first for his own sins,
u and then for tlie people's : for
*■ this he did once, when he offered
up himself.
28 For tlie law maketh y men
high priests which have infirmity ;
but the word of the oath, which was
since the law, maketh the Son, z who
is t consecrated for evermore.
CHAPTER VIII.
I By the eternal priesthood of Christ the
Leoilical priesthood of Aaron is abo-
lished. 7 And the temporal covenant
with the fathers, by the eternal covenant
of the gospel.
NOW of the things which we
have spoken this is the sum :
We have such a high priest,
a who is set on the rigiit hand of
the throne of the Majesty in the
heavens ;
2 A minister || of b the sanctuar)'.,
and of <= the true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched, and not man.
3 For d every high priest is or-
dained-to offer gifts and sacrifices :
wherefore « it is of necessity that
this man have somewhat also to
offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he
should not be a priest, seeing that
II there are priests that offer gifts
according to the law ;
5 Who serve unto the example
and f shadow of heavenly things,
as Moses was admonished of God
when he was about to make the
tabernacle : S for, See (saith he) that
thou make all things according to
the pattern shewed to thee in the
mount.
6 But now h hath he obtained a
more excellent ministry, by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better 1| covenant, which was estab-
lished upon better promises.
7 i For if that first covenant had
been faultless, then should no place
have been sought for the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he
saith, k Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, when I will make a
new covenant with the house of
Israel and with the house of Ju-
dah:
9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers, in
the day when I took them by the
hand to lead them out of the land of
Egypt ; because they continued not
in my covenant, and I regarded
them not, saith the Lord.
10 For 1 this is the covenant
that I will make with the house
of Israel, after those days, saith
the Lord ; I will t put my laws
into their mind, and write them || in
their hearts : and «> I will be to
CHAPTERS VIII, IX.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
Or.
q Rom. 8.
34. 1 Tim. 2.
5. ch. 9. 24.
1 John 2. 1.
rch. 4. 15.
s Eph. I. 20.
& 4. 10. ch.
8. 1.
t Lev. 9. 7.
& 16.6, U.
ch. 5. 3. &.
9.7.
u Lev. 16.
15.
xRom. 6. 10.
ch. 9. 12, 28.
6, 10. 12.
y ch. 5. 1,2.
z ch. 2. 10.
&. 5.9.
tGr.
perfected.
a Eph. I. 20,
Col. 3. 1.
ch. 1. 3. &
10. 12. i. 12
2.
!l Or, of holy
things,
b Ch. 9. 8,
12, 24.
c ch. 9. 11
ach.5. 1.
e Eph. 5. 2
ch. 9. 14.
II Or, t!iey
are prieits.
fCol. 2. 17.
ch. 9. 23. &
10. 1.
g Ex. 25. 40
&, 26. 30, &
27. 8. Nam,
8.4. Acts 7,
44.
h 2 Cor. 3.6,
8, 9. ch. 7.
22.
II Or,
testament.
i ch. 7. II,
18.
k Jer. 31. 31
32, 33, 34.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
fGr.gioe.
II Or, upon.
mZech.3. 8
11 Is. 54. 13.
Jolin 6. 45.
1 John 2. 27.
o Rom. II.
27. ch. 10.
p 2 Cor. 5.
II Or,
ceremonies.
a Ex. 25. 8.
b Ex. 26. 1.
c Ex. 26. 35.
&, 40. 4.
a Ex. 25.31.
e Ex. 25. 2:^
30. Lev. 24.
5,6.
il Or, holy.
f Ex. 26. 31,
:<3. & 40. 3,
21. ch. 6. 19.
5 Ex. 25. 10.
Si 26. 33. &,
40. 3,21.
h Ex. 16.33,
3).
, Num. 17.
10.
k Ex.25. 15,
21. & 34.29.
6 40. 20.
Deul. 10. 2,
5. 1 Kings
8. 9,21.
2Ciir. 5. 10.
lEx. 25. 18,
22. Lev. 16.
2. 1 Kinss 8.
6. 7.
Ml Num. 28.
3. Dan 8.11.
n Ex. 30 10.
Lev. 16. 2,
II, 12, 15,31.
ver. 25.
0 ch. 5. 3. &.
7. 27.
p ch. 10. 19,
SO.
q John 14. 6.
rGal. 3. 21.
ch. 7. 18, 19.
& 10. I, 11.
3 Lev. 11.2.
Col. 2. 16.
t Num. rj.7,
&,c.
u Eph. 2. 15.
Cul. 2. 20.
ch. 7. 16.
,i Or, riles,
or, ceremo-
nies.
xch. 3. 1.
y ch. 10. 1.
z ch. 8. 2.
ach. 10. 4.
b Acts 20.
28. Eph. 1.
7. Col. 1. 14.
1 Pet. I. 19.
Rev. 1.5. &.
5. 9.
c Zech. 3. 9.
ver. 26, 28.
ch. 10. 10.
d Dau. 9. 24.
Description of rites, i-e.
them a God, and they shall be to ine
a people :
11 And "they shall not teach
every man his neighbour, and every
man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord : for all shall know me, from
the least to the greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, o and their sine
and their iniquities will 1 remember
no more.
13 P In that he saith, A new
covenant., he hath made the first old.
Now that which decayeth and wax
eth old, is ready to vanish away.
CHAPTER IX.
I The description of the riles and bloody
sacrifces of the l,iir, II far inferior to
tlic dignity and perfection of the blood
and sacrifice of Christ.
^"pHEN verily the first covenant
-■- had also || ordinances of divine
service, and a a worldly sanctuary.
2 b For there was a tabernacle
made ; the first <= wherein was ^ the
candlestick, and e the table, and the
shew-bread ; which is called || th«
Sanctuary.
3 fAnd after the second vai),
the tabernacle which is called the
Holiest of all;
4 Which had the golden censer,
and S the ark of the covenant over-
laid round about with gold, where-
in Kas b the golden pot that had
manna, and • Aaron's rod that
budded, and k the tables of the
covenant ;
5 And lov>r it t!ie cherubims of
glory shadowing the mercy-seat ;
of which we cannot now speiik par-
ticularly.
G Now when these thing.? were
thus ordained, m the priests wen*
always into the first tabernacle,
accomplishing the service of God :
7 But into the second went tha
high priest alone " once every year,
not without blood, o which he offer-
ed for himself, and /or the errors of
the people :
8 pThe Holy Ghost this signi-
fying, that q the way into the holiest
of all was not yet made manifest,
while as the first tabernacle was yet
standing :
9 Which was a figure for tha
time then present, in which were
ofl'ered both gifts and sacrifices-
r that could not make him that did
the service perfect, as pertaining to
the conscience ;
10 ^Vhich stood only in » meats
and drinks, and t divers washings.
" and carnal || ordinances, imposed
071 them until the time of reforma-
tion.
11 But Christ bein" come «a
high priest y of good things to
come, z by a greater and moro
perfect tabernacle, not made witl>
hands, that is to say, not of this
building ;
12 Neither a by the blood of ^oat«
and calves, but h by his own blood,
he entered in >= once into the holy
place, J having obtained eternal re-
demption for us.
95)
Chrisl^s sacrifice.
13 For if e the blood of bulls and
of goats, and 'the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth
to the purifying of the flesh :
14 How much more g shall the
blood of Christ, h who through the
eternal Spirit i offered himself with-
out II spot to God, k purge your
conscience from 1 dead works "> to
«erve the living God ?
15 n And for this cause o he is the
mediator of tne new testament,
Plhat by means of death, for the
redemption of the transgressions
that were under the first testament,
S they which are called might re-
ceive the promise of eternal inheri-
tance.
16 For where a testament is,
there must also of necessity || be
the death of the testator.
17 For ra testament is of force
after men are dead : otherwise it
is of no strength at all while the
testator liveth.
18 8 Whereupon neither the first
testament was N dedicated without
blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken
•very precept to all the people
according to the law, t he took
the blood of calves and of goaU,
• with water, and || scarlet wool,
and hyssop, and sprinkled both the
book and all the people,
20 Saying, »This is the blood
of the testament which God hath
enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover, y he sprinkled like-
wise with blood both the tabernacle,
and all the vessels of the ministry.
22 And almost all things are by
the law purged with blood ; and
« without shedding of blood is no
remission.
23 It was therefore necessary
that a the patterns of things in the
heavens should be purified with
these ; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices
than these.
24 For b Christ is not entered
into the holy plaices made with
hands, which are the figures of
« the true ; but into heaven itself,
now d to appear in the presence of
God for us :
25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as « the high priest
entereth into the holy place every
year with blood of others ;
26 For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of the
world : but now f once S in the end
of the world hath he appeared to
Eut away sin by the sacrifice of
imself.
27 h And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, ' but after this the
judgment :
2a So 't Christ was once ' offered
to bear the sins m of many ; and
unto them that ^ look for him shall
be appear the second time without
«in unto salvation.
CHAPTER X.
I The leeakntss of the lav sacri/icea. 10
Tht $acr\fice<i/'Chrul^t body once offers
HEBREWS.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
64.
64.
e Lev. 16.
a Col. 2. 17.
14, 16.
ch. 8. 5. &
fNum. 19.
9. 23.
2, 17, &c.
bch. 9. U.
g\ Pet.1.19.
c ch. 9. 9.
1 Jolin I. 7.
Rev. I. 5.
h Rom. 1. 4.
i Pel. 3. 18.
i Eph. 2. 5.
T.uS. 14.
.;h. 7. 27.
i Ov,/ault.
lech. 1. 3.
d ver. 14.
1 Or, they
would have
ceased to be
offered, be-
cause, Sfc.
&. 10. 22.
Ich. 6. 1.
eLev.16.81.
,nLL.Uel.74.
ch. 9. 7.
Rom. 6. 13,
22. 1 Pet. 4.
fMic.6.6,7.
2.
ch. 9. 13.
n 1 Tim. 2.
S.
och. 7. 23.
ver. a.
& 8.6. &12.
s: Ps. 40. 6,
24.
&c. &, SO. 8,
p Rom. 3.
25. & 5. 6.
&c. U. I.
II. Jer. 6.
I Pet. 3. 18.
20. Araos 5.
q ch. 3. 1.
21,22.
a Or, be
II Or, thou
brought in.
hastjitted
rGal. 3. IS.
me.
s Ei. 24. 6,
&c.
i!Or.
purified.
I Ex. 24. 5,
6. 8. Lev. 16.
14, IS. 18.
I. Lev. 14. 4,
6,7, 49, Si, 52.
iOupurple.
X Ex 24. 8.
M.att. 26. 28.
y Ex. 29. 12,
:<6. Lev. 8.
15, 19. Si, 16.
U. 15,16, 18,
h John 17.
19. ch. 13.
12.
19.
zLev.I-.U.
i ch. 9. 12.
a ih. 8. 5.
k Num. 28.3.
ch. 7. 27.
1 ver. 4.
mch. 1.3.
Col. 3. 1.
b ch. 6. 20.
c ch. 8. 2.
nPs. 110. 1.
U Rom. 8.34.
Arts 2. 35.
ch. 7. 25.
1 Cor. 15.24.
1 John 2. 1.
ch. 1. 13.
o ver. 1.
e ver. 7.
fver. 12.
ch. 7. 27. &
10. 10.
p Jer. 31.33,
U. ch. 8. 10,
I Pet. 3. 18.
g- 1 Cor. 10.
12.
11. G.il. 4. 4.
t Some
Eph. 1. 10.
copies liave,
h Gen. 3. 19.
Tnen he
E^cles. 3 20.
said, And
i 2 Cor. S.
Iheir.
10. Rev. 20.
q Rom. 5. 2.
12, 13.
Eph. 2. 18.
k Rom. 6. 10.
& 3. 12.
! Pet. 3. 18.
a Or, /i6er(v.
1 1 Pet. 2.24
r ch. 9. 8, 12.
1 John 3. 5.
sJohn 10.9.
m Matt. 26
&. 14. 6. ch.
28. Rom. 5.
y.8.
15.
8 Or, new
n Tit. 2. 13.
made.
8 P«l. 4. 18.
t Ch. 9. 3.
The weakness of the law saerifieea
td, [i for ever hath taken away eins. 19
An exhortation to hold fatt the faith,
with patience and thankegiving.
TJ^OR the law having a a shadow
-■- h of good things to come, and
not the very image of the things,
c can never with those sacrifices
which they offered year by year
continually, make the comers there-
unto J perfect.
2 For then || would they not have
ceased to be offered ? because that
the worshippers once purged should
have had no more conscience of
IS.
3 e But in those sacrifices there is
a remembrance again made of sins
every year.
4 For (it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.
5 Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith, e Sacrifice
and offering thou wouldest not,
but a body || hast thou prepared
me :
6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifi-
ces for sin thou hast had no plea-
sure.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of
me) to do thy will, O God.
8 Above, when he said. Sacrifice
and offering and burnt-offerings
and offering for sin thou wouldest
not, neither hadst pleasure therein;
which are offered by the law ;
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to
do thy will, O God. He taketh
away the first, that he may estab-
lish the second.
10 h By the which will we are
sanctified ' through the offering of
the body of Jesus Christ once for
all.
11 And every priest standeth
k daily ministering and offering of-
tentimes the same sacrifices, ' which
can never take away sins :
12 raBut this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins, for
ever sat down on the right hand of
God;
13 From henceforth expecting
n till his enemies be made his
footstool.
14 For by one offering o he hath
perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.
15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also
is a witness to us : for after that he
had said before,
16 pThis is the covenant that 1
will make with them after those
day.?, saith the Lord ; I will put
my laws into their hearts, and in
their minds will I write them ;
17 t And their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more.
18 Now, where remission of these
is, there is no more offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren,
q II boldness to enter r into the holi-
est by the blood of Jfsus,
20 By s a new and living way,
which he hath || consecrated for u»,
t through the vail, that is to say, bis
flesh :
-9ii exhortation to faith.
21 And havinff u a high priest
over t the house of God ;
22 y Let us draw near with a true
heart, ^ in full assurance of faith,
having our iiearta sprinkled » from
an evil conscience, and ^ our bodies
washed with pure water.
23 c Let us hold fast the profes-
fiion of o«r faith without wavering ;
for J he is faithful that promised:
24 Ancl let us consider one an-
other, to provoke unto love, and to
good works :
25 e Not forsaking the assem-
bling of ourselves together, as the
manner of some is ; but exhort-
ing 07ie another; and ( eo much
tlie more, as ye see S the day ap-
proaching.
26 For h if we sin wilfully i after
that we have received the know-
ledge of the truth, there remaineth
no more sacrifice for sins,
27 But a certain fearful looking
for of judgment and ^ fiery indig-
nation, which shall devour the ad-
versaries.
28 1 He that despised Moses' law,
died without mercy m under two
or three witnesses :
29 n Of how much sorer punish-
ment, suppose ye, shall he be
thought worthy, who hath trod-
den under foot the Son of God,
and ohath counted the blood of
the covenant, wherewith he was
sanctified, an unholy thing, p and
hath done despite unto the bpirit of
grace 1
30 For wo know him that hath
said, q Vengeance helongeth unto
me, I will recompense, saith the
Lord. And again, r The Lord shall
judge his people.
31 » It is a fearful thing to fall
into the hands of the living God.
32 But t call to remembrance the
former days, in which, " after ye
were illuminated, ye endured » a
great fight of afflictions ;
33 Partly, while ye were made
7 agazing-stock both by reproaches
and afflictions ; and partly, while
* ye became companions of them
that were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me
» in my bonds, and ^ took joyfully
the spoiling of your goods, knowing
II in yourselves that <= ye have in
leaven a better and an enduring
substance.
.35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, d which hath great re-
compense of reward.
36 e For ye have need of pa-
tience, that, after ye have done the
will of God, fye might receive the
promise.
37 For e yet a little while, and
^ he that shall come will come, and
will not tarry.
38 Now i the just shall live by
faith : but if any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure in
htm.
19. Gal. 6. 9. ch. 19. 1. f Col. 3. 84. clt
1. 9. e Luke 18. 8. 2 Pet. 3. 9. h Hab. 2
I, 17. Gal. 3. 11.
CHAPTER XL
Anno
DOMINI
64.
a ch. 1. 14.
X 1 Tim. 3.
IS.
y ch. 4. 15.
7. Eph. 3. 12.
Jam. 1. 6.
1 John 3. 21.
a ch. 9. 14.
h Ezek. 36.
25. 2 Cor. 7.
1.
cch.4. 14.
d 1 Coi. 1.9.
6. 10. 13.
2 J. 2 Tl'iess.
3. 3. ch. 11.
e Acts 2. 12.
Jude 19.
fRom. 13.
II.
a- Phil. 4.5.
2 Pet. 3. 9,
11, 11.
Ii Num. 15.
30. ch. 6. 4.
i 2 Pet. 2. 20,
21.
k Ezek. 35.
5. Zeph. 1.
18. & 3. 8.
2Thpss.l.8.
ch. 12. 2J.
Ich. 2. 2.
m Deut. 17.
2, 6. & 19.
15. Matt. 18.
16. John 8.
17. 2 Cor.
13. 1.
n ch. 2. 3. &-
12. 25.
n ICor. 11.
2J. ch. 13.
20.
p Matt. 12.
31, 32. Eph.
4. 30.
q Deut. 32.
35. Rom. 12.
19.
r Dent. 32.
36. Ps. 50.
l. & 135. 14.
s Luke 12. 5.
t Gal. 3. 4.
2 John 8.
u ch. 6. 4.
X Phil. 1.29,
.30. Col. 2. 1.
V 1 Cor. 4. 9.
7. Phil. I. 7.
& 4. 14.
1 Thess. 2.
14.
a Phi!. 1. 7.
2 Tim. 1. 16
bMa«t. 5.12.
Acts 5. 41.
Jam. 1. 2.
II Or, tkat ye
lime in
yourselves,
oTyforyour-
stli-es.
c Matt. 6.20.
<fe 19. 21.
Luke 12. 33.
1 T.m. 6. 19
d Matt. 5.
12. & 10.
32.
e Luke 21.
9. 15. 1 Pel.
3. 4. i Rora.
k 2 Pet. 2.
20, 21.
1 Acts 16. 30,
31. 1 Thess.
5.9.
2 Tliess. 2.
14.
1 Or,
ground, or,
confidence.
a Rom. 8.
24, 25.
2 Cor. 4. 18.
& 5. 7.
b ver. 33.
cGen. I. 1.
Ps. 33. 6.
John 1. 3.
ch. 1. 2.
2 Pel. 3 5.
d Gen. 4. 4.
1 John 3. 12
e Gen. 4. 10.
.Matt. 23. 35.
ch. 12. 21.
il Or, is yet
spoken of.
1 Geu. 5. 22,
24.
1 Or, hting
vary.
h 1 Pet. 3.
20.
i Rom. 3. 22.
&, 4. 13.
Phil. 3. 9.
k Gen. 12. 1,
4. Acts 7. 2,
3,4.
1 Gen. 12. 8.
&, 13. 3, 18.
&. 18. I, 9.
m ch. 6. 17.
n ch. 12. 22.
St, 13. 14.
och. 3. 4.
Rev. 21.2,
10.
p Gen. 17.
19. &. 18. II,
14. &. 21. 2.
'1 See Luke
I. 30.
rRom.4 21.
ch. 10. £3.
8 Rom. 4 19.
t Gf n. 22.
17. Rem. 4.
t Gr. accord-
ing to/aith.
u ver. 39.
X ver. 27.
John 8. 56.
y Gen. 23. 4.
& 47. 9.
I Chr. 29.
15. Ps. 39.
12. & 119.
19. 1 Pet. 1.
17. tL 8. 11.
z ch. 13. 14.
What faith is.
39 But we are not of tliem •« who
draw back unto perdition ; but of
them that 1 believe to the saving of
the Boul.
CHAPTER XI.
I If'hat faith is. 6 iViihout faith ire cnn-
not please God. 7 The worthy fruits
thereof in the fathers of old lime.
TV'OVV fiiith is the || substance of
-'-' things hoped for, the evidence
a of thing:* not seen -.
2 For h by it the elders obtained
a good report.
3 Through faith wc understand
that c the worlds were framed by
tlio word of God, so that things
which are seen were not made of
things which do appenr.
4 By faith d Abel offered unto
God a more excellent sacrifice than
Cain, by which he obtaintd witness
that he was righteous, God testify-
ing of his gifts : and by it he being
dead e || yet speaketh.
5 By faith i Enoch was translated,
that he should not see death ; and
was not found, because God bad
translated him : for before his trans-
lation he had this testimony, that
he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impos-
sible to please Aim ; for he that
Cometh to God must believe that
he is, and that he is a rewardcr of
them that diligently seek him.
7 By faith s Noah, being warned
of Go'd of things not seen as yet,
II moved with fear, >» prepared an
ark to the saving of his house ; by
the which he condemned the world,
and became heir of i the righteous-
ness which is by faith.
8 By faith k Abraham, when he
was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for
an inheritance, obeyed ; and he
went out not knowing whither he
went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as in a strange
country, 1 dwelling in tabernviclta
with Isaac and Jacob, m the heirs
with him of the same premise :
30 For he looked for " a city
which hath foundations, » whose
builder and maker is God.
11 Through faith also P Sara
herself received strength to con-
ceive seed, and q was delivered of
a child when she was jiast age.
because she judged him r faitliFul
who had promised.
12 Therefore sprang there even
of one, and s him as good as dead,
t so many as the stars of the sky \u
multitude, and as the sand which
is by the sea-shore innumerable.
13 These all died t in faith, " not
having received the promises, but
" having seen them afar oft", and
were persuaded of thnn^ and em-
braced them, and J contetised that
they were strangers and j)ilgrims oa
the earth.
14 For they that say such things
z declare plainly that they seek a
country.
15 And truly, if they had been
953
TTie vDorthy fruits of faith.
mindful of that country from
whence they came out, they might
have had opportunity to have re-
turned.
16 But now they desire a better
countrv, that is, a heavenly : where-
fore God is not ashamed a to be
called their God : for l> ho hath pre-
pared for them a city.
17 By faith c Abraham, when he
was tried, offered up Isaac : and
he that had received the promises
rfofferod up his only begotten son,
18 II Of whom it was said, e That
in Isaac shall thy seed be called :
19 Accounting that God f was
able to raise him up, even from the
Jead ; from whence also he received
him in a figure.
20 By faith S Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau concerning things to
come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was
a. dying, b blessed both the sons of
Jose|)h ; and i worshipped, /ea?ii7t^
upon the top of his staff.
22 By faith k Joseph, when he
diedj II made mention of the de-
parting of the children of Israel ;
and gave commandment concern-
in" his bones.
23 By faith ' Moses, when he was
born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw ke was a
proper child ; and they were not a-
fraid of the king's <n commandment.
24 By faith d Moses, when he
was come to years, refused to be
called the son of Pharaoh's daugh-
ter ;
25 o Choosing rather to suffer
affliction with the people of God,
tJian to enjoy the pleajsures of sin
for a season ;
26 Esteeming P tlie reproach || of
Christ greater riches than the trea
Bures in Egypt : for he liad respect
unto qtho recompense of the re-
ward.
27 By faith r he forsook Egypt,
not fearing tlie wrath of the king :
for he endured, as 'seeing him who
is invisible.
28 Through faith t he kept the
passover, and the sprinkling of
blood, lest he that destroyed the
first-born should touch them.
29 By faith " they passed through
the Red sea as by ilry laiid : which
llie Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.
30 By faith ^ the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were com-
passed about seven days.
31 By faith y the harlot Rahab
perished not with them |1 that be-
lieved not, when z she had received
the spies with peace.
32 And what shall I say more 1
for the time would fail me to tell
of a Gedeon, and of ^ Barak, and
c/« Samson, and of J Jephthae, of
« David also, and « Samuel, and of
tlie propheu* :
33 Who through faith subdued
kingdoms, wrougnt righteousness,
e obtained promises, ^ stopped the
mouths of lions.
HEBREWS.
a Ex. 3. 6,
IS. Mutt. 22.
82. Acts 7.
:i2.
LiPl.i). 3.20.
ch 13. M.
cGeii. 22. 1,
9.
d Jam. 2.21.
il Or, To.
e Gen. 21.12
Rom. 9. 7.
f Rom.4. 17,
19,21.
jGeii.
27, sa.
27.
liGen
48.5,
16,20.
1 Ge:..
47.31
IvGen
50.
2-1. 25.
Ex.
13. 19.
i Or,
remember-
ed.
1 Ex. 2. 2.
Acts 7
.20.
Anno
DOMINI
64.
prh. 13. 13.
il Or,/or
Christ.
r Ex. 10. 28,
29. &. 12. 37.
&, 13. 17,18.
X Josh. 6.
20.
V Josh. 6 23.
jam. 2. 25.
'1 Or, that
trere dis-
ubedient.
•/.Josh. 1. 1.
a Judg. 6.
n.
b Ju.l^. 4. 6
c Judg. 13.
24.
d Ju-]?. 11.
1. & 12. 7.
e 1 Sam. 16.
1,13. & 17.
15.
f 1 S.im. 1.
20. &. 12. 2C
? 2 Sam. 7.
5, 6. 1 S.ini
I 7. 34, 35.
Dan. 6. 22.
1 Dan. 3. 2,V
k 1 Sam. 2>).
1. 1 Kin^s
19. 3.
2 Kings 6.
16.
1 2 Kings 20.
7, &c. Job
42 10. Ps.
6.8.
m Judg-. 15.
8, 15. i'Sam.
14. 13, &c.
& 17. 51, 52.
2 Sam. 8. 1,
&,c.
n 1 Kings
17. 22.
2 Kings 4.
35.
o Acts 22.
25.
q Gen. 39.
20. Jer. 20.
2. & 37. 15.
1 Kings
21. 13.
2Cl.r.24.21.
Acts 7. 58.
& 14. 19.
s 2 Kings I.
8. Matt. 3. 4.
I. Zech. 13. 4.
n I Kings
18.4. & 19.9.
X ver. 2, 13.
il Or,
foreseen,
y ch. 7. 22.
&,8. 6.
•/. ch. 6.9. &.
12. 23. Rev.
6. 11.
a Col. 3. 8.
1 Pet. 2. I.
b 1 Cor. 9.
24. Phil. 3.
13, 14.
c Rom. 12.
12. ch. 10.
3C.
;|Or,
be^iuner.
d Lnke 24.
26. Phil. 2.
8, &,c. I Pet.
1. 11.
ePs. 110. 1.
ch. I. 3, 13.
& 8. 1.
1 Pet. 3. 22.
(Matt. 10.
24, ?S. John
15. 20.
gGal. 6. 9.
h 1 Cor. 10.
13. en. 10.
32, 33, 31.
i Jub5. 17.
Prov. 3. 11.
kPs. 94. 12.
& 119. 75.
Prov. 3. 12.
'am. I. 12.
Rev. 3. 19.
1 Dent. 8. 5.
2 Sam. 7. 14.
Prov. 13. 24.
6. ly. lei. Si.
23. 13.
m Ps. 73. 1.
I Pet. 5. 9.
n Num. 16.
22. &L 27. 16.
Job 12. 10.
Eccles. 12.
7. Is. 42. 5.
fi. 57. 16.
Ze:h. 12. I.
v^n eihortatton
34 i Quenched the violence of fire
k escaped the edge of the sword,
1 out of weakness were made
strong, waxed valiant in fight,
>n turned to flight the armies of
the aliens.
35 n Women received their dead
raised to life again : and others
were o tortured, not accepting de-
liverance ; that they might obtain
a better resurrection :
36 And others had trial of cruel
mockings and scourgings, yea,
moreover q of bonds and imprison-
ment :
37 r They were stoned, they wore
sawn asunder, were temi)ted, were
slain with the sword : » they wan-
dered about t in sheep-skins, and
goat-skins ; being destitute, afflict-
ed, tormented ;
C8 (Of whom the world was not
worthy :) they wandered in deserts,
and in mountains, and " in dens
and caves of the earth.
39 And these all, ^ having ob-
tained a good report through faith,
received not the promise :
40 God having |] provided ysome
better thing for us, that they with-
out us should not be z made per-
fect.
CHAPTER Xn.
I jin exhortation to constant faith, pa
tience, and godliness. 22 yt comjnenda-
tion of the new testament above the old.
WHEREFORE, seeing we also
'' are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, a ]et us
lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset us, and
h let us run c with patience the race
that is set before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the || au-
thor a^d finisher of our faith ;
d who, for the joy that was set be-
fore him, endured tlie cross, de-
spising the sliame, and e is set down
at the right hand of the throne of
God.
3 f For consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners against
himself, S lest ye be wearied and
faint in your minds.
4 li Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.
5 And ye have forgotten the ex-
hortation which spcaketh unto you
as unto children, ' My son. despi.«o
not thou the chastening of the Lord,
nor I'aint when thou art rebuked of
him :
6 For ^ whom the Lord lovcth he
chastenetli, and scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.
7 1 If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons : for
what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ?
8 But if ye be without chastise-
ment, "> whereof all are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore, we have had fa-
thers of our flesh which corrected
us, and we gave them reverence :
shall we not much rather be in sub-
jection unto n the Father of spirits,
and live 1
£54
to constant faith, (J-c.
10 For they verily for a few daya
chastened us || after their own plea-
Bure ; but he for our profit, o that
loe might be partakers of his holi-
ness.
11 Now no chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous : nevertheless, afterward
It yieldeth p the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them which are
exercised thereby.
12 Wherefore qlift up the hands
which hang down, and the feeble
knees ;
13 r And make || straight paths for
your feet, lest that which is lame be
turned out of the way ; shut let it
rather be healed.
14 t Follow peace with all men,
and hoUness, " without which no
man shall see the Lord :
15 X Looking dihgently, y lest any
man 1| fail of the grace of God ; z lest
any root of bitterncjss springing up,
trouble you, and thereby many be
defiled ;
IG a Lest there be any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, b who
for one morsel of meat sold his
birthright.
17 For ye know how that after-
ward, c when he would have inhe-
rited the blessing, he was rejected :
•i for he found no || place of repent-
ance, though he sought it carefully
with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto e the
mount that might be touched, and
that burned with fire, nor unto
blackness, and darkness, and tem-
pest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which voice
they that heard, f entreated that the
word should not be spoken to them
any more :
aO (For they could not endure
that which was commanded, g And
if so much as a beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned, or
tlirust through with a dart :
21 h And so terrible was the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly tear
and quake :)
22 But ye are come ' unto mount
Sion, t and unto the city of the
living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
1 and to an innumerable company of
angels,
23 To the general assembly and
church of m the first-born, " which
are || written in heaven, and to God
othe Judge of all, and to the spirits
of just men P made perfect,
34 And to Jesus q the Mediator of
the new || covenant, and to "" the
blood of sprinkling, that speaketh
better things s than that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not him
that speaketh. For t if they es-
caped not who refused him that
spake on earth, much more shall not
we escape, if we turn away from
him that speaketh from heaven :
^ u Whose voice then shook the
earth : but now he hath promised,
CH \P1'ER XIII.
Anno
DOMINI
61.
li Or, as
seemed
good, or,
r/i'!eaotliem.
0 Lev. II.
44. &, 19. 2.
1 Pet. 1. 15,
16.
p Jarn. 3. 18.
q Job 4. 3, 4.
Is. 35. 3.
rProv. 4.
26, 27.
II Or, even.
sGal. 6. 1.
t Ps. 34. 14.
Rom. 12.
18. &. 14.9.
2 Tim. 2.
22.
a M.-<.U. 5. 8.
2 Cor, 7. I.
Eph. 5. 6.
X 2 Cor. 6. 1
y Gal. 5. 4.
II Oi;/aU
from.
z Dent. 29.
18. ch. 3. 12
n Epli. 5. 3.
Col. 3. 6.
1 Tliess. -1.
3.
b Gen. 25.
33.
c G^n. 27.
34, 36, 38.
dch. 6.6.
II Or, way to
change Ids
mind.
e Ex. 19.
12, 18, 19.
ii. 20. 18.
Dent. 4. 11.
& 5. 22.
Rom. 6. 14.
&. 8. 15.
2 Tim. 1. 7.
fEx. 20.
19. Deul. 5.
5, 85. &. 18.
16.
g Ex. 19.
13.
h Ex. 19.
16.
i Gal. 4. 25.
Rev. 3. 12.
&,21.2. 10.
k Phil. 3. 20
I Dent. 33. 2.
Ps. 68. 17.
Ja.le 14.
m Ex. 4.
22. Jam. 1.
18. Rev. 14.
4.
n Luke 10.
20. Ptiil. 4.
3. Rev. 13.
8.
II Or,
enrolled.
oGen. 18.
25. Ps. 94. 2
pPhil. 3. 12.
ch. 11. 40.
T ch. 8. 6. &.
9. 15.
Il Or,
lentament.
r Ex. 24. 8
ch. 10. 22.
I Pel. 1. 2,
Gen. 4. 10. ch. II. 4.
a, 29. u Ex. 19. 18,
ch. 2. 2, 3. &. 3. 17. &. 10
DOMINI
61.
X Ha?. 2. 6.
yPs. in2, 26.
Vtalt. 21. 35.
a Pet. 3. 10.
aev. 21. I.
I Or, m.a.y be
shaken.
I Or, let us
holdfast.
/.Ex.21.
17. Dent. 4.
24. & 9. 3.
Ps. 50. 3. &,
97. 3. Is. 66.
15. 2Thess.
1.8. ch. 10.
27.
a Rom. 12.
10. 1 Tiie.ss.
4. 9. 1 Pet.
I. 22. & 2.
17 &3. S.iSz-
1.8 2 Pet.
I 7. 1 John
.1. 1 1, &c. &,
4. 7,2:1,21.
h \Ia! .25.
.35. Ron.. 12.
13. I Tim.
3. 2. 1 Pet.
9.
Gen. 18. 3.
- 19.2.
d Matt. 25.
6. Rom. 12.
15. 1 Cor.
12. 26. Col.
4. 18. 1 Pet.
3.8.
1 Cor. 6. 9.
Gal. 5. 19,
21. Eph. 6.
5. Col. 3. 5,
6.Rev.22.l5.
f Matt. 6.
25, 31. Fhil.
4. II, 12.
I Tmi. 6. 6,
8.
? Gen. 23. 15.
Dent. 31. 6,
8. Josh. 1. 6.
Chr. 28.
20. Ps. 3r.
25.
h Ps. 27. 1.
&,56. 4, 11,
12. &.118. 6.
i ver. 17.
il Or.arelhe
guides.
kch.6. 12.
1 John 8. 58.
oh. 1. 12.
Rev. 1. 4.
m Eph. 4.
14. & 5. 6.
Col. 2. 4, 8.
I John 4. 1.
n Rom. 11.
17. Col. 2.
16. 1 Tim.
4. 3.
0 I Cor. 9.
13. & 10. 18.
p Ex. 29.
11. Lev. 4.
II, 12,21. &
6. 30. ft. 9.
II. &. 16.27.
Num. 19. 3.
q John 19.
17. 18. AcUi
7. 58.
rch. 11. 26.
1 Pet. 4. 14.
3 Mic. 2. 10.
I Epb. 5. 20.
is a consunung
Divers godly admonitions,
saying, x Yet once more I shako
nof the earth only, but also heaven.
27 And this word. Yet once more,
signifieth y tlie removing of tliose
tilings that || are shaken, as of
things that are made, that those
thing.s which cannot be shaken may
remain.
28 Wherefore we receiving a
kingdom which cannot be moved,
II let us have grace, whereby we
may serve God acceptably, with re-
verence and godly fear ;
29 Fur 2 our God /,
fire.
CHAPTER XIIL
1 Diners admoniuons, ns to charily, 4 to
honest life, 5 lo avoid cooetousnesii, 1 to
regard God^s preachers, 9 to take heed
of strange doctrines, \Otoconfess Christ,
16 to give alnis, \i to obey gooernors,
18 to pray for the apostle. 20 The con-
clusion.
T ET ^ brotherly love continue.
-*--' 2 b Be not forgetful to enter-
tain strangers : for thereby c soma
ha\e entertained angels unawares.
3 d Remember tiiein that are in
bonds, as bound with thein ; and
them which suffer adversity, as be-
ing yourselves also in the body.
4 JIariiage is honourable in all,
and the bed undefiled : e but v.'hore-
mongers and adulterers God will
judge.
5 L,et your conversation be with-
out covetousness ; and (be content
with such things as ye have : for ha
hath said, s I will never leave thee,
nor forsake thee.
6 So that we may boldly sa.y.
h The Lord is my helper, and I will
not fear what man shall do unto
me.
7 1 Remember them which || have
the rule over you, who have spoken
unto you the word of God : *" whoso
faith follow, considering the end of
their conversation :
8 JesuLj Christ 1 the same yester-
day, and to-day, and for ever.
9 m Be not carried about with
divers and strange doctrines : for
it is a good thing that the heart
be established with grace ; n not
with meats, which have not profited
them that have been occupied
therein.
10 o We have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat which
serve the tabernacle.
11 For P the bodies of those
beasts, whose blood is brought into
the sanctuary by the high priest
for sin, are burned without tho
camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that be
might sanctify the people with his
own blood, q suffered without tho
gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unte
him without the camp, bearing rhis
reproach.
14 » For here have we no con-
tinuing city, but we seek one te
come.
15 t By him therefore let us offer
PSiil. 3. 20. ch. 11. 10, 16. St H. 88.
1 Pet. 2. 5.
955
Anno
DOMINI
64.
fVe are to ask patience of Ood. JAMES.
«» the sacrifice of praise to God con-
linually, that is, ^ the fruit of our
lips, t giving thanks to his name.
16 y But to do good, and to com-
municate, forget not : for z with
Buch sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 a Obey tiiem that || have the
rule over you, and submit your-
selves : for tj they watcli for your
souls, as they that must give ac-
count, that they may do it v.'ith
joy, and not with grief: for that is
unprofitable for you.
18 c Pray for us : for we trust we
have d a {food conscience, in all
ihings willing to live honestly.
19 But I beseech you e tlie ra-
ther to do this, that I may be
restored to you the sooner.
20 Now f the God of peace, S that
& 33. 2, 7. Acts 20. 26, 28. c Rom. 15. .^0. Epii. 6.
19. Col. 4. 3. I Tliess. 5. 25. 2 Tliess. 3. 1. JActs^SS I
&.21. 16. 2 Cor. 1. 12. e Pliilem. 22. f Rom. 15. •i^.
1 Thess. 5. 23. g- Acts 2. 2^, 32. Rom. 4. 21. &. 8. 11
1 Cor. 6. 14. &. 15. 1.5. 2 dr. 4. 14. Gal. 1. 1. Col. 2.
18. 1 Thess. 1, 10. 1 Pet. 1.21.
u Lev. 7. 12
Ps. 50. 14,
23. & 6-'. 30
31. (c 107.
?2. &L 116.
17.
X Hos. 11. 2
TGr. co»-
/e.--si>.'g tn.
V Rom. 12.
13.
7 2 Cor. 9.
12. Phil. 4.
18. ch.6. 10
aPliil. 2. 2d
I Thes.s. 5.
!2. 1 Tim.
5. 17. ver. 7
II Oi-, S"ide.
l.KzKk.3.17.
Anno
D O -M I N 1
64.
M Is. 40. II.
Ezek. 34. 23.
.t 37. 21.
Joliii 10. 11,
14. 1 Pel. 2.
25. & 5 4.
Zecli.9. 11.
cli. 10. 22.
! Oi-,
testfunent.
W 2 Thess. 2.
17. 1 P-t. S.
10.
:i Or, doins-
1 Poll. 2. 13.
m Gal. 1. 5.
2 Tim. 4. 18.
lev. 1. 6.
1 1 Pet. 5.
2.
1 Tliess. 3.
2.
p 1 Tim. 6.
12.
q ver. 7, 17.
TFe are to hearken to the word
brought again from the dead our
Lord Jesus, '' that great Shepherd
of the sheep, ' through the blood of
the everlasting || covenant,
21 kMake you perfect in every
good work, to do his will, || 1 work-
ing in you that which is well-
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus
Christ ; m to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
22 And I beseech you, brethren,
suffer the word of exhortation : for
n I have written a letter unto you
in few words.
23 Know ye, that o our brother
Timothy P is set at liberty ; with
whom, if he come shortly, 1 will see
you.
24 Salute all them q that have
the rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.
25 r Grace be with you all. Amen.
II Written to the Hebrews from
Italy, by Timothy.
Tit. 3. 15.
11 THE GENERAL EPISTLE
OF
JAMES.
CHAPTER I.
I jtr« are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to
nek patience of God, 13 and in our tri-
nls not to impute our weakness, or sins,
unto him, 19 but rather to hearken to the
viord, to meditate in it, and to do there-
after: 26 otherwise men may seem, but
never be truly religious,
» TAMES, l> a servant of God and
«' of the Lord Jesi s Christ, c to
the twelve tribes d which are scat-
tered abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, e count it all joy
^■when ye fall into divers tempta-
tions ;
3 S Knowing this, that the trying
of your faith worketh patience.
4 But let patience have her per-
fect work, that ye may be perfect
and entire, wanting nothing.
5 h If any of you lack wisdom,
• let him ask of God, that ^iveth to
all men liberally, and uporaideth
not ; and k it shall be given him.
6 1 But let him ask in faith, no-
thing wavering. For he that wa-
vereth is like a wave of the sea
driven with the wind and tos.sed.
7 For let not that man think that
heshall receive any thing of the Lord.
8mA double-minded man is un-
stable in all his ways.
9 Let the brother of low degree
II rejoice in that he is exalted :
10 But the rich, in that he is made
low : because " as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.
11 For the sun is no sooner risen
with a burning heat, but it wither-
«th the grass, and the flower there-
«f falleth, and the grace of the
fashion of it perisheth : so also shall
the rich man fade away in his ways.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
a Acts 12.
17. &, I.S. 13.
Gal. 1. 19.&
2.9. Jnde 1.
b Tit. 1. I.
c Acts 26 7.
d Dent. 32.
26. John 7.
35. Acts 2.
5. & 8. 1.
1 Pet. 1. 1.
eMait. 5.12.
A.|s5 41.
Heb. 10. 31.
I Pet. 4. 13,
16.
II Pet. 1.6.
gRom. 5. 3
h 1 Kin?s 3.
9, 11, 12.
Pinv. 2 3.
i Matt. 7. 7.
&21. 22.
Maik II. 21
Luke II. 9.
John 14. 13.
&- 15. 7. &
16. 23.
k Jer. 29. 12.
1 John 5. 14,
IS.
1 Mark 11.
2). 1 Tim.
2. 8.
m eh. 4. 8.
I| Or, glorii.
n Job 14. 2.
Ps. 37. 2. &
yO. 5, 6. &
102. 11. &.
103. 15. Is.
40. 6. 1 Cor.
7. 31. ch. 4.
14. IPet. 1.
24. I John
2. 17.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
„ Jobs. 17.
Prov. 3. 11,
2 Heb. 12.
i. ReT. I.IJ.
p 1 Cor.9.25.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
2. 5.
I Pet. 5. 4.
Rev. 2. 10.
q Matt. 10.
— &. 19.23,
2d. ch. 2. 5.
Or, evils.
r Job 15 35.
Ps. 7. 14.
R..m. 6.
21,23.
t John 3. 27.
1 Cor. 4. 7.
,. Num. 23.
19. 1 Sam.
16 29. Mai.
3. 6. Rom.
11. 29.
X John 1. 13.
6. 3 3. Xor.
1. 15. 1 Vet.
1.23.
vEph. 1. 12.
7, Jer. 2. 3.
Rev. 14. 4.
aEccles.S.l.
b Prov. 10.
19. &- 17.27.
Eccles. 5. 2.
•. Prov. 14.
17. & 16.32.
Eccles. 7. 9.
.1 Col. 3. 8.
1 Pet. 2. I.
eActs 13.26.
Horn. 1. 16.
I Cor. 15.2.
I Matt. 7.81.
12 o Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation : for when he is
tried, he shall receive p the crown
of life, q which the Lord hath pro-
mised to them that love him.
13 Let no man say when ho is
tempted, I am tempted of God :
for God cannot be tempted with
II evil, neither tempteth ho any
man :
14 But every man is tempted,
when he is drawn away of his own
lust, and enticed.
15 Then, r when lust hath con-
ceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and
sin, when it is finished, s bringeth
forth death.
16 Do not err, my beloved bre-
thren.
17 t Every good gift and every
perfect gift is from above, and
Cometh down from the Father of
lights, u with whom is no varia-
bleness, neither shadow of turning.
18 " Of his own will begat he u.s
with the word of truth, y that we
should be a kind of z firfit-fruits of
his creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved bre-
thren, a let every man be swift to
hear, t> glow to speak, ^slow to
wrath :
20 For the wrath of man work-
eth not the righteousne>-s of God.
21 Wherefore d lay apart all fil-
thincss, and superfluity of naugh-
tines."?, and receive with meekncBs
the ingrafted word, e which is able
to save your souls.
22 But f be ye doers of the word,
Eph. 1. 13. Tit. 2. II. Heb. 2.3. 1 Pet. 1.9.
Luke 6 16. & 1 1. 28. R om. 2.13.1 Johu 3. 7.
956
The poor are not to be despised.
and not hearers only, deceiving your
own ijlvcb-.
23 For S if any be a hearer of the
word, and not a doer, he is hke
unto a m.an beholding liis natural
face in a glass :
24 For he beholdeth himself, and
503th his way, and straightway
lorgetteth what manner of man he
was.
25 But h whoso looketh into the
perfect i law of liberty, and con-
tinuelh therein, he bein" not a for-
getful hearer, but a doer of the
work, k this man shall be blessed in
his II deed.
26 If any man among you seem
to be religious, and I bridieth not
his tongue, but deceiveth his own
heart, this man's religion is vain.
27 Pure religion and undefiled
before God and the Father is this,
mTo visit the fatherless and wi
dows in their affliction, " and to
keep himself unspotted from the
world.
CHAPTER ir.
1 ft is not agreer.blc to C/iri^tiayi pro/es
nioii to regard the rich, and to despise
the poor brethren: 13 rather we ai e to
bil !oi>ing aitd nmrciful : 14 a/id not to
boast of faith where no deeds are, 1 7
ichich is but a dead faith, 19 the faith
of decUs, 21 not of Abraham, 23 and
Ra.hab.
jV/TY brethren, have not the faitl;
■'-*-*■ of our Lord Jesus Christ, » the
iMrd of glory, with ^ respect of
persons.
2 For if there come unto you
t assembly, a man with a gold
ring, in goodly apparel, and there
come in also a poor man in vile
raiment ;
3 And ye have respect to him
that weareth the gay clothing, and
say unto iiim. Sit thou here || in a
good place ; and say to the poor.
Stand thou there, or sit here under
my footsool :
4 Are ye not then partial in your-
selves, and are become judges of
evil thoughts "?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren,
c Hath not God chosen the poor
of this world <l rich in faith, and
heirs of || the kingdom e which he
hath promised to them that love
him ?
6 But fye have despised the
poor. Do not rich men oppress
you, §■ and draw you before the
judginent-seats 7
7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the wliicJi ye are
called 1
8 If yc fulfil the royal law ac-
cording to the scripture, h Thou
Rhalt love thy neighbour as thyself,
ye do well :
9 But ' if yo have respect to per-
sons, ye commit sin, and are con-
vinced of the law as transgressors.
10 For wliosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, ^ he is guilty of all.
11 For II he that said, 1 Do not
commit adultery ; said also. Do
uot kill. Now, if thou commit no I
CHAPTERS II, in.
DOMINI
cir. 60.
^y Luke 6. 47,
&c. See ■
h 2 Cor. 3.
18.
i ch. 2. 12.
k John 13.17.
II Or, doing.
1 Ps. 34. 13.
& 3;). 1.
1 Pel. 3. 10.
m Is. I. 16,
1 7. & 58. 6,
7. Um. 25.
36.
11 Rom. 12.
2. ch. 4. 4.
1 John 5. 18.
a 1 Cor. 2. 8
I' Lev. 19.15
Deut. 1. 17.
& 16. 19.
Prov. 21. 23
&28. 21.
Mail. 22. 16,
ver. 9.
Jiirle 16.
tGr.
synagogue.
II Or, well,
or, seemly.
c John 7. 18.
I Cor. 1. 26,
28.
d Luke 12.
21. ITim. 6.
18. Pvev. 2.
9.
II Or, that.
e Ex. 20. 6.
1 Sam. 2. 30.
Pro». 8. 17.
Mall. 5. 3.
Luke 6. 20.
&. 12. 32.
1 Cor. 2. 9.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
ch. I. 12.
II Cur. II.
22.
Z A.:(s 13.
50. & 1 7. 6.
&L 18. 12.
ch. 5. 6.
hLcv. 19.18.
Malt. 22. 3J.
Rom. 13. 8,
9. Gal. S. 14.
&- 6.2.
k Deut.' 27.
26. Matt. 5.
19. Gal. 3.
10.
llOr, MrtJ
law which
said.
I Ex. 20. 13,
14.
Aiiuo
DOMINI
cir. 60.
m ch. 1. 25.
n Job 22. 6,
&.C. Prov.
21. 13. Matt.
6. 15. & 18.
35. &, 25. 41,
42.
o I John 4.
17, 18.
il Or,
glorielh.
p Matt. 7. 26.
ch. 1.23.
qSL-eJ„b31.
If, 20. Luke
3. II.
r I John 3.
Gr. I
itself.
II Some
copies read,
by thy
oorks.
sch. 3. 13.
Malt. 8. 29.
Mark 1. 24.
&5. 7.
Luke 4. 34.
Acts 16. 17.
Si, 19. 15.
Gen. 22. 9,
:l Or, Thou
eest.
X Heb. U.
17.
y Gen. 15.6
Rom. 4. 3.
Gal. 3. 6.
z 2 Chr. 20.
7. Is. 41. 8.
a Josh. 2. 1.
Heb. 11. 31.
Or, breath.
a Malt. 23,
, 14. Roui.
2.20,21.
1 Pel. 5. 3.
b Luke 6. 37.
I Or, J udg-
n'Kiu-s 8.
16. 2 Chr. 6.
36. Prov. 20.
Kccles. 7.
20. 1 John 1.
Ps. 34. 1;
ch. 1. 26.
1 Pet. 3. 10
e Matt. 12.
37.
/■ Pa. 32. 9.
Of faith without workg-,
adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art
become a transgressor of the law.
12 So speak yu, and so do, as they
that siiall be judged by m the law of
liberty.
13 For n he sliall have judgment*
without mercy that hath siiewed
no mercy ; and o mercy || rejoiceth
against judgment.
J4 P What doth it profit, my bre-
thren, though a man say he hath
faith, and have not works? can
faith save iiim 1
15 qlf a brother or sister Lo
naked, and deaiitute of daily food,
13 And rotio of you say untd
them, Depart in peace, be ?/c"warm-
ed and filled; not withstanding yo
give them not those things which
are needful to the body : what dvtA
it profit 1
17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being t alone.
18 Yea, a man may sav, ThoiK
hast faith, and 1 have works : 6how
me thy faith || williout thy works,
s and I will shew thee my faith by
my works.
19 Thou believe.-it that there is
one God ; tiiou docst well : ' thj
devils also believe, and tremble.
20 But wilt thou know, O vain
man, that fLiith without works ii
dead ?
21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, " when he had
offered Isaac his son upon tha
altar 1
22 11 Seest thou x how faith
wrought with his works, and by
works was faith made perfect 1
23 And the scripture was fulfilled,
which saith, y Abraham bciiev( j
God, and it was imputed unto him
for righteousness : and he was caU^
ed zihe Friend of God.
24 Ye see then how that by
works a man is justified, and not by
faith only.
25 Likewise also a was not Ra-
hab the harlot justified by works,
when she had received the messer>-
gers, and had sent them out anothcf
way ?
26 For as the body without th»
II spirit is dead, so faith without
works is dead also.
CHAPTER HI.
I ffe are not rashly or arrogantly to re-
prove others : 5 but rather to bridle the
tongue, a little member, but a powerful
instrument of much good, and great
harm. 13 They who be truly wise be
mild, and peaceable, without en!;ying,
anri strife.
A/IY brethren, a be not many
^'-*- masters, l* knowing that wa
shall receive the greater || condeiu'
nation.
2 For c in many things we offend
all. d If any man olfend not in
word, e the same is a perfect man,
and able also to bridle the wholu
body.
3 Behold, fwo put bits in tha
horses' mouths, that they may obey
us ; and we turn about their whole
body
4 Behold also the ships, wbich»
Of eovetousness,
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth.
5 Even so s tlie tongue is a little
member, and h boasteth great things.
Behold, how great || a matter a litile
fire kindleth I
6 And > the tongue is a fire, a
world of iniquity : so is the tongue
among our members, that t it de-
fileth the whole body, and setteth
on lire the t course of nature ; and
it is sot on fire of hell.
7 For every t kind of beasts, and
of birds, and of serpents, and of
tilings in the sea, is tamed, and
liath been tamed, off mankind :
8 But the tongue can no man
tame ; it is an unruly evil, 1 full of
deadly poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, even
t!ic Father ; and therewith curse
v.'e m.on, "^ which are made after
the similitude of God.
10 Out of the same mouth pro-
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not so
to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth at
the same || place sweet water and
bitter 1
12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren,
h. =ir olive-berries 1 either a vine,
figs ? so can no fountain both yield
salt wa^fT iind fresh.
13 " ^Vho is a wise man and en-
dued with knowledge among you 1
let him shew out of a good conver-
sation o his works p with meekness
of wisdom.
14 But if ye have q bitter envying
and strife in your hearts, r glory not,
and lie not against the truth.
15 9 This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, || sen-
sual, devilish.
16 For t where envying and strife
is, there is f confusion and every
evil work.
17 But u the v.isdom that is from
above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be entreated,
full of mercy and good fruits,
II without partiality, ^ and without
jiypocrisy.
18 y And the fruit of righteous-
ness is sown in peace of them that
make peace.
CHAPTER IV.
I IVe are to strire against eovetousness, 4
jntempeTance, S pride, ll detrcCion,
and rash judgment o/olhers : 13 and not
to 6« confident in the good success of
vorld/y business, but mindful eoer of the
uncertainty of this life, to commit our
celves and all our affairs to God's pro
vidence.
J^ROM whence come wars and
II fightings among you 1 cotnc
th-y not lience, even of vour Ij lusts
» that war in your members 1
2 Ye lust and have not : ye
II kill, and desire to have, and can-
not obtain : ve fight and war, yet
ye have not, because ye ask not.
3 b Ye ask, and receive not, <= be-
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may
consume it upon your || lusts.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
JAMES.
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
^Prov. 12.
18. & 15. 2.
h Ps. 12. 3.
&, 73. 8, 9.
II Or, wood.
1 Piov. 16.
?7.
kMatt. 15.
11,18, ly,20.
Mark 7. 15,
29, 23.
Gr. wheel.
Gr. nature.
Gr. nature
of man.
1 Ps. 140. 3.
Gen. 1.26.
&. 5. 1. & 9.
6.
J Or, hole.
n Gal. 6. 4.
o ch. 2. 18.
pel.. 1. 21.
q Rom. 13.
13.
rRonn.2. 17,
23.
s ch. 1. 17.
Phil. 3. 19.
II Or,
natural,
Jiide 19.
t 1 Cor. 3. 3.
Gal. 5. 20.
t Gr. tumult,
or, unquiet-
ness.
u 1 Cor. 2. 6,
7.
i; Or, without
wrangling.
xRora.12.9.
1 Pel. 1. 22.
&. 2. 1.
I John 3. 18.
V Prov. II.
'18. Hos. 10.
12. Mfftt. 5.
9. Phil. 1.11.
Keb. 12. 11.
II Or, brawl-
inss.
il Or,
pleasures.
So ver. 3.
aRom.7. 23.
Gal. 5. 17.
1 Pet. 2. 11.
1 Or, envy,
b job 27. 9.
&35. 12.
Ps. 18.41.
PiOV. 1. 28.
Is. 1. 15.
Jer. 11. 11.
Mic. 3. 4.
Zech. 7. 13.
c Ps. 66. 18.
I John 3. 22
&, 5. 14.
ilOr,
pleasures.
(1 Ps. 73. 27.
e 1 John 2.
15.
t'John 15.
i 17. 14.
Gal. 1. 10.
See Ghm.
6. 5. &8.21.
Num. \\.29.
Prov. 21. 10.
II Or, en-
vinuslu.
h Jul. 22. 29.
Ps. 138. 6.
Piov. 3. 34.
& 29. 23.
Matt. 23. 12.
Lnke 1. 52.
6. 14. 11. &
18. 14. 1 Pet.
5. 5.
i Eph. 4. 27.
& 6. il.
1 Pet. 5. 9.
k 2 Chr. 15.
2.
1 Is. I. 16.
m I Pet. 1.
22. 1 John 3.
3.
n ch. 1. 8.
0 Matt. 5. 4.
p Job 22. 29.
Matt. 23. 12.
Luke U. II.
& 18. 14.
1 Pet. 5. 6.
q Eph. 4. 31.
I Pet. 2. 1.
r Matt. 7. 1.
Luke 6. 37.
Pvom. 2. 1.
I Cor. 4. 5.
s Matt. 10.
28.
tRom. 14.4,
13.
u Prov. 27.1.
Luke 12. 18,
iiC.
II Or,
For it is.
X Job 7. 7.
Ps. 102. 3.
ch. 1. 10.
I Pet. 1. 24.
1 John 2. 17.
V Acts 18.
21. 1 Cor. 4.
19. & 16. 7.
Heb. 6. 3.
7, 1 Cor. 5. 6.
a Luke 12.
47. John 9.
n. & 15.22.
om. 1. 20,
, 32. &, 2.
', 18, 23.
.TProv. 11.
28. Luke 6.
24. 1 T;m.
6.9.
b Job 13. 23,
Man. 6. 20.
ch. 2. 2.
c Rom. 2. 5.
d Lev. 19.13.
Job 24. 10,
11. Jer. 22.
13. Mai. 3.
intemperance, and pride,
4 d Ye adulterers and adulter-
esses, know ye not that e the friend-
ship of the world is enmity with
God ? f whosoever therefore will be
a friend of the world is the enemy
of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture
saith in vain, S The spirit that
dwelleth in us lustefh || to envy 1
6 But he giveth more grace.
Wherefore he saith, h God resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace unto
the humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God. i Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you.
8 k Draw nigh to God, and be
will draw nigh to you. 1 Cleanse
your hands, ye sinners, and '" purify
your hearts, ye " double-minded.
9 o Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep : let your laughter be turned
to mourning, and your joy to hea-
viness.
10 p Humble yourselves in the
sight of the Lord, and he shall lift
you up.
11 q Speak not evil one of ano-
ther, brethren. He that speaketh
evil of his brother, r and judgeth
his brother, speaketh evil of the
law, and judgeth the law : but if
thou judge tlie law, thou art not a
doer of the law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, s who is
able to save, and to destroy : t who
art thou that judgest another"?
13 u Go to now, ye that say. To-
day or to-morrow we will go into
such a city, and continue there a
year, and buy, and sell, and get
gain:
14 Whereas ye know not what
shall be on the morrow. For what
is your life ? || x It is even a vapour,
that appeareth for a little time, and
then vanisheih away.
15 For that ye ought to say, y If
the Lord will, we shall live, and do
this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your
boastings : z all such rejoicing is
evil.
17 Therefore a to him that know-
eth to do good, and doeth it not, to
him it is sm.
CHAPTER V.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's ven-
geance. 7 We ought to be patient in af-
Jlictions, after the example of the pro-
phets, and Job: 12 to forbear swearing,
13 to pray in adversity, to sing in pros-
perity: 16 to acknowledge mutually our
several faults, to pray one for another,
19 and to reduce a straying brother to
the truth.
f^O a to now, ye rich men, ween
^^ and howl for your miseries thai
shall come upon you.
2 Your riches are corrupted, and
b your garments are moth-eaten.
3 Your gold and silver is canker-
ed ; and the rust of them shall be a
witness against you, and shall eat
your flesh as it were fire, c Ye have
neaped treasure together for the last
days.
4 Behold, d ihe hire of the, la-
bourers who have reaped down
He blessetk Oodfor his
your fields, which is of you kept
back by iVaud, crieth ; and e the
cries ot them which have reaped
are entered into the ears of the
Lord ofSabaoth.
5 f Ye have lived in pleasure on
tlie earth, and been wanton ; ye
have nourislied your hearts, as in a
day of slaughter.
b & Ye have condemned and kill-
ed the just; and he doth not resist
you.
7 II Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the coming of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, and
hath long patience for it, untij lie
receive hthe early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient; establish
your hearts : ' for the coming of the
Lord draweth nigh.
9 k II Grudge not one against an-
other, brethren, lest ye be con-
demned : behold, the Judge ' stand-
eth before the door.
10 "1 Take, my brethren, the pro-
phets, who have spoken in the name
of the Lord, for an example of suf-
fering affliction, and of patience.
11 Behold, n we count them hap-
py which endure. Ye have heard
of 0 the patience of Job, and have
seen P the end of the Lord ; that q the
Lord is very pitiful, and of tender
mercy.
12 But above all things, my bre-
thren, •■ swear not, neither by hea-
ven, neither by the earth, neither
I. PETER, I.
Anno I
DOMINI DOMINI
fir. 60.
e Deut. 24.
15.
f Job 21. IS.
Ainos6. I, 4
Luke Ifi. 19,
25. 1 Tim.
5. 6.
g-ch. 2. 6.
HO-CyBclong
pitierd, or,
Suffer with
long p.'i-
h'Deiit. 11.
14. Jer. 5.
21. Hos. 6. 3.
Joel 2. 2.^.
Zei-h. 10. 1.
iPhil. 4. 5.
Heb. in. 25,
.37. IPet.-t.;.
kch. 4. 11.
II Or, Groan,
or, grieve
not.
1 Matt. 24.
33. J Cor.4.5.
mMatt.5.12
Heb. 11. 35,
&c.
.1 Ps. 94. 12.
Matt. 5. 10,
11. & 10.22.
o Job 1. 21,
22. & 2. 10.
p Job 42. 10,
&c.
q Num. 14.
18. Ps. 103 8.
r Matt. 5.
31, &c.
^Eph. 5. 19.
Col. 3. 16.
I M^irk 5. 13.
6. 16. 18.
II Is. 33. 21.
Matt. 9. 2.
X Gen. 20. 1 7.
Num. 11.2.
Deut. 9. 18,
19,20. Josh.
10.12. ISaui.
12. 18.
1 Kin. 13. 6.
2 Km. 4. 33.
.t 19. 15,20.
Sl 20. 2, 4,
.^.0. Ps. 10.
17. &. 31. 15.
& 145. 18.
Prov. 15. 29.
&28.9. Jobn
9. 31. IJohu
3.22.
yAi-ts 14.15.
7. IKmjs 17.
1.
;lOr,
in prayer.
a Luke 4. 25.
b 1 Kin. 18.
42, 45.
c Matt. 18.
15.
d Rom. 11.
14. I Cor. 9.
22. 1 Tim.
4. 16.
e Prov. 10.
12. lPet.4.8.
rtiamfold spiritual grace*-
by any other oath : but let your yea,
be yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest yo
fall into condemnation.
1.3 Is any among you afflicted 1 let
him pray. Is any merry ? s let him
sing psalms.
14 Is any sick among you ? let
him call for the elders of the church ;
and let them pray over him, t anoint-
ing him with oil in the name of the
Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall
save the sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; u and if he liave com-
mitted sins, they shall be forgiveM
him.
16 Confess 7/o«r faults one to an-
other, and pray one for another^
that ye may be healed. * The et-
fectu'al fervent prayer of a righteous
man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man y subject to
like passions as we are, and zhe
prayed || earnestly that it might not
rain : » and it rained not on tha
earth by the space of three year*
and six months.
18 And b he prayed again, and
the heaven "ave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, c if any of you do
err from the truHi, and one convert
him;
20 Let him know, that he which
converteth the sinner from the error
of his way d shall save a soul from
death, and c shall hide a multituda
ofsins.
H THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
PETER.
CHAPTER L
t He blessetk God for his manifold spiri-
tual graces: 10 shewing that' the salua-
tion in Christ is no news, but a thing
prophesied of old : 13 and erhorteth.
them accordingly to a godly conversa-
tion, foiasmuch as they are now born
anew by the tcord of God.
T)ETERjj. an apostle of Jesus
■•- Christ, to the strangers a scat-
tered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
2 b Elect c according to the fore-
knowledge of God the Father,
d through sanctification of the Spi-
rit, unto obedience and e gprink-
fmg of the blood of Jesus Christ:
<■ Grace unlo you, and peace, be
multiplied.
3 S Blessed 6e the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which,
b according to his t abundant mercy,
i hath begotten us again unto a
lively hope k by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorrupti-
ble, and undeSlod, ' and that fadeth
not away, '" reserved in heaven || for
you,
5 n Wli3 arc kept by the power
u 1 John 4.
20.
X John 20.23.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
Heb.
27.
V Rom. 6. 22.
7.Gen. 4'J.IO.
Dan. 2. 44.
Luks 10.24.
81.
of God through fiiith unto salvatiorj,
ready to be revealed in the last time.
6 o Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now p for a season (if need
be) qye are in heaviness through
manifold temptations :
7 That r the trial of j-our faith,
being much more precious than of
gold that perisheth, though s it bo
tried with iire, t might be found
unto praise, and honour, and glory,
at the ap|)earing of Jesus Christ:
8 " Whom having not seen, y«
love ; X in whom, though now yo
see hitn not, yet believing, ye re-
joice with joy unspeakable, and full
of glory :
9 Receiving 3' the end of your
faith, even the salvation of your
souls.
10 z Of which salvation the pro-
phets have inquired and searched
diligently, who prophesied of tlie
grace that should come unto you -.
11 Searching what, or what man-
ner of time a the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did signify,
Haj. 2. 7. Z.-^h. 6. 12. Matt. 13. 17.
2 Pet. 1. 10, 2?, 21. a ch. 3. 19. 9 Pel. U
939
cir.
bPs. 22.6.
Is. 53. 3,&c.
Dan. P. 26.
Luke 24. 25,
26, 41, 46.
John 12. 41.
Acts 26. 22,
23.
c Dan. 9. 21.
&. 12.9, 13.
.IHeb. 11.13,
3:), 40.
e Acts 2. 4.
f Ex. 25. 2(1.
Dan. 8. I3.&.
12. S, 6.
Eph. 3. 10.
? Luke 12. 35.
Eph. 6. 14.
hL;ike2l.34.
Rom. 13. 13.
I Tiiess. 5,
6, 8. ch. 4.
7. &, 5. 8.
tGr.
pevfectly.
iLuke 17.30.
1 Cor. 1. 7.
2Tl.ess. 1.7.
kRom. 12.2.
ch. 4. 2.
1 Acts 17. 30.
1 Thess. 4 5.
m Luke 1.74,
75. 2 Cor. 7.
I. lThess.4.
3,4, 7. Heb.
12. 14. 2 Pet.
3. 11.
iiLevr. 11.44.
Al 19. 2. &L
20. 7.
o Deut. 10.
17. Acts 10.
34. Rom. 2.
II.
p 2 Cor. 7. 1.
Pliil. 2. 12.
Heb. 12. 28.
q2Cor. 5. 6
Heb. II. 13.
ch. 2. U.
r I Cor. 6.
20. &. 7. 23.
s E7.ek. 20.
18. ch. 4. 3.
t Acts 20. 28.
Eph. 1. 7.
Heb. 9. 12,
II. Rev. 5.9.
u Ex. 12. 5.
Is. 53. 7.
John 1. 29,
36. ICor.
5. 7.
xRom. 3.25.
6. 16. 25, 26.
Eph. 3. 9,11.
Cnl. I. 26.
2 Tim. 1.9,
10. Tit. 1. 2,
3. Rev. 13.8.
V Gal. 4. 4.
"Eph. 1. 10.
Heb. I. 2. &.
9.26.
z ActK2. 24.
a Malt. 28.
18. Acts 2.
33. &, 3. 13.
Eph. I. 20.
Phil. 2 "
An exhortation to holiness. I. PEl'ER.
when it testified beforehand ^ the
Bufferings of Christ, and the glory
that should follow.
12 c Unto whom it was revealed,
that <• not unto themselves, hut un-
to us they did minister the things
which are now reported unto you
by them that have preached the
gospel unto you, with e the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven ;
( which things the angels desire to
look into.
13 Wherefore e gird up the lo'ns
of your mind, h be sober, and hope
t M the end for the grace that is to
be brought unto you ' at the revela-
tion of Jesus Christ :
14 As obedient children, k not
fashioning yourselves according to
liie former lusts 1 in your igno-
rance :
15 "I But as he %vhich hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all man-
PL-r of conversation ;
IG Bncause it is written, n Be ye
holy ; for I am holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father,
• who without resjject of persons
judgcth according to every man's
work, r pass liie time of your qso-
journing here in. fear :
18 Fora.smuch as ye know r that
yo were not redeemed with corrup-
» !<le thing.'!, a5 silver and gold, from
>our vain conversation s received by
iradilio!" from your fathers ;
19 But ^ with the precious blood
of Ciirist, " as of a lamb without
blemish and without spot :
20 ^ Who verily was fore-ordain-
cd before the foundation of the
world, but was manifest y in these
last times for you,
21 Who by him do believe in
God, z that raised him up from the
dead, and » gave him glory ; that
your faith and hope might be in
God.
22 Seeing ye b have purified your
eoula in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned c love of
the brethren, see that ye love one
another with a pure heart fer-
vently :
23 d Being born again, not of cor-
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
e by the word of God, which liveth
and abideth for ever.
24 II For t all flosh is as grass, and
all the glory of man as the flower of
grass. The grass withereth, and the
flower thereof falleth away :
25 & But the word of the Lord en-
duveth for ever, h And this is the
word which by the gospel is preach-
ed unto you.
CHAPTER II.
I :Ic d'ihorielh. them from the breach of
ekdiily: 4 ehetcing thnt Chrht U lii.
/oaitdaiion whereupon they nre built. I
He beseccheth them also to akstnin/rov
Jleshly lusts, 13 to ke obedient to mngis
trates, 18 and teacheth ssroants how li
obey their masters, 20 patiently suffer
H^h. 2. 9. ch. 3. 22. b Acts 15. 9. c Rom. 12, 9, 10
IThess. 4. 9. 1 Tun. 1. 5. Heb. 13. 1. ch. 2. 17. &3. 8.&.
4.8. 2 Pet. 1. 7. 1 John 3. 18. & 4. 7. 21. d John 1. 13.
ici.S. e Jam. 1. 18. I John 3. 9. H Or, For that, f Ps
lOJ. 15. Is. 40. 6. & 51. 12. Jam. I. 10. g Ps. 102. 12, 26.
Is. 40. 8. Luke 16. 17. h John 1. I, 14. 1 Jobu 1. I, 3.
Anno
DOMINI
.■•- Eph. 4. 22,
25,31. Col. 3.
8. Heb. 12. 1.
Jam. 1.21. &,
5. 9. ch.4. 2.
hMatt. 18.3.
Mark 10. 15.
Rnin. 6. 4.
ICor. 14.20.
eh. 1. 23.
c I Cor. 3. 2.
Heb. 5. 12,
13.
(! Ps. 34. 8.
Heb. 6. 5.
ePs. 118. 22.
Matt. 21.42.
Acts 4. 11.
t Epli. 2. 21,
22.
I| Or, be ye
built.
5 Heb. 3. 6.
his. 61.6. &.
66 21. ver.9.
i Hos. 14. 2.
Mai. 1. 11.
Rom. 12. 1.
Heb. 13. 15,
16.
kPhil. 4. 18.
ch. 4. II.
I Is. 28. 16.
Rom. 9. 33,
II Or, an
honour.
mPs. 118.22.
Matt. 21. 42.
Acts 4. 11.
n Is. 8. 14.
Luke 2. 34.
Rom. 9. 33.
0 ICor. 1.23.
p Ex.9. 16.
Rom. 9. 22.
1 The«s. 5.9.
Jiule 4.
;q Deut. 10.
15. ch. 1. 2.
;r Ex. 19. 5,
6. Rev. I. 6.
6 5. 10.
sJohn 17.19.
1 Cor. 3. 17.
2 Tun. 1. 9.
I Deut. 4. 20.
67 6.&14.2.
&. 26. 18, 19.
Acts 20. 28.
Eph. I. 14.
Tit. 2. 14.
liOr, a pur-
chased
people.
II Or,virtues.
u Acts 26. 18.
Eph. 5. 8.
Col. 1. 13.
1 Thcss. 5.
4, 5.
X Hos. 1. 9,
10. &. 2. 23.
Rom. 9. 25.
V 1 Chr.29.
15. Ps. 39.12.
& 119. 19.
Heb. 11. 13.
ch. 1.17.
/. R..,„. 13.
14. Gal. 5.
16.
a Jam. 4. 1.
Christ the comei^stoite,
ing/or wcll-doins, after the txarrple of
'yyilEREFORE,
laying aside all
malice, and all guile, and hy-
pocrisies, and envies, and all evil-
speakings,
2 Ij As new-born babes, desire the
sincere « milk of the word, tliat ye
may grow thereby :
3 If so be ye have d tasted that
the Lord is gracious :
4 To whom coming as unto a
living stone, e disallowed indeed
of men, but chosen of God, and
precious,
5 f Ye also, as lively stones, || are
built up & a spiritual house, h a holy
priesthood, to offer up ' spiritual
sacrifices, k acceptable to God by
Jesus Christ.
6 Wherefore also it is contained
in the scripture, ' Behold, I lay in
Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, pre-
cious : and he that believeth on him
shall not be confounded.
7 Unto you ther.,fore which be-
lieve, he is II precious : but unto
them which be disobedient, m the
stone which the builders disallowed,
the same is made the head of the
corner,
8 n And a stons of stumbling,
and a- rock of offence, ° even to
them which stumble at the word,
being disobedient : p whereunto also
they were appointed.
9 But ye are q a chosen genera-
tion, r a royal priesthood, » a holy
nation, t || a peculiar people ; that
ye should shew forth the || praises
of him who hath called you out
of u darkness into his marvellous
light:
10 t Which in time past wtrt
not a people, but are now the peo-
ple of God : which had not obtain-
ed mercy, but now have obtained
mercy.
11 "Dearly beloved, I beseech youy
y as strangers and pilgrims, z ab-
stain from fleshly lusts, a which war
against the soul ;
12 b Having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles -. that,
II whereas they speak against you
as evil-doers, c they may by your
good works, which they shall be-
hold, glorify God d in the day of vi-
sitation.
13 e Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lord's
sake : whether it be to the king, aa
supreme ;
14 Or unto governors, as unto
them that arc sent by him ffor the
punishment of evil-doers, and S for
the praise of them that do well.
lo For so is the will of God, that
h with well-doing ye may put to
silence the ignorance of foolish
men :
16 ' As free, and not f using your
liberty for a cloak of maliciousness,
but as k the servants of God.
bRom. 12. 17. 2Cor. 8. 2!. Phil. S. 15.
Tit. 2. 8. ch. 3. 16. « Or, wherein, c Matt. 5. 16.
a Luke 19. 44. e Matt. 22. 21. Rom. 13. \. Tit, 3. 1.
tRom. 13. 4. gRom. 13. 3. h Tit. 2. 8. ver. 12. i 6*1
5. 1, 13. t Gr. having, k 1 Cor. 7. 22.
960
TTke duty of wives and husbands.
17 1 II Honour all men. »" Lovo
the brolherliood. •" Fear God. Ho-
nour the king.
18 o Servants, be subject to your
masters with all fear ; not only to
tlie good and gentle, but also to the
fro ward.
19 For tliis ts II P thank-worthy,
if a man for conscience toward
God endure grief, suffering wrong-
fully.
20 For q what glory is it, if, when
ye be buffeted for your fauits, ye
shall take it patiently 1 but if,
when ye do well, and suffer /or it,
ye take it patiently, this is \\ accept-
able with God.
21 For r even hereunto were ye
called : because s Christ also suffer-
ed II for us, t leaving us an example,
that ye should follow his steps :
22 u Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth :
23 X Who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again ; when he suffered,
he threatened not ; but y || com-
mitted himself to him that judgeth
righteously :
21 z Who his own self bare our
sins in his own body || on the tree,
a that we, being dead to sins, should
live unto righteousness : l> by whose
•tripes ye were healed.
2o For c ye were as sheep going
astray ; but are now returned
d unto the Shepherd and Bishop of
your souls.
CHAPTER III.
I He teacheth the duty of wives and hus-
bnnds to each other, 8 exiiorti/ig all men
to unity and looe, 14 and to suffer per-
tecution. 19 He declarelh also' the bene-
fits of Christ toward the old world.
LIKEWISE, ayo wives, be in
subjection to your own hus-
bands ; that, if any obey not the
word, l* they also may without the
word c be won by the conversation
of the wives ;
2d While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled with fear.
3 e Whose adorning let it not be
that outward adorning of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of gold,
or of putting on of apparel ;
4 But let it be f the hidden man of
the heart, in that which is not cor-
ruptible, eve7i the ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.
5 For after this manner in the old
time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own
husbands :
6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra-
ham, & calling him lor'd : whose
t daughters ye are, as long as ye
do well, and are not afraid with any
amazement.
7 h I.ikewise, ye husbands, dwell
with them accorcfing to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, ' as un-
to the weaker vessel, and as being
heirs together of the grace of life ;
k that your prayers be not hindered.
8 Finally, ' be ye all of one mind,
n, SI. & 18. 19. I R-ora. 12. 16. it. IS. i.
B r
CHAPTERS III, IV.
Anno
DOMTNl
cir. 60.
1 Rom. 12.
10. Plul.2 3.
\0\;Es:eem.
m 111.'!.. 13. 1.
oh. 1. 22.
nPr,.v.21.
21. Matt. 22.
21. Rom. 13.
7.
.> Eph. 6. 5.
Cnl. 3. 22.
I Tun. 6. 1.
Til. 2. 9.
il Or, thnnk.
Luke 6. 32.
ver. 20.
pMaU. 5 10.
lloMi. 13.6.
i-.li. 3. 14.
.| cli. 3. 14.
& 4. 14, IS.
1! Or, thank.
<■ Malt. 16.
21. Acti 14.
22. 1 Thess,
:< 3. 2 Tim.
3. 12.
sell. 3. 18.
II S'.Miie reaJ,
for you.
I John 13. IS.
Phil. 2. S.
1 Johi. 2. 6.
,1 Id. S3. 9.
Luke 23. 41.
John 8. 46.
2 Cor. S. 21.
Heb. 4. 15.
X Is. S3. 7.
Matt. 27. 39.
John 8.48,
49.Heh.l2.3.
V Luke 23.
46.
i! Or, com-
mitted his
cause.
7. Is. S3. 4, 5,
6, 11. Matt.
3. 17. Heb.
9.28.
il Or, to.
a Rom. 6. 2,
II. &7. 6.
b Is. 53. 5.
c Is. 53. 6.
Ezek. 34. 6.
d E/.ek. 34.
23. &. 37.24.
John 10. 11,
14, 16. Heb.
13.20. ch. 6.
4.
a 1 Cor. 14.
n. Eph. 5.
82. Col. 3.
8. Tit. 2. 5.
1C,T. 7.16.
Matt. 18.
5. 1 Cor. 9.
9,-22.
d ch. 2. 12.
e 1 Tim. 2. 9.
Tit. 2.3,&c
CPs. 45. 13.
Rom. 2. 29.
ct 7. 22.
2 Cor. 4. 16
Gen. 18.12,
Gr. chil-
dren.
h 1 Cor. 7. 3.
Eph. 5. 25.
Col. 3. 19.
ICor.122.1.
Thess. 4.4.
k See Job 42.
Matt. 5.
Phil. 3. 16.
m Rom. 12.
10. Ueh. 13.
1. ch. 2. 17.
WOv, locing
to the
bretl
ren.
nCo
1. 3. 12.
Eph. 4. 32.
o&rov. 17.
13. & 20. 22.
Matt
. 5. 39.
Rom
. 12. 14,
17. I
Cor. 4.
12. 1
Thess.
5. 15
p Matt. 25.
1^^
34. 12,
&c
r Jam. 1.26
.h. 2. I, 22.
Rev. 14. 5.
sPs. 37.27
Is. 1. 16, I!
3 John II.
1 Rom. 12.
18. & 14. 19.
Ueh. 12. 14.
u John 9. 31
Jam. 5. 16.
t Gr. upon.
xProv. 16.7,
Rom. 8.28,
V Matt. 5.10,
II, 12. ch.2,
19. &, 4. 14.
Jam. 1. 12.
z Is. 8. 12,
13. Jer. 1.8,
John 14. 1,
27.
aPs. 119.46,
Acts 4. 8.
Col. 4. 6.
2 Tim. 2.25.
i| Or, reve-
rence.
h Heb. 13.
IS.
c Tit. 2. 8.
ch. 2. 12.
U Rom. 5. 6.
Heb. 9.26,
28. ch.2. 21.
& 4. I.
e2Cor.l3.4.
fCol. 1. 21,
22.
o- Rom. 1. 4.
& 8. II.
. 1. 12.
&L 4. 6.
Is. 42. 7. &L
49. 9. &. 61.
kGen. 6. 3,
3.
1 Heb. II. 7.
Gen. 7. 7.
&.8. 18.
2 Pet. 2. 5.
n Eph. 5. 26.
0 Tit. 3. 5.
Rom. 10.
10.
ch. \.^.
Ps. 11-. I.
Rom. 8. 34.
Eph. I. 20.
Col. 3. 1.
Heb. I. 3.
s Rom. 8. 38.
1 Cor. 15,24.
Eph. 1.21.
ach.3,
h Ron
7. Gal
Col. 3
.■5,21.'
. 3, S. I
Exliortation to unity and lovt.
K.iving compassion one of another;
•" II love as brethren, " be pitiful, b»
courteous :
9 o Not rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing : but contrariwise,
blessing ; knowing that ye are there-
unto called, pthat ye should inherit
a blessing.
10 For q he that will love life,
and see good days, r let him refrain
his tongue from evil, and his lips
that they speak no guile :
ri Let him s eschew evil, and do
good : t let him seek peace, and en-
sue it.
12 For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, " and his cars
are open unto their prayers : but tho
face of the Lord is t against them
that do evil.
13 X And who is he that will
harm you if ye be followers of that
which is good ?
14 y But and if ye suffer for
righteousness' sake, happy are ye ;
and z be not afraid of their terror,
neither be troubled ;
15 But sanctify the Lord God in
your hearts : ana ^ be ready always
to gioe an answer to every man
that asketh you a reason of tho
hope that is in you, with meekness
and II fear.
16 l) Having a good conscience :
c that, whereas they speak evil of
you, as of evil-doers, they may be
ashamed that falsely accuse your
good conversation in Christ.
17 For it is better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well-
doing, than for evil-doing.
18 For Christ also hath d once
suffered for sins, the just for the un-
just, that he might bring us to God,
e being put to death fin the flesh,
but S Quickened by the Spirit:
19 By which also he went and
h preached unto the spirits > in
prison ;
20 Which sometime were disobe-
dient, k when once the long-suffer-
ing of God waited in the days of
Noah, while ' the ark was a pre-
paring, n> wherein few, that is, eight
souls, were saved by water.
21 " The like figure whereunto,
even baptism, doth also now save
us, (not the putting away of o the
filth of the flesh, p but the answer
of a good conscience toward God,)
q by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ:
22 Who is gone into heaven, aud
r is on the right hand of God ;
s angels, and authorities, and powers
being made subject unto him.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by
the example of Chi lit, and the consid»-
ralion of the s;eneral end that now <ip-
proacheth: 12 and comfortalk them
against persecution.
FORASMUCH then » as Christ
hath suffered for us in the flesh,
arm yourselves likewise with the
same mind : for b lie that hath suf-
fered in tho flesh hath ceased from
siu;
961
Divers exhortations.
2 c That he no longer ^ should
live the rest of his time in the
flesh to the lusts of men, e but to
the will of God.
3 fFor the time past of our life
may suffice us ^ to have wrought
the will of tlie Gentiles, when we
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, ex-
cess of wine, revellings, banquet-
ings, and abominable idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the
same excess of riot, h speaking evil
of yoii :
5 Who shall give account to him
that is ready i to judge the quick
and the dead.
6 For, for this cause k was the
gospel preached also to them that
are dead, that they might be judg-
ed according to men in the flesh,
but live according to God in the
spirit.
7 But 1 the end of all things is at
hand : m be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.
3 n And above all things have
fervent charity among yourselves:
for o charity || shall cover the mul-
titude of sins.
9 p Use hospitality one to another
q without grudging.
10 r As every man hath received
the gift, eccn so minister the same
one to another, s as good stewards
of t the manifold grace of God.
11 " If any man speak, let him
speak as the oracles of God ; " if
any man minister, let him do it as
of the ability which God giveth :
that y God in all things may be glo-
rified through Jesus Christ ; z to
whom be praise and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
12 Beloved, think it not strange,
f.oncerning a the fiery trial whicii
jrt to try you, as though some
Ktrango tfiing happened unto
you :
13 Ij But rejoice, inasmuch as c ye
are partakers of Christ's sufl^erings ;
" that, when his glory shall be re-
vealed, ye may be glad also with
exceeding joy.
14 e If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for
the Spirit of glory and of God rest-
€th upon you. f On their part he is
evil spoken of, but on your part he
is glorified.
15 But e let none of you suffer as
a murderer, or as a thief, or as
an evil-doer, h or as a busybody in
other men's matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ;
» but let him glorify God on this be-
half. , ,
17 For the time is come k that
judgment must begin at the house
of feod : and 1 if it first bepin at
us, m what shall tho end be of
them that obey not the gospel of
^^'i- 2Cor. 12. 10
Jam. I. 12. ch. 2. 19. 20. «t 3. 14. f ch. 2. 12. & 3. 16
g cb. 2. 80. h I Ti.ess. 4. 1 1. 1 Tim. 5. tS. i Acts 5
41. k la. 10. 18. Jer. 25. 29. & 49. 18. E«k. 9. 6. Mai
8.5. I Luke 83. 31. m Luke lli. 12, 14.
I. PETER-
Anno
DOMINI
cir. 60.
.;Rom. 14.7.
ch.2 1.
a Gal. 2. 20.
cli. 1. U.
e John 1.13;
Rom. 6. 11.
2 Cor. 5. 15.
Jam. 1. 18.
E/,ek. 44. 6.
&- 45. 9.
Acis 17.30.
«r Eph. 2. 2.
6. 4. 17.
Thess. 4. 5.
Tit. 3. 3.
ch. I. 14.
Acts 13.
45. & 18. 6.
h. 3. 16.
Acts 10.42.
& 17. 3!.
Rom. 14. 10,
12. 1 Cor. 15.
62.
2 Tim. 4. 1.
Jam. 5. y.
rl,. 3. 19.
Mait.24.13,
14. Rom. 13.
12. Phil. 4.
Heb. 10.
25. Jam. 5.
2 Pet. 3.
11. 1 John
2. 18.
n Matt. 26.
41. Luke 21.
Col. 4.
2. ch. 1. 13.
&.5. 8.
Heb. 13. I.
Col. 3. 14.
0 Frov. 10.
12. 1 Cor.13.
7. Jam. 5.
20.
1 Or, vill.
pRom. 12.
13. Heb. 13.
2.
q 2 Cor. 9. 7.
" 1.2. 14.
Philem. 14.
Rom. 12.6.
Cor. 4. 7.
Matt. 24.
45. &.25. 11,
21. Luke 12
42. 1 Cor. 4.
1,2. Tit. 1.7.
I iCor. 12.4.
Eph. 4. 11.
0 Jer. 23. 22.
Rum. 12.
6, 7, 8.
1 Cor. 3. 10.
y Eph. 6. 20.
.;h.2. 5.
z I Tim. 6.16.
ch. 5. 11.
Rev. 1. 6.
al Cor. 3.13.
ch. I. 7.
h Acts 5.41.
Jam. 1.2.
c Rom. 8. 17.
2Cor. 1.7. &
4.10. Phil. 3.
10. Col. 1.24
2 Tim. 2. 12
ch. 5. 1, 10.
Rev. 1. 9.
il ch. I. 5, 6
Matt. 5.1
n Piov. II.
31. Luke 23.
31.
oPs. 31.5.
Luke 2:}. 46.
2 Tmi. I. 12.
aPhilem. 9.
b Luke 24.
48. Acts 1.
8, £2. &. 5.
n. &, 10. 39.
c Rom. 8.
17, 18. Rev.
1.9.
d John 21.
15, 16, 17.
Acts 20. 28.
II Or, as
muck as in
\you is.
e 1 Cor. 9.
17.
f 1 Tim. 3.
3,8. Tit. 1.
7.
nor,
overrtdi^g.
5 Eiek.3).
4. Matt. 20.
25, 26.
1 Cor. 3. 9.
2 Cor. 1. 24
h Ps. 33. 12.
6 74. 2.
i Phil. 3. 17.
2Tiiess. 3.9.
ITiin. 4. 12.
Tii. 2. 7.
k Heb. 13.
20.
1 1 Cor. 9.25.
2 Tim. 4. 8.
Jam. I. 12.
m ch. 1. 4.
n Rom. 12.
10. Eph. 5.
21. Pi.il. 2.
3.
0 Jam. 4 6.
p Is. 57. 15.
& 66. 2.
q Jam.4. 10.
r Ps. 37. 5.
& 55. 22.
Matt. 6.25.
Luke 12. 11,
22. Plul. 4.
6. Heb. 13.
5.
3 Luke 21.
34, 36.
1 Thcss. 5.
6. ch.4. 7.
Joli 1.7. &
. 2. Luke
22. 31. Rev.
12. 12.
Eph. 6. II,
:. Jam. 4.
He exhort eth the elder e.
18 o And if the righteous scarcely
be saved, where shall the ungodly
and the sinner ajjpear 1
19 Wherefore, let them that suf-
fer according to the will of God,
0 commit the keeping of their souls
to him in well-doing, as unto a
faithful Creator.
CHAPTER V.
1 He exhorieih the elders to feed their
Jloclcs, 5 the younger to obey, 8 and all
to be sober, watcli/ul, and constant in
the f.dth : 9 to resist the cruel adcersai-u
the Hevil.
'T^HE elders which are among
•*- you I exhort, who am also
a an eider, and b a witness of the
suflTerings of Christ, and also c a.
pHrfaker of the glory that shall be
revealed :
2 d Feed the flock of God || which
is among you, taking the oversight
thereof, e not by constraint, but
willingly : f not forfilthylucre, but of
a ready mind ;
3 Neither as || e being lords over
h God's heritage, but ' being en-
samples to the flock.
4 And when ^ the chief Shep-
herd shall appear, ye shall receive
" a crown of glory f that fadeth
not away.
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea,
n all of you be subject one to
another, and be clothed with hu-
mility: for o God resisteth the
proud, and pgiveth grace to the
humble
6 q Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God,
that he may exalt you in due
time :
7 r Casting all your care upon
him ; for he careth for you.
8 s Be sober, be vigilant; becauaa
t your adversary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour :
9 " Whom'reeist steadfast in the
faith, X knowing that the same af-
flictions are accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, >' who
hath called us unto his eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye
have suffered z a while, a^make you
perfect, ^ establish, strengthen, set-
tle you.
11 cTo him be glory and domi-
nion for ever and ever. Amen.
12 d By Silvanus, a faithful bro-
ther unto you, as I suppose, I
have e written briefly, exhorting,
and testifying ftliat this is the
true grace of God wherein ye
stand.
13 The church that is at Baby-
lon, elected together with you, salu-
teth you ; and so doth S Marcus my
son.
14 h Greet ye one another with a
kiss of charity. • Peace be with
you all that are in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
Heb. 13. 22. f Acts 80.
12. g Acts 12. 18, as.
X Acts 14.
22. I Tl.e^^s.
3. 2 Tim.
12. ch. 2.
21.
y 1 Cor. 1.9.
I Tim. 6. 12.
•/. 2 Cor. 4.
17. ch. I. 6.
a Heb. 13.
21. Ju.le 21.
b 2 Thess. 2.
17. &3. 3.
cch. 4. 11.
Rev. I. 6. (12 Cor. 1. 19. e
24. 1 Cor. 15. 1. 2 Pet. I.
h Rom. 16. 16. 1 Cor. 16. 20.
5. 86. i Eph. 6. 33.
8 Cor. 13. 12. 1 The»8,
H THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
I Cortfirming them in hope of the in-
crease of Uod'<> graces, 5 he cxhornth
t/iem, by faith, and Kood works, lo make
their calting sure : 12 whereof he is care-
ful lo remember them, knowing that his
death. i» at hand: 16 and warnelh them
to be constant in the faith of Cluist, who
is the true Son of God, by the eyewilnss
of the apostles beholding hvs majesty,
and by the testimony of the Father, and
the prophets.
tJ CIMON Peter, a servant and
'^ an apostle of Jesus Christ,
to them that have obtained a like
precious faith with us through the
righteousness t of God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ ;
2 l> Grace and peace be multi-
fdied unto you through the know-
edge of God, and of Jesus our
Lord,
3 According as his divine power
hath given unto us all things that
pertain, unto life and godliness,
« through the knowledge of him
d that hath called us || to glory and
virtue :
4 e Whereby are given unto us
exceeding great and precious pro-
mises ; that by these ye might be
<" partakers of the divine nature,
e having escaped the corruption
that is in tiie world through lust.
5 And besides this, h giving all
diligence, add to your faith, virtue ;
and to virtue, ' knowledge ;
6 And to knowledge, temper-
ance ; and to temperance, patience ;
and to patience, godliness ;
7 And to godliness, brotherly
kindness ; and k to brotherly kind-
ness, charity.
8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they make you that
ye shall neither be t barren ' nor
unfruitful in the knowledge of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these
things "1 is blind, and cannot see
afar off, and hath forgotten that
he was " purged from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, bre-
thren, give diligence « to make
your calling and election sure : for
if ye do these things, p ye shall never
fall:
11 For so an entrance shall be
ininiatered unto you abundantly
into the everlasting kingdom of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore q I will not be neg-
ligent to put you always in remem-
brance of these things, r though ye
know them, and be established "in
the present truth.
13 Yea, I think it meet, as « long
as I am in this tabernacle, t to stir
you up by putting you in remem-
brance ;
14 u Knowing that shortly I must
a R.orn. 1.12
2 Cor. 4. 13
E,ili. 4. 5.
Tit. 1. 4.
*Gr. of our
Gjdand Sa-
mour. Tit.
2. 13.
I) Dan. 4. 1.
&. 6. 25.
1 Pet. I. 2.
Jude 2.
c Jolm 17. 3,
-1 1 Tliess.
2. 12. &.4. 7
•2 T.iess. 2.
U. 2 Tim.
I. 9. I Pet.
•2. 9. & 3. 9.
ilOr, by.
e 2 Cor. 7. i.
f2Cor. 3.
18. E,)li. 4.
24. Heb. 12.
10. 1 Jolm
3.2.
^ch. 2. 18,
20.
ti ch. 3. 18.
i 1 Pet. 3. 7.
k Gal. 6. 10.
1 Thess. 3.
12. & 5. 15.
1 Jolm 4. 21.
t Gr. idle.
1 John 15. 2.
Til. 3. 14.
John 2.
9, 11.
n Eph. 5. 26,
Heb. 9. 14.
1 Join. 1. 7.
o I John 3.
19.
p ch. 3. 17.
q Rom. 15.
14, 15. Phil.
S. 1. ch.3. I.
I John 2. 21.
Jude 5.
1 Pel. 5. 12.
h. 3. 17.
2 Cor. 5. I,
4.
tch. 3. 1.
u See Dent.
4. 21, 22. &
31. 14.
8 Tira. 4. 6.
y 1 Cor. I.
17. &2. 1, I
2 Coi-. 2. 17.
&. 4.2.
•/. Matt. 17.
1,2 Mark 9.
2. John 1.
14 1 John
I. I Si. 4. 14.
a Matt. 3. 17.
&. 17. 5.
Maik I. 11.
&.9. 7, Luke
3 22. &y. 35.
b S-e Ex. 3.
5. Josh. 5.
15. Matt. 17.
6.
c Ps. 119.
105. John 5.
35.
R»v. 2. 23.
& 22. 16.
2 Cor. 4.
4,6.
eRoin. 12.6.
{•2 Tim. 3.
16. IPet.I.
II Or, at any
70. Acts 1.
16 &.3. 18.
aDeul. 13.1.
b M.ut. 21.
11. A.:ts20.
30. 1 Cor.
11. 19.
1 Tim. 4. 1.
2 Tim. 3. I.
5. 1 John 4.
I. Judv 18.
c Jade 4.
d I Co,-. 6.
20. Gal. 3.
13. Eph. 1.7.
Heb. 10 29.
1 Pet. 1. 18.
Rev. 6. 9.
e Piiii. 3. 19.
Or, lasci-
ious ways,
as some "Co-
pies read.
iRoin. 16.
18. 2 Cor.
12. 17, 18.
1 Tim. 6. 5.
Tit. I. II.
? 2 Cor. 2.
17. ch. I. 16.
h Deut. 32.
35. Jude 4,
5.
Job 4. 18.
Jude 6.
k John 8. 41.
John 3. 8.
Luke 8. 31.
Rev. 20. 2. 3.
m Gen. 7. 1.
, 23. Heb.
II. 7. IPet.
3.20.
put off this my tabernacle, even
as xour Lord Jesus Christ hath
shewed me.
15 Moreover, I will endeavour
that ye m.iy be able, after ir y de-
cease, to have these things a. way*
in remembrance.
16 For we have not followed
y cunningly devised fables, when
we made known unto you the
power and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but z were eyewit-
nesses of his majesty.
17 For ho received from God tha
Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to him
from the excellent glory, aThisia
my beloved Son, in whom 1 aia
well pleased.
18 And this voice which cama
from heaven we heard, when we
were wilh him in '* the holy mount.
19 We have also a more suro
word of prophecy ; whereunto ye
do well that ye take heed, as unto
c a light that shinelh in a dark
place, until the day dawn, and d tho
day-star arise in your hearts :
20 Knowing this first, that « no
prophecy of the scripture is of auy
private interpretation.
21 For fthe prophecy came not
II in old time by the will of man :
e but holy men of God spake as
they were moved by the Holr
Ghost. '
CHAPTER ir.
I He foretelleth them of false teacher;
shewing the impiety and punishmcnC
both of them and their followers : Ifrom,
which the godly shallbe delivered, na Lot
■was out ofSodo.n: 10 and more fully dc-
scribeth the mnnnei s of those' p raf ana
and blasphemous seducers, whereby they
may be the better known, and avoided.
BUT a there were false prophets
also among the people, even
as ^ there shall be false teachera
among you, who privily shall brinjf
in damnable heresies, even c deny-
ing the Lord <i that bought them,
e and bring upon themselves swift
destruction.
2 And many shall follow their
II pernicious ways ; by reason of
whom the way of truth shall ba
evil spoken of.
3 Aud ' through covetousness
shall they witli feigned words
S make merchandise of you :
1> whose judgment now of a long
time lin^ereiii not, and their dam-
nation sluiiibereth not.
4 For if God s|)ared not 1 tha
angels k tlmt sinned, but 1 cast them
down to hell, and delivered them
into chains of darkness, to bo r«>-
served unto judgment ;
5 And spare(r not the old world,
but saved 'iNoah the eighth per-
9G3 ^
P\alse teachers described.
»on, ° a preacher of righteousness,
• bringing in the flood upon the
world of ihc ungodly ;
6 And p turning the cities of So-
dom and Gomorrah into ashes,
eondemned them with an over-
throw, q making the7ii an ensaniple
unto those that after should live
ungodly;
7 And r delivered just Lot, vexed
with the filthy conversation of the
wicked :
8 (For that righteous man dwell-
ing among them, t in seeing and
hearing, vexed his righteous soul
from day to day with t/ieir unlawful
deeds ;)
9 " The Lord knowcth how to
deliver the godly out of tempta-
tions, and to reserve the unjust
unto th(» day of judgment to be
punished :
10 But chiefly ^ them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of un-
cleanness, and despise || govern-
ment, y Presumptuous are they,
self-willed ; they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.
11 Whereas z angels, which are
gieater in power and might, bring
not railing accusation {| against
them before the Lord.
12 But these, ^ as natural brute
beasts, made to be taken and de-
stroyed, speak evil of the things
that they understand not ; and
shall utterly perish in their own cor-
ruption :
13 L. And shall receive the re-
ward of unrighteousness, as they
that count it pleasure c to riot in
the day-time, d Spots they are and
blemishes, snorting themselves with
their own deceivings while e they
feast with you ;
14 Having eyes full of t adul-
tery, and that cannot cease from
sin ; beguiling unstable souls : ( a
heart they have exercised with
covetous practices ; cursed chil-
ilren-
15 Which have forsaken the
right way, and are gone astray,
following the way of S Balaam the
son of Bosor, who loved the wages
of unrighteousness ;
16 But was rebuked for his ini-
quity: the dumb ass, speaking with
liian's voice, forbade the madness of
the prophet.
17 h These are wells without wa-
ter, clouds that are carried with
a tempest ; to whom the mist of
darkness is reserved for ever.
18 For when ' they speak great
swelling zcords of vanity, they al-
lure through the lusts ot the flesh,
through muck wantonness, those
that £ were || clean escaped from
them who live in error.
19 While they promised them ' h-
bertv, they themselves arc m the
servants of corruption : for of whom
a man is overcome, of the same is
he brought in bondage.
20 For n if after they o have es-
caped the pollutions of the world
p inrough Uie knowledge of the
11. PETER.
Anno
DOMINI
65.
n 1 Pet. 3.
19.
o ch. 3. 6.
pGcn. 19.
21. Deut. 29
23. Jude 7.
q Nurn. 26.
10.
rGen. 19. 16,
t Ps. 119.
139, 158.
Ezek. 9. 4.
u Ps. 34. 17,
19. I Cor.
10. 13.
X Jude 4, 7,
8, 10, 16.
II Or,
dominion.
y Jude 8.
z Jude 9.
II Some
read,
ngainst
ihemselees.
aJer. 12. 3.
Jude 10.
b Phil. 3. 19.
c See Rom.
3. 13.
d Jude 12.
e ICor. 11.
20,21.
t Gr. an
adulteress.
f Jude 11.
g- Num. 22.
5,7, 21,23,
28. Jude 11.
h -'ude 19,
.3.
i Jude 16.
1^ Acts 2. 40.
ch. 1. 4.
ver. 20.
II Or,/or a
Hale, or, a
while, as
soma read.
1 Gal. 5. 13.
IPet. 2. 16.
m John 8. 34.
PV.O.TI. 6. 16.
.1 Matt. 12.
45. Luke II
26. Heb. 6.
4. &.C. &. 10,
26, 87.
och. 1. 4.
ver. 18.
pch. l.S.
Anno
DOMINI
66.
qLukel2.47,
48. John 9.
41. & 15.22.
clTim. 4.1.
2 Tim. 3. 1.
Jude 18.
d ch. 2. 10.
e Is. 5. 19.
Jer. 17. 15.
Ezek. 12. 22,
27. Matt. 24.
48. Luke 12.
45.
fGen. 1.6,9.
Ps. 33. 6.
Heb. 11.3.
t Gr.
consisting.
g Ps. 24 2.
&. 136. 6.
Col. 1. 17.
hGen. 7. 11,
21,22,23.
ch. 2. 5.
. ..r. 10.
k Matt. 25.
41. 2 Thess.
1.8.
1 Ps. 90. 4.
... Hab. 2. 3.
Heb. 10. 37.
nis. 30. 18.
I Pet. 3. 20.
ver. 15.
0 Ezek. 18.
23. 32. &. 33.
.1.
p Horn. 2. 4.
1 Tim. 2. 4.
q Malt. 24.
43. Luke 12.
„.. 1 The.~s.
5. 2. Rev. 3.
3. &, 15. 15.
. Ps. 102.26,
Is. 61. 6.
Matt. 24. 35,
Mark 13. 31,
Rom. 8. 20.
Heb. 1. II.
Rev. 20. II.
&81. I.
Certainty of Ckrist^s second coming.
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
they are again entangled therein,
and overcome, the latter end is
worse with them than the begin-
ning.
21 For q it had been better for
them not to have known the way
of righteousness, than, after they
have known H, to turn from tho
holy commandment delivered unto
them.
22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb, rThe
dog is turned to bis own vomit a-
gain; and, The sow that was wash-
ed to her wallowing in the mire.
CHAPl'ER III.
1 He assureth them of the certainty of
Christ's coming to Judgment, against
those scoT7>ers who dispute against it t8
xoaTning the godly, for the long patience
of God, to hasten their repentance. 10
tie describeth also the manner hoto the
world shall be destroyed: 1 1 exhorting
them, from the expectation thereof, to all
holiness of life: \5 and again, to think
the palietice of God to tend to their sa.1-
vaiion, as Paul wrote to them in his
epist/es.
'T'HIS second epistle, beloved,
-■■ I now write unto you ; in both
which a I stir up your pure minds
by way of remembrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of the
words which were spoken before
by the holy prophets, h and of the
commandment of us the apostles
of the Lord and Saviour :
3 c Knowing this first, that there
shall come in the last days scoffer^
d walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying, e Wiiere is the
promise of his coming 1 for since
the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as they were from the
beginning of the creation.
5 For this they willingly are ig-
norant of, that fby the word of
God the heavens were of old, and
the earth tS standing out of the
water and in the water :
6 h Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished :
7 But i the heavens and the earth,
which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto
k fire against the day of judgment
and perdition of ungodly men.
8 But, beloved, bo not ignorant
of this one thing, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand
years, and ' a thousand years aa
one day.
9 ra The Lord is not slack coi>-
cerning his promise, as some men
count slackness ; but "is long-suf-
fering to us-Avard, o not willing that
any should perish, but P that all
should come to repentance.
10 But q the day of the Lord will
come as a thief in the night ; in
the which r the heavens shall pass
away with a great noise, and the
elements shall melt with fervent
heat, the earth also and the works
that are therein shall be burned up
11 Seeing then that all these
things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to
964
Y%« person of Christ described.
be » in all holy conversation and
godliness,
12 t Looking for and || hasting
unto the coming of the day of
God, wherein the heavens being on
lire &hail u be dis^iolved, and the
elements shall x melt with iervent
heat?
13 Nevertheless we, according to
his promise, look for y new hea-
vens and a new earth, wherein
dweiletli righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing
that ye look for such things, be
diligent ^ that ye may be found of
him in peace, without spot, and
blameless.
15 And account that a the long-
suffering of our Lord is salvation ;
even as our beloved brother Paul
I. JOHN, I. 11.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
66.
66.
s 1 Pel. 1.15.
t 1 Cor. I. 7.
b Rom. 8. 19.
T.t. 1. 13.
1 Cor. 15.24.
!| OrMstiiiS
1 Thess, 1.
the coming.
15.
u Ps. 50. 3.
Is. 34. -1.
xMic. 1.4.
ver. 10.
'-. Mark 13.
vis. 65.1 7. &
23. ch. 1. 12.
ri6. 22. Rev.
d Eph.4. 14.
21. 1, 27.
ch. 1. 10, 11.
z 1 Cor. 1.8.
&-2. 18.
&. 15. 58.
Phil. 1. 10.
e Eph. 4. 15.
1 Thess. 3.
1 Pet. 2. 2.
13. & 5. 23.
a Rom. 2. 4
1 Pel. 3. 20.
I 2 Tim. 4.
18. Rev. 1.
6.
ver. 9.
TVe must love our bretfiren.
also, according to tlie wisdom
given unto him, hath written unto
you ;
16 As also in all his epistles,
b speaking in them of these things ;
in which are some things hard to
be understood, which they that are
unlearned and unstable wrest, as
they do also the other scriptures,
unto their own destruction.
17 Ye therefore, beloved, c seeing
ye know these thiiiffs before, <i bo-
ware lest ye also, being led away
with tiie error of the wicked, fall
from your own steadfastness.
18 « But grow in grace, and in
the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, f To him
be glory both now and for ever.
Amen.
% THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL
OF
JOHN.
CHAPTER L
I He describeth the person of Christ, in
ahom we hnoe eternal life, by a commu-
nion with God : 5 to which we must ad-
join ho.'iness of life, to testify the truth
of that our communion and profession
■of faiths as also lo assure us of thefor-
gioencss of our sins by Christ^s death.
THAT a which was from the be-
ginning, which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes,
t» which we have looked upon, and
c our hands have handled, of the
Wordofhfe;
2 (For <1 the life e was manifested,
and we have seen it, ' and bare wit-
ness, e and shew unto you that eter-
nal life *' which was with tlie Fa-
ther, and was manifested unto us ;)
3 ' That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto you, tiiat ye
filso may have fellowship with us :
and truly k our fellowohip is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus
Christ.
4 And these things write we unto
you, 1 that your joy may be full.
5 "1 This then is ine message
which we have heard of him, and
declare unto you, that " God is
light, and in him is no darkness
at all.
6 o If wc say that wo have fel-
lowship with him, and walk in
darkness, we lie, and do not the
truth :
7 But if we walk in the li^ht, as
he is in the light, we have tellow-
ehip one with another, and P the
blood of Jesus Ciirist his Son
cloanseth us from all sin.
8 q If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, r and the
truth is not in us.
9 8 If we confess eur sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our
Bins, and to ^ cleanse us from all
UDrighteousDcss.
Afler Anno
DOMINI
90.
a John 1. 1.
ch. 2. 13.
h John 1. 14
2 Pel. I. 16.
ch.4. 14.
c Luke 24.
39. John 20
27.
.1 John 1. 4.
.t 11.25. &
14. 6.
e Rom. 15.
26. 1 Tim. 3
16. ch. 3. .'>.
rJohii21.2l
Acls 2. 32.
^r ch. 5. 20.
1. John 1. 1,
1 Acts 4". 20.
It John 17.
21. I Cor. 1.
9. ch. 2. 24.
1 John 15. 11.
6. 16.24.
2 John 12.
Ml ch. 3. 11.
n John 1. 9.
&,8. 12. &
^^. 5. & 12.
35, 36.
o 2 Cor. 6.
14. ch.2. 4.
p 1 Cor. 6.
II. Eph. I.
7. Heb. 9.
14. 1 Pel. 1.
19. ch. 2. 2.
Rev. 1. 5.
q i Kin^s 8.
)6. 2 Chr.
6. 36. Job 9.
2. & 16. 14.
.t 25. 4.
Prov. 20. 9.
Eccles. 7 20.
Jain. 3. 2.
rc!>. 2 4.
s P». 32 5.
Prov. 28. 13
•r. 7. Pa.
61.2.
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
a Rom. 8.34.
1 Tim. 2. 5.
Heb. 7. 25.
&. 9. 24.
bRom. 3.25.
2 Cor. 5. 18.
ch. 1. 7. &.
4. 10.
John 1.29.
;t 4. 42. &,
1. 51, 52.
h.4. 14.
cl ch. 1. 6. &
20.
ech. 1. 8.
f John 14.21,
23.
ch. 4. 12.
ch.4. 13.
John 15. 4,
k Matt. II.
19. John 13.
5. 1 Pel. 2.
1.
1 2 John 5.
.M ch. 3. II.
2 John 5-
11 John 13.
;M. & 15. 12.
o Rom. 13.
12. Eph. 5.
8. 1 Thess.
5. 5, 8.
p John 1. 9.
& 8. 12. &
12. 35.
q I Cor. 13.
2. 2 Pet. 1.
9. ch. 3. 14,
15. I
10 If wo say that we hare not
sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.
CHAFfER II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of
infirmity. 3 Rightly to know God is to
keep his commandments, 9 to love our
brethren, \S and not to looe the world.
18 We must beware of seducers: 20
from, whose deceits the godly are safe,
preserved by perseverance in faith, anil
holiness of life.
IV/fY little children, these things
iVl write I unto you, that ye sin
not. And if any man sin, a we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesua
Christ the righteous :
2 And t> he is the propitiation for
our sins: and not for ours only,
but c also for the sins of the whole
world.
3 And hereby we do know that
we know him, if we keep his com-
mandments.
4 d He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his command-
ments, e is a liar, and the truth in
not in him.
5 But f whoso keepeth his word,
e in him verily is the love of God
perfected : h hereby know we that
we are in him.
6 "He that saith he abideth in
him, k ought himself also so to
walk, even as he walked.
7 Brethren, ' 1 v/rite no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment "^ which ye had
from the beginning : The old com-
mandment IS the word which ye
have heard from the beginnino;.
8 Again, " a new coinmandment
I write unto you, which thing in
true in him and in you : ° because
the darkness is past, and P the true
light now shineth.
9 q He that saith hn is in the
light, and hateth his brother, u in
darkness even until now.
965
We must beware of seducers.
10 •■ He that loveth liis brother
abideth in tJie light, and 'there
is none f occasion of stumbling in
him.
11 But he that hateth his bro-
ther is in darkncis, and t walketh
in darkness, and knoweth not whi-
ther he goeth, because that dark-
ness hath blinded his eyes.
12 1 write unlo you, little chil-
dren, because "your sins are for-
given you lor his name's sake.
13 1 write unto you, fathers, be-
cause ye liave known him " that is
from the beginnin?. I write unto
you, young men, because ye have
overcome ihe wicked one. 1 write
unto you, little children, because ye
have known the Father.
14 1 iiave written unto you, fa-
thers, because ye ]>ave known him
that is from the beginning. 1 have
written unto you, young men, be-
cause y ye are strong, and the word
of God abideth in you, and ye have
overcome the wicked one.
15 ■' Love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world,
a If any man love the world, llie
love of ihe Father is not in him.
16 For all that is in the world,
the lust of the flesh, ^ and the lust
of the eyes, and the pride of life,
is not of tfie Father, but is of the
world.
17 And c the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof: but he that
doeth the will of God abidetli for
ever.
18 J Little children, e it is the last
time : and as ye have heard that
''antichrist shall come, & even now
are there many antichrists ; where-
by we know u that it is the last
time.
19 i They went out from us, but
they were not of us ; for k if they
had been of us, they would wo doubt
have continued with us : but they
went out, 1 that they miglit be
made manifest that they were not
all of us.
20 But m ye have an unction
n from the Holy One, and » ye
know all things.
21 1 have not written unto you
because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and that no lie
is of the truth.
22 I' Who is a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.
23 q Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father
\but r /le that acknoicledgeth the
Son hath the Father also.]
24 Let that therefore abide in
you, s which ye have heard from
the beginning.' If that which ye
have heard from the beginning
shall remain in you, * ye also shall
continue in the Son, and in the
Father.
2.5 " And this is the promise that
he hath promised u?, even eternal
life.
26 These things have I written
I. JOHN.
After Anno
After Anno
DOMINI
D O M 1 N J
60.
90.
rch. 3 14.
X rli. 3. 7.
s2 Pet. 1.10.
2 Jolm 7.
t Gr. scan-
V ver. 20.
dal.
i Jer. 31.3.3,
I Julin. 12.
34. Heb. 8.
35.
10, 11.
a Jol.n 14.
26. &. 16. 13.
uLukeSt.
ver. 20.
47. Acts 4.
II Or, if.
12. &. 10.43.
b cli. 3. 2.
& l.S. 38.
:l, 1. 7.
c ch. 4. 17.
xcli. 1. 1.
a Acts 22.
14.
11 Or, know
ye.
i ch. 3. 7, 10.
a John 1. 12.
b John 15. 18,
yEph.6. 10.
19. &. 16. 3.
& 17. 25.
c Is. 56. 5.
Rom. 8. 15.
z Rom. 12. 2.
Gal. 3. 26. &
4. 6. ch. 5. 1.
;i Malt. 6. 24.
el Rom. 8. IS.
Gal. 1. 10.
2 Cor. 4. 17.
Jam. 4. 4.
e Rom. 8.2a.
ICor. 15.49.
1. Eccles. 5.
Pinl. 3.21.
U.
Col. 3. 4.
2 Pet. 1. 4.
f Job 19. 26.
Ps. 16. 11.
c 1 Cor. 7.
Matt. 5. 8.
31. Jam. 1.
1 Cor. 13.12.
10. & 4. 14.
2 Cor. 5. 7.
1 Pet. 1. 24.
gcU. 4. 17.
d John 21. 5.
e Heb. 1. 2.
h Rom. 4. IS.
ch. 5. 17.
i ch. 1. 2.
r 2 Thess. 2.
k Is. 53. 5, 6,
.3, &,r.. 2 Pet.
11. IT.m. 1.
2. 1. ch. 4.
15. Heb. 1.
3.
-.'.. &. 9. 26.
U- Matt. 21.5.
1 Pet. 2. 24.
24 2 Jolm 7.
12 Cor. 5.21.
1, lT,n).4.1.
Heb. 4. 15.
2T,M,. 3. 1.
&, 9. 28.
1 Dent. 13. 13.
1 Pel. 2. 22.
P».41. 9.
m ch. 2. 4.
A'-ts 20. 30.
&L 4. 8.
k Malt. 24.
3 John 11.
24. Jolm 6.
n cl.. 2. 26.
37. &. 10. 28,
o Ezek. 18.5,
2.-. 2Tm..2.
-9. Rom. 2.
19.
13. ch. 2. 29.
1 1 Cor. 11.
pMatt. 13.
19.
38. Jolm 8.
m2Cor. 1.
44.
21. Ileb. I.
q Gen. 3. 15.
y. ver. 27.
Luke 10. 18.
M Mark 1 24.
Jol.n 16. 11.
Acts 3. 14.
Heb. 2. 14.
o Jol.n 10. 4,
rch. 5. 18.
5. &, 14 26.
s 1 Pel. 1.
&, 16. 13.
23.
ver. 27.
ich.2. 29.
p rh. 4. 3.
11 ch. 4.8.
2 Jol.n 7.
X ch. 1. 5. &,
q Jolm 15 23.
2. 7.
2 Jol.n y.
1 Or, com-
r Jol.n 14. 7,
mniidment.
9, 10. cli. 4.
V John 13.
15.
34. !j 15. 12,
s 9 Jolm 6.
ver. 23. ch.
4 7, 21.
t Jolm 14.23.
2 John 5.
cli. 1. 3.
/. Gen. 4. 4,
8. Heb. 11.
nJohn 17. 3.
4. Jnde 11.
ch. 1.2. &.
a John 15.
5. U.
18, 19. & 17
14. 2 Tim. 3
la.
TTie singular love of God.
unto you « concerning them that
seduce you.
27 But y the anointing which ye
have received of him abideth in
you, and z ye need not that any man
teach you : but as thT same anoint-
ing a teachelh you of all things,
and is truth, and is no lie, and even
as it hath taught you, ye shall abide
in II him.
28 And now, little children, a-
bide in him ; that b when he shall
apjiear, we may have confidence,
c and not be ashamed before him at
his coming.
29 d If ye know that he is righ-
teous, II ye know that « every one
that doeth righteousness is born of
him.
CHAPTER III.
1 He declarelk the singular love of God
towards us, in making us his eons : 3
who therefore ought obedienlly to keep
his C07itniandmenle, II as also brotherly
to loce one another.
BEHOLD what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that a we should be called the
sons of God ! therefore the world
knowetli us not, h because it knew
him not.
2 Beloved, c now are we the sons
of God, and d it doth not yet ap-
pear what we shall be : but we
know that, when he shall appear,
ewe shall be like him; for ^wo
shall see him as he is.
3 s And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.
4 Whosoever committeth sin
transgresseth also the law ; for
h sin IS the transgression of the law.
5 And ye know ' that he waa
manifested ^ to take away our sins ;
and 1 in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sin-
neth not : m whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither known him.
7 Little children, •> let no man
deceive you : o he that doeth righ-
teousness is righteous, even as heia
righteous.
8 p He that committeth sin is of
the devil ; for the devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this pur-
pose the Son of God was manifest-
ed, q that he might destroy the
works of the devil.
9 r Whosoever is born of God
doth not commit sin ; for ^his seed
remaineth in him ; and he cannot
sin, because he is born of God.
10 In this the children of God
are manifest, and the children of
the devil : t whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, " nei-
ther he that loveth not his brother.
U For X this is the || message
that ye heard from the beginning,
y that we should love one another.
12 Not as z Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him 1 Be-
cause his own works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if
» the world hate you.
966
Afier Anno
DOMINI
90.
<)f trying the spirits.
14 I' We know that we have pass-
ed from deatli unto lite, because
we love the brethren. « He that
loveth not his brother, abideth in
death.
15 <i Whosoever hateth his bro-
ther, is a murderer : and yo know
that e no murderer hath eternal life
abiding in him
16 I Hereby [lerceive we the love
cf God, because he laid down liis
life for us : and we ought to lay
down our lives for the brethren.
17 But S whciso iiath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and sliutteth U|> his bowels of
compassion from him, h jiow dwel-
leth the love of God in him 1
18 My little children, ' let us not
love in word, neither in tongue, but
in deed and in truth.
19 And hereby we know k that
•we are of the truth, and shall t as-
sure our iiearts before him.
20 1 For if our iieart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things.
21 '" Beloved, if our heart con-
demn us not, 1 then have we confi-
dence toward God.
22 And o whatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keej)
his commandments, p and do those
things that are pleasing in his sight.
23 q And this is his command-
ment; That we should believe on
the name of his Son Jesus Christ,
•■ and love one another, s as he gave
us commandment.
24 And t he that kccpeth his com-
mandments, "dwelletli in him, and
lie in him. And " hereby we know
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he hath given us.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He wai^nt'i lliem not In hefieae all
teachers, loKo bonst. of ike Spiiit, but to
try tkeni by t/ie rules of ike catho/ic
failk : 7 and by many reasons exkorteth
to broiherly looe.
BEFiOVED, a believe not every
spirit, but l) try the spirits whe-
ther they are of God : because
c many false prophets are gone out
into the world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of
God : '1 Everv spirit that confesseth
that .Tesus Christ is come in tiie
flesh, is of God :
3 And e every spirit that confess-
eth not that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh, is not of God. And this
is that spirit of anlirhrist, whereof
ye have heard tliat it should come ;
and f even now already is it in the
world.
4 s Ye are of God, little children,
and have overcome them : because
freater is he that is in you, than
he that is in the world.
5 ' They are of fJie world : there-
fore speak they of the world, and
kthe world heareth fhem.
6 We are of God. 1 He that
knoweth God, heareth us ; he that
Lb not of God, heareth not us.
i John 3. SI. k Jolin 15. 19. & 17. U. 1 Joliu 8. 47. i
10. 27. I Cor. 14. 37. 2 Cor. 10. 7,
CHAPTERS IV, V.
!) ch. 2. 10.
• ch.a.y.ii
1 M.1U.5 2I,
22 ch. i. 20.
e Gnl. 5. 21.
Rev. 21. 8.
I John S. 16.
&. 15. 13.
aoin. 5. 8.
Eph. 5.2.25.
oil. 4. y, II.
irDeiii.15. 7.
Luke 3. 11.
Ii cli. 4. 20.
1 E/.ek. 33.
31. Rom. 12.
9. Epli. 4.
16. Jam. 2.
15. 1 Pet. 1.
22.
k John 18.
37. ch. 1. 8
t Gr. per-
suade.
1 1 Cor. 4. 4.
m J..b22 26.
n Heb. 10.
22. zh. 2. 28.
& 4. 17.
oFs. 31. 15.
&. 145. 18,
19. I'rov. 15.
29. Jer. 29.
12. Matt. 7.
8. &.21. 22.
Miuk II. 21.
John 14. 13.
& 15. 7. &,
16.23,21.
J;iin. 5. 16.
oh. 5. U.
p Join. 8. 2J.
&.9. 31.
'I John 6. 29.
>t 17. 3.
r Mall. 22.
39. John 13.
31. & 15. 12.
Eph. 5. 2.
I Tness. 4.9.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
ver. II. cli.
4.21.
s.-h. 8. 8, 18.
I John 14.23.
6, 15. 10.
oh. 4. 12.
n John 17.
21, &.C.
X K.o>n. 8. 9.
oh. 4. 1.3.
1^ Jer. 29. 8.
Matt. 21.4.
h 1 Cnr. 14.
2.J. 1 Thess.
21. Rev.
2. 2.
Malt. 21 5,
24. A.-ts20.
^0. I Tim. 4.
I. 2 Pet. 2.1.
•h. 2. 18.
2J..hi. 7.
I I Cor. 12.
3. ch. 5. I.
e ch. 2. 22.
John 7.
2 Tne^.?. 2
7. ch. 2. l^
22.
ch. 5. 4.
John 12.
31. & 11.30
.V. 16. 11.
I Cor. 2. 12
Rph. 2. 2. &,
6. 12
After Anno
DOMINI
bO.
.ich. 3. 10.
11,23.
.>ch. 2.4. &,.
3.6.
p ver. 16.
1 John 3. 16.
R.om. 5. 8.
&, 8. 32.
•h. 3. 16.
.ch. 5. II.
Wohn 15.
IS. Rn,n. 5.
8, 10. Tit. 3.
4.
ich.2. 2.
n Matt. 18.
33. John 15.
12, 13. ch.
3. 16.
X John 1. 18
I Tun. 6. 16.
ver. 20.
V ch. 2. 5.
ver. 18.
/.John 14 20.
ch. 3.24.
a John 1. 14.
oh. 1. 1,2.
I. Jihn 3. 17.
: J,om.l0.9.
oh. 5. 1, 5.
1 Ter. 8.
; »er. 12.
;li. 3.21.
r Gr. lace
cilk us.
Jam. 2. 13.
•h. 2. 28. &,
(. 19,21.
i cU. 3. 3.
ch. 2. 4. &.
3. 17.
k ver. 12.
I Matt. 22.
<7, 39. John
1 3. 3 1. & 1 5.
12. ch.3. 23.
I John I. 12.
. ch. 2. 22,
23. & 4. 2,
5.
John 1.13.
John 15.
23.
John 14.
5, 21.23. &
5 10.
■2 John 6.
Mic.6. 8.
.Matt. 11.30.
r John 16.
33. ch. 3. 9.
Ski. 4.
He exkorteth to brotherly tone.
Hereby know we m the spirit of
truth, and the spirit of error.
7 n Beloved, let us love one ano-
ther: for love is of God ; and every
one that loveth is born of God, ana
knovvetii God.
8 He that loveth not, o knoweth
not God ; for P God i.s love.
9 q In this was manifested the
love of God toward us, because that
God sent his only-begotten Son into
the world, r that we might livo
through him.
10 Herein is love, s not that we
loved God, but that he loved us,
and sent his Son ^ to be the propi-
tiation for our sins.
11 Beloved, " if God so loved ua,
we ought also to love one another.
12 *■ No man hath seen God at
any time. If we love one another,
God dwelletli in us, and y his love
is jierfected in us.
13 z Hereby know we that we
dwell in him, and he in us^ because
he hath given us of his Spirit.
14 And awe have seen and do
testify, that h the Father sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the world.
15 c Whosoever shall confess that
Jesiis is tJieSon of God, God dwell-
eth in him, and he in God.
16 And we have known and be-
lieved the love that God hath to us.
J God is love: and e he that dvvelt-
eth in love, dwelleth in God, and
God in him.
17 Herein is t our love made per-
fect, that f we may have boldness in
the day of .judgment : & because as
he is, so are we in this world.
18 Tliere is no fear in love ; but
perfect love casteth out fear : bo-
cause fear hath torment. He that
fcareth, h ;s not made perfect in
love.
19 We love him, because he first
loved us.
20 ' If a man say, I love God«
and hateth his brother, he is a liar.
For he that loveth not his brother,
whom he hath seen, how can he
love God, ^ whom he hath not
seen ?
21 And 1 this commandment have
we from him. That he who loveth
God, love his brother also.
CHAPTER V.
1 He that lovelk God loveik his chitdri-rt,
nid keepelh h is commnitdmenis : 3 whicK
to tliefailh/ulare ligkt,nnj not grievous.
9 Jesus is the Son of God, alt? to save
us, 14 and to hear our prayers, lokicK
we make for ourselves, and/or others.
WHOSOEVER a bclieveth that
' ' h Jesus is the Clirist, is <= bom
of God : J and every one that loveth
liiin that begat, loveth him also that
is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love
the children of God, wJen we love
God, and keep his commandments.
3 « For this is the love of God,
that we keep his commandments;
and I' his commandments arc not
overcomelb the world : and thia i«
967
T%e Chnstian^s
the victory that overcometh the
world, even our faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the
world, but h lie that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God ?
6 This is he that came ' by water
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not
by water only, but by water and
Wood, k And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the Spirit
is truth.
7 For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, 1 the
Word, and the Holy Ghost: »" and
these three are one.
8 And tliere are three that bear
witness in earth, the spirit, and tlie
water, and the blood: and these
three agree in one.
9 If we receive " the witness of
men, the witness of God is greater :
o for this is the witness of God
which he hath testified of his
Son.
10 He that believeth on the Son
of God phath the witness in him-
self: he that belifvelh not God,
qhath made him a liar, because he
helieveth not the record that God
gave of his Son.
11 r And this is the record, that
God hath given to us eternal life :
and s (Ills life is in his Son.
12 t He that hath the Son, hath
life ; and he that hath not the Son
of God, hath not life.
13 "These things have 1 written
unto you that believe on the name
11. JOHN.
After Anno
After Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
SO.
SO.
1. 1 Cor. 15.
wch. 1. 1,2.
57. ch. 4. 15.
i John 19. 34
1 Or, cnn-
ceirii/igfiim.
X ch. 3. 22.
kJolin 14.17.
&, 15. 26. &
16. 13.
I Tim. 3. 16.
V Job 42. 8.
1 John 1. I.
Jam. 5. 14,
Rev. 19. 13.
15
m John 10.
/. Man. 12.
30.
SI, 32. Mark
3 2y. Luke
12. 10. Heh.
fi. 4,6. & 10.
26.
n John 8. 17,
a Jer. 7. 16.
18.
&. 14. 11.
0 Matt. 3. 16,
.lohn 17. 9.
h cM. 3. 4.
17. &. 17.5.
c 1 Pet. 1.
23. nh. 3 9.
c! Jam. 1.27.
p Rom. 8.
16. Gal. 4.6
e Gal. 1 . 4.
fLuke 24.
45.
q John 3. 33.
i^ John 17. 3
& 5. 38.
h Ts 9. 6. &
44. 6. & 54.
r ch. 2. 25.
5. John 20
28. Acts 20.
28. Rom. H.
s John 1. 4.
5. 1 Tim. 3.
ch. 4. 9.
Ifi. Tit. 2.
t John 3. 36.
13. Hel.. 18
& 6. 24.
,ver. 11,12,
.1 John 20.
13.
k 1 Cor. 10.
31.
14.
confidence in prayer.
of the Son of God ; w that ye may
know that ye iiave eternal life, and
that ye may believe on the name of
the Son of God.
14 And this is the confidence tliat
we have || in him, that * if we abk
any thing according to iiis will, be
heareth us :
15 And if we know ihat he hear
us, whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions that wb
desired of him.
16 If any man see his brother sin
a sin vhic/i is not unto death, ho
.shall ask, and v he shall give him
life for them that sin not unto
death. ^ There is a sin unto death :
a 1 do not say that he shall pray
for it.
17 tj All unrighteousness is sin:
and there is a sin not unto death.
18 We know that c whosoever is
born of God, sinneth not; but ho
that is begotten of God, d keepeth
himself, and that wicked one touch-
eth him not.
19 .^nd we know that we are of
God, and e the whole world lieth in
wickedness.
20 And we know that the Son of
God is come, and fhath given us
unlerstanding, g tiiat we may
know him that is true ; tiid we are
n him that is true, rven in his Son
Jesus Christ, h This is the true
God, > and eternal life.
21 Little children, k keep your-
selves from idols. Amen.
IT THE SECOND EPISTLE
OF
JOHN.
1 Ke exhorteth a eeTtnin honrxirnhU mn-
- iron, with her children, to persecere in
Christian love andbelief, Blestlhey lose
the reward of their former prnf^'s-ioti :
ID and tc have nothing to do wUh those
seducers thru bring not the true doctrine
of Christ Jesus.
THE elder unto the elect lady,
and her ch Vdren, a whom I love
in the truth ; and not I only, but
also all they that have known ^ the
truth ;
2 For the truth's sake which
dwelleth in us, and shall be with us
for ever.
3 c Grace t be with you, mercy,
and peace from God the Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the
Son of the Father, J in truth and
love.
4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found
of thy children e wa'iking in truth,
as we have received a command-
ment from the Father.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady,
t^not as though I wrote a new com-
mandment unto thee, but that which
we had from the beginning, & that
we love one another.
6 And b this is love, ihat we walk
after his commandments. This is
the commandment, That, i as ye
After Anno
APer Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
90.
90.
k 1 John 4.
1 "l John 4.
2,3.
a 1 John 3.
rn 1 John 2.
18. 3 John 1.
22. & 4. 3.
ver-. 3.
MMa.k 13 9.
1. John 8. .32
,. Gal. 3. 4.
Gal. 2. 5, 14
Hell. 10. 32,
&. 3. 1. &. 5
35.'
7. Col. 1.5.
^', Or, go ined
2The^s. 2.
1.3. 1 Tim. 2
re"^ad, wltUh
4. Heb. 10.
lie hnre
26.
soiiied, but
c 1 Tim. 12.
that ye re-
t Gr. shcM
ceive, Jfc.
be.
p 1 John 2.
d ver. 1.
23.
^ 3 John 3.
ilRom. 16.
f 1 John 2-
17. 1 C.r .■;
7, 8. & 3 1 1
U. &. Ifi. 22.
£ John 13
G.I. 1. 8. V.
.?). & 15 12
2 Tun. 3. 5.
Knh. 5. 2.
1 Pet. 4. 8.
Tit. 3. in.
rS John 13.
1 Johns. 23
t Gi-. ?iwulh
. Jolm 14.
to 7iwu:h.
15,21. &, 15
8 John 17.
10 IJohn
13. I John
2. 5. & 5. 3
1. 4.
1 1 John 2.
S Or, your.
24.
11 Pel. 5. 13.
have heard from the beginning, ye
should walk in it.
7 For ^ n;any deceivers are en-
tered into the world, I wiio confess
not that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh. mThis is a deceiver, and as
antichrist.
8 n I>ook to yourselves, otliatwe
lose not those things which we have
II wrought, but that we receive a
full reward.
9 I' Whosoever tranegrcsseth, and
abidetli not in the doctrine of
Christ, hath not God. He that
abidetli in (he doctrine of Christ,
he hath both the Father and the
Son.
10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrine, receive
him not into your hou ;e, q neither
bid him God speed :
11 For he that biddeth him God
speed, is partaker of his evil deeds
12 r Having many things to write
unto yoti, I would not urite with
paper and ink : but 1 trust to come
unto you, and speak t face to fuco,
sthat |l our joy may be full.
13 tThe childreii of thy elect sis-
ter greet thee. Amen.
IT THE THIRD EPISTLE
OF
JOHN.
i St eommendeih Genua for hxs piety, 5
and hospitality 7 to true preachers : 9
complaining of the unki?id dealing of
ambitious Diolrephea on the contrary
side, \\ whose evil example is not to be
/oliowed : 12 and gioeth special testi-
mony to the good report qfJOe/netrius.
THE elder unto the well-beloved
Gaius, a whom I love || in the
truth.
2 Beloved, I |i wish above all
things that thou mayest prosper and
be in health, even as thy soul pros-
f>ereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when
the brethren came and testified of
the truth that is in thee, even as
t tiiou walkeat in the truth.
4Ihavenogreater joy thanto hear
that c my cliildren walk in truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the bre-
thren, and to strangers ;
6 Wiiich have borne witness of
thy charity before the church :
whom if thou bring forward on
their journey f after a godly sort,
thou shalt do well :
7 Because that for his name's
«ake they went forth, d taking no-
thing of the Gentiles.
S We therefore ought to receive
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
a 2 John 1.
II Or, truly.
11 Or, pray.
c 1 Cor. 4.
15. Philem.
10.
1 Gr. worthy
of God.
After Anno
DOMINI
90.
e Ps. 37. 27.
Is. 1. 16, 17.
1 Pet. 3. 11.
f lJohn2.
29. & 3. 6, 9.
S I Tim. 3.
7.
Ii John 21.
24.
i 2 John 12.
t Gr. mouth
to mouth.
such, that wo might bo fellow-
helpers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church : but
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
pre-eminence among them, receivetli
us not.
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will
remember his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious
words: and not content therewith,
neither dotli he liimself receive tlia
brethren, and forbiddelh them that
would, and castelh them outof tho
church.
11 Beloved, e follow not that
which is evil, but that which is
good. 'He that doeth good is of
God : but he that doeth evil hath
not seen God.
V2 Denjetrius S hath good report of
all men^ and of tlie truth itself: yea,
and we also bear record ; h and yo
know that our record is true.
i;^ i I had many things to write,
but 1 will not with ink and pea
write nnto thee :
14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak t face to
face. Peace be to thee. Our frienda
salute thee. Greet tlio friends b/
name.
U THE GENERAL EPISTLE
OF
J U D E.
i He *xhorleth them to be constant in the
profession of the faith. 4 ir'alse teacher
are crept in to seduce them : f
damnable doctrine and manners horri-
ble punishment is prepared : 20 whereas
the godly, by the assistance of the Holy
Spirit, atid prayers to God, may perse-
vere, a7td grow in grace, and keep them-
selues, and recover others out of the
snares of those deceivers.
lUDE, the servant of Jesus
** Christ, and a brother of James,
to them that are sanctified by God
tho Father, and t> preserved in Je-
HUs Christ, and c called :
2 Mercy unto you, and d peace,
and love, be multiplied.
3 Beloved, when I gave all dili-
gence to write unto you e of the
common salvation, it was needful
for me to write unto you, and ex-
hort yo?« that fye should earnestly
contend for the faith which was
once delivered unto the saints.
4 e For there are certain men
crept in unawares, h who were be-
fore of old ordained to this con-
demnation, ungodly men, ' turning
k the grace of our God into lasci-
viousness, and 1 denying tho only
Lord God, and our Lord Joaus Christ.
Er2
a Luke 6. 16.
Acts 1. 13.
b John 17.
11, 12, 15.
1 Pet. 1. 5.
c Rom. 1. 7.
.1 IPet. 1. 2.
2 Pet. 1.2.
e Tit. 1. 4.
fPhil. 1. 27.
1 Tim. 1.18.
it fi. 12.
2 Tim. 1. 13.
&. 4. 7.
2- Gal. 2. 4.
2 Pel. 2. 1.
h Rotn. 9.
21,22.
1 Pet. 2. 8.
i2Pet. 2.10.
kTil. 2. II.
Hel). 12. 15.
1 Tit. I. 16.
2 Pet. 2. 1.
1 John 2. 22.
1 Anno
DOMINI
cir. 66.
m 1 Cor. 10.
9.
nNuin. 14.
29, 37. & 26.
61. P.S. 106.
25. Heb. 3.
17, 19.
oJolniS. 41.
'I Or, prin-
cipality.
p2 Pet. 2. 4.
q Rev. 20.
10.
rGcn. 19.21.
Dent. 29. 23.
2 Pet. 9. 6.
t Gr. other.
s2Pct. 2.10.
I Ex. 22. 23.
n Dan. 10.
13. &. 12. 1.
Rev. 12. 7.
X 2 Pet. 2.
II.
yZcch. 3.2.
z2Pet. 2.i2.
5 I will therefore put you in re-
membrance, though ye once knew
this, how that m the Lord, having
saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward « destroyed them
that believed not.
6 And o the angels which kept not
their || first estate, but left their own
habitation, P he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darknesa
q unto the judgment of the great
day.
7 Even as r Sodom and Gomor-
rah, and the cities about them in
like manner, giving themsolve*
over to fornication, and going after
t strange flo.sli, are set forth for an
exainpTe, sutforing the vengeance qf
eternal fire.
8 * Likewise also these Jilt/ii/
dreamers defile the flesh, despise do-
minion, and ' speak evil of dignities.
9 Yet " Michael the archangel^
when coiiteniling with tho devil, ho
disputed about the body of Mosos,
"durst not bring against him a
railing acctnation, but said, y Tha
Lord rebuke thee.
10 2 But these speak evil of those
tilings which thf^v know not: but
John wri'eth his rendaiion.
wliiit liiey know naturally, as bnife
Lea=t.s, ill ilioso things tliey corrupt
tliemsolves.
11 Wo uiifo them! for they
have gone in ihe way a of Cain, and
^ ran greeiljy after the error of
B.ila;ini tor reward, and perished
•: in ihd j^, unsaying ol" Core.
1-' J These 'are spots in your
e fci.sts o( cliarity, when ihey least
with you, feeding ilieni>elves with-
out I'e.ir; ' clouds tk"y arc without
Water, i? carried aljoat of winds ;
trees^ whose fruit withereth, witli-
out fruit, twice dead. " i>lucked up
by the roots ;
l.{ ' Kag.ug waves of the sea,
fe roaming out their own ^hame ;
wandering stars, ' to whom is re-
served the blackness of darkness
fur ever.
14 An I Enoch ako, '^ the seventlj
from Adam, iirophesied of these,
saying, Beliold, " the Lord cotneth
With len thousand of his saints,
15 To execute juilgment Uj'on all,
anil to coiivinci! all iliat are ungoil-
ly among them ol" all their ungodly
cieeds which tliey have ungodly
committed, and of all their " harti
sp-tck.s winch ungodly sinners
have spoken ag.iin.-it liim.
1() 'i'liese are inurmurers, com-
filainers, walking afier tlieir own
usls ; and I' their mouth t^jiealieth
REVELATION.
A ,i.o
I) O .M I N I
Ai
no 1
D O M I N 1 1
cir
66
n G-Mi
1. h.
1 .1
3 12.
1. N.n
,.22. 1
7, SI.
2 Pel.
2. I.S.
,• Nn,
1. 16. 1
1, .Vc
1
cl 2 IV
.2.13.
f 1 Cor. 11. 1
21.
1
, !•,•..»
2.S. 1
11. 2 Pel. 2. 1
f^
"1. It
I. IS.
.20.
V Ph.;
3. 19.
.2r>ei
2. 17 j
Ml Gen
.5.18;
Deul. S'? 2
D.iii. 7 10.
Zecli. 1 1 5.
.Mail. 25 31.
2Tne>s I. 7.
llev. 1. 7.
.> 1 Sam. S.
3. Ps. n.
18 &9). 4
Mai. 3. 13.
P 2 Pel. 2.
i Piov. 28
21. Jam. 2.
'.^Vet. 3. 2
I Tmh. 4 1
2T III. 3 I.
^43 2 Pel
2 1. \' 3 3
iP.ov. 18 1
K/.e«. II 7
lo5 4 !) &
J. 10. Heb.
in 2.'i.
. 1 (;oi-. 2.
14. Jam. 3.
15.
<. Col. 2. 7.
1 Tim. 1. 4.
V Ro M. 8
2ri. Epii. 6.
18
.Til. 2. 13.
2 Pel. 3 12.
a R.OIM II.
14. I Tim.
1. 16.
•• A 110S4.
it t Co.. 3
15 Ze.l. 3 2
■ Ze.-i,. 3. 4,
5 Rev. 3 4.
I Rn.ii. 16.
2.=;. Epii. 3.
•iO
■ Col. 1. 22.
.Rom. 16.
•?7. 1 T.in.
1. 17. &.?, 3.
The comivff of Chrtst
great swelling irords, q having men'»
persons in admiration because of
advantage.
17 r But, beloved, remember yo
liie words which were spoken be-
fore of the apostles of our Lord Jo-
sus Christ ;
18 How that they told you » there
should be mockers in the last linr.e,
who should walk after their own
ungodly lu.sts.
19 These be they t wlio separate
themselves, " sensual, having not
the Sjiirit.
20 But ye, beloved, x building up
yourselves on your nio.st holy taitli,
J j)raying in the Holy Ghosf,
•2\ Keep yourjelves in Ihe love of
God, 2 looking for the mercy of our
Loni Jesus Clirist unto eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion,
making a difference :
23 And others a save witli fear,
'■ pulling them out of the fire ; ha-
ting even '^ the garment sjiottcd by
the fiesh.
24 J Now unto him that is able to
keep you from falling, and « to |)re-
sent you faultless before the pre-
sence of his glory with exceeding
joy,
25 ("To the only wise God our Sa-
viour, be glory and mujesty, do-
minion and power, both now and
ever. Amen.
^[THE REVELATION
OF
ST. JOHN THE DIVINE.
CIIAPTF.R 1.
4 John icrUe.li hu lecelntiu/i lo the seven
chu tlie.i of Ail .', nigiiifie'l by ilie tecen
gtliliii c.i'i'Uemckn. 7 T/ie coinim; nj
Cfti Ul. 14 Wi»- glorloun power iiiitl iii-i-
nr^HE Revelation of Jesus Chriot,
-*- ii which God gave unto him, to
shew unto his servants things wliicli
l* must sliorily come to pars; ami
c he sent an. I signified it by his an-
gel un'n his servant Julin :
2 J Who bare record of the word
of God, and of the testimony of Je-
sus Christ, and of all th.ngs e that
he saw.
3 I Bles.sed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep liiose things
which are written therein : for g the
time is at h:ind.
4 rOHN lo the seven churchos
♦^ wh.ch are in Asia: Grace bt
unto you, and peace, from him
h which i.-, and ' which was, and
which is to come ; ^ and from tin'
seven Sprits which arc before his
throne ;
5 .Ami from Jesus Christ,' /rho is
the faiih ul Witn.'ss, an I tlu 'nFirst-
bego Jen of the dead, and ■' the
Prince of the kings of the earth.
Unto hiin " that loved us, p and
31. &, 15. 9. Gal. 2. 20. p Helj. 9. 11. 1 Joliu J. 7,
washed us from our sins in his own
blood,
G And hath q made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father;
'to him bf glory and dominion for
ever anil ever. Amen.
7 s Behold, he Cometh with clouds;
and every eye shall see him, and
' they also which j>ierced him : and
all kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even fo, Amen.
8 " I arn Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the ending, saith the
Lord, X which is, and v.hich was,
and which is to come, the Almighty.
9 I John, who also am your bro-
ther, and .V coini anion in tribulation,
and z.in the kingdom and patience of
Jesus Christ, was in the isle that ia
called Patmos, « for the word of God,
and for the testimony of Jestis Christ.
10 '• [ was in the Spirit on ^ the
Lord's day, aiin heard behind me
J a great voice, as of a trtnnjiet,
11 Saying, el am Alpha and O-
mega, '"the first and the last: and,
What thou seest, write in a book,
and send it unto ihe sevt-n churches
which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus,
and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga-
mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto
10. r John 20. 26. A ts 20 7. I Cor. 16.2.
1 10.8. ever. 8. fver. 17.
970
Ckrisfs glorious power, ($-c.
Bardia, ami unto Philadelphia, and
unto Laodicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice
tliat spake with mo. And being
turned, e I saw seven golden can-
dlesticks ;
13 h And in the midst of tlie
seven candlesticks ' one like unto
the Son of miin, k clothed with a
garment down to the foot, and ' girt
about the paps with a golden girdle.
14 His head and m his jiairs toere
wliite like wool, as white as snow ;
and n his eyes were as a flame of
fire ;
l.^i o And his feet like unto fine
brass, as if they burned in a fur-
nace ; and r his voice as the sound
of many waters.
16 q And he had in his right
liand seven stars : and r out of his
mouth went a sharp two-edged
sword : s and his countenance loaii
as the sun shineth in his strength.
17 And t when I saw iiim, I fell
at his feet as dead. And >' he laid
Ji!s right hand upon me, saying unto
me, Fear not ; x I am the first and
the last:
18 y f am he that liveth, and was
dead ; and behold, z I am alive for
evermore. Amen; and a liave the
keys of hell and of death.
19 Write i' the things which thou
hast seen, <= and the things which
are, J and the things which shall be
hereafter ;
20 The mystery e of the seven
stars which thou sawest in my right
hand, 'and the seven golden can-
dlesticks. The seven stars are S the
angels of the seven churches : and
•i the seven candlesticks which thou
sawest are the seven churches.
CHAPTER II. «
iVhcit is commanded lo bs unitlen to the
angels, llial i--, tke ministers of the
vhurclies of 1 Ephesns, 8 Sniynin, 12
J'df^ niing, 18 T/njT,tira: and what is
commanded, or found lonnling in ihem.
UNTO the angel of the church of
Ephesus write : These things
saith '■^ he that holdeth the seven
stars in his ri^iit hand, Ij who walk-
eth in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks ;
2 •; I know thy works, and thy
labour, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which are
evil ; and J thou hast tried them
e which say they are apostles, and
are not ; and hast found them liars :
3 And hast borne, and hast pa-
tience, and for my name's sake hast
laboured, and hast f not fainted.
4 Nevertheless, I have sometchat
against tJioe, because thou hast left
thy first love.
.5 Remember therefore from
whemo tliou art fiillen, and repent,
and do the first works ; P or else 1
will co'.ne unto thee quickly, and
will remove thy candlestick out of
hia place, except thou repent.
6 But this lliou hast, that thou
hateBt the deeds of h the Nicolai-
tanes, which I also hate.
7 i He that hath an ear, let him
CHAPTER II.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
ach. 1. 16,
30.
0 ch. 1. 13.
cPs.l.e.ver.
y, 13, 19. ell.
3. I, 8, 15.
(1 1 J.>liii4.1
eSCor. II.
13. 2 I'el. 2
fGal. 6. 9.
lleb. 12.3,5.
I> ver. 1.5.
i Malt. 11.15,
&L 13. 9. •IS.
ver. II, 17,
29. rh. 3. 6,
13,22. fc 13.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
U cli. 22 2,
14.
I Gen. 2. 9.
nch. 1. 8,
17, 13.
II ver. 2.
oLnkel2 2l.
I Tun. 6. 18.
Ja,„. 2. h.
iR.iin.2.l7,
98, 2J. &, y.
I'ch. 3. 9.
t Matt. 10.
22.
s M.-itt. 24.
13.
I Jam. 1. 12.
-.11.3. II.
u ver. 7.cli.
13. 9.
X. ch. 20. 14.
ii, 21. 8.
y Ch. 1. 16.
I ver. 2.
a ver. 9.
1. Num. 25.
.4. &2.5. I.
%i. 31. 16.
2 Pet. 2. 15.
Jude II.
•. ver. 21).
Acts 15. 29.
I Cor. 8 c
10. &, 10. 19,
■20.
1 1 Cor. 6.
13, &,c.
e ver. 6.
lis. II. 4.
2Tiiess.2. 8
■li. 1. 16. &,
19. 15,21.
' ver. 7, 11.
Ii ch. 3. 12.
&, 19. 12.
I 1 Kin. 16.
31. &2I.25.
9 Kin. 9. 7.
Ml Ex. 31.15.
Acle. \h. SO,
89. 1 Cor. 10.
9,20. ter.
4.
II Rom. 2. 4.
i\u 9. So.
What is commanded to be wntten,
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; To him that overcometh
will 1 give k to eat of 1 the tree of
life, which is in the midst of llie
paradise of God.
8 And unto the angel of the
church in Smyrna, w.itc ; These
things .saith "' the first and the last,
which was deail, and is alive ;
9 " I know thy works, and tribu-
lation, and poverty, (but thou art
o rich) and / kiioio the blaspliumy
of P them which say they are Jews,
and are not, q but arc the synagogue
of Satan.
10 r Fear none of those things
which thou shalt suffer. Behold,
the devil shall cast some of you into
prison, that ye may be tried ; and yo
shall have tribulation ten days.
s Be thou faithful unto death, and [
will give thee t a crown of life.
11 " He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; He that overcometli, shall
not be hurt of ■< the second death.
J2 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamcs write ; These things
saith y he which hath the sharp
sword with two edges ;
13 2 I know thy works, and where
thou dwellest, rven » where Satan's
seat is : and thou boldest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith,
even in those «lays wherein Aritipaa
was my faithfur martyr, who was
slain among you, where Satan
dwelleth.
14 But I have a few things against
thee, becijusp .Iiou hast there the.m
that livjl'. li.e ;loctrine of I'Balaarji,
\>ho taught Ijalak to cast a stum-
bling-block before the children of Is-
rael, •; to eat things sacrificed unto
idols, <i and to commit fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that
hold the doctrine e of the Nico-
laitanes, which tiiin? I hate.
16 Repent ; or elso i w'll coma
unto thee quickly, and ("will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth.
17 g' He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the S|)irit saith unto
the churches : To him that over-
cometh will I give to eat of the
hidden manna, and will give him
a white stone, and in the stone •' a
new name written, which no man
knoweth, saving he that receiveth ii.
18 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write ; These
things saith the Son of God, i wh»
hath bin eyes like unto a flame of
fire, and his feet are like fine brass;
li) l< I know thy works, and cha-
rity, and service, and faitii, and thy
patience, and thy works ; and the
last to lie more tiian the first:
20 Notwithstanding, I have a
few thini;s against ihee, because
thou suftercst that woman ' Jeze-
bel, which calleih herself a pro-
phetess, to leach and to seduce my
servants •" to commit fornication,
and to eat things sacrificed unto
idols.
21 And 1 gave her space " to ro
1)71
The churches of Pergamos,
pent of her fornication, and she re-
pented not.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, ex
cept they repent of their deeds.
23 And J will kill her children
with death ; and all the churches
shall know that " I am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts : and
V I will give unto every one of you
according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto
the rest in Thyatira, As many as
have not this doctrine, and which
iiave not known the depths of Satan,
as they speak ; q I will put upon
you none other burden :
25 But r that which ye have al-
ready, hold fast till I come.
26 And he that overcometh, and
keepeth s my works unto the end,
* to him will I give power over the
nations :
27 (u And he shall rule them with
a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a
potter shall they be broken to
shivers :) even as I received of my
Father.
28 And I will give him ^ the
morning-star.
29 y He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTER HI.
2 The angel of the ch u rch of Sardis is re-
jjruved, 3 exhorted to repent, artd threat-
ened if he do not yepe?tt. 8 The angel of
the chinch of Philadelphia 10 is ap-
proved for his di'igence ait J patience.
15 T/lc angel of Laodicea rebuked, for
being neither hot nor cold, 19 './irf ad-
monished to he more zealous. 20 Christ
ftandcth at the door and knocketh.
A ND unto the angel of the church
■^ in Sardis write ; These things
Eaith he a- that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the seven stars ; b I
know thy works, that thou hast a
name that thou livest,c and art dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen
the things which remain, that are
ready to die : for I have not found
thy works perfect before God.
3 J Remember therefore how
thou hast received and heard, and
holdfast, and e repent, f If there-
fore thou shalt not watch, I will
come on thee as a thief, and thou
shalt not know what hour I will
come upon thee.
4 Thou hast e a few names even in
Sardis which have not h defiled their
garments ; and they shall walk with
Hie i in white : for they are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, k the same
shall be clothed in white raiment ;
and I will not 1 blot out his name
out of tlie m book of life, hut » 1
will confess his name before my
Father, and before his angels.
6 o He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto tlie
churches.
7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write ; These things
saith P he that is holy, q he that is
true, he that hath "" the key of
David, » he that opcneth, and no
REVELATION.
Anno
Annn
DOMINI
DOMINI
96.
96.
tJob 12. 14.
u ver. 1.
X 1 Cor. 16.9.
2 Cor. 2. 12.
0 1 Sam. 16.
7. 1 Chr. 28.
ych. 2.9,
9. & 23. 17.
2 Clii . 6.
30. Ps. 7. 9.
z Is. 49. 23.
Jer. 11.20. &
& 60. 14.
17.10. &20.
12. John 2.
24, 25. A,ns
1.25. Roin.
8.27.
p Ps. 62. 12
Malt. 16. 27.
a 2 Pet. 2. 9.
h Luke 2. 1.
Rom. 2. 6. &
14.12. 2 Cor.
c Is. 21. 17.
5. 10. Gal. 6.
.1 Phil. 4. 5.
5. c1k20. 12.
ch. 1.3.&22.
qActs 15.28.
7, 12, 20.
rch. 3. 11.
e ver. 3.
sJoli;i6. 29.
ch. 2. 25.
1 John 3. 23.
fch.2. 10.
t Matt. 19.
? 1 Kings 7.
28. Luke 22.
21. Gal. 2.9.
2y, 30. 1 Cor.
hch.2. 17.
6. 3. ch. 3.
&- 14. 1. &
21.&20. 4.
22.4.
u Ps. 2. 8, 9.
i Gal. 4. 25.
&.49. 14.
Heh. 12. 22.
Dan. 7. 22.
ch. 21.2, 10.
,zh. 12. 5. (t
kch. 22. 4.
19. 15.
lch.2. 7.
x2Pet. 1.19.
ch. 22. 16.
y ver. 7.
K Or, in
Laodicea.
mis. 65. 16.
n ch. 1. 5. &
19. 11. &,22.
ach. 1.4,16.
6. ver. 7.
&, 4. 5. &. 5.
0 Col. 1. 15.
6.
p ver. 1.
bch. 2. 2.
cFph. 2.1,5.
1 Tun. 5. 6.
(1 lTim.6.20.
2 Tim. 1. 13.
q Hos. 12. 8.
ver. 11.
1 Cor. 4. 8.
e ver. 19.
(Matt. 24.
42, 43. &. 25.
13. Mark 13.
33. Luke 12.
39, 40.
1 Tlip.«s. 5. 2,
6. 2 Pet. 3.
10. ch. 16.
15.
:jActs 1. 15.
U Jiule 23.
rTs. 55. 1.
Matt. 13.44.
& 25. 9.
s 2 Cor. 5.3.
ch. 7. 1.^. &
16. IS. &, 19.
8.
i ch. 4. 4. &.
6. 11. & 7.
9, IS.
t Job 5. 1 7.
k <-h. 19. 8.
Prov. 3. 11.
1 Ex. 32. 32.
12. Heb. 12.
Ps. 69. 28.
5, 6. Jam.
m Phil. 4. 3.
1. 12.
ch. 13. 8. &.
u Cant. 5. 2.
17. 8. & 20.
X Luke 12.
12. &2I. 27.
37.
n M^lt. 10.
vJohn 14.
.S2. Luke 12.
23.
8.
7, Matt. 19.
o ch. 2. 7.
28. Luke 22.
p Acts 3. 14.
.30. 1 Cor. 6.
ti lJohu5.20.
2. 2 Tim. 2.
ver. 14. ch.l.
12. ch. 2. 26,
5. &. 6. 10.
27.
& 19. 11.
a ch. 2. 7.
r Is. 22. 22.
Luke 1. 32.
ch. 1. 18.
s Matt. 16.
13.
Sardis, S-e. reproved.
man shutteth ; and t shutteth, and
no man openeth :
8 u I know thy works : behold, i
have set before thee x an open door;
and no man can bhutit: for thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept
my word, and hast not denied my
name.
9 Behold, I will make y them of
the synagogue of Saian, which say
they are Jews, and are not, but do
lie; behold, ^^ 1 will make them to
come and worship before thy feet,
and to know that 1 have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, a I also will
keep thee from the hour of temp-
tation, which shall come upon ball
the world, to try them that dwell
'upon the earth.
11 Behold, <1I come quickly:
e hold that fast which thou hast,
that no man take f thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh, will I
make S a pillar in the temple of my
God, and he shall go no more out:
and h I will write upon him the name
of my God, and the name of the city
of my God, which is ' new Jerusa-
lem, which Cometh down out of
heaven from my God : k and I will
write upon him my new name.
13 1 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
14 And unto the angel of the
church II of the liaodiceans write ;
■"These things saith the Amen, "the
faithful and true Witness, o the be-
ginning of the creation of God ;
15 p I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot : I would
thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then, because thou art luk©
warm, and neither cold nor hot,
I will spun thee out of my mouth :
17 Because thou sayest, q J am
rich, and increased with goods,
and have need of nothing ; and
knowest not that thou art wretch-
ed, and miserable, and poor, and
blind, and naked :
18 1 counsel thee rto buy of me
gold tried in the fire, that thou may-
est be rich; and s white raiment, that
thou mayest be clothed, and that the
shame of thy nakedness do not ap-
pear ; and anoint thine eyes with
eye-salve, that thou mayest see.
19 t As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten : be zealous therefore,
and repent.
20 Behold, " I stand at the door,
and knock : x if any man hear my
voice, and open the door, y I will
come in to him, and will sup with
him, and he with me.
21 To him that overcometh z will
1 grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and am set
down with my Father in his throne.
22 a He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
CHAPTER IV.
2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven.
4 The four and twenty elders. 6 Th»
four beasts fuU of eyes before and be
^efour and twenty elders.
hind. 10 The elders lay down their
eroions, and worship him that sat on
the throne.
A FTER this I looked, and behold,
■**• a door was opened in hea-
ven : and a the first voice which I
heard, was as it were of a trumpet
talking with ine ; which said, ''Come
up hither, c and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter.
2 And immediately d I was in the
Spirit: and behold, eathrone wasset
in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
3 And he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine
stone: I and the?-e was a rainbow
round about the throne in sight
like unto an emerald.
4 s And round about the throne
lOcrc four and twenty seats ; and
upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, h clothed in
white raiment ; ' and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceed-
ed l< lightnings, and thunderings, and
voices. 1 And t/tere were seven lamps
of fire burning before the throne,
which are mtheseven Spirits of God.
6 And before the throne there
was n a sea of glass like unto crys-
tal : o And in the midst of the
throne, and round about the throne,
were four beasts full of eyes before
P and behind.
7 q And the first beast was like
a lion, and the second beast like a
calf, and the third beast had a face
as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each
of them rsix wings about him; and
th'^y were full of eyes s within : and
t they rest not day and night, saying,
t Holy, holy, holy, " Lord God Al-
mighty, >' which was, and is, and is
to come.
9 And when those beasts give
flory, and honour, and thanks to
im"that sat on the throne, y who
liveth for ever and ever,
10 zThe four and twenty elders
fall down before him that sat on the
throne, a and worship him that liv-
elh for ever and ever, '>and cast their
crowns before the throne, saying,
11 c Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory, and honour, and
power : d for thou hast created all
things, and for thy pleasure they
are and were created.
CHAPTER V.
1 The book seal'-d with seuen seals : 9
which only the Limb that wag slain is
■worthy to open. 12 Therefore the elders
praise kirn, 9 and confess that he re-
dc^'ii^.d them with his blood.
AND I saw in the right hand of
him that sat on the throne a a
book written within and on the
back side, I' sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice, Who
is worthy to open the book, and to
loose the seals thereof?
3 And no man ^ in heaven, nor
in earth, neither under the earth,
was able to open the book, neither
to look thereon.
CHAPTERS V, VL
Am
0
DOMINI
96
a ch. 1
10.
lich. 1
. 12
c Cll. 1.
19.
&2a. 6
d ch. 1.
10.
& 17. 3
&.
21. 10.
e Is. 6.
1.
Jer. 17.
18.
Ezek. 1
26.
Si. 10. I
Daa. 7.
9.
f Ezek.
1.28.
2-Ch. 1
. 16.
h ch. .'). 4
& 6. 11. &
7. P, 13, 14.
&, 19. 14.
i ver. 10.
kcli. 8. 5. &
16 18.
1 Ex. 37. 23,
2 Chr. 4. 20.
Ezek. 1. 13.
Zed). 4. 2.
inch. 1.4.
&. 3. I. &, 5.
6.
11 Ex. 38. 8.
ch. 15.2.
oEzek. 1. 5.
p ver. 8.
q Num. 2. 2,
&.C. Ezek. 1.
10. & 10. 14.
r Is. 6. 2.
t Gr. they
have no i est.
t Is. 6. 3.
u eh. 1. 8.
X ch. 1. 4.
z ch. 5. 8,14.
ver. 9.
b ver. 4.
c ch.5. IS.
a Gen. I. 1.
Acts 17. 24.
Eph. 3. 9.
Col. 1. !6.
ch. 10. 6.
bis. 29. 11.
Dan. 12. 4.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
J Gen. 49.9,
10. Heb. 7.
14.
e Is. 11. I,
10. Rom. 15.
12. ch. 22.
16.
I'ver. 1. ch.
6. 1.
- Is. 53. 7.
John 1.29.
36. 1 Pet. 1.
19. ch. 13. 8.
ver. 9, 12.
h Zech. 3. 9.
6. 4. 10.
i ch. 4. 5.
k ch. 4. 2.
lch.4. 8.10.
m ch. 14.2.
&- 15. 2.
II Or, in-
ense.
1 Ps. 141.2.
ch. 8. .\ 4.
0 Ps. 40. 3.
h. 14. 3.
p ch. 4. II.
q ver. 6.
r Acts 20. 28.
Rom. 3. 24.
i Cor. 6. 20.
& 7. 23.
Eph. 1. 7.
Col. I. 14.
Heb. 9. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 18,
19. 2 Pet. 2.
I. 1 John 1.
7. ch. 14. 4.
s Dan. 4. 1.
&. 6. 25.
ch. 7. 9. &
11.9. & 14.
6.
t E.K. 19. 6.
1 Pet. 2. 5,9.
ch. I. 6. &
20. 5. & 22.
5.
u ch. 4. 4, 6.
xPs. 68. 17.
Dan. 7. 10.
Heb. 12. 22.
y ch. 4. 11.
z Phil. 2. 10.
ver. 3.
a 1 Chr. 29.
II. Rom. 9.
5. Si, 16. 27.
1 Tun. 6. 16.
1 Pet. 4. 11.
& 5. 11. ch.
b'ch.6. 16.
6. 7. 10.
cch. 19. 4.
ilch. 4.9,10.
a ch. 5. 5, 6,
7.
1 Ps. 45. 4,
>. LXX.
e Zech. 6. II.
14. 14.
g Zech. S. 2.
The elders praise the Lamh.
4 And I wept much, because no
man was found worthy to o|)en, and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith
unto me, Weep not : behold, J tha
Lion of the tribe of Juda, e the
Root of David, hath prevailed to
open the book, f and to loose tha
seven seals thereof.
6 And 1 beheld, and lo, in the
midst of the throne, and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
stood s a Lamb as it had been slain,
having seven horns, and h seven
eyes, which are > the seven Spirits of
God sent forth into all the earth.
7 And he came and took tha
book out of the right hand k of him
that sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book,
1 the four beasts, andfour^nd twenty
elders fell down before the Lamb,
having every one of them '" harps,
and golden vials full of || odours,
1 which are the prayers of saints.
9 And o they sung a new song,
saying, p Thou art worthy to take
the book, and to open the seals
thereof: q for thou wast slain, and
r hast redeemed us to God by thy
blood 8 out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation ;
10 t And hast made us unto our
God kings and priests : and wa
shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard tha
voice of many angels " round about
the throne, and the beasts, and tha
elders : and the number of them was
■« ten thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands;
12 Saying with a loud voice,
y Worthy is the Lamb that was
slain to receive power, anti riches,
and wisdom, and strength, and
honour, and glory, and blessing.
13 And z every creature which is
in heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and such as are in
the sea, and all that are in them,
heard I saying, » Blessing, and ho-
nour, and glory, and power, be unto
him h that sittelh upon the throne,
and unto theLamb, forever andever.
14 c And the four beasts said.
Amen. And the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped
him J that liveth for ever and ever.
CHAPTER VI.
I The opetting of the seals in order, and
what followed thereupon, containing a
prophecy to the end of the world.
AND a I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seals, and I
heard, as it were the noise of thun-
der, \> one of the four beasts, saying.
Come and see.
2 And I saw, and behold, c a
white horse : d and ho that sat on
him had a bow ; e and a crown waa
given unto him : and he went forth
conquering, and to conquer.
3 And when he had opened the
second seal, f I heard the second
beast say, Come and sec.
4 s Aiid there went out another
horse that was red : and power WM
973
The opening of the seals in order.
given to him that sat tlicrpon to take
peace from tlic earih, and that they
shouhi kill one anotlier : and there
was given unto him a great sword.
5 /Ami when he liad opened the
third seal, h | jieard the third beast
say, Come and see. And 1 beheld,
and lo, ' a black horse ; and he that
eat on him liad a pair of balances in
his hand.
6 Aiid 1 heard a voice in the midst
of the four l)easls say, || A measure
of wheat lor a penny, and three
measures of barley for a |)eniiy ;
anil k see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.
7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, l I heard the voice of
the fourth beast say, Come and see.
8 "I A. id I luokec'l, and behold, a
pale horse: and his name that sat
on him was Death, and hell follow-
ed with him. And power was given
II unto them over the fourth part of
the earth, " lo kill with sword, and
with hunger, and with death, p and
with the beasts of the earth.
9 And when he had opened the
fifth seal, 1 s iw under q the altar
'the souls of them l-hat were slain
* for the word of God, and for t the
testimony which they held :
JO And they cried with a loud
voice, saying, " How long, O Lord,
' holy and true, y dost thou not
judge and avenge our blood on
them that dwell on the earth ?
11 Anil z white robes were given
r I . every one of them ; and it was
Baia unto them, » that they should
rest yet for a litlle season, until
their ieliow-servani.s also and their
brethren, that should be killed as
they were, should be fulfilled.
12 And I beheld when he had
opened ihe sixth seal, '' and lo, there
was a great earlhquake ; anil c the
sun became black as sackcloth of
liair,and the moon became as blooii:
13 <1 And the *tars of heaven fell
unto the earth, even as a fig-tree
castelli her || untimely figs, when
she is shaken of a m gliiy wind.
14 e Au(\ the heaven departed as
n scro'l when it is rolled togeiher :
and 'every mountain and island
were moved out of their ])!accs.
15 And the kings of the earth, and
thegreat men, anil the rich men, and
the chief captains, and the m ghty
men. and every bond-man, and eve-
rv ♦Vee-man, «: hid lliemselves in the
dens and in the rocks of the moun-
tains ;
IG hAnd said to the mountains
and rocks. Fall on us, and hide us
from the face of him that sitteth on
the throne, and from the wrath of
the I. ami) :
17 ' For the great day of his
w.atli is come ; ^ and who shall be
able to stand ?
CFI AFTER VII.
S Jn 171 ge> sealeth Ihe nercnn's of Gnr} in
their fiirekeiils 4 T'le number ol' iht7n
thai leere st'iUd: of 'he tribes of Israel
a certain iiunilter. 9 Of nil other na-
tions an ianumerabU muUitudc, which
REVELATION.
Anno
Ai no
DOMINI
DOMINI
V^.
96.
h ch. 4. 7.
a Dan. 7. 2.
i Zech. 6. 2
U cIj. 9. 4.
•i The word
choenix sig-
n.lietl. a
nieasiiie
=>
one wine
quart, and
c ch. 6. 6. &
li.e iwellih
9. 4.
pan of a
^liari.
k c- 9. 4.
\ch.4. 7
niZecl..6.3.
<1 Er.ek. 9. 4.
■•h. H 1.
e ch. 22. 4.
(ch. y. 16.
erch. 14. 1.
8 Or, lo
him.
n Ezek. 14.
21.
n Lev. 26.
1 rh.8. 3. &.
9 13. &. 14.
18.
r ch. 20. 4.
S.-I,. 1. 9.
1 2 Tun. 1.
8. ch. 12. 17.
& 19. 10.
u S^e Zech.
1. 12.
xch. 3 7.
vch. 11. 18
■&. 19. 2.
/. ch. 3. 4, 5
& 7. y, 14.
a He!.. II.
40. ch. 14.
13.
> ch. 16. 18,
h Rom. 11.
c Jc.el 2. 10,
2S.
<\. &lX is.
M:m.2I 2 J.
i ch. 5. 9.
Acis2. 20
1 oh. 8. 10.
& 9. 1.
Itch. 3.5,18
1 Or, green
& 4. 4 &■ 6.
M^-
11. ver. 14.
e Ps. 102 26
1 Ps. 3. 8.
Is. .^4. 4
Is. A^. 11.
Fleh. 1. 12,
Ji-r. 3. 23.
n.
H.s It. 4.
■Jer. S. 22.
ch. ly. 1.
& 4 21. ch.
inch. 5 13.
16. 20.
II ch. 4.6.
5 Is. 2. 19.
0 ch. 5. 13,
14.
h ITos. 10 8
Luke 23. 30
ch. y. 6.
p ver. 9.
i Is. 13. 6,
*.c. Zeph.l
14, &.C. ch.
q ch. 6. 9. &
16. 14.
17 6.
k I's. 76. 7.
rl.s. 1. 18.
Heh. 9. It.
1 John 1.7.
•h. 1. 5.
See Zech. 3.
3. 4. 5.
The number of thr .ealed.
slnnd before the throne, clad in trfti.'e
^obef, und pilms in their hundf. 14
Their rubes mere washed in the biood
of the Lamb,
A ND after these things I saw four
^^ angels standing on the four
corners of the earth, ■> holding thf>
four winds of the earth, I' that the
wind should not blow on the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And 1 saw another angel as-
cending from the east, having the
seal of the living God : and he cried
with a loud voice lo the four angels',
to whom it was given to hurt the
earth and the sea,
3 Saying, <^Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees, till
we have ti sealed the servants of
our God e it) their foreheads.
4 'And I heard the number of
them w hich were sealed : and there
were sealed e a hundred nvd forty
and four tliousand of all the tribes
of the children of Israel.
.5 Of the tribe of Juda were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Reuben ?cf7e scaled twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were
sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser were seal-
ed twelve thousand. Of the tribo
ofNephthalim,tcfrc sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Manas-
ses wfre sealed twelve thousand.
7 Of the tribe of Simeon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe if Issachar
were sealed twelve thoUfand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were
sealed twelve thousand. Of ihe
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin
weie sealed twelve thousand.
9 After this 1 beheld, and lo, ha
great multitude, which no man could
number, "of all nations, and kin-
dreds, and people, and tongues,
stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, k clothed with white
robes, and palms in their hands ;
10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying, ' Salvation to our God
"1 which sitteth upon the throne,
and unto the Lamb.
11 " And all the angels stood
round about the throne, and atout
the elders and ll.e four beasts, and
fell before the throne on their faces,
and v.-or.'iliip()ed God,
12 o Saying, Amen : Blessing, and
glory, anil wisdom, and thanksgiv-
ing, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto our God lor ever and
ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders an-
swered, saying unto me, What are
these which are arrayed in P white
robes ? and whence came they 1
14 And I said unto him. Sir, thou
knowest. And he said to me,
q These are they which came out of
great tribulation, and have r washed
their robes, and made them white in
the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the
throne of God, and serve him day
S74
DOMINI
96.
s Is. -l. 5, 6.
C1..2I. 3
I t.;. 49 10
II Ps. 121. 6.
cb. 21.4.
X Ps 23. I.
>t .36. 8.
U.
V Is. 2.5. 8.
cli. 21. 4.
I. Malt. 18.
10. Luke I.
19.
.• 2 C'.r. 2J.
25,-28.
II Or, add il
(I) Ike
pr.iyers.
A CM. 5 8.
e Ex. 30. 1.
oil. 6. 9.
I P.s. 141. 2.
Luke I. 10.
II Or, upon,
If.-li. Iri. 18
r, 2 Sa,n. 22,
8. I KiM2-.s
19. II. A'cls
4. 31.
kr,h. 16 2.
I Is. 2. 13.
ch. y. 4.
m Jer. 51.
■5. Amos 7.
ii'ch. IS 3.
.. E/.ek. 14.
19.
p cli. 16. 3.
a Is. U. 12.
.:li.9. I.
rch. 16. 4.
sR.itli 1.2(1
1 Ex. I.S. 2.1.
J.-r. 9. IS. &
2:i. IS.
Ainio
DOMINI
i.6.
y cli. 9. 12.
{&. 11. 14.
TAc opening of the seventh seal CHAFI ERS VIII, IX
and niglit in liis temple : and he
that sitteth on tlie throne sltall
■ dwell among tliem.
Hi t'l'liey sliali hunger no more,
neither tliirat any more ; " neither
shall the sun ligluon them, nor any
heat.
17 For the Lamb which is in tiie
midst of the throne " shall feed
them, and shall lead them unto
/iviiig fountains of waters : y and
God shall wipe away all tears from
their eyes.
CHAPTER VIII.
I jil the op:iiii^ u uie seceulk seal, 2
seoen ante's liud seaen liuiiipHu g'ueii
tkeifi. 6 F-jufiJ tliern stand ineirlrum-
peii, and g real pldgaesJ'nUow. 3 Aiw-
Iherwigei p lileC i incense to the prayers
of Ike s lints on the g<tiden altar.
AND a when he had opened the
seventh seal, there was silence
in heaven about the space of half
an hour.
2 1' And I saw the seven angels
which stool before God ; c and to
them were given seven trumpets.
3 And aniither angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and ihjre was given unto
him niLich incense, th:a he should
II offer it with d the prayers of all
saints upon >' the golden altar which
was before the throne.
4 And ' the smoke of the in-
cense, whi:h came with the prayers
of the saints, ascended up before
God out of the angel's hand.
5 And the angel took the censer,
and tilled it with hrt of the altar,
and cast it \\ into the earth : and
E there were voices, and thunder-
ings, and lightnings, 'i and an earth-
quake.
(i And tlic seven angels which
had the seven tru npets |)rej)ared
them.^elves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, • and
there followed had and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast
k upon the earth : and the third
part 1 of trees was burnt up, and
all green grass was burnt up.
8 And the seconil angel sounded,
m and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the
sea : » and the third part of the sea
« became blood ;
9 p And tiie tliird part of the
creatures wliich were in Ihe sea,
and had life, died ; and the third
part of the ships were destroyed.
10 And the tliird angel sounded,
qand there fell a great star from
heaven, burning ns it were a lamp,
rand it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters ;
U s And the name of the star is
called VVormwoo I : t and the tliird
part of the waters becaiie worm
wood ; and manj[ men died of the
waters, because lliey were madt
bitter.
1'2 " And the fourth angel sound
ed, and the third jiart of the sur
was smitten, and t'le third part o
the moon, and the third part of tJie
L.ik^S 31.
I. 17.8. &
21. 1. ver. 2,
1 Ex. 10.4.
J,i l^. 7. 12.
e vei-. 10.
tell. 6. 6. &.
7. 3.
'£ ch. 8. 7.
See Ex. 12.
23. E/.ek, 9.
lJoel2. 4.
Ml Nail. 3.
p .loel 2. S,
6, 7.
r Eph. 2.
i V-.i. 1.
^ Star fallcth from heaven
stars ; so as die third part of them
was darkened, and the day shons
not for a third jiart of it, iiiid Iha
night likewise.
13 And 1 beheld, " and heard nn
angel Hying ihrouf'h the midst of
heaven, saying wiili a loud voice,
y Wo, wo, wo, lo the inhaliiters ot'
the earth, by reason of ihe oiher
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound I
CHAPTER IX.
.-it the SOI
/uUetU /,
nUi.,g.JJ
jtjiii ,i.nge', (I star
lo wkoin is given
Ike keyiij'tlie bo tonuess pi . 2 Heopen-
etk Ike pii, and t'leie coiae/orlti totu.if
tike SCO, pions. \2 Tke first too p isl. 13
Tne sixJi tiunipjt soandelk It Four
ang^its are let loose, Ik it toere bound.
A ND the fifth angel sounded, a and
-^ 1 saw u st.ir l.ill from heaven
unto the earth : and to him was
given tiie key of " the bottomless pit.
"2 And he opened the bottomless
pit ; <^ and there arose a smoke out
of the Jilt, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the
smoke of ihe pit.
3 .And there came out of the smoke
J locusts upoinhe eartli : and unto
them was given power, <= as the
scoqiioiis 01 the earth have [lower.
4 And it was coin.-iianded thein
'that they should not hurt S th-i
grass of the eartli, neither any gretu
tiling, neither any tree ; but only
lho»e men wliich have not l> the seal
of God 111 their torelieads.
5 And to tliein it was given that
they should not kill them, • but that
they should he tormented five
months : and their torment teas ag
the torment of a 'corpion, when ha
striketh a man.
6 .\iid in tho> • days k shall men
seek death, and shall not tind it;
and shall desire to die, and deaiU
shall Hee from them.
7 And I the shapes of the locusts
were like unto horses prepareil unto
battle ; "' and on their heads wero
as it were crowns like gold, " and
their faces were as the faces uf men.
8 And they had hair as the hair
of women, and '• their teeth were as
t/ie teet/i of lions.
9 And they had breast-plates, as
it were breast-plates of iron ; and
the sound of tlieir wings was 1' as
the soniul of chariois of many
horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails : q and their power was
•o hurt men five months.
U r And they had a king over
them, irhic/i is « the angel of the
bottomle.ss pit, wlio.^e mime in the
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in
tl:e Greek tongue hath kis name
11 Apollyon. ,, , ,,
1-i I One wo IS past : a'ld behold,
there come two woes more hertjalicr.
13 And the si.\:h angel houmled,
and I heard a voice from the four
horns of Ihe golden altar which ia
before God,
975
Four angels are let loose.
14 Saying to the sixth angel which
had the' trumpet, Loose the four
angels which are bound "in the
great river Euphrates.
15 And th<» fCui angels were
loosed. "'Men were prepared || for
er. iiour, and a duy, and a month,
and a year, for to slay the third part
of men.
16 And X the number of the army
V of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand : z and 1 heard
the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in
the vision, and them tJiat sat on
them, having breast-plates of fire,
and of jacinth, and brirnstone: a and
the heads of the horses ipere as tiie
heads of lions ; and out o( their
mouths issued fire, and smcke, and
brimstone.
18 iJy these three was the third
Sart of men killed, by t;;e fire, and
y the smoke, and by the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths.
19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails : ^ lor
their tails were like unto serpents,
and had heads, and with them they
do hurt.
20 And the rest of the men which
were not killed by these plagues
c yet repented not of the works of
their hands, that they should not
worship d devils, ^ and idols of gold,
and silver, and brass, and stone, and
of wood : which neither can see, nor
hear, nor walk :
21 Neither repented they of their
murders, 'nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.
CHAPTER X.
1 ji mighly stiong ange- o ppearelh with
a book open in Ins hand. 6 He sweareth
by him that liveth for tver, that there
shall be no more lime. 9 John is com-
manded to take and eat the book.
AND I saw another mighty angel
come down from heaven, clothed
with a cloud : a and a rainbow was
upon liis head, and ^ his face was
as it were the sun, and c his feet as
pillars of fire :
2 And he had in his hand a little
book open : d and he set his right
foot upon the sea, and his left foot
on the earth,
3 And cried with a loud voice, as
when a lion roareth : and when he
had cried, e seven thunders uttered
their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was about
to write : and I heard a voice from
heaven saying unto me, fSeal up
those things which the seven thun-
ders uttered, and write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw
Btand upon the sea and upon the
earth, g lifted up his hand to heaven,
6 And sware by him that liveth
for ever and ever, t' who created
heaven, and the things that therein
are, and the earth, and the things
that therein are, and the sea, and
tlie things which are therein, ' that
there ehould be time no longer :
REVELATION.
Anno
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
96.
96.
u cl.. 16. 12.
kcli. 11. 15.
1 Oi-, at.
1 ver. 4.
xPs. 68. 17.
Dan. 7. 10.
V Ezek. 38.
4.
z ch. 7. 4.
mJer. \R.\6.
Ezek. 2. 8.
&3. 1,2,3.
a 1 Chr. 12.
S I:i. 5. 28,
2J.
n Ezek. 3. 3.
<> Ezek. 2.
10.
b Is. 9. 15.
c Deut. 31.
29.
.1 Lev. 17. 7.
a Ezek. 40.
Dent. 32. 17.
3,&.c. Zech.
P.. 106. 37.
2. l.cli. 21.
ICor. 10.20.
e Ps. 115.4.
15.
b Num. 23.
18.
.- Ezek. 40.
&. 135. 15
Dan 5. 23.
fell. 22. 15.
17, 20.
t Gr. cast
out.
il Ps. 79. 1.
Luke 21.2-1.
e Dan. 8. 10.
fch. 13. 5.
II Or, / will
gioe unto my
two wit-
nesses that
they viny
prophesy.
a Ezek. 1.
g- ch. 20. 4.
28.
fich. 19. 10.
b Mail. 17.
ich. 12.6.
2. ch. I. 16.
k Ps. 52. 8.
c ch. 1 15.
Jer. 11. 16.
Zech. 4. 3,
d Matt. 28.
11, 14.
18.
l2K.ncrsl.
10, 12. "Jer.
1. 10. & 5.
14. Ezek.
43. 3. Hos.
ech. 8.5.
6.5.
Ml Num. 16.
2J.
11 1 Kin-s
17. 1. Jam.
5. IC, 17.
f Dan. 8. £6.
0 Ex. 7. 19.
&, 12. 4. 9.
&'■*'=•
.1 ch. 13. I,
11. <Si 17. 8.
r ch. 9. 2.
? Ex. 6.8.
sDan. 7. 21.
Dan. 12. 7.
Zech. 14. 2.
h Neh. 9. 6.
ich. 14. 8.
r.U. 4. 11. &
& 17. 1,5.
14. 7.
& 18. 10.
.1 Heh. 13.
12. ch. 18.
i Dan. 12. 7.
24.
ch. 16. 17.
X ch. 17. IS.
77ie two witnesses prophesy.
7 But k in the <lay3 of the voice
of the seventh aiigt I, when he thall
begin to sound, xh>- mystery of God
should be fini^ll^d, as he hath de-
clared to his serviiiits the prophets.
8 And 1 the voice which 1 heard
from heaven sjiake unto me a^ain,
and said. Go, and t.ike the little
book which is ojien in the hand of
the angei which slandeth upon the
sea and upon the «?iirlli.
9 And 1 Weill unto tiie angel, and
said unto him, Give nie the litilo
book. And he said nnto me, '"Take
it, and eat it uj) ; and it shall mako
thy belly hitter, but it shall bo in thy
mouth sweet as honey
10 And I took the little book out
of the angel's hand, and ate it up ;
" and it was in my mouth sweet aa
honey : and as soon as I had eaten
it o my belly was bitter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues,
and kings.
CHAPTER XL
3 The two witnesses piophessy. 6 They
have poirer to shut heaven, that it rain
not. 7 The beast shall fight against
them, and kill them. 8 T'ley lie unburi-
ed, 1 1 and after three days and a hnl/
lise again. 14 The second wo is past,
15 The seventh trumpet soundeth.
AND there was given me a a
•^ reed like unto a rod : and the
angel stood, saying, !> Rise, and
measure the temple of God, and
the altar, and them that worship
therein.
2 But c the court which is with-
out the temple, f leave out, and
measure it not ; d for it is given un-
to the Gentiles : and the iioly city
shall they e tread under foot 'forty
and two months.
3 And II 1 will give T^oicer unto my
two s witnesses, h and they shall
prophesy i a thousand two hundred
and threescore days, clothed in sack-
cloth.
4 These are the ^ two olive-trees,
and the two candlesticks standing
before the God of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them,
1 fire proceedelh out of their mouth,
and (levoureth their enemies: fn ana
if any man will hurt ihem, he must
in this manner be killed.
6 These " have jiower to shut
heaven, that it rain not in the days
of their prophecy : and o have pow-
er over waters to turn them to
blood, and to smite the earth with
all plagues, as often as they will.
7 And when they P shall have
finished their testimony, q the beast
that ascendeth r out of the bottom-
less pit s shall make war against
them, and sha'.l overcome them,
and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shall lie
in the street of t the great city,
which spiritually is called Sodom
and Egypt, " where also our Lord
was crucified.
9 »^ And they of the people, and
kindreds, and tongues, and nations,
976
The seventh trumpet sounded.
shall see tlieirdead bodies three days
and a half, y and shall not suffer their
dead bodies to be put in graves.
10 2 And thoy that dwell upon the
earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, ^^ and shall send gifts
one to another ; t> because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt
on the earth.
lie And after three days and a
half J the Spirit of life from God en-
tered into them, and they stood up-
on their feet ; and great fear fell up-
on them which saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice
from heaven, saying unto them.
Come up hiliier. e And they as-
cended up to heaven fin a cloud ;
S and their enemies beheld them
13 And the same hour h was there
a greaL earthquake, i and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
earthquake were slain t of men se
Ven thousand : and the remnant
were affrighted, k and gave glory to
the God of heaven.
14 1 The second wo is past ; and
behold,the third wo Cometh ouickly
15 And 'n the seventh angel sound-
ed ; " and there were great voices in
heaven, saying, oTlie kingdoms of
this world are become the kingdoms
of our Lord, and of his Christ ; P and
he shall reign for ever and ever.
16 And q the four and twenty el-
ders, which sat before God on their
seats, fell upon their faces, and
worshipped God,
17 Suyinff, We give thee thanks,
0 Lord (God Almighty, r which art,
and wast, and art to come ; because
thou hast taken to thee thy great
power, s and hast reigned.
18 ' And the nations were angry,
and thy wrath is come, " and the
time of the dead, that they should
be jUiiged, and tiiat tiiou sliouldest
give reward unto thy servants the
propiiets, and to the saints, and
theui that fear thy name, " small
and great ; y and shouldest destroy
tliem which || destroy the earth.
19 .And z the tem|)le of God was
openeil in heaven, and there was
seen in his temple the ark ot his
testament: and a there were light-
nings, and voices, and thunderings,
and an earthquake. '' and great hail.
CHAPTER XII.
1 A wormn cin'hed with the sun traoail-
elli. 4 The gre it ri;d drigm stnnd'tih
befori' li'.r, I eiili/ to deaoitr her child:
6 lohe'i t'le mns dili'-eied she Jieelh into
t'le wild-tinea-!. 7 Mihcel and hii an-
g-'g lig'it will the dragon, and prevail.
13 The dr ignn hriig cist d>'cn into the
eurth, persecutelh the womin.
AND there appeared a great
II woniler in heaven ; a woman
clothed with the snii, and the moon
undr^r her feet, and upon her head
a crown of twelve stars :
2 An 1 she, bpi-ig with child, cried,
a travailing in birth, and |>ained to
be delivered.
U And there appeared another
jl wonder in heaven ; and behold,
l> a great rod dragon, «= having se-
Aniio
DOMINI
96.
V Ps. 79. 2,
3.
7. ch. 12. 12,
&. 13. 8.
■X Eslli.9.19,
22.
b eh. 16. 10
c ver. 9.
clEzelf. 37.
5, 9, 10, 14.
e Is. 14. 13.
.;li. 12. 5.
r Is. 60. 8.
Acus I. 9.
s:2King-s 2.
1, 5, 7.
h ch.6. 12.
i ch. 16. 19.
t Gr. names
of men, ch.
3. 4.
k Josh. 7. 19.
oh. 14. r. &L
15. 4.
I oh. 8. 13.&,
9. 12. &, 15.
1.
in ch. 10. 7.
I. Is. 27. 13.
rh. 16. 17.&.
IJ. 6.
och. 12. 10.
p Dan. 2. 41.
& 7. 14, 18,
27.
ci ch. 4. 4. &
S. 8. &, 19.4.
rch. 1.4, 8.
& 4. 8. &,
16. 5.
s ch. 19. 6.
I ver. 8, 9.
II Dan. 7. 9,
10. cli, 6. 10.
Anno
DOMINI
90.
tch. 17. 18.
g: Dan. 8. 10.
ii ver. 2.
i Ex. 1. 16.
k Ps. 2. 9.
ch. 2. 27. &.
19. 15.
I ver. 4.
ich. U. 3.
n Dan. 10.
13,21. &.12,
CHAPTERS XII, Xni. The great red dragon^
ven heads and ten horns, J and
seven crowns upon his heads.
4 And e his tail drew the third
part ("of the stars of heaven, e and
did cast them to the earth : and
the dragon stood h before the wo-
man which was ready to be deli-
vered, i for to devour her child as
soon as it was born.
5 And she brought forth a man-
child, k who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and to hi»
throne.
6 And 1 the woman fled info tho
wilderness, where she hath a placo
[irepared of God, that they should
feed her there •" a thousand two
hundred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
n Michael and his angels fought
o against the dragon ; and the dra-
gon fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not; neither
was their place found any more
in heaven.
9 And p the great dragon was cast
out, <i that old serpent, called tho
Devil, and Satan, r which deceiveth
the whole world : »ho was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.
JO And 1 heard a loud voice say-
ing in heaven, t Now is come salva-
tion, and strength, and tlie kingdom
of our God, and the power of hig
Christ: for the accuser of our bre-
thren is cast down " which accused
them before our God day and night,
11 And " they overcame him by
the blood of the Lamb, and by the
word of their testimony ; > and they
loved not their lives unto the death.
12 Therefore z rejoice, ye hea-
vens, and ye that dwell in them-
a Wo to the inhabiters of tho earth,
and of the sea 1 for the devil is come
down unto you, having "reat wrath,
I' because he knoweth that he hath
but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he per-
secuted c the woman which brought
forth the mun-child.
14 J And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, «= that
she might fly Hnto the wilderness,
into her place, where she is nourish-
ed g for a time, and times, and half
a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent •> cast out of
his mouth water as a flood, after
tho woman, that he might cause her
to be carried away of tlie flood.
16 And the earth helped the wo-
man, and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed u|) the flood
hich the dragon cast out of hia
mouth.
17 And the dragon was wroth
with the woman, 'and went to
uake war with the remnant of her
seed, k which keep the command-
nents of God, and have ' Uie testi-
mony of Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER XHL
I A benst risflh out of the sei teith seven
heads and ten horn; to whom the dra-
977
xch. 19. S.
V ch. 13. 10.
&. 18. 6.
1 Or,
corrupt.
I. ch. 15. 5,
a"ch. 8. S. &
16. 18.
bch. 16. 21.
I Or, sign.
Is. 66. 7.
G^il. 4. 19.
H Or, oign.
hch. 17. 3
ch. 17, 9,
10.
1.
o ver. 3.
20.2,
p Luke 10.
118. John 12.
'31.
IqGen. 3. 1,
4. ch. 80. 2.
r ch. 20. 3.
s ch. a. 1.
tch. 11. 15.
& 19. I.
n Job 1 . 9.
&.2. 5.
Zech. 3. 1.
X Rom. 8.33.
1 34, 37. & 16.
20.
V Luke 14.
!26.
7, Ps. 96. 11.
Is. 4v>. 13.
ch. 18. 20.
a ch. 8. 13.
& 11. 10.
b ch. 10. 6.
c ver. 5,
dEx. 19.4.
ch. 17.
7.25.
I Dan
\ 12.
h Is. 59. 19.
i Gen. 3. IS.
ch. 11. 7. &-
1.3. 7.
kch. 14. 12.
I 1 Ci.r. 2. I.
I John 5. 10.
■ h. I. 2,9.
fi. 6. 9. &.
20.4.
Beast with seven heads and ten hoi ns. REVELATION,
gon gioeth his power. 1 1 Another beast
comeih up out of the enrth : licauselh
an imnge to be made of the former
beaal, !5 and that men should worship
it, 16 and receive his mark.
AND I stood upon the sand of
the sea, and saw a a beast rise
up out of the sea, i> having seven
heads and ten liorns, and upon his
horns ten crowns, and upon his
heads the || name of blasphemy.
2 c And the beast which I saw was
like unto a leopard, d and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, e and his
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
fthe dragon gave him his power,
e and his seat, h and great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads > as
it were t wounded to death ; and
his deadly wound was healed : and
^ all the world wondered after the
beast.
4 And they worshipped the dra-
Eon which gave power unto the
east : and they worshipped the
beast, saying, ' Who is like unto the
beast 1 who is able to make war
with him 7
5 And there was given unto him
ni a mouth speaking great things
and blasphemies ; and power was
given unto him || to continue " forty
and two months.
6 And he opened his mouth in
blasphemy against God, to blas-
pheme his name, o and his taberna-
cle, and them that dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him p to
make war with the saints, and to
overcome them : q and power was
given him over all kindreds, and
tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the
earth shall worship him, ■" whose
names are not written in the book
of life of the Lamb slain » from the
foundation of the world.
9 tif any man have an ear, let
him hear.
10 u He that leadeth into capti-
vity shall go into captivity : ^ he that
killeth with the sword, must be kill-
ed with the sword, y Here is the pa-
tience and the faith of the saints.
11 And I beheld another beast
z coming up out of the earth, and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he
spake as a dragon.
I'i And he exerciseth all the pow-
er of the first beast before him, and
causeth the earth and them which
dwell therein to worship the first
beast, a whose deadly wound was
healed.
13 And 1) he doeth great wpnders,
c so that he maketh fire come down
from heaven on the earth in the
sight of men,
14 And d deceiveth them that
dwell on the earth e by the means of
those miracles which he had power
to do in the sight of the beast; say-
ing to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image to
the beast, which had the wound by
a Bword, fand did live.
15 And he had power to give
t life unto Uie image of the Least,
a Dan. 7. 2,
7.
I) ch. 12. 3.
& 17. 3, 9,
12.
II Or, noTTies.
ch. 17. 3.
c Dan. 7. 6.
d Dan. 7. 5.
e Dan. 7. 1.
fch. 12. 9.
g-ch. 16. 10.
Ii ch. 12. 4.
i ver. 12, 14.
t Gr. slain.
kch. 17. 8,
m Dan. 7. 8,
il,2S. &. 11.
36.
II Or, to
Make war.
n ch. 11.2.
&, 12. 6.
o John 1. 14.
Co!. 2. 9.
p Dan. 7. 21.
ch. II. 7. &
12. 17.
qch. U. 18.
&, 17. 15.
rEx. 32. 32
Dan. 12. 1.
Phil. 4. 3.
ch. S. 5. &,
20. 12, 15. &.
21. 27.
s ch. 17. 8.
t ch. 2. 7.
u Is. 33. 1.
X Gen. 9. 6.
Matt. 26. 52
y ch. 14. 12.
13.
•o Den
1,2,3.
Matt. 24. 24
2Thess. 2 9.
ch. 16. 14.
c 1 King-slS
38. 2 Kngs
1. 10, 12.
tl ch. 12. 9.
Si. 19. 20.
e 2 Thess. 2
9, 10.
f 2 Kings 20
t Or. breath.
?rch. 16. 2.
iV 19. 20.
& 20. 4.
h ch. 14. 9.
& 19. 20. &.
20. 4.
Gr. to give
them.
ch. 14. 11.
kch. 15. 2.
Ich. 17.9.
h. IS. 2.
nch. 21. 17.
Anno
DOMINI
h ch.7. 4.
c ch. 7. 3. &
3. 16.
dch. 1. 15.
19.6.
e ch. 5. 8.
ffver. I.
h2Cor. 11.
2.
ch. 3.4. &
. IS, 17. &,
17. 14.
Gr. were
mght.
k ch. 5. 9.
Jam. 1. 18.
m Ps. 30. 2.
Zeph. 3. 13.
nEph. 5.27.
Jutle 24.
o ch. 8. 13.
p Eph. 3. 9,
10, 11. Tit.
1. 2.
qch. 13. 7.
rch. 11. 18.
s Neh. P. 6.
Ps. 33. 6. &.
124.8. &, 146.
5, 6. Arts
14. 15. &, 17.
24.
t Is. 21.9.
Jer. 51. 8.
ch. 18. 2.
11 Jer. 51. 7.
rh. 11. 8. &
16. 19. &. 17.
2,5. & 18. 3,
10, 18, 21.&.
19.2.
X ch. 13. 14,
15, 16.
V Ps. 75. 8.
Is. 51. 17.
Jer. 25. 15.
zch. 18.6.
ach. 16. IP.
1) ch. 20. 10.
c Ch. 19. 20.
The Lamb on ritount Sion.
that the image of the beast should
both speak, ? and cause that as ma-
ny as would not worship the image
of the beast should be killed.
16 And he causeth all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, h t to receive a mark in their
right hand, or in their loreheads ;
17 And that no man might buy or
sell, save he that had the mark, or
i the name of the beast, k or the
number of his name.
18 1 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count m the
number of the beast: "for it is the
number of a man ; and his number
is Si.x hundred threescore and six.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The Lamb sta/iding onmount Sion irith
his company. 6 ^4n ajigel preacheth th*
gospel. 8 The fall of Pahy ion. 15 The
harvest of the world, and pulling in of
the sii-kle. 20 The vintage and wine-
press nflhe wrath of God.
And I looked, and lo, a a Lamb
-^ stood on the mount Sion, and
with him b a hundred forty and
four thousand, <= having his Father's
name written in their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from hea-
ven, d as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of a great thunder:
and I heard the voice of e harpers
harping with their harps :
3 And fthey sung as it were a
new song before the throne, and
before the four beasts, and the
elders : and no man could learn
that song s but the hundred and
forty and four thousand, which
were redeemed fro.Ti the earth.
4 These are they which were not
defiled with women ; h for they are
virgins. These are they ' which
follow the Lamb whithersoever he
eoeth. These t ^ were redeemed
from amono- men, 1 being the first-
fruits unto Gcd and to the Lamb.
5 And m in their mouth was found
no guile: lor "they are without
fault before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel » fly
in the midst of heaven, P having
the everlasting gospel to preach
unto them that dwell on the earth,
q and to every nation, and kindred,
and tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, •" Fear
God, and give glory to him ; for the
hour of his judgment is come : s and
worship him that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the foun-
tains of waters.
8 And there followed another
an^el, saying, t Babylon is fallen,
is fallen, "that great city, because
she made all nations drink of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication
9 And the third angel followed
tliem, saying with a loud voice, " It
any man worship the beast and his
image, and receive his mark in hia
forehead, or in his hand,
10 The same 3' shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, which
is z poured out without mixture into
a the cup of his indignation ; and
h he shall be tormented withe fire
and brimstone in the presence of
978
T%e haj^est of the world.
the holy angels, and in the presence
of the liamo :
11 And J the smoke of their tor-
ment ascendeth up for ever and
ever: and they have no rest day
nor nigiit, who worsliip the beast
and his image, and vvliosoever re-
ceiveth the mark of his name.
12 e Here is tlie patience of the
saints: 'here are they that keep
the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from
heaven, saying unto me, Write,
& Blessed are the dead h which die
in the Lord || from hencelorth :
Yea, saith the Spirit, ' that they
may rest from their labours ; and
their works do follow liicm.
14 And 1 looked, and behold, a
white cloud, and upon the cloud
one sat k like unto the Son of man,
I having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel ■" came
out of the temple, crymg with a
loud voice to him that sat on the
cloud, "Thrust in thy sickle, and
reap : for the time is come for thee
to reap • for the harvest o of the
earth is (| ripe.
IG And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth ;
and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angol came out
of the temple which is in heaven,
he also having a sharj) sickle
18 And another angel came out
from the altar, P whicli had power
over fire ; and cried with a loud
cry to him that had the sharp sickle,
saying, 1 Thrust in thy sharp sickle,
and gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth ; for her grapes are
fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered
the vine of the earth, and cast il
into rthe great wine-press of the
wrath of God.
20 And s the wine-press was trod
den t without the city, and blood
came out of the wine-press, "even
unto the horse-bridles, by the space
of a thousand and six hundred fur-
longs.
CHAPTER XV.
I The seven an^eU with the seven last
plagues. S The sn„g of them that ooei-
come the he is'. 7 The se uen viaU full
of the xoralh of G >d.
AND » I saw another sign in
heaven, great and marvellous,
b seven angels having the seven last
plagues; *; for in them is filled up
the^wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were d a sea
of glass e mingled with fire: jind
them that had gotten the victory
over the beast, f and over his image,
and over his mark, and over the
number of his name, stand on the
sea of glass, %, having the harps of
God.
3 And they sing " the song of
Moses the servant of God, and the
Bong of the Lamb.saying, ' Great and
inarvelloua are thy works, Lord God
CHAPTERS XV, XVI
DOMINI
i6.
1 Is. 34. 10.
;h. 19. 3.
9rEccIes.4 I,
2. ch. 20. 6.
I) ICor. 15.
18. 1 Tl.cas
1. 16.
II Or, from
henceforth
snith the
Spirit, Yea
i 2 Tliess. 1.
7. Heb. 4. y,
10. cl.. 6. IL
k E/.ek. I 2S
Dan. 7. 13.
ch. 1. n.
Id.. 6. 2.
in.-li. 16. 17
II Joel 8. 13.
Mim. 13. 3s»
o J^r. 51. 3S.
cli. 13. 12.
!! Or, dried.
p ch. 16. 8.
rch. ID. IS.
s Ts. 63. 3.
La,n. 1. 15.
icli. 11.8.
He:.. 13. 12.
uch. 19. 14
kP
». 145
17.
Ho
. 14. 9.
;h.
16. 7
lO
,natione,
or,
ages.
1 E
X. 15.
14.
15,
16. Jer.
lo!
7.
Ill
... 66.
22
n c
1. 11.
19
See
Nun
. 1.
50.
er. 1.
if
X.28.
6,8.
k. 44
17,
18.
ch. 1
13.
q ch. 4. 6.
r I Thes.?. 1
9. ch. 4. 9.
& 10. C.
s F.x. 40 34,
lK.i,-s8.
If). 2Ciir. 5
14. Is. 6. 4.
I 2 Tiiess. 1
9.
b ch. 16. 1.
&, 21. 9.
cch. 14. 10.
<• ch.4. 6. &.
21. 18.
i>MiiU.3. II
r.-h. 13. 15,
IR, 17.
"•.•h.5. 8. &.
T4. 2.
h F.x. 15.
Dent. 31. i
r.i.. 14. 3.
iD-.ii..'?9.
Ps. III. 2. &
133. 14.
c oh. 8. 7.
a Ex. 9. 9.
10, II.
sell. 13. 16,
17.
Ich. 13. 14.
Z ch. 8. 8.
Ex. 7. 17,
20.
ch. 8. 9.
k ch. 8. 10.
I Ex. 7. 20.
m ch. 15. 3.
nch. 1. 4, 8.
&,4 8. &.
II. 17.
o Malt. 23.
31. .3.S. ch.
13. 15.
n.-.h. II. 18.
&. 18.20.
q Is. 49. 25.
rch. 15. 3.
s ch. 13. 10.
&, 14. 10. &
19.2.
tch. 8. 12.
iicli.9. 17,
18. &. 14. 18
I Or,
burned.
X vKr. 11.21.
V Dan. 5 22
2.1. cli. 9. 20.
/. ch. II. 13.
& 14 7.
ach. 13.2.
lich. 9. 2.
cch. 11. 10.
The vials of wrath poured out.
Almighty ; k just and true are thy
ways, thou King of || saints.
4 1 Who shall not fear thee, O
Lord, and glorify thy name ? for
thou only art holy : for '" all na-
tions shall come and worsliip before
thee; for thy judgments are made
manifest.
5 And after that I looked, and
behold, n the temple of the taber-
nacle of the testimony in heaven
was opened :
6 o And the seven angels came
out of the temple, having the seven
l)lague3, P clothed in pure and white
linen, and having their breasts gird-
ed with golden girdles.
7 q And one of the four beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven
golden vials full of the wrath of
God, r who liveth for ever and ever.
8 And sthe temple was filled with
smoke t from the glory of God, and
from his jjower ; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven
angels were fu'filled.
CHAPTER XVI.
2 The nngeU pmr out their viilsfallof
wrath. 6 The plagues that follow there-
upon. 15 Christ Cometh as a thief.
Blessed are they that watch.
AND I heard a great voice out of
the temple, saying a to the seven
angels. Go your ways, and pour out
the vials •> of the wrath of God upon
the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured
out ills vial c upon the earth ; and
J there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men e which had the
mark of the beast, and tipon them
f which worshijjped his image.
3 And the second angel poured
out his vial S upon the sea ; and •> it
became as the blood of a dead man ;
'and every living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out
his vial '* upon the rivers and foun-
tains of waters : 1 and they became
blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the
waters say, "i Thou art righteous.
O Lord, » which art, and wast, ana
shalt be, because thou hast judged
thus.
G For o they have shed the blood
p of saints and prophets, q and thou
hast given them blood to drink ; for
they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the
altar say. Even so, r Lord God Al-
mighty, » true and righteous are
thv judgments.
'8 And the fourth angel poured
out his vial t upon the sun ; "and
power was given unto him to scorch
men with fire. i*-
9 And men were l| scorched with
greiit heat, and ^ blasnhemed the
name of God, which liath power
over these plagues : .v and they re-
pented not 'to give him glory.
10 And the fifth angel jioured out
his vial ■' upon the seatot the benst;
h and his kingdom was full of dark-
ness ; c and they gnawed tlieir
tongues for pain,
979
Christ Cometh as a thief.
11 And d blasphemed the God of
heaven, because of their pains and
e their sores, ^and repented not of
their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured
out his vial S upon the great river
Euphrates ; h and the water thereof
was dried up, ' that the way of tlie
kings of the east might be prepared.
13 And I saw three unclean
k spirits like frogs come out of the
mouth of 1 the dragon, and out of
the mouth of the beast, and out of
the mouth of »" the false prophet.
14 n For they are the spirits of
devils, o working miracles, which go
forth unto the kings of the earui,
p and of the whole world, to gather
them to q the battle of that great
day of God Almighty.
15 r Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and
keepeth his garments, « lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.
16 ' And he gathered them toge-
ther into a place called in the He-
brew tongue Armageddon.
17 And the seventh angel poured
out his vial into the air ; and there
came a great voice out of the tem-
ple of iieaven, from the throne, say-
ing, " It is done.
18 And * there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings ; y and
there was a great earthquake, ^ such
as was not since men were upon
the earth, so mighty an earthquake,
and so great.
19 And a tiie great city was di-
vided into three parts, and the cities
of the nations fell : and great Baby-
Ion Ij came in remembrance before
God, c to give unto her the cup of the
wine of tlie fierceness of his wrath.
20 And '1 every island fled away,
and the mountains were not found.
21 e And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, every
stone about the weight of a talent:
and ("men blasphemed God because
of & the plague of the hail ; for the
plague thereof was exceeding great.
CHAPTER XVH.
3, 4 ji worrnn arrayed in purple and
scarlet, icilh a golden cup in her hand,
silteth upon the beast, 6 which is great
BabyUm, the mother of all abominations.
9 The interpretation of the seven heads,
12 n/id the ten horns. 8 The punish-
ment cf '.he whore. 14 The victory of
the Lamb.
AND there came a one of the se-
ven angels which had the seven
vials, and talked with me, sayin"
unto me, Come hither ; l* I will
shew unto thee the judgment of
«: the great whore d that sitteth upon
many waters ;
2 « With whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornication,
and flhe inhabitants of the earth
have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication.
3 So he carried me away in the
spirit e into the wilderness : and I
saw a woman sit h upon a scarlet-
coloured beast, full of > names of
blasphemy, ^ having seven heads
and 1 ten horns.
REVELATION.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
d ver. 9, 21.
e ver. 2.
tver. 9.
ST ch. 9. 14.
h See Jer.Sn,
38. & 51. 36.
i Is. 41. 2,
25.
k 1 John 4.
1,2,3.
Ich. 12. 3,9.
in ch. 19. 20.
& 20. 10.
nlTi.n. 4 1.
Jam. 3. 15.
o2Thess. 2.
9. ch. 13. !.■?,
14. &. 19.20.
p Luke 2. 1.
qch. 17. 14.
&, 19. 19. &
20. 8.
r Matt. 24.
43. 1 Tliess.
5. 2. 2 Pet.3.
10. ch. 3. 3.
s 2 Cor. 5. 3.
ch. 3. 4, 18.
t ch. 19. 19.
u ch. 21.6.
xch.4.5.&8.
6. & 11. 19.
y ch. 11. 13.
I Dau. J2. 1.
ach. 14.8.
&, 17, 18.
b ch. 18. 5.
c Is. 51. 17,
23. Jer. 25.
15, 18. ch.
14. 10.
d ch. 6. 14.
e ch. 11. 19.
fver. 9, 11.
g See Ex. 9.
23, 24, S5.
b ch. 16. 19.
&. 18. 16, 17,
19.
c Nah. 3. 4.
ch. 19. 2.
d Jer. 51.13.
ver. 15.
ech. 18.3.
f Jer. 51. 7.
Ch. 14. 8. &
18. 3.
Z ch. 12. 6,
14.
h ch. 12. 3.
i ch. 13. 1.
k ver. 9.
1 ver. 12,
Anno
DOMINI
96.
m ch. 18. 12,
16.
n Dan. 11.38.
tGr. gilded.
o Jer. 51. 7.
ch. 18. 6.
pch. 14. 8.
il2Thess.2.7.
rch. 11.8.&,
14. 8. & 16.
19. & 18. 2,
10,21.
sch. 18. 9.
& 19. 2.
9 Or,/omi-
cntiotts.
tell. 18. 21.
a ch. 13. IS.
Si. 16. 6.
xch. 6. 9,10.
&i. 12. 11.
vch. 11. 7.
& 13. 1.
zch. 13. 10.
ver. 11.
ach. 13. 3.
b ch. 13. ».
c ch. 13. IS.
deb. 13. 1.
e ver. 8.
rD»n. 7.20.
Zech. 1. 18,
19,21. ch.
13. 1.
g ch. 16. 14.
& 19. 19.
h Dent. 10.
17. ITiin. 6.
15. ch. 19.
16.
i Jer. 50. 41,
45. ch. 14. 4
k Is. 8. 7.
ver. 1.
1 ch. 13. 7.
m Jer. 50.41,
42. ch. 16.12.
n Ezek. 16.
37,-14. ch.
18. 16.
o ch. 18. 8.
p 2 Ti.ess. 2.
qch. 10. 7.
rch. 16. 19.
sch. 12.4.
7%e Victory of the Lamb
4 And the woman m was arrayed
in purple and scarlet-colour, " and
t decked with gold and precious
stones and pearls^ o having a golden
cup in her hand P lull of abominations
and filthiness of her fornication :
5 And upon her forehead w/is
a name written, q MYSTERY,
BABYLON r THE GREAT,
s THE MOTHER OF || HAR-
LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS
OF THE EARTH.
6 And I saw t the woman drunken
u with the blood of tlie saints, and
with the blood of » the martyrs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, 1 won-
dered with great admiration.
7 And the angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I
will tell thee the mystery of the wo-
man, and of the beast that carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads,
and ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest,
was, and is not ; and y shall ascend
out of the bottomless pit, and z go
into perdition : and they thai dwell
on the earth a shall wonder, ( ■ whoso
names were not written in the book
of life from the foundation of tho
world,) when they behold the beast
that was, and is not, and yet is.
9 And c here is the mind which
hath wisdom, d The seven heads
are seven mountains, on which tho
woman sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings ; five
are fallen, and one is, ajidxhe other
is not yet come ; and when he Com-
eth, he must continue a short space.
11 And the beast that was, and is
not, even he is the eighth, and is of
the seven, e and goeth mto perdition.
12 And 'the ten horns which thou
sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet ; but
receive power as kings one hour
with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and
shall
unto
14 e These shall make war with
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
overcome them : h for he is Lord of
lords, and King of kings ; " and
they that are with him are called,
and chosen, and faithful.
15 And he saith unto me, k The
waters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, 1 are peojiles, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou
sawest upon the beast, "i these phall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate " and naked, and shall eat
her flesh, and o burn her with fire.
17 P For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to a-
gree, and give their kingdom unto
the beast, q until the words of God
shall be fulfilled.
18 And the woman which thou
sawest r is that great city, ' which
reigneth over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER XVHI.
2 Babylon isfa/Un. 4 The people of God
commanded to depart nut of her. 9 Tkt
kings of the earth, \l trj.'A the msv
"ive their power and strength
the beast.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
ThefaU of Babylon. CHAPTERS
thaiUi and mariners, lament over her.
SO Tfte iaitits rejoice /or the judgments
of God upon her.
A ND a after these things I saw
**■ anotlier angel come down from
heaven, having great power ; *> and
the earth was lightened with his
glory.
2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, c Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and J is be-
come the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and e a
eage of every unclean and hateful
bird.
3 For all nations fhave drunk of
the wine of the wrath of her forni-
cation, and the kings of the eartli
have committed fornication with
her, S and the merchants of the
earth are waxed rich through the
H abundance of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from
heaven, saying, h Come out of her,
m^ people, that ye be not partakers
ot her sins, and that ye receive not
of her plagues.
5 ' For her sins have reached un-
to heaven, and ^ God hath remem-
bered her iniquities.
6 1 Reward her even as she re-
warded you, and double unto her
double according to her works : m in
the cup which she hath filled, n fill
to her double.
7 o How much she hath glorified
herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give her :
for she saith in her heart, I sit a
P queen, and am no widow, and
shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come
I in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine ; and r she shall be ut-
terly burned with fire : s for strong
t* the Lord God who judgeth her.
9 And t the kings of the earth, who
have committed fornication and liv-
ed deliciously with her, " shall be-
wail her, and lament for her, Jt when
they shall see the smoke of her burn-
ing,
10 Standing afar off for the fear
of her torment, saying, y Alas, alas !
that great city Babylon, that mighty
city : z for in one hour is thy judg-
ment come.
11 And a the merchants of the
earth shall weep and mourn over
her ; for no man buyeth their mer-
chandise any more :
12 b The merchandise of goldj
and silver, and precious stones, and
of pearls, and fine linen, and pur-
ple, and silk, and scarlet, and all
II thyine wood, and all manner ves-
sels of ivory, and all manner vessels
of most precious wood, and of brass,
and iron, and marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours,
and ointments, and frankincense,
and wine, and oil, and fine Hour,
end wheat, and beasts, and sheep,
and horses, and chariots, and
U slaves, and c souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from thee.
oad all things which were dainty and
ach. 17. I.
c Is. 13. 10.
&. 21. 9.
Jer. 51. 8.
ch. H. 8.
dis. 13.21.
&.21. 8. &.
;«. U. Jer.
50. 39. &,S1.
37.
e Is. 14. 23.
&.34. It.
Mark 5. 2, 3.
(ch. 14.8.
& 17.2.
-ver. 11,15.
Is. 47. 15.
a Or, power.
h Is. 48. 20.
&,52. II.
Jer. 50. 8.
&, 51.6, 45.
2 Cor. 6. 17.
Gen. 18.2
21. Jer. 51
Jonah 1
2.
kcli. 16. 19.
Ps. 137.8
Jer. 60. 15,
29. &. 51.2
49. 2 Tun..
14. ch. 13.
10.
m ch. 14. 10.
n ch. 16. 19.
o Ezek. 28.
2, &c.
p Is. 47. 7,8
Zeph. 2. 15.
q Is. 47. 9.
ver. 10.
rch. 17. 16.
s Jer. 50. 34
ch. II. 17.
t Ezek. 26.
16, 17. ch.
17. 2. ver. 3
u Jer. 50.46
X ver. 18.
ch. 19. 3.
a Ezek. 27.
27,-36. ver
XVIII, XIX.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
J Or, bodies.
c Ezek. 27.
13.
g;Is. 23. 14.
Ezek. 27. 29.
h Ezek 27.
30,31. ver.
9.
h. 13. 4.
k Josh. 7. 6.
am. 4. 12.
Job 2. 12.
Ezek. 27. 30.
m Is. 41. 23
&,49. 13.
Jer. 51. 48.
n Lnke 11.
49, 50. ch.
19.2.
oJer. 51.64.
pch. 12. 8,
& 16. 20.
qls. 21. 8.
Jer. 7. 34. &,
16. 9. &, 25.
10. Ezek. 26,
13.
r Jer. 25. 10.
Jer. 7. 34.
&. 16. 9. &
25. 10. &, 33.
tl.
I Is. 23. 8.
I. 2 Kn.gs 9.
22. Nah. 3.
h. 17. 2,
5.
X ch. 17. 6.
y Jer. 51. 49.
&. 7. 10, 12.
Sl 12. 10.
cch. IS. 3.
&, 16. 7.
] Deut. 32.
13. ch. 6. 10.
& 18. SO.
Is. 3J. 10.
h. 14. II. &
18. 9, 18.
T%e saints re/Wee, 4-<l
goodly are departed from thee, and
thou shalt find them no more at all.
1.5 d The nierclianU of these
thmgs which were made rich by
her. shall stand afar oft", for the fear
of her torment, weeping and wail-
ing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas ! tliat
great city, e that was clothed in
fine linen, and purple, and scarlet,
and decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls !
17 I For in one hour so great
riches is come to nought. And
e every ship-master, and all tlie com-
pany in ships, and sailors, and as
many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18 h And cried when tliey saw
the smoke of her burning, saying,
' What city is like unto this great
city :
19 And k they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and wail-
ing, saying, Alas, alas ! that great
city, wherein were made rich all
that had ships in the sea by reason
of her costliness ! 1 for in one hour is
she made desolate.
20 iJi Rejoice over her, thou hea-
ven, and ye lioly a|)ostles and pro-
phets ; for n God hath avenged you
on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a
stone like a great mill-stone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, oThus
with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and
P shall be found no more at all.
22 q And the voice of harpers,
and musicians, and of pipers, and
trumpeters, shall be heard no more
at all in thee ; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be
found any more in thee ; and the
sound of a millstone shall be heard
no more at all in tliee ;
23 r And the light of a candlo
shall shine no more at all in thee ;
9 and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no
more at all in thee : for t thy mer-
chants were the great men of the
earth ; " for by thv sorceries were
all nations deceived.
24 And X in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
and of all tJiat j were slain upon tlie
earth.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 God is praised in heaven for judging
the great ichore, and avenging the blood
or his s'li'its. 7 The vuxrriage of the
Lamb. 10 The angel icill not be wor-
shipped. 1 7 The /oicls coiled to the
great slaughter.
A ND after these things a I heard
■'*■ a great voice of much people in
heaven, saying. Alleluia : ^ Salva-
tion, and glory, and honour, and
power, unto the Lord our God :
2 For « true and righteous are his
judgments : for he hath judged iho
great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and
J hath avenged the blood of his ser
vanU at her hand.
3 And again they said. Alleluia.
And e her smoke rose up for ever
and ever.
981
7%e marriage of the Lamb.
4 And ( the four and twenty el-
ders and tlie four beasts fell down
and worsliij)ped God that sat on the
throne, saying, S Amen ; Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out of the
throne, saying, h Praise our God,
all ye his servants, and ye that fear
him, ' both small and great.
6 k And I heard as it were tlie
voice of a great multitude, and as
the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of mighty thunderings,
saying. Alleluia : for 1 the Lord
God omni[>otcnt reigneth.
7 Let us be g'ad and rejoice, and
give honour to him : for '" the mar-
riage of the Lamb is come, and his
wite hath made herself ready.
8 And n to her was granted tliat
ehe should be arrayed in fine linen,
clean and || white : » for the fine
linen is the righteousness of saints.
9 And he saitli unto me, Write,
P Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage-sunper of the
Lamb. And he saitli unto me,
q These are the true sayings of God.
10 And r I Jell at his feet to wor-
Bhi|) him. And he said unto me,
• See thou do it not : I am thy fel-
low-servant, and of thy brethren
t that have the testimony of Jesus :
vorship God : for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 " And I saw heaven opened,
and behold, x a white horse ; and
li that sat upon him icas called
} faithful and True, and >■• in righ-
teousness he doth judge and make
%var.
12 a His eyes were as a flame of
fire, ^ and on his head were many
crovvris ; c and lie had a name writ-
ten, that no man knew, but he him-
self.
13 d And he was clothed with a
vesture dipped in blood : and his
name is called e The Word of God.
14 fAnd the armies ?c/ticA were
in heaven followed him upon white
horses, g: clothed in fine linen, white
and clean.
15 And h out of liis mouth goeth
a sharp sword, that with it he
should smite the nations: and 'he
shall rule them with a rod of iron :
and W he treadclh the wine-press
of the fierceness and wrath of Al-
mighty God.
16 And 1 he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name written,
» KING OF KINGS, AND LORD
OF LORDS.
17 And 1 saw an angel standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a loud
voice, saying " to all the fowls that
fly in tiie midst of heaven, o Come,
and gather yourselves together unto
the supper of the great God ;
18 p That ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains, and
the flesh of mighty men, and the
flesh of horses, and of them that sit
on them, and the flesh of all 7)ie?j,
both free and bond, both small and
great.
19 q And I saw the beast, and
the kings of the earth, and tlieir
REVELATION.
Aiii'o
Anno
DOMINI
DOMINI
96.
96.
fell. 4. 4.6,
rch. 16. 13,
10. &. 5. 14.
14.
-■ 1 Cl.r. 16.
:<6. Nel.. 5.
13. &, 8. 6.
ch. 5. 14.
1. Ps. 131. I.
sch. 13. 12,
& IS5. 1.
15.
i cli. II. 18.
I ,h. 20. in.
& 20. 12.
See Dan. 7.
k E/ek.1.24
1 1.
&!■ 43. 2. cli.
11 ch. 14. 10.
14. 2.
&21.8.
1 .'I,. 11. 15.
X ver. IS.
17. &, 12. 10
y ver. 17, 18.
zch. 17. 16.
<St 21. 22.
ui Mail. 22.
2. &. 25. 10.
2 Cor. 11. 2.
Kpli. 5. 32.
ci..21 2,9.
M Ps, 45. 13,
It. E/,ek. 16
10. cli. 3. 18.
II Or, bright.
oPs. 132? 9.
ach. 1. 18.
p Mail. 22.
&.9. I.
2, 3. Luke
14. 15, 16.
qrh. 21.5.
&, 22. 6.
b ch. 12. 9.
See 2 Pel. 2.
r cli. '22! 8.
4. Jude 6.
s ArlslO. 26
& 14. 14, 15.
ch. 22. 9.
t 1 Juliii 5.
dDan. 6.17.
10. ch. 12.
e ch. 16. 14,
17.
16. ver. 8.
M ell. 15. 5.
X ch. 6. 2.
y ch. 3. 14.
z Is. 11.4.
iDan. 7. 9,
22, 27. Matt.
a ch. 1. 14.
Iiy.28. Luke
&- 2. 18.
22. 30.
I.ch. 6. 2.
er 1 Cor. 6. 2,
c ch. 2. 17.
3.
ver. 16.
h ch. 6. 9.
1 ch. 13. 12.
dis. 63. 2,3.
kch. 13. 15,
16.
e Jolin 1. I.
1 Rom. 8. 17.
1 John 5. 7.
2Tim. 2. 12.
icli. 14. 20.
cb. 5. 10.
S Matt. 28.
3. ch. 4. 4.
&.7. 9.
h U-. 11. 4.
2ThePs.2.8.
ch. 1. 16.
ver. 21.
mch. 2. 11.
i Ps. 2. 9.
&,21.8.
ch.2. 27.
11 Is. 61. 6.
&. 12. 5.
1 Pet. 2. 9.
k Is. 63. 3.
oh. 1.6. &.
ch. 14. 19,
6. 10.
20.
0 ver. 4.
1 ver. 12.
p ver. 2.
mDan. 2.47
q ver. 3, 10.
1 TiiM.6. 15.
cli. 17. 14.
r Ezek. 38.
n ver. 21.
2. &. 39. 1.
0 Ezek. 33.
sch. 16. 14.
17.
t Is. 8. 8.
p E7.ek. 39.
Ezek. 38. 9,
18, 20.
16.
u ver. 8.
q ch. 16. 16.
xcU. 19. 20.
iL 17. 13,14.
The first resurrection,
armies, gathered together to make
war against him that sat on the
horse, and against his army.
20 r And ilie beast was taken, and
with him the false jirophet that
wrought miracles before him, with
which he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and
6 them that worshipped his image.
' These both were cast alive into
a lake of fire " burning with brim-
stone.
21 And the remnant ^t were slain
with the sword of him that sat up-
on the liorse, which s^f07•tZ proceed-
ed out of his mouth : y ana all the
fowls z were filled with their flesh.
CHAFIER XX.
2 Satan bound for a Ihousnud years. 6
The first reaui rect.On : they lUssed that
have part therein. 7 Satan Ul looie a-
gain. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 The devil
ciisl into the lake of fire and brimitone.
12 Tlie last and general resurrection.
A ND I saw an ancel come down
■'^ from heaven, a having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on lithe dra-
gon, that old serpent, which is the
Devil, and Satan, and bound him a
thousand years,
3 And cast him into the bottom-
less i)it, and shut him up, and d set
a seal ujjon him, e that he should
deceive the nations no more, till
the thousLdd years should be ful-
filled ; and alter that he must be
loosed a little season.
4 And 1 saw 'thrones, and they
sat upon them, and & judgment was
given unto them : and 1 saw '» the
souls of them that were beheaded
for the witness of Jesus, and for the
word of God, and ' which had not
worship|)ed tiie beast, k neither his
image, neither had received Ajsmark
upon their foreheads, or in their
hands ; and they lived and 1 reigned
with Christ a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the tiiousand years
were finislied. This is the first re-
surrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrection :
on such 1' the second death hat-h no
power, but they shall be " priests of
God and of Christ, o and shall reign
with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years
are expired, p Satan shall be loosed
out of his i)rison,
8 And shall go out q to deceive
the nations which are in the four
quarters of the earth, r Gog and
Magog, s to gather them together to
battle : the number of who.-n is as
the sand of the sea.
9 t And they went up on the
breadth of the earth, and compassed
the cam|) of the saints about, and
the beloved cily : and fire came
down from God out of heaven, and
devoured them.
10 " And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, ^ where the beast
and the false prophet are, and
A new heaven and earth.
7 shall be tormented day and night
for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white
throne, and him tiiat sat on it,
from whose face ^ the earth and the
heaven fled away ; » and there was
found no i)lace for them.
12 And I saw the dead, 1' small
and groat, stand before God ; c and
the books were opened : and ano
ther d book was opened, whicii is
the book of life : and the dead were
judged out of those things which
were written in the books, e accord-
ing to their works.
13 And tiie sea gave U|) the dead
which were in it; and 'death and
II hell delivered up tlic dead wliich
were in tiiem : S and thc^ were Judg
ed every man according to their
works.
14 And h death and hell were cast
into the lake of fire. ' This is the
second death.
1.1 And whosoever was not found
written in the book of life k was cast
into the lake of fire.
CHAPTER XXI.
I A neiB henoeii and n tieie earlh. 10 The
heauenty J erunalem, loilh a full tlescrij)-
tio?i iktreof. 23 She neetlelh no sun, the
glory of God is her li'^hl. 2\ The kings
o/lkc earlh bring their riches unto her-
A ND a I saw a new heaven and a
*^ new earth : l> for the first heaven
and the first earth were passed
away; and there was no more
sea.
2 And I John saw cihc holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down from
<jod out of heaven, prepared J as a
bride adorned for her husband.
3 And I hoard a great voice out
of heaven, saying, Behold, e the ta-
bernacle of God is with men, and he
will dwell with them, and tlicy shall
bo his people, and God himself shall
be with them, and be their God.
4 f And God shall wij)e away all
tears from their eyes ; and S there
Bliall be no more death, h neither
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall
tliere be any more pain : for the
former things are passed away.
5 And ' he that sat upon the
throne said, •« Behold, 1 make all
things new. And he said unto me.
Write : for ' these words are true
and faithful.
G And he said unto me, "> It is
done. " I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end. » I will give
unto him that is athirst of the foun-
tain of the water of life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall in-
herit II all things; and pI will be
his God, and lie siiall be my son.
8 q But the fearful, and unbe-
lieving, and the abominable, and
murderers, and whoremongers, and
borcerers, and idolaters, and all li-
ars, shall have their part in ""the lake
which burnetii with fire and brim-
stone: which is the second death.
9 And (here came unto me one
of » the seven angels, which had the
seven vials full of the seven last
plagues, and talked with me, saying.
CHAPTER XXt.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
V ch. 14. 10,
11.
/. 2 Pet. 3. 7,
10, 11. ch
21. 1.
a Dan. 2. 35.
bch. 19. 5.
c Dan. 7. 10.
.1 Ps. 69. 28.
Dan. 12. :.
Phil. 4. 3. ch.
3.5. &. 13. 8.
fc2l.27.
eJcr. 17. 10.
&32. 19.
Mail. 16. 27.
RoiTi. 2. 6.
cli.2. 23. &
22. 12. vcr.
13.
Ich. 6.8.
II Or, Ihe
grai'e.
- vol. 12.
h 1 Cor. 15.
25, 51, 55.
i ver. 6. ch.
k clu 19.
als. fiS. 17.
&L 66. 22.
2 Pet. 3. 13.
b ch. 20. 11
Gal. 4. 25.
Heb. II. 10.
& 12. 22. &,
13. 14. ch. 3
12. vcr. 10.
a Is. 54. S.«t
6l.l0.2Cor.
11. 2.
eLev.Se. II,
12. E/.eli.43.
7. 2 Cor. 6.
16. ch. 7. 15.
lis. 25. 8.
ch. 7. 17.
^ 1 Cor. 15.
26,54. ch.
20. 14.
h Is. 35. 10.
&-6I. 3. &,
65. 19.
4.2,9. &.
5. I. &20.II.
k Is. 43. 19.
2 Cor. 5. 17.
Ich. 19. 9.
m ch. 16. 17.
n ch. 1.8. Sl
22. 13.
o Is. 12. 3.&.
55. I.John 4.
10, 14. (Si 7.
37. ch.22.l7.
i| Or, these
things.
p Zech. 8. 8.
Heb.8. 10.
<1 1 Cor. 6.9,
10. Gal. 5. 19,
20,21. Eph.
5.5. iTuTi.l.
9. Hcb. 12.
14. ch.22.l.'>.
rch. 20. 14,
15.
s ch. li. I,
6, 7.
Anno
DOMINI
96.
to!.. 19. 7.
ver. 2.
n ch. 1. 10.
&. 1 7. 3.
X Ezek. 48.
ver. 2.
y ch. 22. 5.
ver. 23.
E/.ek. <
1,-34.
b Matf. 16.
18. Gal. 2. 9.
Eph. 2. 20.
c E'.ek. 40.3.
Zech. 2. I.
ch. II. I.
IS.2423.&
60. 19,20. cb.
22.5. ver. 11.
Is. 60. 3, 5,
II. &.66. 12.
Is. 60. II.
k Is. 60. 20.
Zech. 14. 7.
h. 22. 5.
ver. 21.
m Is. 35.8. &
.52. 1. &.60.
21. Joel 3.
17. ch. 22.
li.
TVie heavenly Jenisalem.
Come hither, I will shew thee t the
bride, the Lamb's wife.
10 And he carried me away " in
the spirit to a great and high moun-
tain, and shewed me « that great
city, the holy Jerusalem, descending
out of heaven from God,
11 y Having the glory of God :
and her light was like unto a stono
most precious, even like a jasper-
stone, clear as crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high,
and had ■' twelve gates, and at tlio
gates twelve angel.*, and names
written thereon, which are the names
of the twelve tribes of the children
of Israel.
13 a On the east, three gates ; on
the north, three gates ; on tiie south,
three gates ; and on the west, three
gates.
14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and I' in them
the names of the twelve apostles of
the Lamb.
15 And he that talked with mo,
•^ had a golden reed to measure tho
city, and the gates thereof, and tho
wall thereof.
J(j And the city licth foursquare,
and the length is as large as tho
breadth ; and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand fur-
longs. The length, and the breadth,
and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall
thereof, a hundred and forty and
four cubits, according to the mea-
sure of a man, that is, of the angel.
18 And the building of the wall
of it was of jasper : and the city
was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 J And the foundations of tha
wall of the city wa-e garnished with
all manner of precious stones. Tho
first foundation icas jasper ; tho se-
cond, sapphire ; the third, a chalce-
dony; the fourth, an emerahl ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the si.\th,
eardius ; the seventh, clirvsolite ;
the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a to-
paz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; tho
eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, a.a
amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates wcr»
twelve pearls ; every several gate
was of one pearl ; e and the street
of the city was pure gold, as it were
transiiarent glass.
22 f And I saw no temple tlierrln :
for the Lord God Almighty and tha
Lamb are the temple of it.
23 S And the city had no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine in it : for the glory of God did
lighten it, and the Lamb j* tho
light thereof.
24 hAnd the nations of them
which are saved shall walk in the
light of it : and the kings of the
earth do bring their glory and lio-
nonr into it.
25 ' And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day : for k tiiero
shall be no night there.
26 1 And they shall bring the glo-
ry and honour of the nations into it.
27 And 10 there shall in no wiso
983
7%« river and tree of life.
enter into it any thing that defileth,
neither whatsoffver workcth abomi-
nation, or maketh a lie ; but they
which arc written in the Lamb's
■book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
i The river of the water of life. 2 The
tree of life. 5 The light of the city of
God is himself. 9 The angel will not be
■tDomhipped. 18 Nothing may be added
to the word of God, nor taken Iherefi oin.
AND he shewed me a a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal,
proceeding out of the throne of God
and of the Lamb.
2 t'ln the midst of the street of it,
and on eitiier side of the river, was
thei-e c the tree of life, which bare
twelve wi aw «cr o/ fruits, and yield-
ed her fruit every month : and the
leaves of the tree were d for the
healing of the nations.
3 And e there shall be no more
curse : f but the throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his
servants shall serve him :
4 And s they shall see his face ;
and h his name shall be in their fore-
heads.
5 i And there shall be no night
there ; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun ; for k the
Lord God giveth them light : 1 and
they shall reign for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, m These
sayings are faithful and true. And
llie Lord God of the holy propiiets
»• Hvint his angel to shew unto his
servants the things which must
shortly be done.
7 o Behold, I come quickly:
P blessed is he that keepeth the say-
ings of the prophecy ot this book.
8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, q I fell down to
worship before the feet of the angel
which shewed me these things.
9 Then saith he unto me, r See
thou do it not : for I am thy fellow-
eervant, and of thy brethren the
prophets, and of them which keep
the sayings of \h\a book : worship
God.
REVELATION.
Anno Anno
DOMINI DOMINI
96.
n Phil. 4. 3.
ch. 3.5.&.13
8. &, 20. 12.
aEzek. 47.1.
Zach. 14. 8.
b Ezek. 47.
12.ch.21.21.
c Gen. 2. 9.
cji. a. /.
dch. 21.24.
e Zech. 14.
11.
f Ezek. 48.
g Matt. b. 8,
ICor. 13.12,
1 Jolin 3. 8.
h ch. 3. 12.
&- 14. I.
i ch. 21. 23,
25.
k Ps. 36. 9.
A, 84. 11.
1 Dan. 7. 27.
Rotn. 5. 17.
2 Tim. 2. 12,
ch. 3.21.
m ch. 19. 9.
&2I. 5.
nch. 1. 1.
och. 3. 11.
ver. 10, 12,
20.
p ch. 1. 3.
q ch.
s Dan. 8. 26.
&. 12. 4, 9.
ch. 10. 4.
tch. 1. 3.
uE/.ek. 3 27.
Dan. 12. 10.
2 Tim. 3. 13.
X ver. 7.
V I-;. 40. 10.
I&62. 11.
?, Rom. 2. 6.
I&. 14. 12.
ch. 20. 12.
als. 41. 4.&.
44. 6. &. 48.
12. ch. 1. 8,
11. & 21.6.
h Dan. 12. 12.
IJohn 3. 21.
c ver. 2. cli.
2. 7.
ilch. 21. 27.
e 1 Cor. 6. «,
10. Gal. 5. 19,
20,21. Co!. 3.
6. ch. 9. 20,
21. &, 21. 8.
fPhil. 3. 2.
ff ch. 1. 1.
Fi ch. 5. 5.
i Num. 24.
17. Zech. 6.
12. 2 Pet. 1.
19. ch. 2. SB
kch.21.2, y.
1 Is. S5. 1.
John 7. 37.
ch. 21. 6.
m Dent. 4.2.
& 12. .32.
Prov. 30. 6.
nEx. 32 33.
Ps.69.28.ch.
3.5. & 13.8.
1 Or, from
the tree of
life.
och. 21. 2.
p ver. 12.
.] Jchn21.
25.
r2Tim. 4.8.
s Rom. 13.
20, 24.
2 TheM. 3.
18.
J^othing to be added or diminished.
10 8 And he sailh unto me, Seal
not the sayings of the proi)hecy of
this book : t for the time is at hand.
11 "He that is unjust, let him be
unjust still : and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still : and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous still :
and he that is holy, let him be holy
still.
12 t And behold, I come quickly ;
and y my reward is with me, z to
give every man according as his
work shall be.
13 a I am Alpha and Oiaega, tho
beginning and the end, the first and
the last.
14 h Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may have
right c to the tree of life, J and may
enter in through the gates into tho
city. ^
15 For e without are ^dogs, and
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and who-
soever loveth and maketh a lie.
16 & I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things in
the churches, h 1 am the root and
the offspring of David, and "the
bright and morning-star.
17 And the Spirit and k the bride
say. Come. And let him that hear-
eth say. Come. 1 And let him that is
athirstcome. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.
18 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the pro-
l)hecy of this book, mjCany man
shall add unto these things, God
shall add unto him the plagues that
are written in this book :
19 And if any man shall take
away from the words of the book
of this projihecy, " God shall take
away his part |f out of the book of
life, and out of o the holy city, and
from the things which are written in
this book.
20 He which testifieth these things
saith, P Surely I come quickly : q A-
men. r Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
21 6 The grace of our Lord Jesiu
Christ be with you all. Amen.
9&I
THE END.
i
BS185.1835.N53
The Holy Bible, containing the Old and
Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library
1 1012 00054 2334
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11